ã€ŠYoung Master Fu&#x27;s Incredible Real Heiressã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Reborn in His Embrace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Pain ripped through Shi Jin¡¯s body and mind causing her to hastily open her big eyes in confusion to see a man¡¯s gorgeous face in close up. The flickering light made his face look cold, violent, and decisive.

    It was Fu Xiuyuan! How could it be Fu Xiuyuan? Did he not already die when he tried to save her?

    Shi Jin only realized how badly her fianc¨¦ and friend hurt her at the moment of her death. She finally woke up to the fact that the only person who truly loved her was Fu Xiuyuan, whom she kept running from.

    She could not help running her hand over his arms. The sensation stabbed her in her heart and made her regain consciousness.

    The familiar sights shed through her mind with intense rity.

    She was not dreaming. He was still alive! She was still alive!

    Was she reborn? Was she reborn on the night that he tried to touch her? It was also the fateful night when she broke up with him!

    Tears trickled down Shi Jin¡¯s cheeks as she hugged Fu Xiuyuan tightly.

    Now that god had given her the chance to be reborn, she was not going to be a fool this time!

    Her warm tears fell on Fu Xiuyuan. His dark eyes instantly looked somewhat annoyed.

    ¡°Would it really kill you to be with me?¡±

    Cold words echoed by Shi Jin¡¯s ears in the chilly wind.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± Shi Jin stammered tearfully.

    She was reveling in joy after she got reborn, but all Fu Xiuyuan heard was rejection!

    She rejected him again! She had refused him countless times! He kissed her cheek hard, gritted his teeth, stood up without looking at Shi Jin again, and left. Loneliness hovered over his cold, proud silhouette.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan!¡± Shi Jin reached her hand out. However, the utterly disappointed man strode out without turning back.

    A smile appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s tear-stained face. It was fine now that she was back. She had plenty of time to let Fu Xiuyuan know how much she loved him!

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you okay? How could Fu Xiuyuan do this to you?¡± Deng Yufei opened the door, walked in quickly, and looked at Shi Jin worriedly. Jealousy and resentment rose in her eyes when she saw the messy bed sheets and the love bites on Shi Jin¡¯s neck.

    Deng Yufei was Shi Jin¡¯s best friend in her past life.

    Deng Yufei stood by Shi Jin¡¯s side to support her when the truth came to light that she was not biologically rted to the Shi family. The Shi family wanted to drive her away and forced her to break off her engagement with her fianc¨¦, so Deng Yufei kept helping her to win her fianc¨¦¡¯s heart.

    However, in reality, she was using Shi Jin to get close to Fu Xiuyuan in an attempt to be his wife.

    Shi Jin smiled at the thought. Was she still an innocent little white rabbit?

    No, the innocent little white rabbit was long dead! All that remained before Deng Yufei was a cunning fox out for revenge.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Fu Xiuyuan is too much! How could he keep disregarding your wishes and forcing you? He is even forcing you to marry him today! Give me your ID and documents for safekeeping. If you really be hiswful wife, you will have a hard time divorcing him!¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. She took an envelope and handed it to Deng Yufei as she said, ¡°I¡¯m counting on you!¡±

    Deng Yufei felt smug when she got her hands on the envelope and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just leave it to me!¡±

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Burns Her Identification Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Momentster a servant shouted anxiously, ¡°Fire! There¡¯s a fire!¡±

    Everyone in Repulse Bay Vi came over.

    Chaotic footsteps could be heard.

    Fu Xiuyuan heard themotion as well while he was on his way to his room. He walked over looking cold and annoyed.

    His assistant, Song Fan, replied softly, ¡°Mr Fu, it¡¯s nothing. We have already put out the fire.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes turned dim as he thought about the fire.

    Before Song Fan said a word, the servant shouted, ¡°Miss Shi burned her ID and documents!¡±

    A chill went down Song Fan¡¯s spine as he watched Fu Xiuyuan walk over to the fire.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± He said in his heart before heading over as well.

    Deng Yufei knelt in front of some ash. The still burning documents in her hands were so badly burnt that they were unidentifiable. She choked as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not keeping an eye on Shi Jin. She had already started burning it when I discovered what she did.¡±

    She looked at Fu Xiuyuan guiltily with tears running down her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think Shi Jin would do this so that you couldn¡¯t marry her¡­¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked even more furious as veins popped up on his face.

    A cold silence filled the atmosphere engulfing the ce like a ze and felt like it was going to kill everyone present.

    Not a peep could be heard, and no one dared to make eye contact with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Only Deng Yufei kept looking at him bravely as she waited for him to bepletely disappointed with Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin were supposed to register their marriage today. Byw, the minimum age for consent to marriage was 18 years in Country S.

    Fu Xiuyuan was waiting to marry Shi Jin on the day she made it into university.

    However, Shi Jin entered the entertainment industry for the sake of her fianc¨¦, ignored her studies, and kept getting retained at school. By now, she was already 20 years old but still a high school sophomore.

    He finally gave up waiting and brought her home and decided to get married today. However, Shi Jin ended up setting her identification card and documents on fire!

    ¡°Xiuyuan¡­¡± Deng Yufei stammered as she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to get recements. I will talk to Shi Jin and tell her to get it done asap.¡±

    She deliberately held her hand up so that he could see the injuries on her palms. Since Shi Jin was such a disappointment, Fu Xiuyuan was bound to turn his eyes to her.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± A lovely silhouette appeared on the stairs and walked down slowly.

    It was Shi Jin. She had taken a shower and changed into a soft blue, long cotton dress and looked slim and lovely. There was a mask on her face, so only her calm, beautiful eyes were visible.

    She was holding a purse and looked like she was on her way out.

    Was she going out right after she burned her identification card?

    Song Fan moaned in his heart and broke out in cold sweat when he detected how furious his boss was.

    Instead, Deng Yufei was delighted. Shi Jin was indeed foolish. Despite how mad Fu Xiuyuan was, Shi Jin kept making it worse!

    Was she all dressed up to see her fianc¨¦?

    Deng Yufei would be doing herself injustice if she did not jump on the opportunity.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you going out to see Chu Ling? Please don¡¯t go. Xiuyuan is truly in love with you!¡± said Deng Yufei before she waited for Shi Jin to blow up.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Let¡¯s Get Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Deng Yufei was waiting for Fu Xiuyuan to get even angrier.

    Sure enough, the moment Deng Yufei brought up Chu Ling¡¯s name, Fu Xiuyuan looked absolutely cold, and dark clouds loomed over Repulse Bay Vi as though there was an impending storm.

    However, Shi Jin did not throw a temper. Instead, her crisp, melodious voice rang. ¡°I know he truly loves me, so I¡¯m not seeing Chu Ling today!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Deng Yufei did not see thising.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were seeing Chu Ling today?¡± Deng Yufei covered her mouth mid-sentence and acted as though she had unintentionally blurted her intentions.

    ¡°Are you deaf or dumb? I said I won¡¯t see him from now on! Don¡¯t you understand?¡± said Shi Jin as she smiled and looked like she was trying to say something.

    Deng Yufei was instantly dumbstruck. From the looks of it, Shi Jin must have said that to make Fu Xiuyuan lower his guard, right?

    That was quite smart of her! However, that was all Shi Jin was capable of.

    The moment she said Chu Ling¡¯s name, the vi became even colder.

    No one dared to say a word.

    Deng Yufei exposed the injuries on her hands in the hope that Fu Xiuyuan would look at her.

    The tall aloof man did not look at her hands at all. Instead, he turned his back coldly. ¡°Get out. Call the doctor.¡±

    He had said the first sentence to everyone else. The second sentence was directed to Song Fan.

    Deng Yufei was delighted and wanted to thank him before Fu Xiuyuan added, ¡°Get him to examine Shi Jin.¡±

    She was greatly disappointed and had no choice but to leave with everyone else.

    Song Fan sighed in his heart. Despite the things that Shi Jin did, Fu Xiuyuan tolerated her. What gave her the right to behave this way?

    Fu Xiuyuan turned to leave when he finished his sentence.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, are you ready?¡± The girl¡¯s sweet voice came.

    Fu Xiuyuan halted in his steps and turned back. His eyes opened slightly wider and his anger dissipated by half when he heard her talking.

    He looked perplexed and could not fathom what Shi Jin was trying to do. However, he clenched his fists tightly and waited for her to blow up and run.

    Song Fan was stunned. What was Shi Jin up to this time? Could she not give them a moment¡¯s peace? Was she still going to see the fianc¨¦ who had already dumped her? Could she not see how mad Fu Xiuyuan was?

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan,¡± said Shi Jin gently again.

    Fu Xiuyuan made eye contact with Shi Jin quizzically. His eyes looked puzzled.

    Shi Jin no longer looked like she hated him and something glinted in his eyes.

    She looked mesmerizing. She was charming. And she was adorable.

    Despite how contradictory everything seemed, she looked gorgeous. However, he did not know what she was up to.

    Song Fan automatically asked, ¡°Miss Shi, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I was asking if he is ready to register our marriage.¡± Shi Jin walked down the stairs and went up to Fu Xiuyuan, and held his arm.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s back froze. He was tall to begin with, and now he looked even taller and colder.

    Shi Jin hated him to the core, but she had walked up to him on her own ord.

    Song Fan was still reeling in shock. ¡°R-register your marriage? Whose marriage?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting married today?¡±

    Song Fan went into yet another shock and clutched his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t your ID and documents get burned?¡± How could they get married without those?

    Shi Jin retrieved her identification card from her purse with a smile on her face. ¡°They didn¡¯t get burned. Why would I burn my ID? Are you stupid or something?¡±

    Song Fan was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Most Romantic Words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyesnded on Shi Jin¡¯s unblemished identification card before he lowered his eyes and contemted.

    <i>Did she not burn them?</i>

    Shi Jin did not give Deng Yufei her identification card at all. All she gave her was an expired student identification card.

    Deng Yufei had no clue that Shi Jin knew what she was up to, so she did not double-check the envelope. Instead, she set fire to the envelope after she came downstairs in an attempt to drive a wedge between Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin.

    In Shi Jin¡¯s past life, Deng Yufei seeded in driving them apart.

    Shi Jin had a huge fight with the angry Fu Xiuyuan when he came in with the doctor. She ended up running out, and it pushed their rtionship even closer to the edge.

    They naturally did not manage to get married. It drove them further apart and made thempletely irreconcble.

    Shi Jin was not going to be stupid this time by letting the vile woman have her way.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Song Fan were stunned as Shi Jin waved her identification card and smiled.

    Shi Jin waved her hand at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, where is your ID?¡±

    The two of them snapped out of their shock. One of them looked at Shi Jin in a daze and was at aplete loss as he wondered whether this was a dream. The other man climbed up the stairs at top speed to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s room and retrieved his identification card.

    Shi Jin took the card and ced it in her bag.

    She stopped holding Fu Xiuyuan by the arm and held his hand instead as she beamed brightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go get this done.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan could sense the girl¡¯s slightly cold hand in his palm while his heart felt as though it was set aze.

    <i>Did his girl just hold his hand?</i>

    That was the first time. It was the first time she sped his hand with fingers intertwined.

    An electric current shot into his brain as fireworks exploded in his eyes and mind as she held his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get it done.¡±

    Those were the most beautiful words that Fu Xiuyuan had heard in his life. It was the most romantic thing he had ever heard.

    Shi Jin held Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and got into the car with Song Fan hurriedly following them.

    He was genuinely worried.

    Shi Jin often caused trouble and made all kinds of excuses to go see her fianc¨¦. However, his boss kept getting fooled by her and trusted her no matter what she did. She ended up hurting himpletely.

    Song Fan was worried that Shi Jin might be up to something again, but he could only keep staring at Shi Jin.

    Even though Song Fan¡¯s eyes were sore from keeping an eye on Shi Jin the entire time, she did nothing.

    Shi Jin continued to hold Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand tightly as the car drove into the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Song Fan could sense how happy Fu Xiuyuan was, and even the atmosphere felt good. He had not seen Fu Xiuyuan in such a good mood in a long time.

    He prayed that things would go without a hitch and that Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin would get their marriage license.

    Even though everything seemed absolutely surreal today, it was worth it if it could make Fu Xiuyuan happy!

    ***

    Shi Jin felt nervous when the employees at the Civil Affairs Bureau talked to her.

    She looked sideways at the nonchnt Fu Xiuyuan. He seemed calm and answered all of the questions swiftly before he quickly signed his name on the document.

    If not for his sweaty palm, Shi Jin would have thought that he waspletelyposed.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: A Gentle Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her sideways. Shi Jin felt sad as she recalled how he fell into her arms with his face covered in blood in her past life.

    She disregarded her urge to cry and hurriedly picked up the pen to sign the document.

    Shi Jin held the two red booklets tightly in her hands as they walked out.

    Song Fan rubbed his eyes and pinched his thigh as though he were dreaming when he witnessed the sight.

    He was genuinely not dreaming! His thighs had even be bruised from all the pinching.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat upright in the car. Even though the coldness on his face had dissipated, an imposing aura continued radiating from him.

    He was happy to ept Shi Jin¡¯s unexpected change in attitude, but he was afraid that this was just the calm before the storm.

    Shi Jin was keenly aware of the lies and empty promises she made all these years so that she could run from him. Even with the marriage license, he was worried that she was not in it wholeheartedly.

    Fu Xiuyuan was deep in thought when he suddenly felt a cool sensation in his hand. He lowered his eyes to see the red booklets.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, why don¡¯t you keep this?¡± Shi Jin sounded rxed as she smiled candidly. ¡°You can keep the marriage license. I will stay in Repulse Bay Vi from now on.¡±

    His long fingers instantly froze as he held the marriage license so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He looked fixedly at her face.

    Shi Jin held his hand up somewhat sadly. ¡°Deng Yufei said I wanted to run, but it¡¯s not true. From now on, you can only believe what I say.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sounded deep and husky as he held her soft hands. However, he continued frowning and seemed as though he was trying to figure out the veracity of her words.

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°I used to be blind and couldn¡¯t tell humans and animals apart. It stops now. Please don¡¯t believe anything you hear unless ites from me, especially Deng Yufei.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved as he promised deeply.

    ¡°Why can she enter Repulse Bay Vi as she wishes? Why can she get in touch with you?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Shi Jin instantly realized that Deng Yufei could have such ess because of her and not Fu Xiuyuan.

    Deng Yufei went around pretending to be her best friend. Would anyone deny her entry into Repulse Bay Vi? Would it dawn on Fu Xiuyuan that anything could be amiss with what Deng Yufei said? It was all her fault.

    Shi Jin saw Fu Xiuyuan looking worried after she gathered her thoughts. She felt bad, so she turned to kiss the corner of his lips with her mask on.

    She saw the darkness in his eyes disappear and get reced by a dazzling light.

    ***

    At Repulse Bay Vi.

    Everyone could sense something different about the mood Fu Xiuyuan was in. He was unusually warm, and his previously stern expression had lifted.

    A servant was distracted by the change in Fu Xiuyuan and identally spilled some water. He was so terrified that he turned pale and felt that he was dead meat. However, Fu Xiuyuan waved his hand and let him leave.

    It was an unprecedented miracle!

    Song Fan was sitting in the front passenger seat on the way back and did not keep an eye on Shi Jin, so he missed the sight of Shi Jin kissing Fu Xiuyuan. Hence, he did not know why there was such a huge change in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mood.

    Fu Xiuyuan clearly seemed unperturbed when they left the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Nevertheless, he hoped that Shi Jin would stick to her word this time!

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Biological Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin went back to her room, took off the mask, and removed her makeup.

    The top half of her face was exquisite and wless, but a twisted scar starting from the bottom of the side of her nose ran down through her lips to the bottom of her chin.

    The scar had already healed, but looked distorted and horrifying. It looked as though heaven had yed a prank on her by ruining her wless features and left an indelible mark on her face.

    She had the Shi family¡¯s biological daughter to thank for it.

    The biological daughter of the Shi family was previously known as Li Xuexin, but she promptly changed her name to Shi Xuexin after the Shi family brought her home.

    She swiftly won the family over with her poise and elegance. Moreover, she was their biological offspring.

    Shi Jin was 12 years old when it happened. The Li family was supposed to pick her up, and she was willing to give up everything and return to them, but they did not show up. So Shi Jin had no choice but to continue living with the Shi family as aughingstock.

    Everyone kept sneering at her. They felt that the Li family deliberately did note for her because they were impoverished. The Li family must have wanted to let her continue living with a rich family instead of going home to lead a hard life with them.

    Some people even spected that the Li family had deliberately swapped Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin at birth so that their biological daughter could have a better life.

    She suffered a lot living as the fake daughter of the Shi family.

    Shi Xuexin acted thoughtfully on the surface. However, she kept framing Shi Jin and making Shi Jin¡¯s life difficult when no one was looking. She was the one who gave Shi Jin the scar.

    Her so-called fianc¨¦, Chu Ling, was her only ray of hope while she suffered at the Shi family, so she clung to him desperately.

    The Li familyter asked Fu Xiuyuan to pick Shi Jin up, but it was toote, and Shi Jin was incapable of trusting them.

    Yearster, she woulde to know that the Li family was unable to pick her up due to some ident.

    In reality, the Li family was no small fry. They were one of the top four elite families in the capital, and they loved her as much as Fu Xiuyuan did.

    In her past life, owing to some unexpected events, they failed to reunite.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This time, I will protect you,¡± said Shi Jin softly. She could see the faces of her biological parents and brothers as she looked in the mirror.

    She retrieved a bottle of medication and applied it carefully to the scar on her face.

    In her past life, she happened to master an ancient medical technique and created medicine to remove the scar. However, it took some time to take effect, and she could not use makeup during this time.

    Since she was getting married today, she had to take a photo, so she put on a lot of foundation to do her utmost to hide the scar.

    Fu Xiuyuan was probably the only person on earth who could remain unwaveringly in love with her despite this horrific scar.

    Shi Jin smiled.

    ***

    The next day, Deng Yufei went over to Repulse Bay Vi first thing in the morning.

    The vi was unexpectedly peaceful, and there were no signs of any fights between Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan.

    Was it not enough to make Fu Xiuyuan angry when she burned the identification card?

    In that case, she had to fan the mes once more!

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Deng Yufei finally found her.

    Shi Jin had already changed. She was dressed in a simple white T-shirt and worn-out jeans. Her slender and fair waist could be inadvertently seen while her legs were long and shapely.

    Regardless of what Shi Jin wore, she looked pretty.

    Deng Yufei¡¯s eyes could not help turning red in envy.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Honey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Deng Yufei¡¯s eyesnded on her mask before she finally smiled. Despite her perfect figure, the scar on Shi Jin¡¯s face meant that Shi Jin would never be a beauty in the looks department.

    Even if Fu Xiuyuan did not care about it now, it was impossible for him to feel this way forever, and it was impossible for the Fu n to acknowledge this disfigured woman as his wife!

    The moment Fu Xiuyuan walked up behind Shi Jin, Deng Yufei hurriedly added fuel to the fire. ¡°Jin, are you okay? I¡¯m so sorry for identally spilling that you are seeing Chu Ling today. Now that Xiuyuan has found out about it, we have to go secretly!¡±

    Shi Jin kept smiling, but it did not seem genuine, so Deng Yufei could not help feeling nervous when Shi Jin looked at her.

    ¡°Jin, what¡¯s up? Aren¡¯t we going to sign up for ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯?¡± Deng Yufei quickly changed the subject.

    Anyone who knew about the program would know that the most popr instructor on the show was none other than Shi Jin¡¯s ex-fiance, the top celebrity in the country, Chu Ling!

    Shi Jin only entered the entertainment industry for Chu Ling¡¯s sake and followed him wherever he went. She did her best to act well when Chu Ling was around. However, she was worried that Fu Xiuyuan would not let her go if she was too good. Hence, her performance was so inconsistent that she had more anti-fans than true fans.

    Sure enough, the moment the man behind her heard what Deng Yufei said, his mood changed visibly, and he looked like he was going to throw a temper tantrum.

    Deng Yufei gloated to herself. This time, Shi Jin was in trouble.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached his hand out to hold Shi Jin¡¯s wrist before she could move a step and pulled her into his arms.

    Shi Jin would have suffered a bad bump if she was unprepared.

    ¡°Now that we are married, if you try anything funny it¡¯s considered cheating, okay?¡± Fu Xiuyuan had a particrly pleasant husky voice. However, it sounded like a powerful lion¡¯s roar when he got angry and struck fear in her heart as each word struck her eardrums.

    Shi Jin looked up at him and beamed. She said solemnly, ¡°Uh huh. I won¡¯t betray you ormit adultery!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan clearly liked what he heard, so his eyes instantly brightened. However, he was incapable of fully trusting her, so his eyes went dark again.

    Shi Jin sighed to herself. She treated him so badly in the past that it was understandable for him to distrust her.

    She continued, ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, now that we¡¯re married, we will be together forever. I know that it¡¯s hard for you to trust me now, but I will prove it in time! I¡¯m really just heading out to work now.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand without letting go.

    ¡°Honey, I want to work hard and stand by your side as an equal,¡± said Shi Jin solemnly as she gazed at him.

    The word ¡°honey¡± sent a ripple through Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart and stunned him so much that he failed to hear the rest of her sentence. He let go of Shi Jin right away.

    Shi Jin knew this meant that she could leave. She had an inkling of how powerful the word was.

    If Shi Jin knew that she could get what she wanted by calling him honey, she would not have had to make all those promises to him.

    She turned to say to Deng Yufei, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Deng Yufei was startled. She only saw Fu Xiuyuan holding Shi Jin and did not hear their conversation.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: See Him at Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Was Fu Xiuyuan going to let Shi Jin leave so easily?

    In the past, Fu Xiuyuan always ended up stopping Shi Jin regardless of how smart she tried to be. Although she was able to go out in the past, she only managed to go after putting up a huge fight.

    ¡°Jin, what did you say to him? Why is he so nice?¡± asked Deng Yufei in surprise.

    ¡°He was always nice to begin with,¡± replied Shi Jin with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get into a fight yesterday?¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her. ¡°Are you hoping that we did?¡±

    Deng Yufei hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m your best friend. I only want the best for you!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled happily. ¡°I want the best for you too.¡±

    Deng Yufei felt that Shi Jin had changed a lot and was starting to doubt her and seemed to be implying something when she spoke. However, she was incapable of figuring out what was wrong or even whether Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan got into a fight after she left yesterday.

    Also, she did not have a clue about Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan getting married.

    ***

    The two of them soon arrived at the ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯ filming location.

    Shi Jin removed her mask and put on the mask that the staff gave her.

    The show had dreams of being a pioneer among talent programs that only cared about looks and not ability. All the participants had to abide by two criteria: 1) They had to use their original songs. 2) They were not allowed to show their faces throughout the program.

    They wanted to promote truly talented singer-songwriters in the entertainment industry.

    A few episodes of the program had already been aired, and Shi Jin managed to stay on thus far despite her inconsistent performance.

    Deng Yufei had already made quite a name for herself owing to her unique voice.

    ¡°Chu Ling is here!¡±

    Everyone looked towards Chu Ling when they heard the voice.

    Chu Ling walked out with a huge retinue and looked very impressive. He was one of the four instructors appearing on the show.

    Chu Ling was the most popr idol singer in Country S, so he came with a huge following and a lot of media attention.

    The ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± managed to receive a healthy viewership when it first aired, mostly thanks to him.

    Shi Jin looked towards the extraordinarily handsome man as well. He was tall and lean and immactely dressed in a designer suit. His stylish necktie made him look very gentlemanly. And his hair was meticulously done by a stylist and made his face wless from every angle.

    He was undoubtedly mesmerizing.

    Shi Jin was obsessed with him for years in her past life. Even though a part of it was due to his good looks, he was also there for her when she felt the most powerless.

    However, now that she had scrutinized Fu Xiuyuan closely, she shockingly realized that Chu Ling was just a flickering light who could neverpare to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s dazzling glory.

    Deng Yufei caught sight of Shi Jin looking at Chu Ling infatuatedly, so she pulled Shi Jin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go backstage and find him!¡±

    Chu Ling was Deng Yufei¡¯s cousin, so they were rather close. However, their rtionship was unknown to the public.

    Shi Jin nodded and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too crowded. I¡¯ll try again at night.¡±

    Deng Yufei contemted. Then again, it made sense to meet at night since it made things look ndestine.

    ¡°The filming is about to start. ces please, everyone!¡±

    Shi Jin and Deng Yufei entered the set when they heard the film crew calling for them.

    All the participants were wearing a mask on set, with only their bodies visible.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Throw Herself at Chu Ling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°After a close fight, we are down to 30 contestants. Each team has now selected seven contestants. The two remaining participants might end up eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Now you have the chance to convince the instructors to change their minds using your talent. Sadly, you will have to leave the show if none of the instructors pick you.¡±

    ¡°Thest two contestants are Little Stone and Little Dream.¡±

    Little Dream stood up. His real name was Meng Shaoheng.

    Since the film crew did not want any decisions to be made on the grounds of looks, no one was allowed to share their real name. All the contestants had toe up with a nickname to be used throughout the show.

    Shi Jin only remembered this when she stood on set.

    She also recalled that none of the instructors wanted thest two contestants.

    Each team already had seven contestants that could be sent topete with the other teams. If there were more team members, it was harder for the instructor toe up with a battle n. Each team member would also have fewer opportunities topete and perform.

    In other words, everyone fought it out until the top three winners were born. However, each team had to work together to get there, so no one wanted a lousy team member.

    Thest two contestants were at the bottom of the 30 left.

    Sure enough, the instructors needed more time to decide after Meng Shaoheng finished his performance.

    ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Deng Yufei elbowed Shi Jin¡¯s arm.

    Shi Jin finally recalled she was Little Stone. She almost forgot about the nickname.

    Deng Yufei assumed Shi Jin¡¯s performance was still as inconsistent as before, so she encouraged her kindly, ¡°Just act cute to Chu Ling when you perform. I¡¯m sure he will pick you if you do it. Didn¡¯t you write a love letter for him? Take the chance to give it to him.¡±

    The moment she did that, Fu Xiuyuan would get angry, and Chu Ling¡¯s fans would scold her like crazy.

    Shi Jin recalled she did exactly that in her past life. Even though she could have used her talent, she took the chance to give Chu Ling a love letter in the hope that he would take notice of her ande back to her.

    Fu Xiuyuan flew into a rage after he learned of her actions. Also, Chu Ling¡¯s fans made her public enemy number one and would stay with Shi Jin for the rest of her life.

    The camera followed Shi Jin when she stood up.

    Shi Jin barely had any airtime during thest few episodes. She had joined the show because of Chu Ling. However, she wanted to rid herself of Fu Xiuyuan, so she often dressed inappropriately.

    This time, she was dressed minimalistically in her usual style. Her limbs looked long, and her ankles were surprisingly fair and beautiful.

    The cameraman followed her closely and did not want to let go of any good content.

    ¡°Little Stone, are you going to sing or submit a song?¡±

    Chu Ling sounded exceptionally warm and polite on screen.

    There were two options for the participants. They could either perform or submit their original songs to the instructors to get their votes.

    Most decent singer-songwriters were good singers, and their voices only varied in tonal quality.

    Shi Jin smiled confidently. ¡°I want to submit a song.¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: A Love Letter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin stepped forward and gave out all four copies of her work to the instructors.

    The other three instructors were stunned. In the past, Little Stone always submitted her work to Chu Ling and picked his team. Whenever the other instructors showed interest in Shi Jin, she disregarded it.

    It was clear to everyone that she was Chu Ling¡¯s fan, so the three other instructors had lost hope in her a long time ago.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans even aptly called her a desperate dog.

    However, she surprisingly prepared four sets of manuscripts this time.

    After Shi Jin handed in her work, she stood by the side calmly.

    Deng Yufei merely thought that she was trying to hoodwink the public by giving all the instructors her song.

    She was certain that Shi Jin had given Chu Ling a love letter and patronized the rest of the instructors by giving them some random song.

    She hurriedly took a picture, sent it straight to Fu Xiuyuan, and told him about Shi Jin¡¯s love letter.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes felt chilly as he sat outside the filming studio.

    Despite how spacious the car was, it felt so ustrophobic due to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s low spirits that Song Fan had trouble breathing.

    Song Fan felt that Shi Jin was really asking for trouble when he watched the show on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s phone.

    She imed that she was just going for filming, but look what happened?

    Did she not end up throwing herself at Chu Ling? Was the marriage license just decoration to her?

    Fu Xiuyuan almost warped the phone as he held it in his hand.

    ***

    Meanwhile, on set.

    The four instructors looked surprised when they saw Shi Jin¡¯s work.

    After discussing her work softly, two of the instructors pressed the light.

    However, it was apanied by a cross and two sharp beeps, and they did not choose Shi Jin.

    It was as the crowd expected.

    All the contestants remained quiet.

    Chu Ling pressed the bell, and a green light lit up to indicate he had passed her!

    Shi Jin was able to stay on the show as Chu Ling had given Shi Jin the green light a few times. Since she asionally performed well, no one had a problem with it.

    The crowd was disapproving and felt that he was trying to be nice because Shi Jin was his fan.

    From the looks of it, Shi Jin could stay on in the show.

    At this moment, the other instructor, Yu Guannan, pressed the light as well. A tick with a green light appeared.

    Although Yu Guannan was not a singer, he hailed from a family with a lot of history in music. He graduated from top schools and had a refined and intelligent aura. Even though he was notmercially sessful, he was highly professional.

    His green light was an acknowledgment of Shi Jin¡¯s ability.

    ording to the program¡¯s rules, all four teachers could choose a participant, but it was up to the contestant to pick the instructor they wanted.

    Now that Chu Ling and Yu Guannan both approved Shi Jin, it meant that she had to choose between the two.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she will pick Chu Ling without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure.¡±

    The crowd gossiped softly. Even the film crew was certain of it.

    ¡°Little Stone, the choice is in your hands, and I hope you will make the right one,¡± said Yu Guannan warmly.

    After he saw Shi Jin¡¯s manuscript, he was awed by her talent!

    Even though he was a songwriter, only the work he did at the prime of his life couldpare with the one that Shi Jin had submitted.

    Chu Ling smiled and looked gorgeous. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything you will regret.¡±

    ¡°I choose¡­¡± Shi Jin did not finish her sentence. Instead, she walked up to the instructors¡¯ seats.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: I Choose...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The camera kept following closely behind Shi Jin.

    It felt as though Shi Jin had suddenly be very attractive, and everyone was incapable of veering their eyes from her. Even though she was undramatic and simply stood there calmly, she stood out easily from the other contestants.

    Everyone looked at Shi Jin and was certain that she would pick Chu Ling. She might even take the opportunity to touch him.

    Shi Jin was the only person who was undaunted by Chu Ling¡¯s powerful legion of fans. She was a true warrior!

    Deng Yufei secretly took out her phone and nned on taking a picture when Shi Jin hugged Chu Ling.

    Shi Jin walked right up and said with a smile. ¡°Chu Ling, I¡¯m sorry. I want to choose Mr Yu Guannan.¡±

    The crowd went into amotion. Deng Yufei was stunned. Chu Ling was caught by surprise as well and touched his nose in self-deprecation.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan sat in the car outside the set and broke his phone with a snap when Shi Jin walked up to Chu Ling, leaving his palm bleeding.

    Since Song Fan was following the program on his phone, he pointed at the screen and stammered, ¡°M-mr. Fu, Miss Shi picked Yu Guannan!¡±

    The darkness in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated when he lowered his eyes.

    ***

    The two other instructors started to regret it. Why did Shi Jin pick Yu Guannan? They thought that Shi Jin was bound to pick Chu Ling, so even though they were awed by Shi Jin¡¯s original work, they decided not to pick her.

    If they knew that she was not going to choose Chu Ling, they would have voted for her! Nevertheless, it was toote to regret.

    Deng Yufei was absolutely puzzled, but now was not the time to ask since they were filming.

    ¡°Okay then. Since the oue of thest two contestants has been decided, let¡¯s wait to see their live performance!¡± The host announced that they hade to an end of the team selection.

    Deng Yufei ran towards Shi Jin once the cameras were off. ¡°Jin, didn¡¯t you give Chu Ling a love letter? Why didn¡¯t you pick him?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to bring it. Chu Ling¡¯s team is too strong, so it¡¯s hard to seed in it. Also, you are on the team, and I don¡¯t want topete with you. You are my best friend after all,¡± exined Shi Jin as she blinked.

    Shi Jin had bright unsullied eyes and her eyshes were long, curly, and thick. She looked aloof when she was not talking, but her eyes came alive with color the moment she did.

    Since her eyes looked absolutely innocent, Deng Yufei ended up believing her. She was about to bring Shi Jin backstage to see Chu Ling, but heard that he left promptly after the filming due to an endorsement activity, so Deng Yufei had to put her ns on hold.

    In any case, there were plenty of chances in the future.

    ***

    After Shi Jin shook off Deng Yufei, she hurried back to Repulse Bay Vi.

    The entire vi was silent, and only Shi Jin¡¯s footsteps were audible.

    Song Fan walked down the stairs solemnly.

    Shi Jin greeted him, ¡°Mr Song!¡±

    Song Fan could not be bothered with Shi Jin and rolled his eyes at her.

    Just as they brushed past each other, Shi Jin spoke to him, ¡°Mr Song, is Xiuyuan home? What is he doing?¡±

    In theory, it was dinner time now. Since everyone was so quiet, Fu Xiuyuan must be throwing a temper again.

    Song Fan spoke with sarcasm, ¡°Do you care about Mr Fu?¡±

    Even though Shi Jin did not care about his attitude, she wanted to change her situation in Repulse Bay Vi.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Has He Done You Any Injustice?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin stepped forward and looked Song Fan in the eye. ¡°Why not? Mr Song, I¡¯m Xiuyuan¡¯s legal wife now, so it is my duty to know how he is doing. Aren¡¯t you obligated to tell me since you are his assistant?¡±

    Song Fan looked at Shi Jin in surprise. This typically unreasonable woman was shockingly capable of speaking with such confidence.

    He automatically told Shi Jin what happened, ¡°People on the inte are saying that you gave Chu Ling a love letter.¡±

    Hence, Fu Xiuyuan got agitated. He neither ate lunch nor breakfast and shut himself in his study to work and kept giving off a hostile aura.

    By the time Shi Jin got home, Song Fan was already at his wit¡¯s end, so he gave her a poor attitude.

    The content that was filmed today had yet to be edited and aired. However, everyone on the inte was already in a furor and talking about how shameless Little Stone was for throwing herself at Chu Ling and tantly disregarding the contest.

    The fans did not know that Little Stone was Shi Jin, but Fu Xiuyuan certainly did.

    It did not take much effort for Shi Jin to realize that Deng Yufei must have been behind it.

    Deng Yufei had sent pictures to Fu Xiuyuan and even spread them online.

    Since Shi Jin¡¯s eyes were lowered, Song Fan could not tell how she felt about this, so he spoke even more sarcastically, ¡°Miss Shi, has Mr Fu done you any injustice?¡±

    Shi Jin suddenly thought about her past life where he was there for her in her lowest time and smiled. ¡°No, he¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Song Fan could detect regret and pity in her eyes, so he could not bring himself to speak harshly to her.

    ¡°Mr Song, I will check with you on how Xiuyuan is doing from now on. I would appreciate your help,¡± said Shi Jin.

    She smiled when she saw how stunned Song Fan was. ¡°Otherwise, how am I supposed to make him happy?¡±

    Song Fan stood where he was even after Shi Jin was long gone. Had the sun risen from the West today?

    Shi Jin walked up to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s study and knocked on the door.

    His husky, arrogant voice came from inside. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°Xiuyuan, it¡¯s me.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was unique and versatile. It sounded particrly sweet when she softened her tone.

    There was a long silence before the door suddenly opened, and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tall, lean body appeared before Shi Jin.

    A shadow loomed over her. Despite Shi Jin¡¯s height, she seemed particrly small in front of a man like him.

    Before she said a word, Fu Xiuyuan pressed her against the wall and held her neck with his right hand as he bit her lips.

    Shi Jin did not panic and run or hate it. She was no longer fearful of his cruelty. All she could think of was his love. She looked at him unperturbed as she held his powerful arms.

    Fu Xiuyuan stopped kissing her. His cold, distant eyes looking puzzled instead. However, his eyes remained filled with disappointment and anger.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± asked Shi Jin bluntly. ¡°Do you not want me to do the things I like?¡±

    ¡°Should I sit back while you fall for someone else?¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her neck tightly.

    Shi Jin suppressed her anger. ¡°Would you rather trust someone else rather than me? Am I still your baby?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan clearly did not expect Shi Jin to say this. Her face swiftly blushed crimson as emotions flooded her eyes.

    He gradually let go of her.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Swelling In Her Brain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan could not bring himself to say it, but Shi Jin certainly was his baby.

    Her hair, curly eyshes¡­ Everything about her was as adorable as a baby that it made his heart turn to mush.

    ¡°Do you think I wrote him a love letter?¡± Shi Jin handed him her phone. ¡°Take a look!¡±

    It was a video she took before going on the show. All four documents were identical song manuscripts. The copy she gave Chu Ling was no different from the other copies.

    Fu Xiuyuan let her go. The fury surging in his dark eyes calmed down gradually. He even seemed a little guilty.

    Shi Jin knew that he could decide for himself. This bit of evidence was only enough for her to gain a short period of trust.

    Never mind. Time would prove it all. Now that she was reborn, she had plenty of time.

    ¡°Shall we eat?¡± Shi Jin knew his habits well. Fu Xiuyuan was unable to eat and sleep peacefully once he was agitated. He would throw himself into work with all the fury in his heart.

    His habits almost ruined his life.

    She held Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. However, the moment she held it, she discovered it was injured, and he did not bother to disinfect and bandage it!

    ¡°Xiuyuan, what happened? Does it hurt?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan said nothing. He cut his palm with his phone when Shi Jin nearly picked Chu Ling. All he felt was fury and defeat but not the slightest pain.

    Shi Jin was heartbroken. She went to get the first aid box to take care of the wound.

    Fu Xiuyuan obediently reached his hand out and let Shi Jin bandage it. He did not even frown when she sprayed the alcohol on the wound.

    At that time, Butler Chen came over with tea. Despite his dislike for Shi Jin, he could not help feeling happy that she could convince Fu Xiuyuan to tend to his wounds.

    Fu Xiuyuan had been bleeding ever since he came back. Song Fan and the butler both tried, but neither of them seeded in making Fu Xiuyuan stop and tend to his wound.

    Shi Jin recalled that this injury got infected in her past life and took a long time to recover. This injury and his foul mood caused his health to deteriorate. This time, she was not letting it happen.

    Since he was so cooperative, Shi Jin rewarded him with a kiss on his forehead and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan suddenly raised his head with a light in his eyes.

    Butler Chen was stunned. Did she think she was coaxing a cat, dog or kid?

    Fu Xiuyuan shockingly did not stop her.

    ¡°Butler Chen, can you prepare dinner? I¡¯ve famished after working all day,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Was Shi Jin staying for dinner? She never once ate with Fu Xiuyuan!

    Butler Chen patted his face to check if he was dreaming before he left to prepare dinner.

    Although Shi Jin was disfigured, if she could change her ways and make Fu Xiuyuan happy, she was doing good.

    Fortunately, Fu Xiuyuan had hurt his left hand, so he had no problems eating.

    Shi Jin ced food in his bowl as she watched him eat.

    She finally realized that even though Fu Xiuyuan ate quickly, he looked elegant and was innately dignified.

    A part of Chu Ling¡¯s image was a product of mass production to fit the public¡¯s aesthetic preference, so he was only pretending to be elegant and could notpare to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s aura.

    She felt that all the water she had drunk in her past life had caused swelling in her brain.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: She Ended up Reluctant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan raised his head and looked at Shi Jin with his dark eyes as she went into a daze.

    Shi Jin smiled at him as she picked up her bowl. Her smile was so sweet that it left Fu Xiuyuan stunned. He instantly felt that she was a feast for the eyes.

    He used to think that the idiom was a sheer fabrication. However, now that he hadid eyes on her, he knew that the people who coined it spoke the truth and people deserving of this description truly existed.

    ***

    Shi Jin initially wanted to head to her room after dinner.

    After she was forced to move into Repulse Bay Vi, she was given her own room, and she did everything to avoid Fu Xiuyuan.

    Since they only got marriedst night, Fu Xiuyuan allowed her to use her old room. However, they were now married, so he might get upset if they slept in separate rooms.

    Shi Jin squeezed her shirt, a look of determination emerged on her face, and she entered Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s room.

    Her gestures did not escape Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes. His heart tightened when he noticed her dilemma. In the end, she was reluctant to be with him.

    The fury that had disappeared gathered once more and made the atmosphere several degrees colder.

    Shi Jin had already left and failed to notice Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anger.

    Even though she liked Fu Xiuyuan, she was afraid to sleep with him for the first time. She might have already lived an entire lifetime before, but this was still new to her, and she could not bring herself to do it yet.

    She deliberately bathed andy down in bed before Fu Xiuyuan came back to the room. She wanted to chat with him more, but she was so tired that she fell asleep right away.

    Fu Xiuyuan went back to the room somewhat angrily to see her lovely little face under the nkets. Her eyes were closed, so her long eyshes looked like butterflies sitting quietly on her face.

    She looked calm, peaceful, and indescribably beautiful.

    He reached his hand out angrily before halting abruptly.

    She was surprisingly sleeping on his bed! Also, she was sleeping well without the slightest repulsion.

    Fu Xiuyuan was stunned. He stood up slowly without disturbing the girl on his bed before he quietly headed to the bathroom.

    ***

    Shi Jin slept well all night.

    Fu Xiuyuan was not around when she woke up. However, she could faintly smell his cold pine scent on the nket.

    Shi Jin was certain that he was there all night. No wonder she could sleep so well.

    She encountered so much suffering in her past life that she was incapable of sleeping well. So she could only rest with him around.

    However, she found it odd that Fu Xiuyuan did not touch her.

    Shi Jin did not encounter Fu Xiuyuan when she walked out with her bag. Also, Butler Chen surprisingly did not stop her when she left. It felt as though she could enter and leave the vi as she wished.

    Shi Jin left the door to see a huge van parked at the door and her agent, Yao Jiahong, getting down from it.

    Yao Jiahong was the top agent in Supreme Entertainment and had helped groom a lot of top celebrities before, so he was one of the best agents in the industry.

    He threw away the work he had on hand to groom Shi Jin at Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s request. Needless to say, he did not wee the chore.

    He was wearing sunsses and looked like he could not be bothered with Shi Jin. Even his well-coiffed, slicked-back hair looked like it abhorred Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong was initially excited to groom someone handpicked by Fu Xiuyuan since Fu Xiuyuan had a keen eye.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: If He Ever Helped Her Again, He Was a Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    No matter how untalented an artist was, he was confident of making them a second-tier celebrity as long as they were human! However, Shi Jin was just a dog.

    Shi Jin was an unreasonable dog that kept barking all the time. She refused to take his orders and followed Chu Ling everywhere he went and badly hurt Yao Jiahong¡¯s feelings.

    If Yao Jiahong ever helped her again, he was a dog!

    See? She made trouble by giving out a love letterst night.

    Yao Jiahong was relieved that the participants could only sign up anonymously and their faces were concealed, and even their talent agents had to go in through special entrances.

    All the parties involved were made to sign non-disclosure agreements to never talk about the contestants¡¯ names or looks. Hence, his ruin was put on indefinite hold.

    ¡°Jiahong?¡± Shi Jin slightly nodded before she opened the door and got in.

    A look of shock shed across Yao Jiahong¡¯s eyes from behind his shades.

    Jiahong? She sure sounded affectionate. Did she want him to help clean up the mess she made with the love letter?

    Yao Jiahong nced at her and snorted. The ugly woman sure liked to fantasize!

    ***

    She entered the shooting location through a specific entrance.

    The instructors and the other contestants had already arrived. However, no one was surprised to see Shi Jin walk inte.

    Chu Ling waste today, and since Shi Jin walked in right behind Chu Ling, it was evident why she waste.

    None of them wore masks when they were not filming. Even though the main gimmick about the show was that the contestants¡¯ identities were anonymous and even the instructors did not know who they were, it was hard to ensure this in reality, so the film crew gave up when they were not filming. However, Shi Jin still wore a mask, and only her eyes could be seen.

    She found a seat and sat down. Her eyes were absolutely stunning, and it was all that could be seen since she wore a mask the entire time.

    Everyone knew about her beauty from the terrible roles she acted in, but no one knew about the scar on her face.

    Even if people called her names, no one could doubt her beauty.

    Some of them lowered their heads and felt d that no ones¡¯ face could be seen on the show. Otherwise it would be a great injustice for untalented people like Shi Jin to get a head start using her looks.

    They were about to film the show after the final team selection.

    Shi Jin had submitted a song but had yet to write the lyrics, so that was what she had to do now before she familiarized herself with the final product.

    She had to perform the song on the next episode.

    It was the same for everyone else, so they merely nced at Shi Jin before they buried their heads and worked. They asked their instructor for help when they encountered problems.

    Yu Guannan came over to Shi Jin, ¡°Little Stone, have you decided on the lyrics?¡±

    ¡°I havee up with a concept.¡± Shi Jin had smiley eyes when she was rxed. ¡°But there is a twist that I¡¯d like to talk to you about.¡±

    Yu Guannan was very intrigued by her work. If this was her usual songwriting standard, she could easily be a second-tier celebrity after the show was through.

    He seemed concerned, ¡°Really? Where?¡±

    Unlike other programs, the instructors¡¯ pointers were critical. Now that Shi Jin was added to Yu Guannan¡¯s team, everyone¡¯s time with him was watered down. Since Yu Guannan even specially went over to help her, everyone cast them sidelong nces. However, they merely pursed their lips slightly without saying a word.

    If a top student received advice, she might improve from 95 marks to 96 or 97 marks. Since she was a cker, no matter how much tuition she received, she would only manage a borderline pass.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Could Not Be Bothered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    No one would be envious of a bad student.

    Deng Yufei moved closer to Shi Jin and tried to eavesdrop. She wanted to know what lyrics Shi Jin would use. Sadly, she did not catch any details even after listening to them for some time.

    Later that night, the contestants would stay to hone their skills. Only Shi Jin was leaving. Since she had just gained Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s trust, she did not want to lose it.

    It was only natural that some of the contestants rolled their eyes sky-high at the news.

    Shi Jin strode out nonchntly. Inparison to what she experienced in her past life, the contempt was chicken feed.

    Deng Yufei hurried over and held her arm, ¡°Jin, have you finished writing your lyrics? Do you want me to go over it for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all set.¡± Shi Jin handed her a copy. ¡°I have to head back to practice and so do you. So go back.¡±

    The moment Shi Jin left, Deng Yufei hurriedly looked at the lyrics.

    It was a moving love song that spoke of boundless love and sadness. The part about standing in the darkness waiting for theet to strike felt exceptionally touching.

    She must have written it for Chu Ling¡¯s ears. Hence, Deng Yufei was in no hurry to send it to Fu Xiuyuan or release it online.

    Since they were lyrics, their power could only be truly sensed when the song was performed live.

    ***

    Three days passed in peace for Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan. However, Song Fan and the butler felt that this was just the peace before the storm. The event that would finally light the fire would be the first live telecast of ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡±.

    Shi Jin had already used all kinds of ways to get Chu Ling¡¯s attention and express her admiration during the show.

    This helped to put the show on the map and make Chu Ling even more popr. Hence, Shi Jin certainly would not pass up the opportunity to do this on the first live telecast.

    Song Fan and the butler were terribly worried. The closer it got to the live telecast, the more anxious they became. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fury also kept intensifying as time progressed.

    A battle was on the brink of breaking out.

    Shi Jin was keenly aware that Fu Xiuyuan was waiting to see her live performance. Her live performance would determine his attitude towards her from now on and how close they would end up.

    ***

    The social media ount that the film crew had created for Little Stone was filled with anti-fans.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans kept cursing Shi Jin and called her a stubborn stone from thetrine pit.

    Even Yao Jiahong was incapable of stopping them and could not do anything about it. Even if he could, he could not be bothered.

    ***

    The first live telecast of ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± finally aired.

    All 30 contestants would go onstage one after another to perform their original work and wait for the audience to vote for them.

    Then based on the oue of their votes, they could rise through the ranks and appear on the next episode.

    Shi Jin always had an average performance and so was always on the borderline.

    On the other hand, Deng Yufei had great singing technique, so she always came in second and was rather popr. She always showed restraint when she interacted with Chu Ling and called him ¡°Mr Chu¡±, so his fans liked her a lot.

    Shi Jin¡¯s legion of anti-fans were raring to go. The moment Shi Jin tried to seduce Chu Ling on stage, they would vote for some other contestant like Deng Yufei so that Shi Jin would fall to rock bottom.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Negative Scores</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This time, their order of appearance was determined by drawing lots.

    Deng Yufei and Shi Jin were in luck and were scheduled to be the 11th and 12th performers.

    They put on their masks and went backstage to wait for their turn.

    The other contestants went on stage one after another.

    ***

    Meanwhile, backstage.

    The agent smiled and said to Chu Ling as the stylist did his hair and makeup, ¡°You look so handsome. Someone is going to drool the moment they see you.¡±

    Chu Ling smiled calmly. ¡°She will control herself since we are in public.¡±

    Even if Shi Jin dared to disregard her agreement with the program and did something to Chu Ling, hispany and agent were around to help, so he was unafraid that she might cause trouble.

    He and Shi Jin were over, and it was impossible to go back. Moreover, the marriage was decided between the Chu and Shi families on a whim.

    In reality, the woman that was promised to him was Shi Xuexin, the Shi family¡¯s biological daughter.

    The fake daughter of the Shi family?

    Chu Ling¡¯s lips curved into a deprecating smile. If Shi Jin were less disappointing, he would not have lost interest in her so quickly, but there were no buts in the world.

    ***

    At Repulse Bay Vi, inside Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s room.

    The ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± was already selected on the high-resolution television screen.

    The ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± was already selected on the high-resolution television screen.

    Fu Xiuyuan was buried in work, dealing with a mountain of documents on the table.

    Song Fan stood by the side without daring to make a peep. He quietly stood as he nced at the screen from the corner of his eye.

    Butler Chen did not even dare to make a sound when he sent tea in. He caught two maids secretly watching the program, so he red at them and sent them running in shock.

    Song Fan nced at the screen every now and then.

    Shi Jin had yet to perform. However, her name could be seen everywhere.

    The viewers kept typing inments about their doubts towards her and scolded her.

    <i>¡°Little Stone, who do you think you are? How dare you touch, Chu Ling?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Uh huh! you certainly are a stubborn stone from thetrine!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Sadly, we can only vote for them and can¡¯t reduce their scores. Otherwise, I would make sure Little Stone ends uping in with a negative score!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Little Raindrop is going on stage! Cast all your votes on her!¡±</i>

    Little Raindrops was Deng Yufei. Her votes shot right to the top by stepping on Shi Jin and using Chu Ling¡¯s poprity.

    Finally it was Shi Jin¡¯s turn to perform.

    Song Fan really wished that he did not have eyes or ears, but there was nothing he could do about that.

    Fu Xiuyuan raised his head to nce at Song Fan, and Song Fan increased the volume with the remote control trembling in his hand.

    ***

    Deng Yufei gestured okay to Shi Jin when she went on stage and encouraged her not to be nervous.

    Shi Jin was certainly not nervous. She picked up the microphone and walked up the stage.

    The audience could not help purse their lips in disdain.

    Yu Guannan looked at the stage with great interest. And the other two instructors shrugged and seemed certain that Shi Jin would make use of the opportunity to confess her love for Chu Ling with the lyrics of her song.

    Chu Ling smiled nonchntly.

    Despite Shi Jin¡¯s actions, no one in thepany or the program made any objection. They were clearly happy to use this as marketing for the show and help increase Chu Ling¡¯s poprity.

    Little Stone was now genuinely everyone¡¯s stepping stone.

    The music started, and a light lit Shi Jin up as she stood center stage. She was dressed in a demure long skirt and seemed as though she was about to sing a bad.

    The next second however, the music started, and a strong beat pulsated in the air.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Get Lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Two of the instructors were stunned. Why were Shi Jin¡¯s song and style poles apart? Had she really abandoned herself and wanted to confess her love to Chu Ling on the stage this one final time?

    Shi Jin ripped her skirt off when the music started. She was surprisingly wearing a pair of jeans under her skirt. The jeans entuated her long slender legs and beautiful waistline.

    The audience immediately reacted. ¡°Oh god! Can you see that perfect figure of hers?¡±

    Despite the mask on her face, everyone quickly noticed her perfect figure.

    Shi Jin quickly opened her mouth and caught the attention of both their eyes and ears.

    The rhythm was great, but as for the song¡­

    Everyone waited in anticipation for the words toe out of Shi Jin¡¯s mouth:

    <i>Get lost. This hypocritical tenderness.?</i>

    <i>Get lost. I keep hanging around.?</i>

    <i>Get lost. This romantic rhetoric.?</i>

    <i>Get lost. Your unfathomable little plots.?</i>

    <i>Memories keep warning me to forget youpletely.?</i>

    <i>Leave me alone. This lying poison.?</i>

    <i>Get lost! Get out of my life!</i>

    It was not a bad. Instead, it was a fast-paced song that was usually not Shi Jin¡¯s style.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were briefly stunned before someone took the lead to apud. More people ended up pping.

    The instructors started to p as well with Yu Guannan standing at their lead.

    Yu Guannan did not expect Shi Jin to have such explosive power. Initially, he was concerned that she was incapable of expressing it in the lyrics.

    A look of surprise shed across Chu Ling¡¯s face briefly before he suppressed it using the self-control he honed through years of practice. He kept up a smile and looked poised.

    ***

    Song Fan knew that he was about to get saved. He knew it from the moment he heard Shi Jin¡¯s first sentence.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anger that had been bottling for three days gradually dissipated as Shi Jin sang.

    He finally dared to take a close look at the viewers¡¯ments.

    Thements were flooded with question marks. Everyone assumed that this was going to be a live telecast of Shi Jin throwing herself at Chu Ling. However, the more people felt this way, the more shocked they ended up.

    <i>¡°Why is Little Stone doing this?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Is she saying goodbye to Chu Ling?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°How dare she treat Chu Ling this way?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Impossible! How could Little Stone bear to do it considering how nice Chu Ling is?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°This song doesn¡¯t sound half-bad. I want to sing it to my ex too!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Please send me the link to download the song!¡±</i>

    Halfway through the show, Shi Jin¡¯s song instantly hit the top spot on music tforms and became the most searched and downloaded song! She had broken the record for the program!

    By the end of the show, Shi Jin finally escaped the fate of hovering on the passing mark and rose to the 15th position for the first time. That meant she ranked right in the middle out of the 30 contestants.

    That was only because Chu Ling¡¯s fans had cast their votes on other contestants in a bid to suppress Shi Jin¡¯s scores. Otherwise, she would havee in the top ten based on her performance.

    Chu Ling went backstage gruffly with the agent following behind consoling him, ¡°Chu Ling, don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s just a song!¡±

    Deng Yufei also said softly, ¡°Uh huh. It¡¯s just a song. It can¡¯t possibly affect you in any way.¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Chu Ling pointed at the door.

    Chu Ling was keenly aware that it was merely a song and that Shi Jin was in his past.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Mr Fu Trashed the TV</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    More importantly, everyone knew that Shi Jin was singing about Chu Ling!

    Thepany and program had done a lot of press releases to market the fact that Little Stone had participated because of Chu Ling, so everything she did was interpreted as love for Chu Ling. So it went without saying that ¡°Get Lost¡± was targeting Chu Ling and ended up a p in his face!

    He could dump Shi Jin if he wanted, but how could Shi Jin humiliate him?

    ¡°Why did you embarrass Chu Ling? Don¡¯t you love him anymore?¡± asked Deng Yufei disappointedly.

    Shi Jin picked up her teacup and spoke calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t necessarily write the song for him, right?¡±

    She could have written this as an anthem for her lovely best friend, anti-fans, and those people from the Shi family who insulted her! The battle horn has been sounded. Were they ready?

    Owing to censorship, Yu Guannan forced her to change the title of the song from ¡°Die¡± to ¡°Get Lost¡±.

    Shi Jin sighed in her heart. She ended up not getting to sing the song with its full power.

    Deng Yufei automatically thought. ¡°Did you write this for Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    She was instantly relieved. Shi Jin was certainly bold to provoke Fu Xiuyuan to this extent. She wondered how mad Fu Xiuyuan would be after hearing the song.

    ¡°Only you would dare to pick a fight against Fu Xiuyuan. Then again, he didn¡¯t even give you basic freedom, so you went easy on him since you only told him to get lost.¡± Deng Yufei was happy with Shi Jin¡¯s performance tonight.

    Shi Jin lowered her eyes. After Deng Yufei was done sowing discord, she happily urged Shi Jin to go home. If she went backte and Fu Xiuyuan stopped feeling angry, they might not end up fighting.

    ***

    Shi Jin was happily sitting in the huge van when she received Song Fan¡¯s text message.

    Yao Jiahong did not watch thepetition at all. He went as far as uninstalling his social media so that he would not have to see the news about Shi Jin throwing herself at Chu Ling. He sat in the front passenger seat as he rested his eyes and pretended that she was nonexistent.

    The moment Shi Jin checked her text messages, she got worried.

    Song Fan¡¯s text message was to the point. ¡°Mr Fu threw the television.¡±

    It was public knowledge that sinct messages were a sign of urgency, especially when Fu Xiuyuan was involved.

    Did he throw the television? But why did he do it? Did she not just tell Chu Ling to get lost with her song?

    Hang on, she forgot about that stupid Deng Yufei! Fu Xiuyuan must be certain that she wrote the song for him!

    Sure enough, Deng Yufei was great at distorting the truth. She kept trying to burn Shi Jin with her lies.

    Shi Jin closed her eyes slightly before they opened wide. It was about time she did some real acting.

    The moment she got off the huge van, it drove off, leaving a cloud of dust in its wake.

    Shi Jin prepared herself mentally before walking slowly into Repulse Bay Vi.

    Song Fan was sitting in the living room as he contemted what Shi Jin suggested. If he helped her to lift Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mood, it was considered a good deal. Hence, he sent Shi Jin text messages and gave her pointers. He certainly hoped that he made the right decision.

    The moment he finished thinking about this, Shi Jin walked in. Since she was wearing her mask and only her eyes were visible, they looked particrly attractive. If Song Fan had not suffered at her hand, he might have gotten sucked into her eyes.

    Before he even finished the thought, Shi Jin picked up the teacup on the coffee table and threw it on the ground.

    The ss was broken into smithereens.

    Song Fan gaped in shock as Shi Jin picked up a pricey porcin vase and hurled it at an expensive screen.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: If She Said You Did, Then You Did</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°M-miss Shi! Calm down!¡± Despite everything Song Fan had encountered in his life, he was so shocked that his voice trembled.

    What on earth was going on? Why did she suddenly revert to her old ways? She didn¡¯t use to throw things when she was angry in the past!

    However, Shi Jinpletely disregarded him and threw another Song dynasty ze vase at the television set!

    Song Fan was stunned and deeply regretted! He should not have told Shi Jin about Fu Xiuyuan smashing the television set in their room! If Fu Xiuyuan asked about it, that would be the end of his career.

    After Shi Jin was tired of throwing things, she finally spotted Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s long slender legs standing at the top of the stairs.

    She reached her hand out and grabbed Song Fan by the sleeve with her eyes red, and arge tear instantly gathered in her eye.

    Song Fan felt indignant. ¡°What do you mean? I swear I didn¡¯t do anything to you!¡±

    Shi Jin sadly choked as she shook Song Fan¡¯s neck powerlessly, ¡°Who said I wrote ¡®Get Lost¡¯ for Fu Xiuyuan? Why would I sing that to my hubby? Why did you tell him that? Boohoo¡­ I clearly wrote it to sever ties with Chu Ling. Why won¡¯t you believe me? Even Chu Ling¡¯s fans knew I was writing about him!¡±

    Song Fan wanted to help support her since she was so emotional that she could not stand straight. However, he did not dare touch Shi Jin, so he left her swaying. He swore he never uttered anything to that effect before!

    ¡°Miss Shi¡­ are you mistaken? I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Why did you say that? Boohoo¡­ Chu Ling¡¯s fans curse me, and even you misunderstand me. I¡­¡± Tears trickled down Shi Jin¡¯s face.

    Tears trickled down her big bright eyes like pearls and made her look absolutely pitiful.

    Fu Xiuyuan strode towards Shi Jin. He strode over with a dignified aura as Shi Jin cried.

    Shi Jin let go of Song Fan, lunged into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms, and choked without saying a word.

    Song Fan was at a loss. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr Fu, I never once said the song was about you. Miss Shi has misunderstood. I said nothing about the song since she got back¡­¡±

    ¡°If she said you did, then you did.¡± Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes slightly. He let go of his tightly clenched fists and ced them on Shi Jin¡¯s waist.

    Song Fan could tell that Fu Xiuyuan was being overprotective. He knew it was useless to say anything now, so he shut up.

    What had he done?

    Shi Jin raised her head and looked at Fu Xiuyuan teary-eyed. ¡°No one believes me, but you do, don¡¯t you?¡±

    From the moment she lunged over, Fu Xiuyuan had lost all temper. Although she was being unreasonable, he remained patient. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I was singing the song for?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s eyes misted over with tears brimming in her eyes. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart trembled at the sight. He narrowed his eyes to conceal his guilt. He should not have misunderstood Shi Jin.

    ¡°Is that what you think of me too?¡± Shi Jin pouted and was about to cry.

    ¡°Chu Ling. You sang it for Chu Ling.¡± For the first time, Fu Xiuyuan was not disgusted by his love rival¡¯s name.

    Now that he had said these words, the doubts in his heart disappearedpletely.

    This was the effect she wanted. Nothing was more trustworthy than realizing it on his own and saying the truth out loud.

    Shi Jin: [(hands on her waist) She was a genius!]

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: She Wasn¡¯t Mentally Prepared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin sneered at Song Fan, ¡°Hear that? Serves you right for bbering nonsense.¡±

    Song Fan went speechless, ¡°¡­¡±

    Life was hard sighed the assistant.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at Song Fan, who straightened his back promptly. ¡°I won¡¯t ever say such things again. The two of you are a perfect couple¡­ Even the way you threw things at the TV was exactly the same. You¡¯re meant for each other!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression gradually became gentle. He did not know how to coax Shi Jin, so he hugged her. His actions seemed a little stiff and he seemed worried to hurt her or afraid that she might attempt to run.

    Shi Jin reached her head out to look at Song Fan. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Song Fan swallowed his pride.

    Fu Xiuyuan stared at him sternly. ¡°You are going to Africa¡­¡±

    Song Fan¡¯s face paled. He did not want to go to Africa! Shi Jin really got him in trouble now!

    Shi Jin hurriedly interrupted Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°Xiuyuan, why don¡¯t you just punish him to make me three cups of juice since he looks sorry as it is?¡±

    Before Fu Xiuyuan looked over, Song Fan hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m right on it! Be right back!¡±

    Shi Jin nced at the chaos on the ground and said softly, ¡°Xiuyuan, what do we do about this?¡±

    In hindsight, she sensed a heartache. Even though it did not cross her mind when she was smashing the stuff, it finally dawned on her that these things were worth an astronomical sum. She seemed to have smashed tens of millions worth of antiques. It pricked her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you like the throw things, there¡¯s more,¡± said Fu Xiuyuan without even breaking a frown.

    ¡°No thanks. It breaks my heart to smash them.¡±

    The moment Fu Xiuyuan held her hand, Shi Jin held it back. His dark eyes seemed calm and bright.

    Shi Jin had to admit how pleased she was with the oue. The act was certainly worth it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to appease this angry lion.

    It would not have urred to him how much Shi Jin cared about it.

    It was too bad that Song Fan had to take the fall.

    Song Fan quickly came back with fruit juice. Shi Jin passed him a ss. ¡°I can¡¯t drink that much. Why don¡¯t you drink this ss?¡±

    She spoke quickly in a hushed tone when Song Fan took the juice, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Allow me to offer you this juice as an apology. Don¡¯t worry. I will never let you get posted to Africa as long as I am around.¡±

    Song Fan was stunned. He instantly felt emotional when he looked at Shi Jin once more. Was his career going to meet with advancement?

    Shi Jin took the juice and went upstairs with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head when they got upstairs to see blood oozing from the back of her foot.

    He looked angry and swiftly bent to carry her.

    ¡°Hey, Xiuyuan¡­¡± Shi Jin held his shoulder nervously.

    Was this it? Was this the start of their marital life? She was not mentally prepared yet! They still had to work on their rtionship!

    She went limp and finally felt secure when she sensed the firm bed beneath her. Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her foot and wiped the blood off with cotton buds.

    Shi Jin then realized that she was injured.

    Shi Jin rubbed her face. She was honestly overthinking it. Fortunately, it was just a minor abrasion.

    Shi Jin eximed softly as he cleaned it with alcohol. ¡°Ow.¡±

    It seemed as though a storm was brewing in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes so Shi Jin said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t ever smash things again. It¡¯s fine to break stuff, but if I get hurt, both of us will be in pain.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was holding a band aid but his hands paused.

 Chapter 22

    Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan clearly knew that Shi Jin was reminding him not to do it either, but he was not angry and did not me her. Instead, he liked it a lot since it meant that his girl knew that he cared about her.

    Would she care if he got hurt as well?

    His actions automatically got a little rougher just thinking about it.

    Would she?

    Shi Jin pulled her foot back from the pain with her eyes smiling. "I''m going to bathe."

    Fu Xiuyuan felt a void in his heart when her foot left his hand.

    After contemting for a while, he pulled out his phone and cklisted Deng Yufei. Even though he wanted to know more about her, he should not use this method.

    16

    ***

    After thest live performance, thest thirty contestants were ranked.

    In the next segment of thepetition, the contestants thate in thest ten would get eliminated based on theirbined results for thest two rounds. Hence, the uing contest was very important.

    "The next round is a team effort. Everyone will be tested for their abilities to coborate to write music and perform." The host introduced the rules from backstage. "Members of every team will draw lots to form a duo to perform and get voted on. Only the top 20 contestants can make it to the next round."

    "For teams with odd numbers, one of the contestants will have the chance to draw the Lucky Lot and get to coborate and perform with your instructor."

    "Those with even numbers will just team up with each other based on their lots. If neither contestants are willing to form a team after drawing the same number, they have one chance to change teams."

    Shen Qi had the most votes in Shi Jin''s team. She was displeased when she heard the rules.

    Yu Guannan''s team started with seven members, so they were one man short.please visit

    Shen Qi had the best results in the team and consistently came in third or fourth ce. She had a good chance of drawing the Lucky Lot and working with Yu Guannan. This would help increase her odds of winning vastly. However, Shen Qi had lost this chance as Shi Jin had chosen to join them and made them an eight man team.

    She nced at Shi Jin coldly. She said nothing as she sat in her seat to pull out her notebook and start writing a song.

    The other six team members felt the same way.

    "Draw your lots!"

    Everyone quietly drew their lots.

    The moment Shi Jin came over, they pulled their hands back and gestured for her to go first.

    It seemed as though it would minimize their chances of getting the same lot as her if she went first.

    Shi Jin did not turn down the offer. She reached her hand out to draw a lot and opened it to see two written on it.

    All her team members secretly wished. "Not two. Please don''t give me number two!"

    Shi Jin listened to them praying as she stood in the center and could not help finding it hrious.

    Most of them did not want to work with Shi Jin. She did not turn up on time and had inconsistent performance, so no one wanted to put themselves at risk of elimination by working with her.

    Also, if she made trouble and confessed to Chu Ling again, her partner would end up ostracized by Chu Ling''s fans as well.

    Only a fool would want to coborate with her!

    pAnDa (nov)e1? Even if they ended up with an unsuitable team member, it was far better than working with Shi Jin.

    "I got number four!" said someone with relief. This meant that he did not have to team up with Shi Jin.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Do I Have A Choice?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I got 3!¡± Thank god!

    ¡°I got 3 too. Let¡¯s team up!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I got 1. Who else drew the same lot?¡±

    Everyone felt fortunate not to get the same number as Shi Jin. All of them sounded relieved and the atmosphere seemed good on screen.

    ¡°Little g, what number did you get?¡± asked someone softly.

    Shen Qi closed her eyes as she opened her lot. The instant she saw that it was 2 from the corner of her eye, she looked disappointed.

    She had strong self-restraint and did not ridicule Shi Jin, but she remained upset in her heart. However, she could not force Shi Jin to pick another team with the camera rolling.

    She was in a dilemma.

    ¡°Little g, shall we team up?¡± asked Hua Xin. The guy was relieved that he drew number four. However, his joy did notst long when he realized that his team member was equally bad as Shi Jin. Hence, he promptly refused to team up with the contestant with the same lot.

    Hua Xin was a pretty good singer with consistently strong results, so he was far more popr than Shi Jin and the contestant he had to team up with.

    Shen Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s up to Little Stone.¡±

    Hua Xin nced at Shi Jin. ¡°What say you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Shi Jin seemed nonchnt and left them to team up.

    Shen Qi was clearly relieved and quickly walked away with Hua Xin. She seemed worried that Shi Jin might change her mind.

    Everyone else had formed teams, so only Shi Jin and another girl were left.

    Her name was Gu Qinghua. Since she had drawn number four, she was supposed to team up with Hua Xin. However, Hua Xin was insistent, so Gu Qinghua was forsaken.

    Gu Qinghua was very good at songwriting and only that. She got nervous whenever she went onstage.

    It was understandable that Hua Xin did not want to work with her.

    Shi Jin was aware that Gu Qinghua was not an ipetent singer. Instead, her vocals were so good that they were recording quality.

    She simply got anxious the moment she went on stage and had to face the audience.

    Yu Guannan was powerless about her problem and had allowed her to perform whatever she could and kept his fingers crossed.

    If masks were not used to shield her from the audience¡¯s eyes, she probably would not have even made it past the top thirty. Hence, Gu Qinghua was unconfident in nature. Despite her talent, she was too shy and introverted to speak.

    In her previous life, she only ranked slightly better than Shi Jin. She ended up cultivating a career backstage and struggled for ages before she became a renowned producer and songwriter.

    Gu Qinghua did not give up on her even in Shi Jin¡¯s worst moments in life. Although they barely knew each other through thispetition, she even wrote a song for Shi Jin.

    It was not just a song that Shi Jin needed at that time. Instead, she was on herst legs. She merely managed to survive a little longer after Gu Qinghua gave her the song. However, Shi Jin felt forever indebted to her.

    She touched her mask before she walked over to Gu Qinghua and reached her hand out to say, ¡°It seems we have to work together.¡±

    ¡°A-aren¡¯t you worried that I would pull your results down?¡± stammered Gu Qinghua a little when she raised her head to look at Shi Jin.

    ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    Even though Shi Jin sounded powerless, Gu Qinghua knew that Shi Jin was trying to save her from embarrassment.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Make Her Lose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The others could not help shaking their heads secretly when they saw Shi Jin team up with Gu Qinghua.

    One of them kept making trouble nonstop ever since the show started. The other performed well during rehearsals, but became a rookie when she went onstage. They were the perfect match from every angle.

    ¡°From the looks of it, we won¡¯te inst,¡± said a male contestant confidently.

    His teammate beside him said, ¡°But it¡¯s a real pity if Little Stone gets eliminated¡­¡±

    Hua Xin nced in Shi Jin¡¯s direction. Shi Jin¡¯s eyes were honestly beautiful and were filled with potential. Each time she looked at someone, it felt as though she could see right through them. They felt innocent and seductive.

    Hua Xin was open to the idea of working with Shi Jin if no elimination was involved. However, he had to focus on his career. He could not wreck it for the sake of a woman.

    He told the nosy parkers, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time gossiping about others.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t gossip. It¡¯s the truth,¡± said someone with their back facing the camera.

    Gu Qinghua shuddered to listen to this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shi Jin pulled her hand

    Gu Qinghua raised her head to nce at Shi Jin meekly. She felt as though she could trust Shi Jin with even her heart.

    Shi Jin could not helpughing as she looked at her. Gu Qinghua was the one who had told Shi Jin this in her past life. She was merely saying the same thing to her now.

    After splitting them into teams, the cameras were removed.

    Deng Yufei ran over to Shi Jin. ¡°Jin, how¡¯s your situation recently?¡±

    After she performed ¡°Get Lost¡±, Deng Yufei exaggeratedly told Fu Xiuyuan about it.

    Although he did not reply to her, Deng Yufei knew that Fu Xiuyuan heard her loud and clear.

    Repulse Bay Vi must have fallen into chaos.

    Since Deng Yufei was unable to enter Repulse Bay Vi recently and Shi Jin did not talk to her, she was unable to find out how things went down. She could only patiently wait till today.

    She was even more annoyed to find out that all the messages she sent Fu Xiuyuan were marked with a red exmation mark.

    Fu Xiuyuan had cklisted her!

    Deng Yufei felt particrly frustrated. Since there was nothing she could do about it, she could only n first before she acted.

    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± said Shi Jin as she adjusted her mask.

    Even when she did not have to wear a mask for the show, she always wore her own mask to cover her scar.

    The moment Deng Yufei saw Shi Jin¡¯s actions, she felt relieved. The two of them probably got into a huge argument and Fu Xiuyuan must have hit her. It was only a matter of time before they broke up.

    She should focus her energies on thepetition for now. If she performed dazzlingly, Fu Xiuyuan would pay her more attention and eventually fall for her!

    Deng Yufei said, ¡°Jin, I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine. Weren¡¯t you going to give me one of your songs? Are you done working on it?¡±

    Deng Yufei might be a good singer, but she had zero talent as a songwriter. She was only able to do so well during thepetition because Shi Jin wrote songs for her.

    Ever since Shi Jin was reborn, she wanted to stop writing music for her and make her lose.

    However, Shi Jin did not want to let Deng Yufei off easily at the thought that Deng Yufei had used her song to use her of giarism and caused her reputation to be destroyed in her past life.

    Moreover, Deng Yufei would still buy music from someone else even if Shi Jin stopped writing for her, so it was impossible to nip the problem at the bud.

    For now she would let Deng Yufei live a little longer.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Little Stone Was a Stepping Stone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It did not matter if Deng Yufei enjoyed greater sess for now. It would hurt more if she fell from a greater height, right?

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Shall I send it to you now?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Why don¡¯t you print a copy for me tonight? Also, I can take the opportunity to help you ask Chu Ling out,¡± said Deng Yufei hurriedly.

    No matter how Shi Jin sent Deng Yufei the music, it would leave evidence behind that might prove detrimental to Deng Yufei in the future, so she always insisted on Shi Jin giving hard copies.

    ¡°Okay,¡± agreed Shi Jin.

    Deng Yufei felt delighted inside when she saw Shi Jin¡¯s eagerness to see Chu Ling.

    Shi Jin would keep writing songs for her and be her stepping stone as long as she could bait her with Chu Ling.

    Little Stone was the perfect name. Was she not asking to get stepped on by Deng Yufei?

    ***

    At night, at the well-concealed backstage of the program.

    Chu Ling was here early.

    Deng Yufei had told him that Shi Jin wasing over to apologize for shaming him by performing ¡°Get Lost¡±.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were all angry with Little Stone and scolding her nonstop. Chu Ling¡¯spetition picked up on this and kept mocking him, so Chu Ling felt embarrassed.

    Chu Ling made time from his busy schedule when he learned that Shi Jin wanted to apologize to him. Even though he hadpletely broken up with Shi Jin, he could not allow her to trample on his dignity.

    His agent had already set up a hidden camera to record Shi Jin¡¯s apology. After they had the recording, they would pose as paparazzi and spill it online to prove that Shi Jin was still Chu Ling¡¯s diehard fan.

    It certainly did not dawn on Chu Ling that Shi Jin would truly sever ties with him.

    Ever since Shi Xuexin had returned to the Shi family and gradually won Chu Ling¡¯s heart, Shi Jin never stopped at doing her utmost to win him back.

    ***

    Shi Jin was at the Repulse Bay Vi, drinking juice while enjoying the air conditioning and waiting for Fu Xiuyuan toe home.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tall silhouette finally appeared in the vi.

    His tall form was dressed in a custom-made suit that fitted his perfect lines wlessly to entuate his broad shoulders, thin waist, and straight long legs.

    The fabric on his legs would tighten slightly to show off the strong muscles under it when he walked.

    Song Fan followed closely behind him.

    After entering the door, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s body stiffened, and he instantly halted when he caught sight of the couch.

    Shi Jin was dressed infy homewear sitting on the couch barefooted with her slippers off as she hugged a pillow. She was smiling with satisfaction after having some delicious juice.

    The motion from her long legs and her cute pink toes left Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart racing and sent ripples through his mind.

    Although there was no expression on his face and his eyes were filled with restraint, his breathing had quickened.

    He turned to walk out.

    Song Fan was stunned as he followed behind Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin saw Fu Xiuyuan as well. However, he left withouting over. The juice nearly slipped from her hand. What was going on?

    Fu Xiuyuan inhaled deeply at the door before he turned to enter.

    Just as Song Fan was about to follow behind him, he stopped Song Fang. ¡°You may go.¡±

    ¡°Mr Fu, didn¡¯t you say you had work to do?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan: [The only thing I want to do is Jin.]

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Use His Poprity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Not anymore.¡± Fu Xiuyuan stopped Song Fan from entering the vi.

    Song Fan did not oppose his orders and turned to leave.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over gently and saw that the girl was still on the couch. She had merely adjusted herself to make herselffier. The moment she saw him, she raised her head and smiled.

    Her eyes looked bright and starry as she smiled at him.

    After checking several times, he was finally certain that he was not mistaken. He was not dreaming either. Shi Jin genuinely was at home. She was obediently waiting for him toe back.

    Fu Xiuyuan felt so touched that his heart brimmed with contentment. It felt as though something was scratching it and making it feel tingly.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, you¡¯re back!¡± Shi Jin handed the ss of juice to him. ¡°I was waiting for you toe back for dinner. I¡¯m famished.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle home earlier in the future.¡± Fu Xiuyuan took the juice and held the cup so tightly that his fingertips turned white before they flushed red.

    After some time, he put down the ss and reached his hand to Shi Jin¡¯s ear, and pushed some stray hair behind it.

    Shi Jin smiled as she gazed at him. Fu Xiuyuan could see his reflection in her eyes. In just a minute, he had already decided which kindergarten to send their second child.

    ***

    Chu Ling kept waiting but Shi Jin did not turn up.

    Since he could not lower himself to contact Shi Jin, he told his talent agent to call Deng Yufei.

    Deng Yufei was nning on taking the new song from Shi Jin today. Initially, she intended to show up after she had apologized to Chu Ling, but she immediately went over when Chu Ling called.

    ¡°Ling, isn¡¯t Shi Jin here yet?¡± Deng Yufei found this odd. Considering how much Shi Jin liked Chu Ling, how could she bete?

    Unless Fu Xiuyuan had stopped Shi Jin from leaving the vi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her.¡± Deng Yufei pulled out her phone.

    Shi Jin neither answered the phone nor replied to her text messages.

    There was no way Deng Yufei could get a hold of Shi Jin.

    Chu Ling was a busy man. After he wasted so much time waiting for Shi Jin, she had stood him up. He was instantly pissed. ¡°Feifei, are you sure it was Shi Jin¡¯s idea to see me?¡±

    ¡°It was definitely her idea.¡± Deng Yufei detected something from the look in his eyes. ¡°Do you think I wanted to see you so that I could rub off your fame?¡±

    Lights shed and the sound of snapping could be heard the moment she finished her sentence.

    Deng Yufei and Chu Ling both hurriedly raised their hands and covered their faces.

    ¡°There¡¯s paparazzi.¡± Chu Ling¡¯s agent instantly realized what was going on, so he rushed over to protect Chu Ling.

    Deng Yufei was shocked too. ¡°How could this happen? No one knew about the meeting!¡±

    Would Chu Ling¡¯s agent believe her? She red at Deng Yufei angrily before she helped Chu Ling leave.

    Deng Yufei exined anxiously, ¡°Ling, Lai, I really didn¡¯t intend on using you!¡±

    Chu Ling looked angry after he walked out.

    Chu Ling¡¯s talent agent, Hu Lai, said hurriedly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Deng Yufei to resort to this! I will talk to the paparazzi and buy those pictures.¡±

    Chu Ling looked furious as he put on his mask and shades carefully.

    It was one thing if Shi Jin did not show up, but how could Deng Yufei attempt to rub off his poprity?

    Hu Lai said, ¡°Ling, you have already helped Deng Yufei a lot, so it¡¯s no problem for her to work in the music industry. I think you should keep a distance from her now.¡±

    Deng Yufei was just Chu Ling¡¯s cousin, so she was unable to help Chu Ling with his poprity and there was nothing else they could exploit from her. To a certain degree, she was not as useful to Chu Ling as Shi Jin was.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: No One Was Allowed to Exploit Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Deng Yufei had arranged for paparazzi to turn up and take pictures of her private meeting with Chu Ling, so she had genuinely crossed the line with Chu Ling and his talent agency.

    Chu Ling initially nned on getting Deng Yufei to sign with his talent agency after thepetition.

    However, from the looks of it now, it was a bad idea. He could not stand by and let her leach off him and use his fame.

    ***

    Deng Yufei was even more upset than Chu Ling.

    She did not arrange for any paparazzi toe tonight. Also, Shi Jin was the one who picked the rendezvous point.

    She already guessed that Chu Ling and Hu Lai would arrange for a hidden camera to capture images of Shi Jin¡¯s apology and confession of love. No matter how it was released to the public, Fu Xiuyuan would definitely see it. Why would she invite the paparazzi since it was redundant?

    ¡°Shi Jin? Don¡¯t tell me she was behind this?¡± Deng Yufei was startled at the possibility. However, Shi Jin was ignoring her, so she could not get into Repulse Bay Vi.

    After Deng Yufei went back to the hostel, someone from the production team told her, ¡°Little Raindrop, your performance with Chu Ling has been canceled. He will do it with Wen Yongwei instead.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I drew the lot!¡± Deng Yufei was in shock.

    ¡°There was a mistake, so we changed things up.¡±

    No one cared to listen to her and decided on their own.

    Deng Yufei was only able to get the Lucky Lot because of Chu Ling so that she could advance more easily. After all, performing with someone with a fanbase like Chu Ling¡¯s meant that his fans would vote for her if he cued them.

    Otherwise, why would it be called a Lucky Lot?

    Wen Yongwei had performed well and came in first. Even though she was a good singer-songwriter, she did not have the good fortune of getting the Lucky Lot to perform with Chu Ling. Instead, Deng Yufei was the one who got it.

    Deng Yufei was dead meat now. Chu Ling was not going to help her anymore.

    It did not matter whether Deng Yufei had called the paparazzi. If Chu Ling and his talent agent believed it to be the truth, she was done for.

    ***

    Shi Jin was having dinner with Fu Xiuyuan while Deng Yufei fumed anxiously.

    She nced at the time and knew it was almost time.

    It was impossible for her to apologize to Chu Ling.

    She recalled in her past life that paparazzi had secretly entered the program¡¯s backstage tonight to take photos of the performers.

    Since she did not perform ¡°Get Lost¡± for Chu Ling at that time, she did not apologize to Chu Ling either. Instead, someone secretly took photos of her confessing to Chu Ling.

    That was the reason she told Deng Yufei to meet Chu Ling. It was down to luck for them to get filmed by the paparazzi.

    She smiled as she contemted.

    The man sitting across him was eating when his chopsticks hovered in the air as he looked at her profoundly with his dark eyes.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Xiuyuan, why don¡¯t wee home to have dinner whenever we are free?¡±

    A look of surprise swept across the man¡¯s eyes before it surged wildly until he finally said, ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled as she lowered her head to dig in.

    Fu Xiuyuan had a severe case of bipr disorder, also known as manic-depressive illness. In a word, he was both bipr and depressed.

    This illness made him highly temperamental. He would swing between depression and rage in a split second. Even the doctors were clueless about when he would rpse or predict its oue.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Since When Were You Worried?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan was already unwell, but he led a hectic life running argepany like the Fu Corporation and Shi Jin often did things to agitate him, so he failed to eat punctually.

    Judging from the timeline, he ought to have already started to suffer from serious gastritis.

    Sufferers of gastritis had to eat regrly, so Shi Jin made time toe home and made sure he did not skip his meals.

    Shi Jin was not going to stand by and wait for tragedy to unfold like she did in her past life.

    ***

    Thebined singingpetition was about tomence in a few days when Shi Jin received a call from the Shi family who told her to head to the hospital.

    She called her talent agent to help her take time off from the program.

    Yao Jiahong spokezily, ¡°Since when were you worried about the production team missing you?¡±

    Shi Jin went speechless, ¡°¡­¡±

    Never mind. The production team was probably ustomed to her sudden absence.

    She kept thinking about her grandfather, so she packed a few things and went to the hospital.

    After she reconciled with Fu Xiuyuan, she had a lot more freedom. Fu Xiuyuan would let her leave the vi as long as she was not meeting Chu Ling.

    Shi Jin still had ties with the Shi family. Other than her vendetta with them, she still cared about Old Master Shi a lot.

    Shi Jin was born during the time when her parents were busy with their careers and did not have the time to take care of her.

    Since Shi Jin was brought up by her grandfather, she was not very close to her parents.

    Despite being a decisive family head all his life, Old Master Shi ended up bing increasingly genial in his old age, so he treated Shi Jin well.

    That was the reason her parents often got disappointed with Shi Jin and quickly became close to Shi Xuexin after reuniting with her.

    After he lost his sight and was unable to support Shi Jin, life at the Shi residence became tough for her.

    ***

    Benevolent Hospital was one of the best hospitals in the capital.

    Old Master Shi was here recuperating.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin routinely visited Old Master Shi about two to three times a month.

    Old Master Shi¡¯s condition was unstable today. Since he was unable to see, he was in a bad mood and kept throwing a temper, so Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin only stayed in the room briefly.

    Yu Xiuhua asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Shi Jin back yet?¡±

    Someone replied softly, ¡°I already called her. She¡¯s probably on her way.¡±

    ¡°She is always in a hurry to get somewhere, but so slow when ites to visiting her grandfather. To think he doted on her so much!¡± Yu Xiuhua was still upset after Old Master Shi scolded her out of the blue, so she naturally took it out on Shi Jin.

    ¡°Mom, Jin is appearing on Ling¡¯s show now, so she probably doesn¡¯t have much free time. Don¡¯t me her,¡± said Shi Xuexin gently.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s delicate nose and mouth made her features look graceful and she strongly resembled Yu Xiuhua when she was young. She looked free of desire and had no care for material things, so she sounded particrly convincing when she spoke.

    The moment she spoke, it sounded absolutely impartial.

    Yu Xiuhua could not help saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why Shi Jin is taking part in this show? You have to keep an eye on Chu Ling and ensure that she doesn¡¯t get her way.¡±

    ¡°I trust that Ling won¡¯t betray me.¡± She implicitly admitted that Shi Jin¡¯s actions were inappropriate, but she did not view her as apetitor.

    Yu Xiuhua nodded happily. Although her biological daughter grew up in a tiny town with the Li family, she was always refined.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Haven¡¯t We Broken Up?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Xuexin had ess to good education since she grew up in the Li family. She was cultured and had a lot of achievements.

    Yu Xiuhua was delighted with her daughter. Sure enough, her biological daughter was a cut above the rest.

    After the Shi family hired experts to teach Shi Xuexin, she improved in leaps and bounds to win high praise from the elite circles.

    Everyone agreed that how far someone could go in life certainly hinged on DNA and not other external factors. Otherwise, why would Shi Jin end up useless even after being brought up by the Shi family for years? Inparison, Shi Xuexin was highly talented.

    Both of them were wrapped in thought when they saw a silhouette moving as Shi Jin headed towards them.

    Shi Jin was dressed in a simple white shirt with one end tucked casually into her jeans and looked particrlyid back.

    She had beautiful long hair and striking eyes. People could not help turning to look at her. However, she wore a mask so that no one could see her face.

    This triggered their sense of curiosity even more.

    Shi Xuexin smiled as she said, ¡°Hi.¡±

    Since she knew what Shi Jin looked like, she did not feel threatened by her stunning eyes.

    Shi Jin nced at her before she walked past Shi Xuexin and Yu Xiuhua and headed straight for the hospital ward.

    Yu Xiuhua was furious. ¡°That rude girl! I should have driven her out of the family ages ago!¡±

    She should not have gotten softhearted and allowed Shi Jin to stay and ended up keeping a troublemaker around!

    Old Master Shi was throwing a temper when Shi Jin went in and refused to take medicine. The nurses were doing their utmost to persuade him.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Shi Jin genially.

    The nurse went into a daze briefly when she saw her stunning eyes. She hurriedly gave Shi Jin the medicine in relief.

    ¡°Shi Jin?¡± Old Master Shi¡¯s voice finally sounded warm.

    ¡°Hi, Grandpa.¡± Shi Jin sat down beside him.

    Old Master Shi sneered, ¡°Have you finallye to see me? You have no conscience!¡±

    Instead, Shi Jin smiled and said softly, ¡°Yes, I have no conscience. Come on. Take your meds.¡±

    Old Master Shi¡¯s condition was unstable because he did not take medicine regrly. He had lost his sight due to illness. It started with blurred vision before he went blindpletely. He needed help with everything down to using the bathroom.

    How could a proud man stand living like that?

    Also, time went by particrly slowly for patients who had lost their sight. Since he could not do anything on his own, his temperament changed and he became short-tempered and had mood swings.

    The highly paid nurses all tolerated his short fuse. However, the rest of the Shi family naturally did not visit often.

    Old Master Shi took his medicine with Shi Jin¡¯s help.

    ¡°How are things doing between you and Chu Ling?¡± Since Old Master Shi was blind and people kept hiding things from him, he knew very little about things.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we break up ages ago?¡± said Shi Jin nonchntly.

    Old Master Shi¡¯s ears had be particrly sharp now, so he could tell she was speaking the truth. ¡°Good. Don¡¯t waste your time on the wrong guy.¡±

    Shi Jin chatted with Old Master Shi a little more before she applied some eye drops for him.

    If anyone else came with new medicine, Old Master Shi would keep asking about every detail from its ingredients,pany, expiry date, and side effects before he agreed to use it. He even had to open it personally.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Where Is the Song You Were Going to Give Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Old Master Shi did not ask when Shi Jin wanted to apply eye drops for him. Instead, he raised his head and let her do it.

    Shi Jin could not help feeling sad when she saw his lifeless eyes. However, everything would work out soon¡­ very soon.

    She handed the eye drops to the nurse and instructed her to apply them for Old Master Shi regrly and told her not to use any other eye drops except hers.

    The nurse acknowledged right away. In any case, no eye drops were prescribed to Old Master Shi, so it would not hurt for him to apply them.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin were still around when Shi Jin walked out of the room.

    Shi Xuexin asked with concern, ¡°Jin, I heard you are on the same show as Ling. Are you going to wrap things up soon?¡±

    She had already heard that thepetition had high standards, so Shi Jin would probably get kicked out soon.

    Shi Jin nced at her calmly.

    Yu Xiuhua was displeased with the way she was looking at her daughter. She interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to keep living with us. In any case, the Shi family can afford to feed another mouth. However, it¡¯s an embarrassment that you haven¡¯t even graduated from middle school. Since you are still a Shi, you can¡¯t disgrace us. The moment the program is over, you are going back to school!¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin thought about the Li family after she left the hospital.

    She had already investigated them. Her biological parents were overseas and unable to return for the time being. Her father was sick, so they were trying to get him treated.

    If she had more time to concoct her father¡¯s medicine, there would be a greater chance of sess, so she was in no hurry to reunite with them.

    Since she had lived at Shi residence for so long, she was not opposed to staying a little longer for the sake of Old Master Shi.

    After she left the hospital, Deng Yufei finally managed to find her. She grabbed Shi Jin. ¡°Where have you gone? Why haven¡¯t you replied to any of my messages?¡±

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t have that much freedom at Repulse Bay Vi.¡±

    Deng Yufei could not suppress her anger. ¡°You should have at least told me that you couldn¡¯t meet Chu Ling. Also, why did the paparazzi turn up during the meeting? You were the one who picked the meeting ce!¡±

    ¡°What paparazzi? I don¡¯t know anything about them! I had such a hard timeing out today!¡± Shi Jin¡¯s eyes seemed particrly innocent. In any case, she could push all the me on Fu Xiuyuan.

    Considering Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s distant personality, she did not have to worry about him giving Deng Yufei any exnation.

    Deng Yufei ended up believing it was pure coincidence. Fu Xiuyuan was an uncontroble factor and Shi Jin truly did not haveplete freedom.

    ¡°Did the paparazzi take pictures of you and Chu Ling? Will this affect you?¡± Shi Jin sounded particrly concerned and her eyes looked genuinely worried.

    Since Deng Yufei wanted to bait Shi Jin, she had to offer some half-truths, so she told her about her Lucky Lot getting revoked.

    Shi Jinforted her a little.

    ¡°Where is the song you were going to give me?¡±

    Now that she had lost the chance to perform with Chu Ling, an amazing song was even more important to her.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Shi Jin handed the song to her. It¡¯s all set.¡±

    As for Shi Jin¡¯s score with Deng Yufei, she would settle it one by one when the time was ripe.

    Deng Yufei¡¯s mood finally lifted as she said, ¡°Come on. You have to go to a meeting with me. I have found you a goodpany with great talent agents! They are very keen on seeing you too!¡±

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Jarring to the Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the past, the first thing Shi Jin had to do before she could leave Fu Xiuyuan was to quit thepany he signed her to, Supreme Entertainment.

    Deng Yufei was Chu Ling¡¯s cousin, so she knew a lot about the entertainment industry. Hence, Shi Jin trusted Deng Yufei with helping her find a new entertainmentpany for her.

    Deng Yufei did her best to help Shi Jin and finally found her a new talent agency.

    After the talent agency saw Shi Jin¡¯s photo, they promptly asked to see Shi Jin.

    After they arrived at thepany, the receptionist led them to a meeting room.

    Deng Yufei and Shi Jin sat inside as she whispered to Shi Jin, ¡°After you have found a newpany, you can sever ties with Supreme Entertainment.¡±

    Shi Jin would be a step closer to leaving Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In her past life, she trusted Deng Yufei and signed with ¡°Golden Domain Entertainment¡± and asked to terminate her contract with Yao Jiahong.

    Although this was a rather sessfulpany and genuinely helped her a lot at the beginning, they only offered her a contract due to her good looks. The manager, Mr Wang, signed her so quickly purely because he wanted her as one of his lovers.

    Shi Jin had her scar to thank just thinking about the incident.

    Back in the day, Mr Wang made her drunk, threw her onto the bed, and pulled off her mask. However, he ended up leaving, cursing and swearing when he saw the scar.

    That was the first time the scar ever helped Shi Jin. However, thepany proceeded to suppress and bury her.

    ¡°Jin, don¡¯t be afraid. I will always be on your side to help you run away from Fu Xiuyuan!¡±forted Deng Yufei softly.

    Shi Jin stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get more water.¡±

    Even though it was a meeting room, it was specially constructed.

    From the outside, it looked like it was covered with four walls.

    In reality, one of the walls gave the manager visual ess so that he could pick his girls.

    The manager picked only those with astounding beauty and figures since he had seen plenty of beautiful women in his time.

    Although Shi Jin was wearing a mask, she had beautiful eyes and a tall slender form, so she had a lot of potential. She was perfect for the entertainment industry and the manager¡¯s harem.

    Mr Wang was standing outside scrutinizing Shi Jinsciviously.

    Shi Jin walked towards Mr Wang and took off her mask as she poured water so that he could see her scar.

    Mr Wang was admiring Shi Jin¡¯s fine waist when he suddenly saw the shocking scar on Shi Jin¡¯s face. He covered his mouth and instantly wanted to vomit. Inparison, Deng Yufei was far cuter than Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin put her mask back on and went back to Deng Yufei.

    Momentster, Mr Wang entered the meeting room with a talent agent.

    Shi Jin instantly looked at Mr Wang desperately. She was clearly begging to be signed.

    Even though her eyes were beautiful, Mr Wang lost all interest the moment he recalled her scar. He found her scar so jarring that he would not even want her around as the janitor.

    Deng Yufei was far better looking than Shi Jin.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Better Looking Than Shi Jin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Miss Deng, we have only one opening left, so I hope you can join us.¡± Mr Wang promptly expressed his interest to groom Deng Yufei.

    ¡°Me?¡± said Deng Yufei nervously. ¡°Mr Wang, you¡¯re mistaken. My friend is the one who needs a talent agency.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I¡¯m the one looking for an agency,¡± Shi Jin chimed in.

    Mr Wang smiled as he said, ¡°I think you suit thepany more. If you join my agency, I promise to ensure that you get all the resources agreed in the contract.¡±

    He pushed a document in front of Deng Yufei.

    Shi Jin picked it up for a look before she said softly, ¡°These are good resources. In the next five years, you will be guaranteed two TV dramas, one movie, and at least three endorsement deals¡­¡±

    Her voice was filled with envy and anticipation. She kept looking at Mr Wang imploringly for an opportunity. However, Mr Wang pretended she was non-existent and only had eyes for Deng Yufei.

    Deng Yufei was very tempted by the offer.

    Deng Yufei only learned of this agency after spending a long time squeezing the information out of Hu Lai. Hu Lai even had to help convince them before Mr Wang and this talent agent agreed to meet.

    Initially, she intended on using this opportunity to drive a wedge between Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan, but Mr Wang ended up offering her a deal.

    She had heard many stories about celebrities who ended up getting signed by talent agencies when they merely apanied their friends for the audition. Those stories were absolutely legendary and made the offer tempting.

    She had not found herself a talent agency yet. She was the only person without a talent agent on this show thanks to Chu Ling¡¯s rmendation and support.

    Chu Ling had nned on getting her to join his talent agency. He could get her a much better deal after she performed well at ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡±.

    However, Chu Ling was so angry with her that he even revoked her Lucky Lot. Would he still help to get her signed to his talent agency?

    She felt that her career was at a standstill. Hence, Mr Wang¡¯s appreciation undoubtedly gave her hope.

    Shi Jin watched coldly and waited for Deng Yufei to make a decision.

    ¡°I need to give it some thought,¡± said Deng Yufei. ¡°Mr Wang, please give me some time to consider.¡±

    ¡°I can give you three days,¡± said Mr Wang. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin and Deng Yufei walked out.

    She spoke disappointedly, ¡°What should I do now? I finally managed to get an interview with a goodpany that offers such great resources, but they didn¡¯t want me. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will talk to them again,¡±forted Deng Yufei while she reveled in the joy of winning a contract.

    In the past, everyone was drawn to Shi Jin. Every time someone met them, it seemed as though Shi Jin was some ma and everyone would get attracted to her like they were nails. Deng Yufei often ended up relegated as pure decoration.

    However, someone finally appreciated her beauty this time.

    Deng Yufei contemted, ¡°Sure enough, people in the entertainment industry have keen eyes. I must be much better looking than Shi Jin.¡±

    Judging from the way Deng Yufei looked, Shi Jin was certain that she was tempted to sign with the agency.

    Golden Domain Entertainment was big business and had celebrities aplenty. Even though it could notpare to Supreme Entertainment, it seemed like the best option Deng Yufei could have.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Only Bottle of Eye Drops</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°Feifei, since they insisted on signing you, don¡¯t worry about my feelings. I will find some other way to leave Supreme Entertainment.¡±

    Deng Yufei could not help finding the sight of Shi Jin telling her to take the deal with Golden Domain Entertainment silly. In any case, she was tempted to take their deal.

    ***

    At 2:00 am in the morning.

    The lights at Benevolent Hospital remained brightly lit as usual.

    Old Master Shi¡¯s room was usually dark at this hour, but the lights were still on. Since he had lost his sight, he no longer needed light and it was only used by the medical staff.

    Almost everyone in the family had hurried over after he suddenly suffered a rpse.

    The light at the operating theatre was on and the doctors were performing a procedure on Old Master Shi.

    Yu Xiuhua anxiously looked at her husband Shi Qing. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he fine in the afternoon? What happened?¡±

    Shi Qing did not know either.

    A nurse exined, ¡°Old Master Shi said he had regained his sight. He told us to continue applying his eye drops but we couldn¡¯t find them, so he became so mad that he passed out¡­¡±

    ¡°What eye drops? Can¡¯t we get more from the pharmacy?¡± asked Shi Qing. It was not like the Shi family could not afford to buy some eye drops.

    ¡°Shi Jin gave him the eye drops and the hospital doesn¡¯t have the same one,¡± exined the nurse hurriedly.

    Shi Qing immediately disregarded the eye drops and felt his father was overreacting.

    Old Master Shi doted on Shi Jin a lot, so he cared about the things she gave him. However, it was sheer nonsense to say that his eyes had recovered because of Shi Jin¡¯s eye drops.

    Old Master Shi had gradually lost his sight over a decade ago, so even the gods could not save it.

    Old Master Shi finally came out of the operating theatre at dawn. His face was pasty and his lifeless eyes looked murky.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Shi Qing stepped forward.

    ¡°My eye drops. Get me my¡­¡± said Old Master Shi as he waved his hand.

    Shi Qing immediately said, ¡°I will buy them right away. I will buy you ten bottles even. I will buy you any kind of eye drops you want.¡±

    ¡°I only want that one.¡± Old Master Shi was so weak that it seemed as though he was going to pass out any moment.

    Shi Qing felt powerless. Even though he was aware that the eye drops were a mere cebo for Old Master Shi and useless in reality, everyone had to try looking for it considering his condition.

    Yu Xiuhua said hesitantly after they came out of the hospital ward, ¡°I tossed it into the trash yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Why did you throw it?¡± Shi Qing was furious.

    ¡°Ever since Shi Jin gave him those dubious eye drops, Dad refuses to take any other medicine. How can his body take it if this persists? Also, you know full well that Shi Jin¡¯s medicine is useless. Dad has been blind for over a decade. How could she give him fake medicine? Whose fault is it if his condition aggravates from not taking medicine?¡± Yu Xiuhua looked angry.

    Shi Xuexin hurriedly said, ¡°Mom was just worried about Grandpa.¡±

    Shi Qing had no choice but to get people to search for it.

    Countless patients came to Benevolent Hospital daily, so they generated a lot of trash.

    ording to hospital policy, trash was cleared three times a day. The trash was sorted into medical waste andmon refuse before they were disinfected and sent to the refuse collection point in the city.

    How could they find the eye drops?

    Shi Qin had to call Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was having breakfast with Fu Xiuyuan when she received the call. She frowned as she said, ¡°That¡¯s the only bottle I have.¡±

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Such a Troublemaker</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin had quickly made the eye drops after she was reborn.

    Since the ingredients were rare, she was unable to produce another bottle at such short notice.

    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qing asked the nurse what the eye drops looked like and got one in the same packaging and brought it over to Old Master Shi.

    Old Master Shi was ecstatic when he brought it over. He took it from Shi Qing and applied them himself.

    The moment he applied the eye drops, he detected something amiss and threw them away. ¡°Where are my eye drops?¡±

    The bottle of eye drops struck Shi Qing with great uracy.

    ***

    Shi Jin had to leave without even eating breakfast. Fu Xiuyuan furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, are youing home for dinner?¡± Shi Jin smiled brightly.

    Fu Xiuyuan stopped frowning. ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°Me too. See you at night.¡± Shi Jin smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯m heading out.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her deeply as she took her bag and left through the door. However, he was particrly calm.

    The entire hospital backyard was littered with garbage when Shi Jin got there.

    Old Master Shi had already developed a very bad temper ever since he lost his sight and it was even more explosive today. However, he had single-handedly built the Shi n¡¯s sess and was still the majority stockholder, so no one dared to oppose him.

    All the trash was sent back from the refuse collection point. The nurses in charge of Old Master Shi along with dozens of janitors werebing through the trash for a bottle of eye drops barely 20 milliliters in volume.

    Shi Qing was furious with Yu Xiuhua, but she was unrepentant. Instead, she threw her temper at Shi Jin. ¡°Why did she have to give him those stupid eye drops? She is such a troublemaker!¡±

    The moment she saw Shi Jin, she looked angry.

    Shi Xuexin stayed with her mother while her father supervised the search. Fortunately, they finally managed to find the eye drops after many people were sent to join the search.

    Shi Qing cleaned it up and bumped into Shi Jin at the room door when he hurried back.

    Shi Qing held the tiny bottle of eye drops in his hands begrudgingly. He had already postponed two meetings today because of this incident.

    ¡°Shi Jin, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to get your grandfather stuff but stop bringing this useless medication to fool him. He needs real medicine,¡± said Shi Qing lukewarmly.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin walked past Shi Jin and followed behind Shi Qing as they entered the hospital ward.

    Old Master Shi felt much better after applying the eye drops, so he sighed in relief. He energetically put the eye drops away personally and was afraid to leave them in someone else¡¯s hands.

    He raised his head to say, ¡°You¡¯re here, Jin! Get over here!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. How did he know Shi Jin was here when she was standing right at the back?

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller,¡± sighed Old Master Shi as he looked at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin smiled as she looked at Old Master Shi. She felt delighted when she saw the light in his eyes. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m d you¡¯re well now.¡±

    Old Master Shi nced at Shi Qing once more and said, ¡°Why do you look so haggard? Are you having trouble with thepany?¡±

    Shi Qing had not sleptst night and was busy searching for the eye drops, so he naturally seemed a little more tired than usual. ¡°I only just found the medicine for you and haven¡¯t gotten any rest¡­¡±

    His words abruptly stopped and his voice was filled with shock. ¡°Dad, are you able to see me?¡±

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Isn¡¯t It a Pity Not to Marry Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It finally dawned on Shi Qing that Old Master Shi managed to take the eye drops from him twice with great uracy earlier on.

    Even though Shi Jin did not say a word when she came in, Old Master Shi was able to spot her right away. How could this be?

    He had lost his sight for over a decade. Even though he sought treatment from renowned doctors, his condition only aggravated, and showed no signs of recovery. Had he really regained his sight now?

    ¡°I can see, but not clearly,¡± said Old Master Shi. ¡°I need to keep using the eye drops.¡±

    Initially, his sight was blurry, but he woke upst night to realize it was gone after he stopped using the eye drops, so he flew into a rage and passed out from anxiety.

    He was keenly aware that most of his health problems derived from his bad temper. However, he never got used to the helplessness of losing his sight and relying on everyone for help.

    After he regained his sight partially, it ended up taken away from him, so he felt exceptionally powerless.

    Shi Qing gaped slightly. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Yu Xiuhua secretly wondered if it was just a sh of lucidity before his demise.

    Shi Xuexin did not buy it at all. Since her grandfather doted on Shi Jin, he always found ways to prove that it was the right choice to let her remain in the family. However, regardless of what he did, no one liked Shi Jin.

    This time, what he said was simply hrious.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you reach your face over and find out whether it is true?¡± said Old Master Shi in Shi Qing¡¯s direction.

    Shi Qing found it unbelievable, but he had to ept it.

    Old Master Shi¡¯s murky eyes now looked brighter. His eyes could undoubtedly focus when he looked at them. They lookedpletely different from when they were blind.

    Hmm? He instinctively looked at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was wearing a mask. She did not like to make eye contact with others and only looked warm when she looked at Old Master Shi.

    Old Master Shi reached his hand out to touch Shi Jin¡¯s hair. ¡°Why are you still so skinny now that you¡¯re all grown up?¡±

    Judging from his unhesitant and urate actions, he did not seem blind.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Qing had to ept the truth, but how did Shi Jin get the eye drops?

    The three of them left the room first. Everyone found it unbelievable that Shi Jin was capable of obtaining such medicine.

    The good for nothing was a disgrace to the family. She waspletely useless and kept failing at school and kept repeating her second year in middle school. Also, she kept chasing after Chu Ling. When had she ever done something impressive?

    Shi Xuexin contemted before she said, ¡°Maybe Young Master Fu helped to get the medicine.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Qing found that it madeplete sense. No wonder.

    Fu Xiuyuan was initially engaged to Shi Xuexin. She had already learned that he was a prodigy when she was still a part of the Li family. However, after Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin¡¯s identities were reverted, so did their fianc¨¦s.

    Yu Xiuhua could not help asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity not to marry him if he is that capable?¡±

    Shi Xuexin smiled and said, ¡°Ling is the one I like. Also, he is my legitimate fiance.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua smiled warmly. Her daughter was just like her. She was kind, poised, and confident.

    Shi Xuexin could not help smiling. In reality, she was too young to know anything about the Li family¡¯s standing.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Ugly Old Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Xuexin onlyter learned that the Fu family was pretty well-to-do. The Li family identally got to know the Fu family and arranged the marriage.

    Fu Xiuyuan showed no interest in the Li family at all, so Shi Xuexin knew that she would have low standing in the family if they got married.

    Also, she happened to meet Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mother once. She was in her sixties and was an ugly woman, so Shi Xuexin got a shock.

    Considering how old she was, Young Master Fu ought to be in his forties and was probably an ugly old man. Hence, she could not wait to call off the engagement after she returned to the Shi family.

    Chu Ling was dashing, talented, and came from a prominent family, so she was delighted with this match made in heaven. The two of them quickly fell for each other.

    She was happy for Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan to be together.

    Shi Xuexin could not wait for them to get married and be together forever so that Shi Jin would nevere after her fianc¨¦.

    ***

    Since Old Master Shi¡¯s health had taken a good turn and was able to see, Shi Jin spent a little more time with him.

    By the time she went back to Repulse Bay Vi, it was already afternoon.

    The butler had recently changed his opinion of her, but looked absolutely disappointed when he saw her.

    ¡°Where is Xiuyuan?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    The butler sneered, ¡°Miss Shi, when are you going to stop hurting Young Master?¡±

    Shi Jin was perplexed, ¡°???¡±

    Butler Chen was furious when she wanted to deny it, so he threw a temper at her. ¡°Young Master Fu passed out from a stomach ache after lunch and got sent to the hospital?¡±

    Since Shi Jin had a history of drugging Fu Xiuyuan, the butler naturally thought Shi Jin was behind it when Fu Xiuyuan fell sick this time. He really felt sorry for Young Master Fu. However, Young Master Fu kept falling for Shi Jin¡¯s ploys, so even if it was poison, he would take it without batting an eye.

    Shi Jin ran out the moment she heard about it.

    Butler Chen stomped his feet. ¡°God! That heartless woman? Why didn¡¯t she visit Young Master Fu?¡±

    After Shi Jin found out which hospital Fu Xiuyuan was in, she hurried to his hospital ward with some soup from a restaurant.

    Shi Jin told the nurse she was his wife and the nurse let her into the ward.

    Shi Jin lowered her head and looked at Fu Xiuyuan. His face was pale and made him look even more cold and distant. However, he looked surprisingly vulnerable while he was asleep.

    Shi Jin knew his condition well. Since his stomach was already ruined from taking the wrong medicine and irregr eating, he was either suffering from a stomach ulcer or acute gastric bleeding.

    A look of sadness swept across her eyes as she walked softly to the visitors¡¯ area outside the ward to open the soup and retrieved a pack of medicine.

    After adding the medicine to the soup, she stirred it with a spoon.

    Just as she was about to pour out the soup, a woman¡¯s high-pitched voice could be heard. ¡°Shi Jin, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Haven¡¯t you done enough damage? Are you going to drug him again?¡±

    Shi Jin raised her head to see Fu Heyan walking over furiously. Her mature-looking face was filled with fury.

    Fu Heyan was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s older sister. Despite her feminine name, she had an explosive temper. She was emotional and outspoken. Her voice could already be heard from a distance.

    Since she brought up Fu Xiuyuan, she was very close to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Even though she was a good woman, Shi Jin had already fallen out with her because of Fu Xiuyuan.

    The moment Fu Heyan charged over, Shi Jin greeted her, ¡°Hi, Big Sis.¡±

    ¡°I am no sister of yours,¡± sneered Fu Heyan coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me that again!¡±

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: I Promised Her, So I¡¯m Going to Do It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Erm¡­ Then what about Miss Fu?¡±

    ¡°Is this the time to worry about how you should greet me? What did you put in Xiuyuan¡¯s soup?¡±

    Shi Jin had put gastritis medicine into the soup. In reality, she had started to asionally ce it in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s food now when they ate together. However, gastritis needed a long time to recover, so the effects of the medicine remained subtle for the time being.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°It¡¯s gastritis medicine.¡±

    ¡°Everything that you say is bullshit! Why would I believe this nonsense?¡± said Fu Heyan furiously. ¡°Take it away! I don¡¯t need this hypocrisy.¡±

    ¡°Big Sis¡­ Miss Fu, I won¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    Fu Heyan looked at her in contempt. ¡°Then drink some of that soup first.¡±

    Shi Jin unhurriedly poured out a bowl of soup and finished it all.

    Fu Heyan was caught by surprise. However, she was incapable of leaving Fu Xiuyuan in Shi Jin¡¯s care.

    She waved her hand. ¡°Leave! Leave this instant! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    Shi Jin got shoved out along with the soup, and had no choice but to leave first.

    She did not me Fu Heyan for her attitude. After Fu Xiuyuan first brought Shi Jin home, Fu Heyan weed her with open arms because her little brother finally fell for someone. She eagerly gave Shi Jin a lot of gifts in the hope that they could be friends.

    Shi Jin did not appreciate her efforts. Instead, she damaged her beloved piano and the jade bracelet that her husband gave her on the day they were married.

    Fu Heyan finally could no longer tolerate Shi Jin and became enemies with her.

    In her past life, Fu Heyan came running after Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan after they got into a fight, but ended up getting into a traffic ident and broke her hand.

    Fu Heyan was an internationally renowned pianist. Ever since she got into the ident, she was unable to y piano.

    Thankfully, even though Shi Jin had already damaged her piano and broke her bracelet, Fu Heyan had yet to get into an ident.

    Shi Jin could not help looking particrly relieved when she looked at her long slender fingers.

    Since Shi Jin felt guilty towards Fu Heyan and wanted to make amends, she did not take it to heart when Fu Heyan spoke harshly to her.

    ***

    Fu Heyan went inside Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hospital ward. Even though she treaded gently, Fu Xiuyuan opened his eyes slowly.

    After he woke up, he looked sideways and ripped the IV from his arm without hesitation.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, what are you doing?¡± Fu Heyan hurriedly covered the blood oozing from his arm.

    ¡°Going home to have dinner with Shi Jin.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan pursed his lips and wanted to leave.

    Fu Heyan pulled him hard. ¡°What dinner? It¡¯s only 5:00 pm? Also, you already passed out. How could you think of Shi Jin at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°I promised her, so I¡¯m going to do it.¡± Fu Xiuyuan was unmoved.

    Fu Heyan was terribly annoyed with him, but Fu Xiuyuan had a stubborn nature and no one could change his mind once he was set on it.

    Fu Heyan happened to be equally stubborn and refused to see eye to eye with him.

    Fu Xiuyuan Fu Heyan, ¡°Mr Song, can you get Shi Jin toe back? Oh god! She will be back in no time. Can you at least sit down?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was slightly stunned. Had Shi Jin alreadye?

    Even though Shi Jin promised to leave, she did not go far. By the time Song Fan came chasing after her, she was still in the corridor.

    ¡°Miss Shi, Young Master has regained consciousness. He wants to see you.¡± Song Fan was furious with her, but he could only speak courteously.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: An Evil Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She returned to the hospital ward with the soup.

    Fu Heyan was angry and rolled her eyes hard.

    Fu Xiuyuan instantly went into a good mood when Shi Jin came and finally sat down on the bed.

    Shi Jin looked at Fu Xiuyuan and said briskly. ¡°I brought you some soup.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sounded somewhat hoarse as he spoke in a slightly higher pitch. ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner after I finish the soup.¡±

    Shi Jin hurriedly pressed him down. ¡°The doctor says you need to recuperate and can only eat light food, so there¡¯s no need to go out for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You fell sick. I know you didn¡¯t mean for it to happen.¡± Shi Jin picked up the bowl of soup with a smile in her eyes. ¡°I will keep youpany.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan kept staring at Shi Jin fixedly.

    Fu Heyan could not help feeling angry when she saw how obedient he was. She was dying to throw Shi Jin out.

    Fu Heyan secretly contemted what a vixen Shi Jin was. Shi Jin was already great at manipting Fu Xiuyuan, but she had be better at it and even learned how to talk nicely to him. She had genuinely improved in leaps and bounds!

    Fu Heyan reached her hand out to take the soup bowl as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Since Shi Jin drank some of this soup right in front of her, she was no longer suspicious of its contents. She held a spoonful of soup by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth.

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Fu Heyan spoke angrily. ¡°Does it taste like poison if I¡¯m the one feeding you?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked cold as he pursed his lips and refused to drink the soup. Fu Heyan was so infuriated that she wanted to p his head.

    He had been doing this since young. He would refuse to speak and pursed his lips in retort when he was angry. He was wee to do it until his lips bled.

    Despite Fu Heyan¡¯s fury, she handed the soup to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Thanks, Miss Fu.¡±

    Fu Heyan felt even angrier, so she red at her viciously.

    Shi Jin ignored it. She removed her mask and held the bowl of soup as she carefully cooled it before feeding Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan opened his mouth to drink it right away.

    Shi Jin¡¯s lips inadvertently touched the edge of the spoon as she cooled the soup, so she ended up testing its temperature with her lips.

    Fu Xiuyuan was looking at her without restraint. His heart started racing the moment he saw her soft pink lips and a series of X-rated images emerged in his head.

    She was just feeding Fu Xiuyuan some soup but the sight ended up so lovey-dovey. Everyone felt that Shi Jin was the epitome of an evil temptress.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s upright and confident face instantly sulked like a pufferfish.

    Song Fan stood by the side and felt deeply impressed by Shi Jin. She was always capable of giving the people around her heart attacks, but she acted like nothing happened.

    Momentster, a knocking could be heard on the door.

    Fu Heyan immediately walked over to open the door.

    A doctor and nurse came in. ¡°Hi, Miss Fu. Did you press the rm?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. My little brother¡¯s IV identally got pulled out, so there is some backflow of blood. Can you take care of it?¡±

    The doctor walked over right away. Now that Fu Xiuyuan was almost done drinking soup, he reced Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s IV.

    ¡°You can¡¯t pull it off anymore. You need fluids and nutrition. Otherwise, you might pass out again,¡± urged the doctor.

    ¡°Is my brother¡¯s test report out? Did he get poisoned?¡± asked Fu Heyan as she looked at Shi Jin confrontationally.

    Fu Heyan and Song Fan both stared at Shi Jin. She was dead meat if she dared to poison Fu Xiuyuan!

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Are You Really Fu Xiuyuan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The doctor said, ¡°Young Master Fu didn¡¯t get poisoned. He fell ill after consuming expired food. He suffered a serious case of gastro spasm from eating it. This led to stomach bleeding and fainting.¡±

    ¡°Expired food?¡± Fu Heyan gritted her teeth. Butler Chen was dead meat!

    ¡°Did you drink some expired fruit juice?¡± asked the doctor.

    Since Fu Xiuyuan was unconscious, he could only determine his condition based on examining the contents of his stomach and could not verify it with the patient. Now he could finally check with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°I did.¡±

    Fu Heyan was furious. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, why did you drink it when you knew it had expired?¡±

    She was seriously doubtful of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s intelligence!

    Hang on. He had an IQ of 240! He had one of the highest IQs out there!

    Even though the doctor found this strange, he only said, ¡°You have a weak stomach, so you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there isn¡¯t much left. Just a few mouthfuls,¡± said Fu Xiuyuan nonchntly.

    ¡°A few more mouthfuls? Fu Xiuyuan, don¡¯t tell me you want to drink more? Doctor, can you check his brain while you¡¯re at it?¡± said Fu Heyan in shock.

    The doctor looked at Fu Xiuyuan bafflingly. He knew that Fu Xiuyuan was at the helm of thergestpany in the country. He had be one of the richest people in the world at a young age. No one couldpare to his decisiveness.

    Was this man really Fu Xiuyuan?

    Shi Jin finally realized why Fu Xiuyuan had insisted on drinking the juice. She raised her eyes to look at him seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t drink the rest. If you want juice, I can make you more.¡±

    ¡°Get Butler Liu to throw out the expired juice in the fridge,¡± said Fu Xiuyuan to Song Fan.

    Fu Heyan opened her mouth wide. Did he drink expired juice because Shi Jin prepared it for him?

    Was that it? Was that it?

    Shi Jin recalled offering Fu Xiuyuan fruit juice a few days ago. She had made too much juice and could not finish it, so she gave it to him without much thought. She did not expect him to save the juice and slowly drink it.

    Fruit juice expired very quickly.

    She choked just thinking about this and felt bad as she said, ¡°If you want juice, just tell me. Stop drinking expired juice.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at Shi Jin fixedly for a few seconds before he nodded.

    Color gradually returned to his pale face.

    ¡°Oh yes. Miss Fu, we found medicine in Young Master Fu¡¯s system¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, she drugged him?¡± Fu Heyan instantly cast a knowing look on Shi Jin.

    ¡°Uh huh. The meds are very good for gastritis. I checked its ingredients and found that it contains rare Chinese herbs and is not readily avable on the market, so it¡¯s fine if he wants to keep taking them. They are very good for his gastritis long term.¡±

    The doctor seemed impressed by the medicine.

    He assumed that the Fu family had attained the medicine from overseas. Although he really wanted to know what it was, he knew that he was incapable of getting it even if he knew what it was.

    He could not help sighing in his heart. The Fu family was certainly powerful enough to get their hands on such medicine.

    The doctor left after telling them about the medicine.

    Fu Heyan recalled Shi Jin saying that she had given Fu Xiuyuan medicine for his gastritis. She looked at her somewhat disbelievingly and could not believe that she was Shi Jin.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Desperate Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Heyan kept looking at Shi Jin and her brother. Neither of them realized she was looking at them while they kept gazing at each other. Instead, she had to watch on while they stared into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Fu Heyan said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Song Fan followed behind her and saw her out.

    ¡°Mr Song, am I missing something here? Was that really Shi Jin?¡±

    Song Fan told Fu Heyan about Shi Jin¡¯s recent behavior and left Fu Heyan in deep thought.

    ***

    On the other end, Golden Domain Entertainment showed great interest in Deng Yufei and kept getting in touch with her. However, Deng Yufei had yet to make a decision.

    Shi Jin contacted Mr Wang and talked about signing with his talent agency, but he was disinterested.

    She casually brought up Deng Yufei¡¯s astounding songwriting skills and brilliant stage performance as she tried to convince him to give herself a deal.

    Sure enough, it piqued his interest, so he searched for Deng Yufei¡¯s music online and was stunned by her talent.

    Although he ran a talent agency and signed celebrities, he was doing it both for the sake of hispany and harem. However, if he could get someone as talented as Deng Yufei, it would certainly help to boost thepany¡¯s performance a lot.

    Mr Wang was determined to get Deng Yufei to sign with his talent agency.

    ***

    Deng Yufei had surprisingly turned up to filmingte when Shi Jin got back to the filming location.

    Shi Jin was certain that she must have taken up Mr Wang¡¯s offer.

    It was time for them to perform as duos

    The episode about the team division had already gotten aired.

    Wen Yongwei, Deng Yufei and Shen Qi were the most popr contestants.

    Wen Yongwei was coborating with Chu Ling, so she had the highest chances of winning. Also, she consistently came in first, so her odds of winning became even better.

    Deng Yufei consistently came in top three and was a highly talented songwriter, so she was also a hot favorite. However, no one knew that her songs were Shi Jin¡¯s work.

    The least popr group was Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua.

    As a fan said: [One of them is a desperate dog while the other one has rookie vocals. Do they think that their negative plus negativebo will end up positive?]

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans really wanted Little Stone to get eliminated. They could not stand the sight of this irritating woman!

    The live streammenced.

    Everyone went up the stage one after another.

    Gu Qinghua was checking her social media ount. The more she looked at it, the more powerless she felt.

    Shi Jin walked up beside her and said gently, ¡°Can you practice with me?¡±

    Gu Qinghua immediately nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± She was trying to distract herself from the anxiety.

    Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua rehearsed twice backstage. Gu Qinghua had great vocals and coordinated wlessly with Shi Jin. However¡­ there was no one around to see them now.

    Deng Yufei was about to go on stage with a male fellow-contestant named Cui Hang.

    Cui Hang was very impressed by Deng Yufei¡¯s songwriting skills and agreed to use her song without hesitation.

    The two of them had great odds at winning.

    Cui Hang nced at Deng Yufei. His ranking was bound to soar after coborating with her.

    Deng Yufei was one of the rare few contestants with the chops topete with Wen Yongwei for top position.

 Chapter 41 - Completely Ruined

    <h4>Chapter 41: Completely Ruined</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Deng Yufei and Cui Hang quickly got onto the stage. Deng Yufei started singing and Cui Hang sang backup. Everything was in perfect harmony.

    Lots of fans posted thumbs up in thements.

    ¡°Little Raindrop is incredible. I heard she wrote the entire song!¡±

    ¡°She is a rare singer-songwriter talent!¡±

    ¡°I yed her previous songs on a loop!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she will win this time! She has a real chance at taking over Little Rose¡¯s position!¡±

    ¡°Little Rose is coborating with Chu Ling, so she is a hot favorite. If Little Raindrop wants to snatch Little Rose¡¯s title, she still has some way to go!¡±

    Just as everyone talked about Deng Yufei¡¯s performance excitedly, something went wrong with one of her transitions.

    Although the audience was not professionals, their ears did not lie and they could inly judge for themselves.

    In the first half of the song, Deng Yufei and Cui Hang performed astoundingly. However, the rest of the song lost its power after they made a mistake on a transition.

    Since both halves of the song sounded poles apart and ended up sounding terrible, everyone looked at each other quizzically.

    The teachers noticed something amiss as well. Yu Guannan said softly to Chu Ling, ¡°The transition Little Raindrop made was tricky. If she managed to seed, the second half of the song would have been even more impressive.¡±

    Chu Ling also detected the problem. ¡°I already warned her about it. Perhaps she didn¡¯t practice enough.¡±

    He felt annoyed to see Deng Yufei perform so badly. She wrote the song herself. How could she not know where the tricky parts were?

    Deng Yufei and Cui Hang both looked upset when they came off the stage.

    The entire second half of the song was ruined, but Cui Hang was not in the position to judge Deng Yufei since they did pretty well during rehearsals.

    Some of the employees were Deng Yufei¡¯s fans, so they sighed, ¡°Little Raindrop must have been too tired! Her singing and songwriting skills have always been good!¡±

    Gu Qinghua felt even more anxious when she heard this while Shi Jin remained unmoved.

    Shi Jin had seen thising.

    Deng Yufei was not a good songwriter to begin with. She only made it this far into the program thanks to Shi Jin¡¯s songs and Chu Ling¡¯s support.

    Even though Shi Jin had given her an amazing song, it was not an easy song to master. If Deng Yufei wanted total control of her performance, she had to practice a lot before she went on stage.

    There was barely enough time for the contestants to practice as it was. Deng Yufei even got held up by Mr Wang dealing with her contract. Hence, she did not practice enough. So it waspletely normal for her to botch the transition.

    If she was capable of performing the transition well, then it was pure luck.

    ***

    It was almost Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua¡¯s turn to go on stage.

    She held Gu Qinghua¡¯s hand briefly and felt her damp palms.

    They got changed and waited for their turn.

    An employee suddenly ran over and said, ¡°Little Stone, Little Peanut, something went wrong with the recording of the apaniment. Can you sing the other song? Didn¡¯t you submit two songs for the show?¡±

    It was true that Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua had submitted two songs along with the apaniment. All the other teams did the same, but most teams would focus on one song and practice harder for it while they saved the extra song as a backup. Up till now, none of the contestants ever had to use the backup song.

    ¡°Why is there a problem?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    They had chosen to perform Shi Jin¡¯s song, so they had practiced it repeatedly.

 Chapter 42 - This Was a Live Telecast!

    <h4>Chapter 42: This Was a Live Telecast!</h4>

    Shi Jin did not have a problem performing either song since she had practiced both, but not Gu Qinghua. She was anxious by nature, so it was already very hard for her to go on stage. If the song suddenly got changed, she was bound to go insane.

    Sure enough, Gu Qinghua had started to tremble and broke into a cold sweat.

    ¡°Everybody makes mistakes, right?¡± The employee sounded arrogant. ¡°Isn¡¯t thispletely normal?¡±

    Some of the film crew were biased. They could not be bothered with people like Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua who had no chance of winning.

    This employee previously caught sight of the ghastly scar on Shi Jin¡¯s mouth when she removed her mask and was utterly disgusted. Since then, he became careless andzy about Shi Jin¡¯s matters and kept procrastinating whenever he could.

    Even though he was in charge, he had not checked the recording, so he had not noticed any problems with the apaniment.

    Since they had no hope of winning, what difference would it make when they got kicked out?

    ¡°Do you want to change the song? It is almost time,¡± rushed the employee rudely.

    Gu Qinghua shook Shi Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change it? You can sing more parts and I will do less.¡±

    Although the backup song was hers, she had notpletely mastered it.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. It¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t a backup,¡± said the employee. ¡°Isn¡¯t this precisely what backups are for?¡±

    The film crew supervisor, Deng Yongjian, heard themotion and strode over. The moment he learned what happened, he said, ¡°This is no big deal. Little Stone, Little Peanut, stop making trouble and go on stage now.¡±

    ¡°The backup song is an additional option for the contestants and not an excuse for the employees to mess up.¡± Shi Jin looked angry. ¡°Why should we be held ountable for your mistakes?¡±

    Even though Deng Yongjian was at fault, he did not really care about Shi Jin. ¡°Okay, okay. I will tell the staff to watch out. If you don¡¯t get onto the stage, it is going to be toote.¡±

    This was a live telecast!

    Shi Jin picked up a guitar from the side and handed it to Gu Qinghua. ¡°I recall you can y the guitar, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± acknowledged Gu Qinghua right away.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need the apaniment or to change the song. We will y it on our own.¡±

    During a live telecast like this, vocals and apaniment were incredibly important. Since good apaniment would be a boon to their performance, they would be at a disadvantage to y the guitar.

    Deng Yongjian did not attempt to talk them out of it since they decided to dig their own graves.

    Yu Guannan could not help rubbing his temples when he saw them going on stage with the guitars. He recalled they did not use guitars during rehearsals. Were they trying to be creative?

    A lot of mockery appeared in thements.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that desperate dog and rookie are capable of ying guitars.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, the guitar is the easiest instrument to master, so it is no surprise for songwriters to know it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can y too. It¡¯s really no big deal.¡±

    Everyone was unimpressed.

    ¡°I am waiting to see what stunts Little Stone will pull on Chu Ling tonight!¡±

    ¡°Most of the time, guitars are used when performing love songs, so she must be singing the song for Chu Ling.¡±

    Although Shi Jin¡¯s ¡°Get Lost¡± was remarkable, Chu Ling¡¯s talent agent paid for some online marketing to say that she was singing it to get Chu Ling¡¯s attention and the lyrics weren¡¯t intended for him.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were readily brainwashed and quickly believed Shi Jin was trying to get his attention.

 Chapter 43 - Jarring to the Ears

    <h4>Chapter 43: Jarring to the Ears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone wanted to see what she would do this time. More importantly, they were hoping she would give them an excuse to scold her.

    After the interlude, the guitar strummed intensely like a heartbeat. Shi Jin opened her mouth after the interlude¡­

    It¡¯s my stage tonight.

    I¡¯m going to have the time of my life.

    Like shooting stars in the sky.

    Like race cars at the speed of light.

    Burn, burn, burn!

    Like fireworks!

    It was shockingly not a sharine love song like they expected. Instead, it was so fast-paced and passionate that it made the audience want to raise their hands as they sang.

    The moment Shi Jin finished her line, Gu Qinghua started singing. Even though the lyrics were the same, their styles werepletely different yet inplete harmony andplemented each other.

    Gu Qinghua unprecedentedly did not end up having stage fright.

    Gu Qinghua was unable to even look people in their eyes, and sadly, she had to look at the audience when she performed. Shi Jin already knew about her problem. She knew that if she made Gu Qinghua focus on something else, it would help alleviate her anxiety.

    Since they were performing with guitars, and there was something for her to focus her eyes on, with Shi Jin by her side she was naturally doing well.

    The audience could not help singing along with them in front of the stage and televisions as they watched. ¡°Burn, burn, burn. Like fireworks¡­¡±

    It was not a love song intended for Chu Ling. Instead, they were performing a phenomenal anthem on stage.

    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into Little Stone?¡±

    ¡°Is this some new way to get Chu Ling¡¯s attention?¡±

    ¡°Just because she did not pull some stunt this time, doesn¡¯t mean she will never do it again.¡±

    ¡°Who knows whether she is talking about her burning desire for Chu Ling?¡±

    Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua¡¯s voices melded at the end of the song. Shi Jin had an ethereal melodious voice while Gu Qinghua had powerful vocals¡­

    It¡¯s my stage tonight,

    I¡¯m going to have the time of my life,

    I will not live in vain.

    Shooting stars will appear tonight.

    Like race cars at the speed of light.

    Burn, burn, burn!

    And light up the sky!

    The entire audience was lit by the passionate performance. Apuse could be heard from every corner as they surged towards them.

    ***

    Inside a huge van in the parking lot, Yao Jiahong was waiting for Shi Jin to finish filming.

    ¡°Li, go get Shi Jinter,¡± said Yao Jiahong.

    Every time he came here, he stayed in the car unless he really had toe out and did his utmost to avoid Shi Jin.

    It was an embarrassment for people to find out that a highly sought-after talent agent like him would have to be the useless Shi Jin¡¯s agent. He had no choice since he owed Fu Xiuyuan a favor. However, he was in a pretty good mood today. A few days ago, he had just received something.

    It was a termination letter from Shi Jin.

    The moment they signed the termination agreement in front of Fu Xiuyuan, they could go on their paths and never have to see each other again.

    Li drove celebrities around and had always worked for Yao Jiahong, so he knew Yao Jiahong¡¯s personality well. He asked about work, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Shi Jin¡¯s performance?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It is too jarring for my ears,¡± replied Yao Jiahong.

    Li smiled as he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. She will probably get eliminated today. At best, she might have one more round to go before she gets kicked out of thepetition.¡±

    This time, thest eight contestants out of thirty would get kicked out of thepetition. These contestants would have a chance to get back into thepetition during the next episode.

    Yao Jiahong reckoned it was unlikely for Shi Jin to have a second chance toe back into thepetition after she gets eliminated this time. This torture was about to be over for him.

    Li saw Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua getting off the stage when he arrived backstage.

    From a distance, thunderous apuse reverberated from the audience.

 Chapter 44 - A Waste of Talent

    <h4>Chapter 44: A Waste of Talent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gu Qinghua was particrly excited. It was the first time she was so immersed in her performance, so she was still high from it. She held Shi Jin¡¯s arm with her fingers intertwined. ¡°I did it! I really did it this time!¡±

    Shi Jin did not remind Gu Qinghua that she owed her sess to the guitar. She hoped that Gu Qinghua could ovee her fears, even without using a guitar in the future.

    Most artists were better at certain styles of performing, but sometimes it was hard to see from their own perspectives. It was easier for a bystander to point it out to them.

    Singers who did not find the right way to perform might end up remaining unknown for years before they finally made a name for themselves. The same went for actors. Even if they had decent acting skills, they were unable to have any iconic work in their portfolio until they met the right director. They needed the right director to help figure out and develop the best way to perform.

    Li went over and said softly, ¡°Shi Jin, the car is waiting for you outside.¡±

    ¡°Is Jiahong here?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Li was surprised by her question but quickly answered.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Can you ask him toe over? I need his help.¡±

    ¡°If you need any help, just let me know. He is kind of¡­ held up¡­¡±

    ¡°Please get him toe over. It¡¯s better for him to do it.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s eyes looked smiley.

    In the past, she would have coldly said he was not capable of handling things. She was such an expert at offending people.

    Even though Li was a chauffeur, she had now learned to show him respect and smiled as she spoke to him politely.

    Li was stunned by her behavior once more before he quickly ran over to Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong looked a little impatient. He had no choice but to put on a mask and cover half his face before he went over. He genuinely could not afford the embarrassment.

    After he came over, Shi Jin said, ¡°Jiahong, can you please inform the crew that I don¡¯t want to work with people who will affect my performance.¡±

    She exined what happened to their apaniment recording.

    Yao Jiahong contemted. Was the apaniment recording enough to save her performance?

    Since he was still Shi Jin¡¯s talent agent, it was his job tomunicate with their production crew, so Yao Jiahong sighed, ¡°I will talk to Ding Yongjian.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Thank you,¡± said Shi Jin.

    She did not want this employee to handle her matters from now on.

    Since Yao Jiahong agreed to help talk to Ding Yongjian, she went to the car first.

    The moment Ding Yongjian spotted Yao Jiahong, he went stunned for a few seconds.

    Was Shi Jin¡¯s agent Yao Jiahong? The top talent agent from Supreme Entertainment?

    He was aware Shi Jin made it into the program due to her connections. Otherwise, she would have gotten eliminated ages ago. However, it did not cross his mind that she would have such a famous talent agent!

    It was a sheer waste of talent for Yao Jiahong to work with her¡­ Hang on. Perhaps this implied the talent agency had high hope for her?

    ¡°I will take care of it right away and make sure everything goes smoothly for Little Stone!¡± Ding Yongjian¡¯s attitude was exceptionally good. After all, Yao Jiahong had trained a lot of top-tier celebrities, so he was highly revered in the industry.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yao Jiahong nodded calmly.

    ¡°Will you being with Shi Jin again the next time?¡± Ding Yongjian was certainly not going to pass up on the opportunity to rub shoulders with Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong was frustrated with Shi Jin, so he said impatiently, ¡°I won¡¯t be taking her to the filming from now on.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ding Jianyong wiped the sweat from his brow. For a moment, he thought he had offended someone important, but Shi Jin turned out to be a nobody.

    Yao Jiahong might have just happened to swing by to help Shi Jin out.

 Chapter 45 - Were They Going to Get Unlinked?

    <h4>Chapter 45: Were They Going to Get Unlinked?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ding Jianyong did Yao Jiahong the favor nheless. He promptly fired the employee when he was done talking to Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did I get fired?¡± asked the employee perplexedly in shock.

    ¡°You botched up the apaniment recording. Do you know who Shi Jin is?¡±

    The man shook his head in shock.

    In reality, Ding Jianyong did not know either. However, anyone who could get Yao Jiahong to speak up for her was bound to be well connected.

    Inparison to amon employee, Ding Jianyong would much rather not offend Shi Jin.

    ¡°Go on and find yourself some other job.¡±

    ***

    Since thepetition was not over, the final ranking was not ready. However, Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua¡¯s song had be a hit.

    After all, a lot of the fans chose to trust what they heard since not all the viewers were Chu Ling¡¯s fans.

    ¡°Little Stone is a very good songwriter too!¡±

    ¡°Little Peanut also put on the best performance she ever did on the program! It was incredible!¡±

    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that Little Stone is going to get unlinked from Chu Ling for good?¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were infuriated.

    ¡°How could she ditch Chu Ling after using his poprity?¡±

    ¡°Is someone like Little Stone ever going to cut ties with Chu Ling? Dream on!¡±

    Shi Jin left with Yao Jiahong after thepetition ended. She told Li to send her straight to the hospital to pick up Fu Xiuyuan.

    After resting for two days, Fu Xiuyuan clearly looked a lot better.

    Shi Jin opened the hospital ward door gently to see him sitting on the couch taking care of work. Hisptop was on and its screen was covered with red and green intersecting lines.

    Even though he was just dressed in a light-colored, shapeless striped patient gown, he made it look like it was designer wear.

    With good looks like his, he would give the pretty boys in the entertainment industry a run for their money.

    Shi Jin could not help sighing. How blind was she in the past to choose Chu Ling over him?

    Shi Jin did not interrupt him. She ced the soup on the table and opened its lid before she ced the medicine inside.

    Just as she was going about her task carefully, she sensed someone walking up behind her.

    It felt familiar and she could tell it was Fu Xiuyuan without even turning to look. She quickly turned and saw it was him. She smiled naturally right away. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to have some soup. Am I interrupting you?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not even stop to look at the pile of work.

    ¡°After you are done drinking the soup, we can go home. I asked the doctor and he said it was fine for you to recuperate at home.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Fu Xiuyuan just like he did when she insisted on keeping him under observation at the hospital for a couple of days.

    Shi Jin had absolute confidence in her medicine, but he had suffered from acute gastric bleeding, so she felt it would be safer to ce him in the care of professionals.

    After Shi Jin left the hospital with Fu Xiuyuan, she realized the huge van she came in was still parked there.

    Yao Jiahong never liked her, so he did not talk to her outside of work. Why would he suddenly have the patience to wait for her today? Was he here to send Fu Xiuyuan home?

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan held hands as they got onto the van.

    ¡°Mr Fu,¡± Yao Jiahong greeted him right away.

    His eyes graduallynded on their intertwined hands and he raised his brows and seemed somewhat surprised.

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded in acknowledgment. He had already gotten changed and was dressed in a well-fitted white shirt with his buttonspletely done up, matched with a designer ck suit jacket. His tie was done up snugly at his neck, and he gave off a cold, stern air and a dignified aura.

 Chapter 46 - It Doesnâ€™t Matter Now

    <h4>Chapter 46: It Doesn¡¯t Matter Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    No one ever thought Fu Xiuyuan was capable of falling for a woman before Shi Jin showed up, including Yao Jiahong.

    Naturally, it was impossible for him to be interested in guys. Yet now, Fu Xiuyuan was sitting with Shi Jin in a possessive and domineering manner and using his powerful aura to mark his territory and im Shi Jin as his own. Yao Jiahong could not help averting his gaze from Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin spoke to Fu Xiuyuan gently with a light in her eyes.

    Yao Jiahong sneered in his heart and secretly prayed that Fu Xiuyuan would agree to her demands.

    After they arrived at Repulse Bay Vi, Yao Jiahong followed behind Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin and got out of the car.

    Fu Xiuyuan detected Yao Jiahong¡¯s presence with his keen senses right away.

    ¡°Yes?¡± asked Fu Xiuyuan.

    Yao Jiahong sighed before he took out the termination contract and said, ¡°Mr Fu, I agree to Miss Shi¡¯s request to terminate our contract.¡±

    Shi Jin sat on the couch as she took the juice from the butler. She took a sip and sighed in satisfaction.

    ¡°What termination contract? Who wants to leave the talent agency?¡± A threatening glow radiated from the man¡¯s eyes as he narrowed them predatorily.

    An intense atmosphere promptly hovered over the entire vi.

    Yao Jiahong knew he had to grit his teeth and go on, so he replied, ¡°Miss Shi gave me a termination letter recently and requested to leave Supreme Entertainment and cut all ties with us. I have considered her request and tried to talk her out of it, but I was unable to change her mind since she has already gotten in touch with Golden Domain Entertainment several times.¡±

    Yao Jiahong had certainly considered giving in to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s request and begging Shi Jin to stay. However, he felt there was no sense in forcing Shi Jin if she was not keen on working with him when he learned that she had spoken to Golden Domain Entertainment. He felt it would be best toe clean with Fu Xiuyuan.

    After the contract was terminated, Shi Jin could do as she pleased.

    The moment he finished his sentence, Fu Xiuyuan was annoyed and gave off a threatening aura.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood motionlessly. Anyone who knew him better could already sense his powerful aura flooding the atmosphere like a tempestuous storm flooding the earth.

    He clenched his fists tightly with his eyes bloodshot and looked at Shi Jin mechanically with absolute uracy.

    All these days, she had been taking good care of him and saying nice things to him. Had she been doing it for this?

    Shi Jin did not avoid his stare and looked at him straight in the eye. She was keenly aware of the thoughts running through his head now. Before she was reborn, it was true she had prepared the termination contract and handed it to Deng Yufei so that she could help send it to Yao Jiahong.

    The damage was done. However, Fu Xiuyuan ought to learn to trust her a little more instead of trusting Yao Jiahong one-sidedly.

    She sat down on the couch casually and remained calm as she said, ¡°I did send it.¡±

    Before Fu Xiuyuan had the chance to explode, she promptly said, ¡°I sent it before I made up with Xiuyuan, so it doesn¡¯t matter now. I will keep working with Supreme Entertainment.¡±

    With just a few simple words, she immediately calmed down Fu Xiuyuan.

    Yao Jiahong just knew it. However, he did not want to pass up on the perfect opportunity. ¡°Then why were you in touch with Mr Wang?¡±

    He was trying to fan the mes and agitate Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin promptly replied, ¡°He was interested in signing my best friend, Deng Yufei. She has just joined his talent agency.¡±

 Chapter 47 - I Dont Deserve You

    <h4>Chapter 47: I Don¡¯t Deserve You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yao Jiahong was particrly surprised. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°All you need to do is check,¡± said Shi Jin confidently.

    Yao Jiahong paused briefly. He was genuinely careless. In theory, he should not make such mistakes. It simply happened since he could not be bothered with Shi Jin.

    He contemted before he said, ¡°Even then, I think we should stop working together. You can choose not to terminate the contract, but I won¡¯t be working with you from now on. Fu Xiuyuan, please hire some other talent agent for her!¡±

    He had made ns for Shi Jin, gave her resources, and patiently taught her about the industry. However, she was so mediocre that it was impossible to make her shine.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fury had subsided when Shi Jin assured him that she did not want to stop working with Yao Jiahong.

    This meant she was going to stay. If she was willing to stay, it meant she would remain by his side.

    ¡°I will leave it up to Shi Jin.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes looked calm as he gazed at Shi Jin and waited for her to give her opinion.

    ¡°I kind of like him,¡± said Shi Jin. The moment she saw the angry look on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face, she promptly corrected herself, ¡°What I meant was, I like working with him, so I don¡¯t want to terminate my contract.¡±

    Now it was Yao Jiahong¡¯s turn to look shocked. Was his entire career and future going to be bound with this useless woman?

    His voice sounded hoarse. ¡°Miss Shi, I don¡¯t deserve such great trust from you.¡±

    ¡°You are too modest. You are a brilliant talent agent.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was speechless.

    Shi Jin was aware of his talent. He was good at nning and developing his celebrities¡¯ strengths. He did not use hype. Instead, his celebrities rose to the top using their talent. Also, he did not sumb to the industry¡¯s unwritten rules and force his celebrities to drink and sleep with powerful people.

    In her past life, he soared to even greater heights after dropping Shi Jin, so she did not want to pass up on the chance to coborate with him.

    ¡°Jiahong, since we already know each other so well, we should continue working together.¡±

    Yao Jiahong struggled. ¡°You are about to get kicked off ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯, so you might no longer have any use for me.¡±

    ¡°Who says I will get eliminated right away?¡± asked Shi Jin as she looked at him.

    Yao Jiahong cleared his throat. He certainly knew Shi Jin¡¯s antics well. She spent all her time on Chu Ling and the only reason the production team kept her was for the sake of publicity.

    After the other contestants gained more poprity, they would kick Shi Jin off the show. How much longer could she go on on the program?

    ¡°How about this? If Ie in the top three in the program, you will continue working with me, okay?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes shone with confidence as she spoke.

    For a moment, Yao Jiahong almost believed her. She genuinely had a pair of beautiful eyes and she could express her emotions well with them.

    Since she talked big about making it into the top three¡­ Yao Jiahong decided to be blunt. ¡°I will give you a chance. If you make it into the top five, I will continue working with you.¡±

    Shest ranked as the 15th contestant. Did she think she could suddenlye in 5th?

    Yao Jiahong smiled as he shook his head. Their coboration might officiallye to an end tonight.

    Shi Jin picked up the remote control and turned on the television as she said, ¡°Perfect timing. They are about to announce the ranking on the show!¡±

    Yao Jiahong watched nonchntly.

    Shi Jin pulled Fu Xiuyuan to sit beside her and watch the show together.

    ¡°We have a real underdog this time. Let¡¯s check out the results,¡± said the host. ¡°A very talented contestant shockingly got ousted from the line up and came in thest eight! She is¡­¡±

    Shi Jin: [For those of you who feel sorry for me, who says I don¡¯t want to ditch Jiahong? I only kept him around for my husband. He really trusts Jiahong! If I fire him, who¡¯s going to pay for all the stuff my hubby will break?]

 Chapter 48 - How Could She Come in Third?

    <h4>Chapter 48: How Could She Come in Third?</h4>

    ¡°Little Raindrop!¡±

    Yao Jiahong was stunned. Deng Yufei was always a good singer-songwriter with great vocals. How could she do so badly? In that case, Shi Jin had to fare even worse.

    ¡°The next contestant who has entered the elimination zone is¡­. Little Sailboat!¡±

    Little Sailboat was Cui Hang.

    Since Deng Yufei had ruined the performance during the second half of the song, Cui Hang¡¯s ranking was fair.

    Yao Jiahong nced at Shi Jin.

    ¡°The contestant who came in first with overwhelming results is the talented singer-songwriter, Little Rose!¡±

    ¡°In second, is Little g!¡±

    Wen Yongwei and Shen Qi had managed to maintain their previous results. They started counting down to announcing Shi Jin¡¯s results.

    The film crew was keenly aware that Shi Jin was the most controversial contestant, so they saved her results for thest.

    The host inhaled deeply when he saw her ranking before he said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Little Stone could have such results!¡±

    ¡°She came in¡­ third!¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans exploded with a lot ofments.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    ¡°This is a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°The program really has to stop sucking Chu Ling¡¯s blood!¡±

    ¡°How could shee in third?¡±

    Fortunately, some of the viewers spoke the truth.

    ¡°But Little Stone¡¯s song was really good!¡±

    ¡°I already heard it for the third time. Her vocals are excellent!¡±

    ¡°I really hope she stands on her own two feet from now on. She will do even better without obsessing over Chu Ling!¡¯

    However,ments from her real fans were quickly overwhelmed since there were simply too many anti-fans.

    Shi Jin finally turned off the television after seeing Gu Qinghuae in fifth.

    She turned her head sideways and saw Yao Jiahong looking at the television dejectedly with his mouth wide open for a long time.

    ¡°Our deal still holds up, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Shi Jin spoke with affirmation.

    Disappointment even emanated slightly from Yao Jiahong¡¯s slicked-back hair.

    Yao Jiahong was a man of his word. Since he had already made a bet with Shi Jin, he had to keep his word. However, he could not help feeling depressed about working with Shi Jin long-term.

    He had always wanted Deng Yufei to sign with the talent agency. He had heard her creations and found them amazing, moving, and brimming with potential. Every time he heard her music, he could not help thinking about it for days.

    Deng Yufei¡¯s vocals needed improvement, so he was nning on helping to work on her singing after signing her. Since Deng Yufei was an incredible singer-songwriter, it was a matter of time before he turned her into a hit. However, he had not gotten around to doing it since he promised Fu Xiuyuan to only work with Shi Jin.

    As for Shi Jin¡¯s singing skills, there was nothing for Yao Jiahong to consider as it was nonexistent. He recalled Shi Jin telling him that Fu Xiuyuan helped to buy all the creations she had used.

    Sigh!

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Yao Jiahong before he stumbled out of Repulse Bay Vi.

    Shi Jin smiled brightly at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°From now on, I will stay with Supreme Entertainment and work with Jiahong.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xiuyuan watched as the young woman smiled while he nodded calmly. He liked seeing her smile, so he had to let her do things she liked and keep her that way.

    That was provided she did not leave him.

    ***

    Deng Yufei felt upset when she surprisingly came in thest eight.

    She could not me Shi Jin for it since Yu Guannan and Chu Ling had both reminded her to practice a lot.

 Chapter 49 - Injured

    <h4>Chapter 49: Injured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The contestants who came in thest eight had one chance to remain on the program. So Deng Yufei had to work hard and stay on the program.

    For now, she did not have the time toe in between Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan. If she did not perform well enough, Fu Xiuyuan would not look at her at all with or without Shi Jin. She could not allow herself to get eliminated pathetically.

    ***

    The second chance was an important opportunity for all the people on the elimination list, so everyone had to be careful.

    Based on thepetition rules, thest eight contestants could select any singer who was in the safe zone to battle solo. If the contestants in the elimination zone won, they would get to trade ces with their opponent from the safe zone. However, they would getpletely struck off the program if they lost.

    After the contestants from the safe zone ended up in the elimination zone, they had one chance to battle a contestant in the safe zone as well. If they seeded in surpassing their opponent, they could trade ces. Same went, they would get eliminatedpletely if they lost this time.

    Eight contestants would definitely get eliminated from the program.

    The people in the safe zone were only temporarily safe so to speak.

    Although it was going to be a solo battle, Gu Qinghua stayed by Shi Jin¡¯s side and shared the results of her practicing.

    ¡°Shi Jin, how does this line sound to you?¡±

    Shi Jin lowered her head and shared herments with Gu Qinghua.

    The other contestants pursed their lips in contempt when they walked past Shi Jin. Just like Chu Ling¡¯s anti-fans, most of the contestants felt resentful of Shi Jin¡¯s unexpected win.

    Shi Jin was undedicated andzy. How could a contestant like her rise through the ranks ande in third?

    Deng Yongjian had told them Shi Jin could get so far because she had a powerful backer! Who on earth was so blind to support her?

    Shi Jin did not care about their rude stares. Instead, she focused on discussing music with Gu Qinghua.

    All the participants of the program wanted toe in as the champion. Even slightly less talented contestants did their best in the hope of paving a career for themselves.

    Since none of them were Mother Theresa, no one could be bothered being nice to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua were talking when Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked it up right away. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m on my way out!¡±

    She told Gu Qinghua she had to leave, took leave for the day, and left immediately. Everyone watched in disdain as she walked out.

    She anxiously got into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car when she got out.

    Fu Heyan had gotten into a traffic ident and her hand was hurt!

    Shi Jin did not get into a heated argument in this life and make Fu Heyan drive out in the middle of a storm to talk her intoing home, but Fu Heyan still ended hurting her hand!

    Shi Jin was dreadfully worried about her condition.

    She nced sideways at Fu Xiuyuan to see him pursing his lips so tightly that even his chin was stiff. He was clearly stressed out about his sister¡¯s condition.

    She held Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand firmly as she whispered, ¡°She will be fine.¡±

    Even though her words sounded gentle, she sounded confident and determined.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tense face finally eased up a little.

    By the time they made it to the hospital, the doctors had just performed an operation on Fu Heyan and she was resting in the hospital ward. Her husband, Qin Sinian, was with her.

    She had already regained consciousness and cried until her eyes were swollen as she stammered, ¡°Sinian¡­ Give it to me straight. Will I ever be able to y the piano again?¡±

    Qin Sinian adjusted his spectacles and did his best to sound calm. ¡°The doctor is hopeful, but you need to spend some time recuperating and can¡¯t get agitated.¡±

    She did not believe him. She faintly heard the doctors saying her tendon was damaged when she was sent for operation. And she was keenly aware of what that meant even if no one told her.

 Chapter 50 - I Hate Her. Tell Her to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 50: I Hate Her. Tell Her to Leave</h4>

    A renowned pianist had injured his hand before in an ident.

    Although he hired the best doctors, the surgery was deemed a sess and he was able to retain motor function in his hand, it was impossible for him to ever perform again.

    Fu Heyan quietly cried.

    Qin Sinian was heartbroken that she got hurt, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Big Sis,¡± said Fu Xiuyuan with his powerful voice.

    Fu Heyan watched him walk in with her eyes teary. She pouted and wanted to cry again.

    Qin Sinian told Fu Xiuyuan about the situation. ¡°I have already contacted the best surgeon in Europe and America toe over. He is already flying over.¡±

    The moment Shi Jin entered the room, she stared at Fu Heyan¡¯s hand.

    She had already heard the doctor saying that Fu Heyan¡¯s tendon was injured when he spoke to Fu Xiuyuan. Fu Heyan had already undergone surgery conducted by their best doctor.

    If it were anyone else, it was definitely good enough to help retain motor function. However, Fu Heyan was no ordinary woman. She was a world-ss pianist and was the youngest woman ever toe in champion for the Chopin International Piano Competition.

    Her hands were nimbler than an average person. She needed her hands to be strong and nimble in order to y the piano well, so her motor functions had to be wless.

    The doctors were unable to guarantee this, but Shi Jin could do it.

    Shi Jin happened to be an expert in the field in her past life.

    Before Shi Jin could say a word, Fu Heyan caught Shi Jin staring at her and could not help saying angrily, ¡°Shi Jin, are you here to mock me?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you are. From the moment you walked in, you kept staring at my hand! Are you thinking you can finally have your way now that I am injured? You are too much!¡± shouted Fu Heyan harshly since she was upset.

    Qin Sinian hurriedly pressed her down. ¡°Calm down. The doctor said you have to stay calm.¡±

    ¡°How can I stay calm? I hate her! Tell her to get lost!¡± Fu Heyan waspletely agitated.

    Shi Jin knew Fu Heyan hated her and did not want her to tear her wound, so she quickly left.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice turned slightly colder. ¡°Don¡¯t take it out on her.¡±

    Fu Heyan parted her lips and wanted to say more, but decided to stop. She knew Fu Xiuyuan well. If she continued shouting at Shi Jin, he was bound to get upset.

    She watched as Fu Xiuyuan left and could only take her temper out on Qin Sinian. ¡°I hate you too!¡¯

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± said Qin Sinian indulgently.

    Shi Jin sat down on a bench outside. She smiled when Fu Xiuyuan walked over. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I get it. She is in a bad mood now. All patients get temperamental.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± apologized Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sure she will be fine.¡±

    She would definitely find some way to operate on Fu Heyan.

    Fu Xiuyuan thought she was talking about the internationally renowned surgeon Qin Sinian had called.

    It was impossible for Shi Jin to work any magic on Fu Heyan since their grudge was too deep.

    Considering Fu Heyan¡¯s condition, it was impossible for them to set aside their differences, let alone expect them to get along and have a normal conversation. Also, why wouldn¡¯t Fu Heyan choose a world-ss doctor over her?

    Shi Jin had to wait for the world-ss doctor toe before she could find a chance to help Fu Heyan.

    Fortunately, Shi Jin was sure her injuries could wait after seeing her medical report.

 Chapter 51 - Lack of Interest

    <h4>Chapter 51: Lack of Interest</h4>

    Shi Jin quickly focused on thepetition since Fu Heyan did not require immediate medical attention.

    The elimination round was a live telecast as well and was split into two parts.

    Yao Jiahong did not pay attention to thepetition and even uninstalled the application on his phone since he could not be bothered watching Shi Jin.

    However, now that things had changed and he had promised to work with Shi Jin, he had to learn more about her if they were to coborate.

    Yao Jiahong had to sit among the audience and watch her perform. He wore a mask and sat in an inconspicuous corner to avoid getting recognized.

    All the contestants were standing on stage wearing masks.

    Those that came in ranking 1 to 22 were in the safe zone while thest eight were ced in the elimination zone.

    Yao Jiahong spotted Shi Jin in the crowd right away. She was tall, slim and always looked well poised, so she stood out from the crowd. It was no wonder Fu Xiuyuan was head over heels in love with her.

    The host announced the rules, ¡°The contestants in the elimination zone can pick anyone from the safe zone to battle. You can pick any song ever performed by any contestant on the program. That makes a total of 120 songs to choose from. Feel free to pick any song that suits you.¡±

    Yu Guannan and Chu Ling sat beneath the stage as they watched.

    Thest eight contestants were not lousy singer-songwriters.

    The instructors had already advised their teams which opponents to pick based on their strengths.

    It was going to be the battle of the best and an exciting night!

    A contestant said softly while the camera was pointing elsewhere, ¡°I am so envious of Little Rose. She keepsing in first, so no one will pick her!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. In reality, the top ten contestants are pretty safe. People like me who came in 20th are at greater risk,¡± said Ye Ke, also known as Little Leaf.

    In order to improve their odds, the contestants in the elimination zone would usually pick contestants that ranked 15th to 22nd to battle. If they picked someone strong, they might end up eliminated.

    The instructors took this into consideration when they came up with their game ns.

    Gu Qinghua was now the fifth, but she remained anxious. After all, everyone knew she was unable to perform consistently.

    She was mentally prepared to get challenged and had even prepared a speech for her loss.

    She looked at Shi Jin and hoped that Shi Jin would go far on the program.

    All the viewers felt the same way as the contestants. Since it was unlikely that the best contestants would get challenged, they showed little interest in their performance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we will even get to see Little Stone perform, let alone even better contestants like Little Rose and Little g.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. Now that a day has passed without scolding Little Stone, I am starting to feel bored.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Things can get so boring when she isn¡¯t making trouble.¡±

    The first contestant from the elimination zone had already stepped up on stage as the viewersmented.

    Her name was Zhu Xuan, also known as Little Pig. She hade in 30th this time.

    After walking up on stage, the host handed her the microphone and she said, ¡°I want to challenge Little Stone!¡±

    The crowd buzzed withmotion.

    Chu Ling felt shocked as well.

    Zhu Xuan was on his team and he had suggested for her to battle Ye Ke based on her strengths and weaknesses.

 Chapter 52 - Elimination

    <h4>Chapter 52: Elimination</h4>

    Was Zhu Xuan going to challenge Shi Jin?

    Yao Jiahong was resting his eyes, but opened them when he heard who Zhu Xuan wanted topete with.

    Yao Jiahong could not help recalling Shi Jin asking him to get Ding Jianyong to give his employees a warning over something minor earlier. He scoffed in his mind right away. Shi Jin must have a terrible rtionship with everyone on the program if she had to resort to that.

    Only Zhu Xuan truly knew the reason she selected Shi Jin topete with.

    She was Chu Ling¡¯s fan, so she took part in thepetition solely for him. Hence, some of Chu Ling¡¯s fans had be her supporters.

    She was already unhappy with the way Shi Jin was using Chu Ling¡¯s poprity. Now that she had made it into this round, she had to teach Shi Jin a lesson!

    Even though Shi Jin had performed well for herst two songs, Zhu Xuan had a ready fan base, so she was unafraid of picking Shi Jin!

    The moment the show started, it hit a climax, so the audience could not help feeling excited.

    ¡°Well done, Little Pig! We will all call in and vote for you!¡±

    ¡°We are all waiting for Little Pig to kick Little Stone off the show.¡±

    Shi Jin calmly took the microphone and stood up when she was picked. She already saw thising.

    Zhu Xuan picked a bad that suited her. It was Wen Yongwei¡¯s previous creation, ¡°Love You¡±. It was the perfect song for her singing style.

    It was a politically smart choice to pick from Wen Yongwei¡¯s song archive. Wen Yongwei was well known, so her songs were very popr with the audience.

    After Zhu Xuan was done singing, people kept singing her praises.

    Yao Jiahong sat below the stage as he quietly nned what to do with Shi Jin¡¯s career after she got eliminated.

    Shi Jin had picked Gu Qinghua¡¯s song, ¡°I Want to Be Your Spring¡±.

    Even though the lyrics were bright and positive, the song had a sorrowful air and was in Gu Qinghua¡¯s singing style.

    Shi Jin had sung it countless times, so she was confident about performing it.

    The moment she opened her mouth, her ethereal voice struck Yao Jiahong right away and made him sit up straight. He looked at the girl on stage in shock. It was inconceivable that she was capable of sounding like this.

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice sounded smooth and consistent from behind the mask. Inparison to the sorrowful air in Gu Qinghua¡¯s singing voice, it sounded sad but notpletely heartbroken when Shi Jin sang it.

    <i>When spring is over.</i>

    <i>I hope I will still fill you like music.</i>

    <i>May the flowers bloom so that you can escape from the dark and sadness.</i>

    After she was done singing, all the instructors reacted just like Yao Jiahong and straightened their backs. It had been a long time since theyst felt so touched and triggered by a song.

    The voting had begun.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were stunned briefly. They automatically wanted to vote for Little Pig when they snapped out of their daze. However, they paused as they touched the tears hanging from the corners of their eyes. Little Stone was the one who moved them so deeply that they cried.

    In an instant, they were in a dilemma.

    Shi Jin had real fans out there, but they were scattered throughout the crowd in between Chu Ling¡¯s fans and did not dare to say a word. However, voting was private. No one would know their vote, so Chu Ling¡¯s fans could note after them.

    The voting results kept rising until it finally came to a halt.

    The host looked at the results in disbelief. ¡°Little Pig had 280 000 votes while Little Stone had 500 000 votes! Since Little Pig was in the elimination zone, she will get kicked out altogether.¡±

    Zhu Xuan opened her mouth wide and watched in shock. She could not believe what she was seeing. However, the truth was the truth.

    Despite their production team¡¯s equal surprise, they had to stick to the rules.

    Gu Qinghua hurriedly pulled Shi Jin¡¯s hand when Shi Jin went back to her seat to congratte her.

    Since they were wearing masks, she could not see Shi Jin¡¯s face. However, she could tell from Shi Jin¡¯s eyes that she was smiling.

 Chapter 53 - Even Better if They Went at Each Otherâ€™s Throats

    <h4>Chapter 53: Even Better if They Went at Each Other¡¯s Throats</h4>

    ¡°Next up is Little Sailboat,¡± announced the host.

    Cui Hang was dragged down by Deng Yufei, so his ranking was even lower than hers. He was gravely defeated by his previous performance so he was desperate to stay on the show.

    Chu Ling was his instructor and he suggested that Chu Hang pick a low-ranking contestant to challenge.

    Cui Hang kept thinking in his heart that no matter who he picked, he risked elimination.

    He thought about picking Shi Jin. There was no rule against picking a safe zone contestant who had already been challenged. Since Shi Jin had just finished performing, she was probably physically and mentally exhausted and needed some time to recover. In that case, he would have greater odds of seeding!

    ¡°I pick Little Stone!¡± said Cui Hang right away.

    The host was caught by surprise. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s allowed on the show, then I pick her!¡±

    The audience went into an uproar. The audience sitting right below the stage were all very happy with Shi Jin¡¯s singing, so they were on her side.

    The moment they heard Cui Hang¡¯s selection, they could not help feeling contemptuous about him.

    Yao Jiahong frowned. Despite Shi Jin¡¯s terrible personality, it was so unmanly of Cui Hang to pick on a girl!

    The instructors could not help shaking their heads disappointedly. However, his actions sparked a huge debate among the audience.

    Ever since the birth of media, the moment any discourse was sparked, it spread like wildfire at exponential speed.

    By the time Cui Hang started to sing, the number of people watching the program exploded and the screen was bursting withments.

    ¡°Now I really don¡¯t know what to say. Is Little Sailboat worse or Little Stone?¡±

    ¡°There are always better troublemakers out there!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for them to fight it out. Even better if they go at each other¡¯s throats!¡± Chu Ling¡¯s fans were jubnt to see this. However, there were genuinely fewer people talking bad about Shi Jin now.

    Since everyone respected talent, Shi Jin¡¯s recent performances had struck a chord with them. Also, she had stopped trying to exploit Chu Ling¡¯s poprity. Hence, they had no reason to criticize her.

    Cui Hang clearly did better than hisst performance after he sang. Inparison, he was very consistent.

    ¡°I choose to sing Little Dream¡¯s, ¡®Falling¡¯,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°How could she pick that song?¡± The crowd inhaled in surprise.

    Meng Shaoheng, also known as Little Dreamer, almost got eliminated with Shi Jin previously.

    After going through instructor selection, he made it to this episode. Since he sang mostly indie and old songs, he had a hard time making it here.

    His songs were hard to sing and his voice had a lot of range. He could go even lower than a professional baritone singer and he could hit higher notes than a woman, so his songs were hard to master.

    Shi Jin opened her mouth to sing amid everyone¡¯s shock.

    All three instructors were won over at the first transition in the first line of the song.

    The only instructor who seemed unmoved was Chu Ling. However, despite his straight face, he was filled with shock. Were Shi Jin¡¯s vocals that powerful?

    As Shi Jin went on, she could hit even higher notes. Her lovely resounding voice hit the highest note in the song before it went into portamento.

    <i>Even if it cuts at the heart.</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t hide.</i>

    <i>Go all out.</i>

    <i>Let me change into fire.</i>

    <i>Burning as I crash.</i>

    This song was on the indie rock side and was hard to learn to begin with. Moreover, Meng Shaoheng had created this song based on his vocal characteristics, so it was hard for most other people to master it, especially women.

 Chapter 54 - He Had Lost and Lost All Dignity While He Was At It

    <h4>Chapter 54: He Had Lost and Lost All Dignity While He Was At It</h4>

    A lot of professional singers had spoken about the characteristics of the song and its difficulty to master when Meng Shaoheng first sang it.

    Shi Jin not only hit all the notes, she also had a powerful vocal delivery. Even though she performed the song in apletely different style from Meng Shaoheng, it was impressive.

    Thements came to a halt and the screen went nk when she reached the climax, paused for a long time until she finally continued singing.

    The audience resumed theirments when she went on singing.

    ¡°Is that really Little Stone?¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Her singing was marvelous! Even a singing major like me can¡¯t hit those high notes.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, the notes were high and she sounded good!¡±

    ¡°My ears are addicted to her singing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why, but I couldn¡¯t help kneeling when I heard her singing.¡±

    Chu Ling lowered his head as he contemted. The lyrics of the song were about breaking out of one¡¯s past and entering a new stage in life.

    Was Shi Jin¡­ really going to let go of her past?

    Even though Deng Yufei never once stopped to question Shi Jin¡¯s abilities, she could not help reconsidering. Her heart felt constricted. Why did Shi Jin suddenly improve so much?

    Fu Xiuyuan must have hired a professional singing instructor to help hone her skills.

    Even Deng Yufei was capable of improving in leaps and bounds with the help of a world-ss voice instructor, let alone someone like Shi Jin!

    The voting results were ready before long at the end of the battle.

    The host was unsurprised by the oue when he got his hands on the results. ¡°Little Sailboat had 150 000 votes while Little Stone came in with 700 000 votes! Little Sailboat is eliminated from the show!¡±

    There was a hint of joy in his voice when Cui Hang got kicked out. Although he was not a fan of Shi Jin¡¯s, Cui Hang was an embarrassment, so he deserved these votes.

    Cui Hang¡¯s face turned ashen under his mask. He desperately wanted to stay on the show!

    Cui Hang had chosen to risk his reputation when he chose to challenge Shi Jin, but he underestimated Shi Jin. Not only had he lost, but he had also lost all dignity!

    After getting chased off the stage this way, his career was bound to get jeopardized.

    It was now time for the third contestant in the elimination zone to go on stage. She was Zhang Lian, also known as Little Lotus.

    She had already wanted to battle Shi Jin from the start.

    The employee who lost his job because of Shi Jin was her cousin and he had done a lot to help her during thepetition.

    She had nned on using this opportunity to challenge Shi Jin and kick her out of the program to help avenge her cousin, but two other contestants had already selected Shi Jin. If she insisted on choosing to pit herself against Shi Jin after she was already picked twice, it would seem hical and she would get criticized by the public severely.

    However¡­ it was the perfect opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.

    Shi Jin¡¯s odds ofing out on top were minute. Why not take advantage of the loophole? It was not like she started it.

    ¡°I am impressed by Little Stone¡¯s talent, so I want to challenge her!¡±

    All the instructors beneath the stage looked at each other.

    Yu Guannan anxiously spoke to the production team, ¡°If this goes on, Shi Jin is bound to lose. Shouldn¡¯t you do something about it? Don¡¯t you have to stop the contestants from picking on her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like Zhang Lian is breaking the rules.¡± The director did not want to pass up on the opportunity. He could see viewership rising straight up while they sat backstage. It was mostly because everyone wanted to see people with bad sportsmanship challenging Shi Jin. Now that the program was finally a hit, he was reluctant to stop the contestants from doing it.

    The director said firmly, ¡°Also, this is a live telecast, so we can¡¯t randomly change things.¡±

    He continued, ¡°We believe in Shi Jin! Also, she will stand to learn so much from this experience!¡±

 Chapter 55 - How Far Could She Go?

    <h4>Chapter 55: How Far Could She Go?</h4>

    Yu Guannan turned off his microphone altogether in fury.

    The audience was in an uproar.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were no longer in control of thements. Instead, the general public had taken over.

    Some of them felt that the contestants in the elimination zone wanted to make it into the safe zone by using shortcuts and resorted to underhanded methods in order to stay in the race. It waspletely unscrupulous and hical of them!

    The other half of the audience felt something must be wrong with Little Stone if so many people wanted to challenge her. Otherwise, why would everyone pick her? Was it not easier topete with the contestant who came in 22nd?

    The greater the dispute, the more attention the show gained.

    Out of the top ten hot searches on social media, seven were about the program. There were posts about Little Stone getting bullied on the program, the elimination of Little Pig and Little Sailboat, Little Stone¡¯s jaw-dropping performance, and doubts about the program¡¯s regtions among others.

    Little Lotus and Little Stone got ready topete as the audience argued.

    This time, Zhang Lian performed a bad since she was good at it. Shi Jin picked a fast song andpletely outshone Zhang Lian.

    She surpassed Zhang Lian overwhelmingly when the results were announced.

    The audience was in a frenzy! Shi Jin had defeated three contestants in the elimination zone, but was capable of giving her best performance throughout. It was simply inconceivable.

    Gu Qinghua and Yu Guannan frowned so hard that their forehead hurt. How could these people do this to Little Stone?

    The contestants could have a short break when it was time for the advertisements to roll.

    Gu Qinghua ran up to Shi Jin and said, ¡°This is so unfair for you! I am going to talk to the production team about it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shi Jin pulled her.

    Since the production team came up with the rules, they already knew this might happen.

    She had already overheard the employees¡¯ conversation and heard about viewership rising swiftly. The production team would never pass up on the opportunity to increase viewership.

    ¡°How can we let them do this to you? What if more people want to challenge you?¡± asked Gu Qinghua worriedly.

    Singing was a tiring affair. Most singers had to do a lot of work out in order to perform well on stage.

    Before a singer went on concerts, they had to prepare two to three months in advance until they were capable of singing just ten songs on stage. It was undoubtedly a grueling feat to perform in a concert. And Shi Jin had already performed thrice!

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are only eight of them to begin with.¡±

    She would just treat it like she was having a concert.

    In her past life, she had mastered all these songs when she had nothing better to do. Now was the time to check on the fruit of herbor and see how good she was.

    Yu Guannan got into a huge argument with the production team, but it was futile.

    Yao Jiahong said nothing. He really wanted to see exactly how far Shi Jin could go.

    Was she worthy of his time and effort to groom?

    ***

    The break ended five minutester.

    Everyone watched with anticipation as the fourth contestant went on stage.

    ¡°Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡± had be the hottest show on air. Even people who were not interested came online to take a look.

    Zhou Ziwei, also known as Little Tail, was already standing on stage. He looked worried under his mask.

    The host proceeded to ask who he wanted to challenge, ¡°Little Tail, have youe to a decision?¡±

    He had already decided on his opponent, but his talent agent called him during the break and told him to pick Shi Jin so that he would win!

 Chapter 56 - People Must Really Hate Her

    <h4>Chapter 56: People Must Really Hate Her</h4>

    Zhou Ziwei did not want to hit Shi Jin when she was down and wanted it to be a fair fight. However, his talent agent threatened him, ¡°If you lose because you didn¡¯t pick her, don¡¯t me thepany for giving up on you!¡±

    Since it was already the fourth round, no one felt Shi Jin could make it.

    He was in a dilemma. He wanted to be a singer using his singing abilities, but his talent agency signed an eight year contract with him and had total control over his future.

    He contemted for a long time before he struggled as he said, ¡°I choose Little Stone.¡±

    The audience already saw thising.

    Some viewers started toment on the tough position Little Stone was in, so they could not help taking her side.

    Gu Qinghua pulled Shi Jin¡¯s hand and wanted to say something, but did not know what to say.

    Shi Jin walked out from the safe zone.

    Even though she was wearing a mask, it failed to conceal her tall, slender body and long legs.

    She was dressed in a white shirt and an ordinary pair of jeans, but it was perfect on her and lookedpletely custom-made for her.

    They yed a majestic and sad song in the background like she was readying herself for battle when she walked out.

    The audience could not help feeling sorry for her when they heard the music.

    Zhou Ziwei removed the microphone and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shi Jin had overheard his conversation with his talent agent and knew a lot of celebrities did not have a choice.

    Even more so for people new to the industry who were still struggling and had yet to be a part of it.

    She moved her microphone away and replied, ¡°There are no sorries on stage. Just do your best.¡±

    Zhou Ziwei finally let go of his sense of guilt and his fighting spirit got reignited.

    ***

    Fu Heyany sideways on the bed and was unable to sleep in the hospital. She was in a foul mood and her mind was in chaos.

    The foreign doctor had already examined her injury and found the local doctor¡¯s surgery and postoperative care well done. However, he did not feel confident she could recover so much that she could go back to ying piano professionally.

    He was one of the best surgeons in the world and only set aside his work toe over at the request of Fu Xiuyuan and Qin Sinian, but he gave her a negative oue.

    The nurse noticed Fu Heyan was upset when she changed her dressing, so sheforted her gently and tried to distract her, ¡°Miss Fu, do you want to watch some entertainment programs? It¡¯s not good for your injury for you to feel sad.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick one for me?¡± Fu Heyan wanted to stop feeling depressed as well.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯? Tonight¡¯s episode looks really good!¡± The nurse was an avid fan of watching talent programs and watched everything that was ever aired. ¡°The episode tonight is really exciting. A contestant called Little Stone was challenged four times in a row! Everyone targeted her to battle, but she took them out one by one and made it to the end. She is simply incredible!¡±

    Since Fu Heyan had investigated Shi Jin, she knew Shi Jin was Little Stone.

    She sneered, ¡°People must really hate her!¡±

    The nurse hurriedly said, ¡°But she performed really well and has great vocals!¡±

    Fu Heyan sneered again nonchntly. Fu Xiuyuan must have paid someone off to create hype for Shi Jin. How could she challenge four contestants at one time?

    It was just hype!

    The nurse had already turned on the program and got absorbed by it in three seconds as she looked at Shi Jin with her eyes starry.

    Shi Jin was singing a sharine song now!

    First, she did a bad, then a fast track followed by rock, and now a sweet love song! She was showing great potential in all song categories!

    She was capable of singing an incredible range of notes, but she was surprisingly able to make a sweet song like this sound youthful and girlie!

 Chapter 57 - Her Again!

    <h4>Chapter 57: Her Again!</h4>

    ¡°This is just decadent music!¡± criticized Fu Heyan harshly.

    Since she was the eldest daughter of the Fu family and started to shoulder family responsibilities early in life, she naturally had no interest in sharine love songs. However, she nced at the screen and realized the program was a live telecast.

    If the production team did not n this in advance, Shi Jin genuinely had great vocals.

    The nurse noticed Fu Heyan did not like the music, so she hurriedly said, ¡°In that case, I shall not disturb you. Why don¡¯t you have some rest?¡±

    The nurse wanted to take the opportunity to watch the program with her colleagues now that she had a bit of free time.

    ¡°Hang on.¡± Fu Heyan wanted to see what Shi Jin was made of. ¡°Just watch it here so I can listen to it.¡±

    ¡°Omigod! She won! Little Stone won!¡± The nurse smiled happily. ¡°I will never speak ill of Little Stone ever again!¡±

    ***

    This time, Shi Jin had a borderline win against Zhou Ziwei.

    Before he got off the stage, he stepped forward and shook hands with Shi Jin.

    Despite his exceptional performance, he lost to Shi Jin. However, he had a clear conscience and was unafraid of the talent agency.

    He raised Shi Jin¡¯s hand as everyone watched and gestured that she was the true winner. He hoped everyone could apud her.

    Although it was hical of him to challenge Shi Jin, he was a real gentleman when he lost. He even told the audience to save the apuse for the true winner!

    ¡°Little Tail was very good, but he met his match. It was too bad he was singing against Little Stone.¡±

    ¡°Little Stone has really earned my respect tonight!¡±

    ¡°I already became Little Stone¡¯s fan in thest round!¡±

    ¡°Heh! I became her fan even earlier!¡±

    Deng Yufei was up next and she was all set backstage.

    She wanted to discuss this with Shi Jin and get Shi Jin to help her make it through this round. However, there were cameras everywhere and time was tight, so she was unable to find the opportunity.

    She exhaled deeply.

    Golden Domain Entertainment suggested she challenge Shi Jin as well. Despite how hical it was, Deng Yufei was keenly aware Shi Jin was her best bet.

    Shi Jin genuinely treated Deng Yufei as her best friend, so Shi Jin would let her win even without Deng Yufei asking. Moreover, Shi Jin was already in the safe zone. Even if she lost a challenge, she had one more chance to save herself from elimination.

    Deng Yufei quickly went on stage. She contemted for some time before she replied to the host, ¡°I came to this show so that I could learn from the best.¡±

    ¡°Who would you like to challenge?¡± asked the host.

    ¡°Since I have to put up the best performance, I need to challenge an exceptional singer. In that case¡­ I would like to challenge Little Stone!¡±

    After Deng Yufei exined her choice, she announced it. Since she did not want to take the risk, she had to choose Shi Jin.

    ¡°Little Stone again! She picked Little Stone again!¡± The host felt excited. ¡°Little Stone, do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Little Raindrop and I have always been close friends. I¡¯m happy to ept her challenge. I hope both of us can give our best performance,¡± replied Shi Jin.

    Deng Yufei felt Shi Jin was giving her a hint. She heaved a sigh of relief before she signaled Shi Jin with their secret sign.

    Shi Jin caught it. Deng Yufei always cued Shi Jin with the signal when Deng Yufei had something to ask of her. She nodded gently to indicate to Deng Yufei that she got it.

 Chapter 58 - Her Voice Cracked

    <h4>Chapter 58: Her Voice Cracked</h4>

    Deng Yufei instantly felt assured.

    She quickly selected one of her old songs, ¡°Miss You¡±.

    This song was a fan favorite. Shi Jin had written the song. It was also the song that cemented Deng Yufei¡¯s status as a talented singer-songwriter.

    By the time Shi Jin was reborn, she had already given the song to Deng Yufei.

    Shi Jin naturally did not care. She did not feel sorry for giving Deng Yufei the song since it was about her feelings for Chu Ling. Even if she had the song, she would feel disgusted by it. However, there were a lot of tricky parts in the song.

    Shi Jin was in the habit of writing songs set with traps. Just when the performer thought she had mastered the song, she could end up missing a transition and ruining the entire song.

    Deng Yufei did just that previously when she teamed up with Cui Hang and performed badly.

    This time, Deng Yufei steered clear of the song out of fear she would make the same mistake.

    She had practiced ¡°Miss You¡± countless times, so she was confident about singing it well.

    She quickly went on stage confidently and started to perform.

    Since everyone thought she was a talented singer-songwriter, they liked her a lot. The moment she went on stage, everyone showed their support.

    Shi Jin quietly watched as Deng Yufei performed. In her past life, she would always cue Deng Yufei when she got to the tricky parts of the song and helped her to ovee them.

    This time, Deng Yufei might be able to finish singing the song without a hitch even if Shi Jin did not remind her. However, she might end up embarrassing herselfpletely. It was all down to probability.

    Sure enough, Deng Yufei¡¯s worst dreams happened.

    When she sang the chorus a second time, she let down her guard after she finished singing the climax without a hitch. She simply assumed there was no way she could botch an easy part of this song. However, her voice cracked before she knew it! Not only did her voice cracked, but she also made a poor transition.

    Her voice cracked at an easy part of the song! Everyone was in shock! The audience was left dumbstruck by this rookie mistake!

    The viewers started toment.

    ¡°Why did Little Raindrop perform so badly?¡±

    ¡°I have to say I often get stuck at that part of the song when I sing. I thought the contestants would have it better than me, but she is shockingly just as bad at singing the song as I am!¡±

    ¡°Little Raindrop¡¯s vocals really can¡¯tpare to her songwriting skills!¡±

    Deng Yufei forced herself to finish singing thest two lines. However, even though thest two lines turned out well, the crack in the middle of the song made it impossible for anyone to notice her great performanceter on.

    It was impossible for the audience to overlook the problem, especially since it appeared in an easy part of the song. All they could remember was her cracking voice.

    Deng Yufei¡¯s face lost all color. She did not see thising! Was she going to get eliminated now? Or could Shi Jin get her voice to crack somewhere as well?

    As long as Shi Jin made a mistake, she could win!

    Deng Yufei stood by the sight dejectedly and did not even know when Shi Jin started to perform.

    How could she get eliminated? She had yet to show her true potential and get Fu Xiuyuan to fall for her and be with her!

    Deng Yufei knew Fu Xiuyuan liked music since she caught him listening to Shi Jin¡¯s songs several times, so she deliberately honed her vocals and used Shi Jin¡¯s music to try and get his attention.

    How could Deng Yufei get eliminated before she seeded?

 Chapter 59 - Worshipped Good-Looking People as True Talent

    <h4>Chapter 59: Worshipped Good-Looking People as True Talent</h4>

    No way Deng Yufei was going to lose! She was not ready to leave the show!

    Just as her mind was in chaos, she heard the host saying, ¡°Now that Little Raindrop and Little Stone have given their dazzling performances, their fate is in your hands. Please cast your votes for your favorite singer! Are you ready? In five seconds, you can start to vote! Five, four¡­¡±

    Deng Yufei was instantly stunned. Was Shi Jin done singing? How did she perform? Had her voice cracked? Had people hated her singing? How did she perform inparison to her?

    Deng Yufei¡¯s mind went nk as she walked over towards Shi Jin and stood beside her.

    Before long, it was time for the audience to vote.

    It was Deng Yufei¡¯sst chance to stay in the program.

    ¡°Three, two¡­¡± The host¡¯s voice sounded like a demonic chant.

    Deng Yufei suddenly pretended to lose bnce and bumped into Shi Jin. She grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s mask as she stumbled.

    In a matter of seconds, Shi Jin had already adjusted her mask without showing her face. However, the ghastly contorted scar on her lip was captured on camera.

    Even though the cameraman quickly moved away, the audience saw how ugly Shi Jin was.

    Everyone saw Shi Jin¡¯s hideous scar. Also, some of the audience were filming the show, so they kept reying the footage to see.

    Little Stone had the perfect figure, but ended up so ugly.

    All attention turned to Shi Jin¡¯s face instantly.

    ¡°Heavens! Were my eyes ying tricks on me? Is Little Stone really that ugly?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! I really can¡¯t bear looking at her.¡±

    ¡°Although I feel bad about saying this, the sight of her makes me want to vomit my dinner.¡±

    ¡°How could she sing such a sweet song with looks like that? I can¡¯t take it. I really can¡¯t take it!¡±

    ¡°You people shouldn¡¯t only care about her face. What about her singing?¡±

    ¡°My rationality tells me not to care about her face, but I can¡¯t stop myself from feeling repulsed.¡±

    Ultimate Singer-Songwriter wanted to discover new talent for the entertainment industry and imed their program was not about looks, so they kept marketing it as a part of their program. However, in today¡¯s society, everyone only worshipped good-looking people as true talent.

    Even though no one thought about the contestants¡¯ looks previously, the audience assumed they were at least average looking or even gorgeous enough to be celebrities.

    If talent was a piece of chocte, the wrapper should at least be normal. The chocte certainly could not be wrapped with trash!

    Little Stone had be ¡°trash¡± in their eyes.

    Even though Deng Yufei messed up her song, she won Shi Jin marginally by a hundred votes. She would now take over Shi Jin¡¯s spot in the safe zone!

    The host announced the rules sadly, ¡°Since Little Stone has lost the challenge, she will now go into the elimination zone. However, she has one chance to challenge a contestant in the safe zone. Little Stone, you will be up next in the second half of the show!¡±

    Shi Jin did not expect Deng Yufei would do this to win. Shi Jin did not perform as well in her past life, so she did not end up getting challenged repeatedly. Shi Jin was caught by surprise when Deng Yufei pulled this tasteless stunt. She had identally let down her guard.

    She got off the stage calmly without saying an angry word as she contemted what to do next.

 Chapter 60 - Glad She Has Backbone

    <h4>Chapter 60: d She Has Backbone</h4>

    Shi Jin lowered her head as she pondered.

    Gu Qinghua was so worried that she was on the brink of tears. Since Shi Jin did not talk about it, she did not dare to disturb Shi Jin.

    Yu Guannan threw a temper. ¡°What is going on? Why do things like this keep happening to Shi Jin?¡±

    The production team might not care about Shi Jin¡¯s opinion, but they were certainly concerned when Yu Guannan got angry. Someone from the production team was sent to calm him down.

    ¡°I am so sorry, Shi Jin. My high heel shoes were too slippery,¡± apologized Deng Yufei cautiously.

    However, it was impossible to ignore the smugness in her eyes.

    Shi Jin nced at her before she smiled and said, ¡°Oh really? Then I suggest you stand firmly from now on.¡±

    ¡°Have you decided who to challenge?¡± asked Deng Yufei.

    All the contestants who ranked between 15th to 22nd trembled.

    In theory, they were her best options.

    Any other day, they would not feel threatened about getting challenged by Shi Jin. However, Shi Jin had already gotten challenged five times but was in great shape. Also, she knew everyone¡¯s songs very well and had great vocal delivery. Everyone had instinctively started to see her as a tough opponent.

    Despite exposing Shi Jin¡¯s horrifying scar, Deng Yufei only managed to surpass her by a hundred votes. It was a close win.

    None of them were confident about outdoing Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin did not decide right away and simply said, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±

    Yu Guannan walked over and pulled Shi Jin aside and whispered, ¡°Shi Jin, you have to pick a safe bet. Otherwise, you will get kicked out. Ye He who came in 20th and Situ Hao who came in 22nd do not perform consistently. Why don¡¯t you pick one of them?¡±

    Both these contestants came from other teams. Yu Guannan was genuinely making sound suggestions for Shi Jin.

    She nodded and said, ¡°I will think about it.¡±

    Yu Guannan felt assured after seeing how much she had improved and the great performance she had put up.

    ***

    The nurse noticed Fu Heyan¡¯s hate towards Little Stone and pulled her phone away from Fu Heyan.

    ¡°Bring that over.¡± Fu Heyan could not help reaching her head a little closer.

    Other contestants had challenged Shi Jin five times in a row and she could not help feeling resentful.

    ¡°Do these people have no ethics? How could the five of them have the cheek to pit themselves against Little Stone?¡±

    The nurse asked softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate Little Stone?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with whether I like her. I just don¡¯t like seeing people gang up to bully a woman.¡±

    She took her phone and sent Song Fan a text message right away: [What has your boss been doing? Did he do anything to help Shi Jin to get more votes?]

    [Miss Shi told us to stay out of it] Song Fan replied quickly.

    [I am d she has a backbone.]

    [But Mr Fu¡­ is throwing a temper tantrum while watching the show.] Song Fan was in a spot. Shi Jin kept telling them to stay out of the program. However, Fu Xiuyuan was giving off a dangerous aura.

    [I am pissed off too.] Fu Heyan replied: [If Shi Jin can¡¯t even take care of evil people like her, she can forget about being a part of the Fu n!]

    Even if Shi Jin did, it would not change Fu Heyan¡¯s opinion of her. Her hate for Shi Jin had yet to disappear.

    ¡°Miss Fu, Little Stone is going on stage!¡± said the nurse.

    Fu Heyan watched as Shi Jin went on stage.

    A lot of people werementing about Shi Jin¡¯s ugly looks, but a lot of people spoke up for her as well.

 Chapter 61 - We Have Every Right to Decide On Our Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 61: We Have Every Right to Decide On Our Destiny</h4>

    Everyone was trying to figure out Shi Jin¡¯s strategy.

    ¡°I think she will pick Little Lion who came in 22nd.¡±

    ¡°Maybe not. The guy who came in 21st isn¡¯t a great performer either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really up to Little Stone now! I am so curious about who she will challenge!¡±

    Fu Heyan nced at the screen casually. Shi Jin had already gone on stage.

    Deng Yufei took the microphone and apologized to Shi Jin solemnly, ¡°I am so sorry, Little Stone. I didn¡¯t mean to stumble onto you earlier. It was aplete ident. I hope you didn¡¯t get hurt and it won¡¯t affect your performance.¡±

    No one was able to see Shi Jin¡¯s eyes and expression behind the mask as she held the microphone.

    Her voice sounded clear and maic as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind people seeing my face. Fortunately, I did not end up breaking the rules of the program by showing my face.¡±

    She genuinely did not show her true face since it was covered by her scar.

    Everyone smiled knowingly and could not help feeling sad.

    She continued, ¡°I want to tell everyone, especially the girls watching me perform. Regardless of our appearance, we deserve to be chosen and loved. We should have self-love and self-respect. We deserve to lead brilliant lives and have a right to choose our paths. We have every right to decide on our destiny!¡±

    The moment she said this, a lot of anti-fans scolded her for talking big and making a desperate move to save her dignity. However, a lot of other girls genuinely felt encouraged from hearing this.

    Plenty of people had looked down on them for being fat, ugly, or short. People kept holding them hostage using modern standards of beauty and demanding they eat moderately and lose weight. The moment they did not seed, they would get used of beingzy and undisciplined.

    It felt as though only girls taller than 165 centimeters who weighed less than 50 kilograms were worthy of having a good life.

    A lot of girls felt sad living in this world and even ended up feeling depressed.

    To begin with, everyone was built with different DNA, so it was sometimes hard to change their bodies.

    In an instant, many people started thinking about this and felt inspired by what Shi Jin said.

    The host asked, ¡°Then who do you want to challenge?¡±

    The contestants at the bottom of the ranking trembled as they awaited her response.

    A lot of the audience also made suggestions for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin took the microphone and said calmly, ¡°I want to ovee my failures. Since I was pushed into the elimination zone by Little Raindrop, it would be unfair for me to choose another contestant. Also, it would be a sign of disrespect against Little Raindrop. Even if she is my friend, I should pick Little Raindrop.¡±

    Yu Guannan instantly frowned. Shi Jin had made the wrong pick. It was too risky for her!

    Although Little Raindrop did not perform well twice, it did not mean the same thing would happen every time.

    The audience was waiting for a good show.

    ¡°What friends? They can¡¯t be real friends. How could they?¡±

    ¡°Before you start bitching about Little Stone, let me remind you Little Raindrop was the one who wanted to challenge Little Stone first in the previous round.¡±

    ¡°Precisely. Even if things sound pretentious, Little Raindrop was the one who started it.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Little Raindrop wanted to challenge Little Stone even after she was challenged five times in a row.¡±

    Fu Heyan looked at the screen as she said, ¡°That is a great choice!¡±

    She would have done the same and challenged the person who attempted to kick her out of the show!

    If not for her long-time feud with Shi Jin, she even wanted to be friends with Shi Jin.

 Chapter 62 - How Ugly Is Little Stone?

    <h4>Chapter 62: How Ugly Is Little Stone?</h4>

    Deng Yufei instantly opened her eyes wide in shock when she heard Shi Jin¡¯s final choice. Why was Shi Jin choosing her? How could she? She decided Shi Jin was probably nning on letting her win so that Shi Jin could get eliminated and leave the show.

    Regardless of Shi Jin¡¯s reason for this choice, Deng Yufei could no longer be careless.

    She cautiously picked one of her own songs. It was yet another song Shi Jin had written for her in the past.

    This time, Deng Yufei performed rtively well and sang the song consistently from beginning to end. All in all, her performance was good.

    The anti-fans waited for Shi Jin to get eliminated, while Shi Jin¡¯s fans felt worried for her.

    Gu Qinghua was on the brink of tears and kept forcing them back.

    ¡°I want to pick a backup song I prepared called ¡®I Believe¡¯.¡± Shi Jin quickly made her choice.

    The moment she started to sing, the audience was astonished.

    Although none of them had ever heard it before, it had a nice rhythm to it and its lyrics were genuinely inspiring.

    <i>I want to fly into the sky and be side by side with the sun. I¡¯m biding my time waiting to change the world.</i>

    <i>I am not afraid of dreaming. I can fulfil my every wish here.</i>

    The girls who were previously inspired by Shi Jin¡¯s words ended up deeply roused when they heard the lyrics of the song.

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice sounded absolutely explosive. It was also powerful and passionate, making it a beautiful song.

    Yu Guannan nodded. He hadpletely changed his opinion of Shi Jin tonight. She was able to adjust her voice for every song she chose and be one with the music.

    Yu Guannan loved the song so much that he could not help singing along with Shi Jin when she got to the second verse. ¡°Throw aside your worries and be brave. I will stand at center stage. I will be whoever I want to be. I am the future¡­¡±

    By the time he snapped out of his daze, he could hear the audience chiming in and singing along as well.

    Little did he know, a lot of the audience sitting in front of their screens watching, were also singing to the song, be it fast or slow, clearly or otherwise.

    Shi Jin had already finished performing when he managed topose himself.

    For the first time in their lives, the audience felt the song was too short and was over in four minutes before they had enough of it.

    ¡°Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant! I want to give Little Stone all my votes!¡± said the nurse animatedly.

    She quickly voted for Shi Jin on her phone.

    Fu Heyan coughed gently and said, ¡°Mind getting me a ss of water?¡±

    The nurse immediately stepped out to get her a drink.

    Fu Heyan secretly tapped on the voting function and gave Shi Jin five votes. That was the maximum amount of votes every viewer could cast.

    She convinced herself in her heart she was simply voting for Little Stone and it had nothing to do with Shi Jin. She had no idea Little Stone was Shi Jin. That was exactly it.

    The results were ready before long.

    Deng Yufei and Shi Jin stood side by side at center stage.

    Deng Yufei felt she would definitely win after her wless performance. Also, the song was a crowd favorite. As for Shi Jin¡­ she picked her backup song. Did she not know that listeners typically did not ept new songs easily the first time they heard them?

    Deng Yufei had been standing on stage all this time. Since she was standing closely with an ear monitor, she had trouble sensing the true power of the contestants singing. Moreover, Shi Jin¡¯s scar was already revealed to the world.

    Deng Yufei checked her social media ount during the break. A lot of people were talking about Shi Jin¡¯s scar.

    Also, social media ounts came up with polls asking the audience how ugly they thought Little Stone was.

 Chapter 63 - Ruined Deng Yufeiâ€™s Entire Life

    <h4>Chapter 63: Ruined Deng Yufei¡¯s Entire Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The option for ¡°unbearable to look at¡± came in first.

    Who would vote for an ugly woman?

    ?

    The host said a few words and held everyone in suspense before he finally announced the results, ¡°This contestant surpassed the next contestant by over 20 000 votes. She is none other than¡­¡±

    Deng Yufei stepped forward excitedly. However, the moment she stepped forward, the host finally said, ¡°¡­ Little Stone!¡±

    Everyone apuded thunderously below the stage as theyughed.

    Deng Yufei went briefly stunned before she realized everyone was pping for Shi Jin and she was just a joke. She hurriedly stepped back as she burned in embarrassment and her heart turned icy cold. However, every action she made on the stage was magnified.

    Little Raindrop swiftly became aughingstock.

    People even made GIFs of her actions and added text for it: [I made it. Oh, wait. I heard wrongly.]

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans quickly gathered and created a fan club, set up a social media ount, and opened it up to the fan club.

    They called themselves Jade to symbolize their hope for Little Stone. Little Stone was jade in the rough and would get polished in time and be a dazzling singer.

    Now that a fan club was formed, they swiftly bit back at the anti-fans. They made the lyrics of the song, I will be whoever I want to be. I am the future, their motto for both Little Stone and them. They wanted to tell the people out there never to underestimate themselves.

    They had the perfect song to describe how they felt about Little Raindrop now, ¡°A Million Miles Away¡±: Send you a thousand miles away.

    Before Shi Jin even got off the stage, she had gained 800 000 fans. Also, the numbers were climbing nonstop.

    Little Stone¡¯s singing skills became the hottest search on social media.

    It was truly a battle of ability and vocals. Ultimate Singer-Songwriter was genuinely a show about talent and not about looks in every sense.

    The rest of the show went on without any surprises.

    Thest three contestants in the safe zone did not dare to challenge Shi Jin. Instead, they took their instructors¡¯ advice and chose other suitable candidates.

    After the final results were announced, eight contestants were kicked out of the show.

    ***

    After Shi Jin got off the stage, Yu Guannan looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Go back and have a good rest.¡±

    She nodded and spoke to Gu Qinghua before getting changed.

    Deng Yufei indignantly charged in with tears in her eyes as though Shi Jin had ruined her entire life.

    ¡°Shi Jin, why did you do that to me?¡± shouted Deng Yufei as she cried. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Feifei, what have I done? I picked a brand new song and even my scar got exposed¡­¡±

    Deng Yufei knew what Shi Jin was trying to say. Shi Jin thought she was bound to lose.

    Despite the odds, Deng Yufei did not win. Who could she me? Deng Yufei had only herself to me.

    Shi Jin swiftly defended herself and pushed all the me on Deng Yufei.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to perform it so well!¡± Deng Yufei was beside herself with fury.

    Shi Jin shrugged. ¡°If I don¡¯t do a good job, I will get it from my talent agent and the program.¡±

    Deng Yufei could not refute what Shi Jin said, so she turned to run out.

    After Shi Jin got changed, Yao Jiahong came over.

    Shi Jin detected aplicated emotion running through him even though he was wearing a mask.

    ¡°Hi, Jiahong,¡± greeted Shi Jin politely.

    ¡°Erm¡­ we need to find time to discuss your schedule and projects.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes looked smiley as she replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 64 - He Had to Admit Shi Jin Was Good

    <h4>Chapter 64: He Had to Admit Shi Jin Was Good</h4>

    Yao Jiahong looked at Deng Yufei and contemted.

    Shi Jin knew that Yao Jiahong always had a strange obsession for Deng Yufei and his eyes would light up the moment he saw her.

    Since he had promised Fu Xiuyuan to only have one celebrity, he was unable to sign Deng Yufei.

    Judging from the way he looked, he was very upset about Deng Yufei¡¯s failure. He might even convince Fu Xiuyuan to let him sign Deng Yufei as his celebrity.

    Shi Jin reminded him solemnly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t sign Deng Yufei. Why don¡¯t you give up already and focus on nning my career?¡±

    Yao Jiahong sneered, ¡°Just because you won one round of thepetition doesn¡¯t give you the right to poke your nose in my business.¡±

    The moment he finished his sentence, he turned to leave. It was impossible for Shi Jin topare with Deng Yufei in terms of songwriting talent!

    Shi Jin said, ¡°I am not taking the huge van, so you can go ahead first.¡±

    Yao Jiahong could not be bothered with her. He got into the huge fan and told Li to drive!

    Shi Jin stood at the contestants¡¯ secret entrance for a while until a familiar Rolls Royce pulled up beside her.

    Even without asking, she knew Fu Xiuyuan would watch the show.

    Since Fu Xiuyuan was not allowed to interfere, he must be very anxious, so it made sense that he would pick her up personally.

    The moment the car door opened, the air inside felt so cold that the secret entrance nearly froze over.

    Shi Jin got onto the car and saw Song Fan looking at her so desperately that he might kneel anytime like she was hisst ray of hope.

    Fu Xiuyuan was utterly cold as he pursed his lips and frowned impatiently.

    Shi Jin got challenged repeatedly tonight. Although he did not smash anything, if there was a house in his heart, it would definitely be in chaos with everything in smithereens by now.

    After Shi Jin got into the car, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression finally changed a little. He reached his hand out to pull her into his arms.

    Shi Jin¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she whispered, ¡°Were you worried?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan ced his chin on the top of her head. After being challenged repeatedly on the program tonight, her hair was already slightly disheveled, so the loose strands of hair left his cheek tickling.

    ¡°They are nothing. Even without your help, I can destroy them all!¡±

    It was true. Although Shi Jin kept getting challenged, she ended up winning. Otherwise, Fu Xiuyuan would not have seeded in holding his temper.

    ¡°For the next few days, I won¡¯t be going for training. The program is so poorly nned that I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tension eased up and his cold aura dissipated a little.

    ¡°It is more important to spend time with my husband!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he raised his brows. ¡°Uh huh. I think so too.¡±

    Shi Jin spoke softly to Fu Xiuyuan. Before long, his breathing became even and he fell asleep. He always slept irregrly and often suffered from insomnia, so he hardly had quality sleep at all. He would onlypletely rx and fall asleep with Shi Jin around.

    Since Shi Jin was busy recording the program, she was not home most of the time. During this time, he worked nonstop and did not remember to sleep at all. However, now he finally managed to rx.

    Song Fan watched dumbstruck for some time. After working for him for almost a decade, he had never seen him sleeping in the car! He could not help feeling impressed by Shi Jin.

 Chapter 65 - Is It Impossible to Recover Completely?

    <h4>Chapter 65: Is It Impossible to Recover Completely?</h4>

    Shi Jin had survived the repeated challenges and gained a lot of fans.

    Although Yao Jiahong did not like her entirely, he was her talent agent, so he spoke to the production team to raise his displeasure about the problematic rules and bad nning.¡±

    The production team promised never to do it again and would ensure the contestants were unable to take advantage of loopholes.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter if you can¡¯t fix the problems. After all, Little Stone is more than capable of handling the challengers.¡±

    The director looked awkward. It was true that no other contestant could have handled it like her.

    ¡°Little Stone won¡¯t be joining your training sessions for the next few days. She needs her rest.¡±

    The director agreed. Despite his disappointment, he could only give in. Shi Jin was very popr right now and he wanted to do some extra filming of her doing interviews and other activities.

    ***

    Shi Jin was ready to operate on Fu Heyan¡¯s hands, but Shi Jin visited with Fu Xiuyuan once and got driven out by Fu Heyan.

    Since she was unable to even see Fu Heyan in person, she could forget about operating on Fu Heyan. She pondered and decided to show up in a disguise.

    She worked on her disguise and quickly changed her appearance.

    Her long ck hair reaching down to her waist was hidden under a short bob wig. She also put on some androgynous clothes to conceal her lovely figure.

    It was not hard to change her appearance since makeup was already very advanced in this time and age.

    Shi Jin had covered her scar and transformed into a slightly maturedy with short hair.

    She deliberately made herself look more mature so that she could gain Fu Heyan¡¯s trust.

    She put on a white robe and the temporary employee¡¯s pass before entering the hospital.

    Fu Heyan sadly listened to the doctor talk.

    Standing before her was the world-ss surgeon from America, Richard. He was usually a humorous man just like any other American, but he was speaking seriously as he exined the situation to Fu Heyan.

    ¡°Richard, is it impossible for the nerves in her hands to recoverpletely?¡± Qin Sinian sounded anxious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She won¡¯t be able to do things that require great uracy. We were able to help regain her sense of touch and she is able to do basic movements. It was the best possible oue,¡± said Richard candidly.

    The top surgeon in the country also agreed with his diagnosis. They had already done their utmost to save her hands.

    Fu Heyan did not move as she sat in a daze.

    Qin Sinian was terribly worried, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood by the side. ¡°Is there anything else we can try?¡±

    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t anything else you can do.¡± Richard was an internationally acimed surgeon.

    If he said nothing else could be done, it was probably true.

    ¡°Can you leave first?¡± said Fu Heyan finally.

    Qin Sinian was worried. ¡°I will stay with you.¡±

    He was worried his wife might do something foolish. She was born with everything she could want and was a proud woman, so he was afraid she might take the diagnosis badly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany. I just need some space.¡± Fu Heyan¡¯s face looked ashen and her voice was so hoarse that she could barely speak.

    All her hopes were dashed. She could not ept her fate.

    Fu Heyan was in her early thirties and at the peak of her career. She had so many ns for the future. She wanted to participate in internationalpetitions, be a judge,e in champion and perform piano¡­ Everything was over for her.

    Just as Qin Sinian was about to turn and leave, he noticed something glinting in her other hand.

 Chapter 66 - You?

    <h4>Chapter 66: You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was a surgical knife!

    Qin Sinian hurriedly turned and pressed Fu Heyan¡¯s hand tightly.

    ?

    Blood gushed. No one knew whether it was Qin Sinian or Fu Heyan¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Let me go! Let me go this instant!¡± shouted Fu Heyan.

    Fu Xiuyuan stepped forward to pull Qin Sinian and Fu Heyan apart and took the surgical knife.

    This time, Qin Sinian was injured. Fortunately, the wounds were not particrly deep even though there was a lot of blood loss.

    ¡°Fu Heyan, cut it out!¡± Fu Xiuyuan suppressed his voice and called his older sister¡¯s name in full.

    Fu Heyan wailed. ¡°I am as good as disabled. What is the point of staying alive?¡±

    She was always an optimistic woman and she did her best to remain positive and calm. However, people often copsed after hearing too much false hope.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Qin Sinian stood on each side of the bed quietly.

    What else could they do when even Richard said it was hopeless?

    BAM! BAM! BAM!

    Someone knocked on the hospital ward door.

    Qin Sinian was a little annoyed. He wondered who it could be disturbing them at a time like this.

    ¡°Come in.¡± His voice sounded stern.

    The door opened and a short-haired woman in her twenties entered the room. Despite her somewhat mature appearance, it was impossible to hide her youth.

    Qin Sinian spoke slightly more courteously when he noticed her wearing a white robe with a doctor¡¯snyard hanging over her chest. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I am here to examine Miss Fu and operate on her. My name is¡­ Si Jin.¡± Since Shi Jin was able to alter her singing voice at will, she was certainly able to do the same with her speaking voice.

    Qin Sinian, Fu Xiuyuan, and Richard looked towards her in unison.

    Their eyes seemed to be saying in unison, ¡°You?¡±

    For most medical students, it would take at least five years of study to be doctors. By the time they became an attending physician, they would be at least in their thirties.

    Richard was a medical prodigy who made his name when he was young. After working in the medical trade for years, he was now over 50 years old but still considered young in the trade. However, the young woman before them was only in her twenties. How could she have the audacity to offer to examine Fu Heyan and operate on her again?

    Qin Sinian was in no mood to patronize her, so he replied calmly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need it. Please leave.¡±

    Shi Jin just knew this would happen. Fortunately, she came prepared. She pointed at her name tag and said, ¡°Have you heard of Du Xie? I am his¡­ junior. I came especially to see Miss Fu.¡±

    Du Xie?

    Qin Sinian and Fu Xiuyuan looked at Shi Jin quizzically.

    She veered her eyes out of fear Fu Xiuyuan would recognize her, but he kept looking at her as he contemted.

    Richard could not help stepping forward in joy. ¡°Are you talking about Du Xie, the person who made it into the National Institute of Health when he was 18? The man who is as celebrated as me? No, correction. He is even more distinguished than me!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. That¡¯s him.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°He is my senior, but our medical research differs slightly.¡±

    Richard looked at her deeply. ¡°Operations and research arepletely different. You are so young¡­¡±

    Doctors who are too young did not have enough experience with operations. Regardless of how knowledgeable she was, it was not enough. He shook his head and said, ¡°I suggest that you avoid making promises about conducting operations. Even Dr Du wouldn¡¯t dare to talk big about surgery.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out?¡± said Qin Sinian coldly. He did not want to go on listening to the argument.

 Chapter 67 - Little Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 67: Little Ancestor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Fu Heyan pushed Qin Sinian aside and stood up.

    ¡°Baby,¡± said Qin Sinian deeply as he reached his hands out to pull her.

    ?

    ¡°Let me try.¡± Fu Heyan sounded determined as she said, ¡°Dr Si, please operate on me immediately.¡±

    Qin Sinian shook his head. ¡°You are at least able to use your hands now. If you have the operation, I¡¯m worried that¡­¡±

    ¡°I am not afraid. To me, I am already as good as disabled. Even if I let Dr Si give it a shot, how bad could it get?¡±

    Fu Heyan was determined to go ahead with the surgery.

    Shi Jin replied, ¡°I will prep the theater.¡±

    She walked out quickly. Since she had already gotten in touch with Du Xie, she had hospital approval for the surgery. Also, they had equipped her with an operating team.

    The moment she walked out of the hospital ward, she received a text from Du Xie: [Little Ancestor, how are things going? Is everything okay? Remember to film the surgery and send it over so I can admire your skills!]

    [Little Ancestor, are you there?]

    [Hello?]

    [Grandmaster, can you reply to me?]

    Shi Jin had already put away her phone and changed into sterile surgeon robes and put on a pair of gloves before striding into the operating theatre.

    This time, she wanted to use traditional Chinese medicine and help to unblock Fu Heyan¡¯s meridians using acupuncture.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s previous surgery was considered a sess, but she was unable to recover to her tip-top condition as her meridians were blocked.

    Modern medicine had already taken over the world, and people doubted Chinese medicine. However, there was nothing wrong with Chinese medicine in theory. Instead, there was a problem in its learning process, and many people were incapable of mastering the true essence of Chinese medicine. Hence, no one was able to develop and promote it.

    After she performed acupuncture to unblock Fu Heyan¡¯s meridians, she would have to redo a part of her previous operation.

    However, the section of the surgery that needed reworking was considered minor for Shi Jin.

    ***

    Qin Sinian and Fu Xiuyuan waited in the corridor expressionlessly.

    Qin Sinian leaned against his gold-rimmed sses without moving for a long time as though he was frozen.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s long body left a shadow on the ground. He appeared to be in deep thought as though he was thinking hard.

    Only Richard remained excited. Even though he was not entirely confident that Dr Si could seed in performing the operation, he bore hope.

    If she did, it would not be a wasted trip for him!

    The operating theatre¡¯s sign board gave off a faint glow and flickered in the corridor.

    The hospital director and Fu Heyan¡¯s previous surgeon, Dr Liao, had hurried over.

    ¡°As her family members, how could you allow her to do this? That doctor doesn¡¯t even belong to our hospital. How could she operate? If anything goes wrong, who is going to take responsibility?¡± said the plump and fair hospital director in an officious tone.

    His secretary softly filled him in about Qin Sinian and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s identities.

    The hospital director went stiff and only calmed down momentster. ¡°Mr Qin, Mr Fu, Miss Fu is an important person, so you can¡¯t let her undergo the operation.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing we can do about it. The surgery has already started.¡± Richard shrugged.

    The hospital director felt upset!

    Dr Liao nodded in agreement with the hospital director.

    They had identally approved Dr Si¡¯s request for the right to conduct surgery in the hospital at Du Xie¡¯s rmendation.

 Chapter 68 - Success

    <h4>Chapter 68: Sess</h4>

    They only came to realize Dr Si was a girl in her twenties after they approved her request to operate in the hospital. The two of them rushed over before they even finished their meeting.

    Now that this had happened, neither of them wanted to be held ountable if something went wrong! However, it was impossible to me important men like them for negligence.

    The hospital director was beside himself with worry. If a major medical incident were to happen, his career would be over.

    He was unable to catch his breath, so his secretary went over to get his inhaler and he kept breathing into it.

    CLICK!

    The operating theater light went off and the door opened.

    Shi Jin appeared at the door standing against the light as everyone looked at her. It felt as though she was bathed in light.

    The hospital director shoved aside the inhaler and shouted, ¡°How could you do this? This is absolute nonsense!¡±

    Qin Sinian rushed over. ¡°Dr Si, how is she?¡±

    Although he did not harbor hope, he really wished god would take pity on Fu Heyan and give them a second chance.

    ¡°How else could things have gone?¡± The hospital director strode over and said, ¡°Dr Liao, check on the patient immediately and see if there are any problems with the surgery! Hurry up. Get to it this instant!¡±

    Dr Liao headed inside the operating theatre immediately.

    It was against policy to barge into an operating theatre while an operation was underway since it might aggravate Fu Heyan¡¯s condition. Otherwise, they would have stormed in earlier to put an end to the debacle.

    How could the operation have turned out? All of them could imagine the oue of the operation. How could a young, unknown doctor be capable of having any sess with her surgery?

    Even Dr Liao and Richard had concluded nothing else could be done to improve the patient¡¯s condition. Would this diagnosis change just because of this doctor?

    The hospital director almost wanted to redo Fu Heyan¡¯s surgery and treatment right away!

    Shi Jin stood by the side and looked at Qin Sinian as she said, ¡°Give her some time. I don¡¯t see any problem with her hands recovering to the level required for professional piano!¡±

    Qin Sinian was beside himself with joy. ¡°Really?¡±

    The hospital director shook his head immediately. ¡°How can that be?¡±

    The hospital director¡¯s asthma almost acted up again when he realized the doctor in question was even younger than he imagined. ¡°As a doctor, you have to be honest to your patient¡¯s family members. You can¡¯t talk big!¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°You are absolutely right.¡±

    The hospital director went speechless. The hospital director was so furious that he nearly had a heart attack.

    Dr Liao and Richard entered the operating theatre to examine Fu Heyan¡¯s condition.

    Shi Jin had a feeling Fu Xiuyuan kept looking at her. However, he happened to be looking elsewhere every time she turned to check, so Shi Jin stopped thinking about it.

    The hospital director nagged nonstop, but she disregarded everything he said.

    Dr Liao ran out as he shouted for the hospital director.

    The hospital director lost all hope and knew he was dead meat. He was the one who approved this surgery, so the medical incident had urred on his watch. Now that this had happened to the Fu family¡¯s eldest daughter, his career was over. Also, he had offended two very important men. He could only quietly light himself a candle to mark his death.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. I understand.¡± He walked out with his feet feeling heavy.

    ¡°Did you already know her operation was a sess?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Was it a sess?¡± The hospital director opened his eyes wide instantly. He stopped walking, his heart stopped feeling constricted and his asthma abated.

    Dr Liao said happily, ¡°It was really a sess! Miss Fu¡¯s two most delicate veins and tendons have been repaired. Judging from her stats, she ought to make a full recovery!¡±

    Richard also agreed with Dr Liao¡¯s conclusion. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

 Chapter 69 - Well, It Was You

    <h4>Chapter 69: Well, It Was You</h4>

    The hospital director reveled in joy. ¡°Where is Dr Si? Invite her over!¡±

    Shi Jin had already walked away. She was unafraid of the doctors and simply felt worried that Fu Xiuyuan might see through her act.

    Fu Heyan needed time to recover. Also, Fu Heyan needed to stay positive. It was a bad time for Shi Jin¡¯s cover to get blown.

    In less than two minutes, Richard came chasing after her.

    Richard was the best surgeon in the world. His eyes glinted as he looked at Shi Jin. However, he was not jealous the slightest bit. Instead, he was filled with admiration and respect for Shi Jin.

    ¡°Dr Si!¡± Since he was nervous, he mispronounced a little when he spoke in Country S¡¯nguage. ¡°I wus hoping we could have a wittle discussion so that I cun learn from you.¡±

    Before Shi Jin had the chance to reply, he swiftly pulled out a stick from his pocket.

    He pulled a selfie stick and held it up before Shi Jin caught on to what was going on. ¡°Also, mind if we take some pictures together? Can I have your autograph too?¡±

    Shi Jin could not helpughing. She peeled his hand from her shoulder. ¡°Sure thing¡­ You don¡¯t have to be so overly enthusiastic though.¡±

    Shi Jin knew he meant no harm, so she did not take it to heart.

    Richard was genuinely exceptionally warm. Before long, he ced his hand on her shoulder again. Also, he took ten pictures in a row, but it was not enough for him and he kept adjusting the angle of his phone and taking more.

    Shi Jin had heard about him. In the past, she only knew about his reputation and enthusiasm. Now that she had finally met him in person, she learned he was even crazier than Du Xie.

    ¡°I want to take a picture with you.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Fu Xiuyuan pulled Shi Jin from Richard¡¯s grasp and saved her before standing next to Richard in front of his selfie stick.

    Richard promptly put his selfie stick away and said with a straight face, ¡°I have to check on some patients. See you around.¡±

    Who would dare to take a picture with that icy cold man who was on the brink of exploding any moment?

    Fu Xiuyuan had such a powerful aura. Richard felt confident about fighting with the God of Death as a doctor, but would he dare to take Shi Jin from Fu Xiuyuan? Absolutely not!

    After Fu Xiuyuan drove Richard away, he lowered his eyes and looked at Shi Jin quizzically.

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°Mr Fu, shouldn¡¯t you be checking on your sister?¡±

    ¡°Mr Fu?¡± Fu Xiuyuan raised his hand to her ear and pulled out a lock of her hair. ¡°Is that how you address your husband?¡±

    Shi Jin noticed him looking at her deeply. She could not resist teasing him, so she looked at him innocently as she said, ¡°Mr Fu, I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­¡±

    The moment she finished her sentence, Fu Xiuyuan raised his hand, held her by her neck, and nted a kiss on her lips.

    Shi Jin thought he was going to strangle her initially.

    He was surprisingly gentle when he held her. However, his kiss was poles apart as he bit her until her lips felt sore and looked red. It felt as though he was punishing her for hiding the truth. He was absolutely certain she was Shi Jin the moment they kissed.

    Shi Jin stopped acting and spoke with her usual voice, ¡°When did you realize it was me?¡±

    ¡°From the moment I saw you.¡±

    Shi Jin was dumbfounded. No wonder it was impossible for her to escape him in her past life. No wonder he kept looking at her as he contemted earlier.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop me like the rest of the people?¡±

    If Fu Xiuyuan had exposed her there and then, Fu Heyan would never have agreed to take the operation.

    Some people might be slightly disbelieving of Dr Si Jin¡¯s medical skills, but they would definitely not believe she could do it if she was just Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes and looked at her as he spoke calmly, ¡°Well, it was you.¡±

    Shi Jin instantly sensed a twinge in her heart. He was so indulgent of her that he was ready to give her everything she wanted without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

 Chapter 70 - The Ugly Woman Is Throwing Herself at Chu Ling Again

    <h4>Chapter 70: The Ugly Woman Is Throwing Herself at Chu Ling Again</h4>

    Shi Jin quickly changed into her regr clothing and left the hospital with Fu Xiuyuan.

    They could still hear the hospital director searching for Dr Si high and low when they left.

    ¡°You must find Dr Si! Hurry up! Tell me the moment you find her!¡±

    Everyone in the hospital was searching for Si Jin, but no one knew where she was.

    ***

    After Shi Jin was done with Fu Heyan¡¯s operation, she returned to the production team.

    Ever since she was challenged repeatedly during thest episode, she had gained a massive following.

    Despite all the talk about her being hopelessly ugly, her fans became increasingly loyal. They even created cute graphics of her.

    In the picture, she wore a mask with a deep line on the mask, but it was incapable of concealing her powerful aura.

    ¡°Be yourself¡± became her fan¡¯s slogan.

    She was so popr that she even surpassed Chu Ling¡¯s poprity.

    Chu Ling was absolutely furious. Deng Yufei was eliminated from the program, and Shi Jin was gradually cutting ties with him. Although he was a top celebrity, he could not evenpare to the scar on Shi Jin¡¯s mouth!

    All the lyrics in Shi Jin¡¯s songs were about finding freedom and a new life. She was clearly trying to cut ties with him. Chu Ling looked moody. He hurriedly walked over when he spotted Shi Jin in the pantry, ¡°Shi Jin, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Jin was holding a cup of coffee without a shred of warmth in her eyes.

    Shi Jin was aplete stranger to him. Shi Jin did not love him the slightest bit. Chu Ling was unable to ept this.

    Even if he had moved on and chose to date Shi Xuexin, how could Shi Jin give up so quickly? It deeply wounded his male ego. He could not take this lying down!

    ¡°You know exactly what I am talking about!¡± Chu Ling¡¯s voice sounded deep and threatening.

    ¡°My bad. I am too stupid to understand what you are saying.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Chu Ling gritted his teeth. ¡°How can you lower yourself to marry that ugly old man from the Fu family?

    An ugly old man?

    Shi Jin pondered. From the looks of it, Deng Yufei did not tell anyone about Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance.

    Perhaps Deng Yufei was afraid it would only bring about greaterpetition if she did.

    ¡°Uh huh. I like being married to him.¡± Shi Jin took her coffee and left without even looking at Chu Ling from the corner of her eyes.

    Chu Ling went back to the dressing room angrily.

    Hu Lai said angrily, ¡°Shi Jin used your poprity when the show first started. After leeching off you for so long, she wants to cut ties with you. She shouldn¡¯t have done that. Could she have survived on the show till this day on her own without you?¡±

    Chu Ling went for an interview that evening.

    Chu Ling was asked what type of girls he liked. Since it was amon question, Chu Ling replied eloquently, ¡°Looks aren¡¯t everything. I always think no matter how good-looking someone¡¯s face is, people can get sick of looking at it, but talent will always be in trend. In a rtionship, it is like an evesting light.¡±

    Hu Lai sent copies of the interview to media tforms with a picture of Chu Ling and Shi Jin in a mask right on top.

    People automatically assumed he was talking about Shi Jin.

    ¡°Does this mean Little Stone is Chu Ling¡¯s type?¡± asked someone quizzically.

    ¡°How could it be? Even if he does not care about looks, she has to at least look normal.¡±

    ¡°The ugly woman is simply throwing herself at Chu Ling again! Chu Ling is talented. Is there anything wrong for him to like talented women?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking Chu Ling away. There is no way Little Stone can be with him!¡±

 Chapter 71 - Reinforce Your Status as the Top Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 71: Reinforce Your Status as the Top Celebrity</h4>

    ¡°No matter how long it takes, Chu Ling and the ugly woman can¡¯t be together!¡±

    Although Shi Jin¡¯s fans did not want her to have anything to do with Chu Ling, the public felt Shi Jin had sent copies of the interview to all the media tforms.

    Chu Ling did not answer anything wrong in the interview, but Shi Jin was wrong for being desperate by trying to be romantically linked to him.

    In an instant, Chu Ling¡¯s fans went into a furor online while Little Stone¡¯s fans defended her and the public had a good time watching the fight.

    All theizens quickly connected the dots and linked Shi Jin and Chu Ling together. For the time being, it was impossible to cut ties with him.

    A lot ofizens felt sorry for Chu Ling and his poprity soared.

    Gu Qinghua was beside herself with fury. ¡°I used to like him a little. I can¡¯t believe he does this! Ptooey! That scum!¡±

    ¡°Shhh!¡± Shi Jin gestured for Gu Qinghua to keep it down.

    Most of the backstage employees were Chu Ling¡¯s fans. Gu Qinghua would get into trouble for dissing Chu Ling.

    Gu Qinghua hurriedly pursed her lips and did not dare to go on.

    Shi Jin received a text notification on her phone.

    She took out her phone and stood outside to check the message and saw it was Du Xie: [Little Ancestor, yao orchid is very rare. I heard it is extremely difficult to cultivate it. What do you want to use it for? This is usually used for calming effects and a lot of other Chinese herbs can be used for the same effect.]

    Use something else? If the other medication worked for Fu Xiuyuan, he would not be in such bad shape.

    She felt his bipr disorder yed a big part in causing his bad temper. His symptoms were pure torture for the both of them, so Shi Jin could not allow his condition to aggravate.

    After doing a lot of research, Shi Jin decided to try using yao orchid.

    She had only previouslye across this nt in an ancient Chinese medical text. However, she had never encountered it in modern times, so she asked Du Xie about it.

    Before Shi Jin replied, Du Xie quickly replied smugly: [No matter how rare it is, I will hunt it down for you. I found out that a flower merchant from Hond entered the country with some flowers and nts, including yao orchid! Also, he ns on auctioning it off in a couple of days! You need to quickly register your interest in the auction. I think you are still in time to register for it.]

    Before long, he sent her the address, date, and time for the auction.

    Shi Jin nced at the information before she checked her bank ount and quietly contemted how much money she had.

    She had roughly $5 million in her bank ount. She had saved all her pocket money and earnings from performing minor roles all these years. Since she was not a big spender and great at managing money, she ended up with quite a bit of savings.

    In hindsight, she was a millionaire and had good looks. Why was she so blind in her past life to get so obsessed with Chu Ling?

    She promptly registered to attend the auction.

    ***

    ¡°Chu Ling, you have to go for the auction,¡± said Hu Lai. ¡°Your fans always say you have a noble character, so they use orchids to represent you. This flower merchant from Hond happens to be auctioning off an orchid.¡±

    ¡°I will make arrangements for someone to bid for the orchid and give it to you there and then. I will get the reporters to write about this. Take the opportunity to match the orchid¡¯s auction price and make a donation to some charity. If you have a good name, it will definitely help to reinforce your status as a top celebrity.¡±

 Chapter 72 - Noble Character

    <h4>Chapter 72: Noble Character</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chu Ling agreed. ¡°Then go ahead and take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± replied Hu Lai.

    ?

    Although he was a celebrity with a massive following, great reputation, and high ie, it was lonely at the top. The moment he got careless, he woulde tumbling down.

    There were too many new idols breaking into the entertainment industry and threatening Chu Ling¡¯s status, so it was not easy for Hu Lai to work as his talent agent.

    Shi Xuexin called Hu Lai while she was working on the auction.

    ¡°I heard you are taking Ling to some event, right?¡± Shi Xuexin spoke in a gentle, pleasant voice.

    Hu Lai naturally knew about her rtionship with Chu Ling. She smiled as she told Shi Xuexin of her ns.

    ¡°Uh huh. This auction will be a real boon to Chu Ling¡¯s image and status.¡±

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Then can I go to the auction? I can bid for the orchid and give it to Ling.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was his fianc¨¦ and the daughter of the Shi family, so her request was reasonable.

    Hu Lai contemted before she answered, ¡°Sure thing. You can juste along with us.¡±

    Shi Xuexin said thoughtfully, ¡°I will wear a mask so as not to make trouble for Ling.¡±

    ¡°Got it. You are always so good to Chu Ling,¡± ttered Hu Lai. Inparison to Shi Jin, this true daughter of the Shi family was far easier to handle.

    They were going to attend the auction, so Hu Lai got it out in the news and told everyone about the auction and the orchid. In the three-by-three photo spread intended for the orchids, she secretly added two pictures of Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were delighted by the news. Everyone kept saying how noble and dignified Chu Ling looked. It felt as though these words were exclusive to Chu Ling.

    She had done a good job with publicity.

    ***

    On the actual day of the auction, the venue bustled with activity.

    Shi Jin was very low-key when she turned up and came dressed in a white shirt and ck pants. She dressed minimally. Her mask and cap concealed her facepletely.

    After she entered the venue, she sat in a corner and swiped through her phone as she quietly waited for the auction tomence.

    Momentster, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Ling!¡±

    It was Shi Xuexin¡¯s gentle voice.

    Shi Jin nced around and caught sight of Shi Xuexin all geared up as she walked over to Chu Ling and Hu Lai.

    The three of them were dressed discreetly, so it was impossible to get a clear look at their faces. However, Shi Jin definitely heard Shi Xuexin¡¯s voice and quickly recognized Chu Ling and Hu Lai.

    Chu Ling greeted her softly and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was so happy that her joy could be sensed from behind her mask and it was impossible for Shi Jin to ignore it.

    ¡°My bad for being a littlete. I was busy practicing piano and painting,¡± said Shi Xuexin sheepishly.

    Chu Ling¡¯s voice became gentle. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like the auction has started yet anyway. Oh yes. How is your paintinging along? Also, when is your pianopetition?¡±

    He was very patient with Shi Xuexin. Back in the day when he was young and insensible, he was equally gentle with Shi Jin.

    He considered the time he spent with Shi Jin a mistake he made when he was young and did not know better.

    After he became an idol, he learned that true love was worthless. Partners had to be useful if he wanted rtionships tost long.

    Shi Jin was only capable of giving him a brief period of hype. However, Shi Xuexin was different.

 Chapter 73 - What Was Shi Jin Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 73: What Was Shi Jin Doing?</h4>

    Chu Ling was already a top celebrity. He might need hype, but he did not need a lot of it. Instead, he had to get his hands on top resources and ensure that his abilities and sophistication could rise to the next level. By doing that, he would be able to secure his poprity.

    Shi Xuexin was already a renowned Chinese brush painting artist. She was going to participate in a pianopetition soon and stood a high chance of ending uppeting at the international level anding back with ranking.

    From now on, Shi Xuexin would give him that ssiness he needed so badly. She would also help make his career path be smoother.

    Shi Jin scoffed as she saw them looking into each other¡¯s eyes lovingly. She averted her eyes without looking at them anymore.

    Before long, Deng Yufei showed up as well.

    Ever since she was eliminated from Ultimate Singer-Songwriter, she had felt upset.

    Mr Wang had yet to fulfill his promises, so she was not keen on dropping Chu Ling.

    She found out Chu Ling might be here today, so she came first thing in the morning. She searched high and low for Chu Ling.

    She locked in on Chu Ling and Shi Jin to scrutinize them before she recognized them.

    Deng Yufei found it odd. Chu Ling had good reason to be here. What was Shi Jin doing here though? Was she unable to forget Chu Ling? Was she just pretending to cut ties with him by performing those songs about freedom? Perhaps she was just trying to y hard to get.

    She took out her phone and tapped on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s chat.

    Fu Xiuyuan had cklisted her previously, but she refused to give up.

    All she had to do was change her phone number if she wanted to text Fu Xiuyuan. It was impossible for her to pass up this perfect opportunity. However, she had to find out what Shi Jin was doing here first.

    Chu Ling and Shi Xuexin stopped chatting with each other when the auctionmenced.

    Although all the nts and flowers auctioned at the beginning were precious, Shi Jin was not interested in them and did not get a single one.

    She merely took note of the auction price and noticed most of the items were auctioned for tens of thousands of dors and none of them went above $100 000. She contemted in her heart and felt she ought to have enough money to auction for the yao orchid.

    The only problem was, Chu Ling loved beingpared to the noble orchid so much that he wished he could own the copyright for those very words. Hence, she was unsure whether they would cause any trouble today.

    It was finally time for the yao orchid to get auctioned off and it was thest item for auction tonight.

    The auctioneer stood on stage and introduced the yao orchid and exined how hard it was to cultivate before telling them the starting price, ¡°This yao orchid symbolizes purity and elegance. It starts at $200 000. There is no limit on each bid increment. It will go to the highest bidder. Is there anyone who would like to bid for it?¡±

    People immediately bid for the flower one after another, but each bid was rtively small. A few minutester, the auction price finally rose to $400 000.

    Shi Xuexin smiled gently and raised the paddle. ¡°$500 000!¡±

    A lot of people turned to look at Shi Xuexin. After all, she was genuinely offering a lot considering it was just a flower.

    Ever since the auction started, Hu Lai, Chu Ling, and Shi Xuexin had sat separately to avoid getting photographed by reporters.

    Shi Jin raised her paddle. ¡°$600 000.¡±

    Shi Xuexin did not anticipate someone to increase the bid by $100 000 just like her. From the sound of it, it was a girl. She automatically raised her paddle. ¡°$700 000.¡±

    ¡°$1 million,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Chu Ling and Hu Lai looked in Shi Jin¡¯s direction as well.

 Chapter 74 - She Did Not Want to Lose

    <h4>Chapter 74: She Did Not Want to Lose</h4>

    Shi Jin purposely disguised her voice so that neither of them could recognize it.

    Only someone with evil intent like Deng Yufei was capable of recognizing the both of them with one look.

    The moment Deng Yufei heard Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin in a bidding war over the orchid, she was so excited that her hands trembled a little. Deng Yufei immediately sent Fu Xiuyuan a text message using her new phone number: [Mr Fu, this is about Shi Jin. Chu Ling wants to bid for the flower that his fan club picked to symbolize him, but Shi Jin spent a bomb bidding for it. Shi Jin must be buying it for Chu Ling.]

    After sending the text message, she put her phone away.

    She knew Fu Xiuyuan would not be bothered to reply to her, but he would not stand by and do nothing since it had something to do with Shi Jin. This time, she had to cause some real damage between Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan!

    The auction went into full swing.

    ¡°$2 million!¡± Shi Xuexin had already offered to pay $2 million.

    It was already the highest bid for the day.

    She was really upset that someone was in a bidding war with her over the orchid. She wanted to give the orchid to Chu Ling! However, there was nothing she could do to stop this unknown young woman from bidding against her since it waspletely her freedom.

    ¡°$3 million,¡± said Shi Jin decisively as she raised the price and could not be bothered to up the price in small increments anymore.

    Shi Xuexin trembled when she heard the young woman¡¯s voice.

    Everyone else had already dropped out of the race. Although the prices of precious flowers could get very high, it was not worth it. If the buyers were unable to cultivate the flower, they would lose everything if the nts died.

    Any rational person would refuse to spend that kind of money just to win the bid.

    Everyone watched as these young women went on bidding against each other, raising the price repeatedly.

    Chu Ling and Hu Lai looked at each other. They did not expect a young woman to bid against Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin started to hesitate. Although she had returned to the Shi family for years and it was public knowledge she came from a rich family, she always acted loftily and disregarded money. Whenever anyone in the family offered her money, she acted like she did not care about material things.

    Over time, her family members would get her luxury items, but rarely gave her money out of fear she would find it insulting. Hence, she had very limited money. After all these years, she only had slightly over $3 million in savings.

    Initially, she thought the orchid might get auctioned for $1 million and it was well within her limits to pay for it. She was clearly caught by surprise when someone bid against her for it.

    How could she approach her parents for money so that she could buy Chu Ling an orchid?

    She looked at Chu Ling and Hu Lai imploringly.

    Chu Ling and Hu Lai were not going to auction for the flower on their own since that would make them aughingstock.

    Also, Hu Lai only had a budget of around $1 million to auction it.

    Even though it seemed as though celebrities made a lot of money and the top celebrities could get endorsement fees worth tens of millions, the talent agency needed to take a 50% cut, dozens of employees were waiting to get paid and lots of money had to go into marketing.

    They were here to promote Chu Ling¡¯s good name and they would prefer to keep its cost as low as possible.

    In an instant, the atmosphere between the three of them became awkward.

    ¡°$3 million. Any other bidders?¡± asked the auctioneer excitedly.

    Shi Xuexin raised the paddle once more. ¡°$3 010 000!¡±

    That was all the money she had. She did not want to lose the flower since she was getting it for her dear Chu Ling.

    Deng Yufei got up and sat down next to Chu Ling when she witnessed the scene. She said somewhat ingratiatingly, ¡°Ling, Lai, that woman who is bidding for the orchid is Shi Jin!¡±

 Chapter 75 - Utterly Embarrass Her

    <h4>Chapter 75: Utterly Embarrass Her</h4>

    ¡°Is it Shi Jin?¡± Both Chu Ling and Hu Lai found this unfathomable. Why would Shi Jin want to buy this orchid?

    In an instant, a thought rose in their hearts, ¡°Was she bidding for it because of Chu Ling?¡±

    Deng Yufei was certain Shi Jin was here to do just that. After all, she knew best how lousy her rtionship with Fu Xiuyuan was.

    Hu Lai felt the same way. ¡°Chu Ling, what do you think? Do you think Shi Jin is doing it for you?¡±

    Chu Ling thought about the cold look in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes before thinking about the way she implored him to go back to her previously.

    He nodded gently.

    Hu Lai understood what he was driving at.

    Chu Ling could afford to buy the orchid. However, the hype it would bring if Shi Jin was the one bidding for it and publicly giving it to Chu Ling would bepletely different. The effect might even be better than getting Shi Xuexin to do it.

    If Chu Ling publicly rejected Shi Jin, it would help repair the damage Shi Jin¡¯s song, ¡°Get Lost¡±, had done to Chu Ling¡¯s brand.

    There were a lot of reporters present, so the marketing would be even more effective.

    ¡°Feifei, go tell Xuexin about it.¡± Hu Lai contemted before deciding to put her faith in Shi Jin one more time.

    It was impossible for Shi Jin to give the orchid to anyone other than Chu Ling. Otherwise, why bother bidding for it at such a high price?

    Deng Yufei hurriedly went over to Shi Xuexin and spoke to her softly.

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Are you going to get her to give the orchid to Ling?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a great idea to let her do it? That way, Ling can give her a p in the face and embarrass herpletely.¡±

    Shi Xuexin pondered briefly, ¡°Then again, that is true. After Shi Jin gives up on Lingpletely, she will finally have a clean break from him. Otherwise, everyone will just think of her when they talk about Ling. That would be absolutely disgusting.¡±

    Even though they kept whispering to each other, time passed very quickly in reality.

    Shi Jin knew just what they were saying. Since Deng Yufei was present, she was certain that Deng Yufei had recognized her.

    She stopped increasing the bid in huge increments. Instead, she simply outbid Shi Xuexin¡¯s offer marginally, ¡°$3 020 000.¡±

    ¡°The bid has now reached $3 020 000! Does anyone want to make a bid? $3 020 000 going once. $3 020 000 going twice. $3 020 000 going thrice! Sold! Congrattions on winning the bid for the yao orchid, Madam!¡±

    The auctioneer pounded the hammer to close the auction of the yao orchid!

    Shi Jin stood up and Chu Ling, Hu Lai, Shi Xuexin, and Deng Yufei all turned to look at her intently.

    This time, she was bound to give the flower to Chu Ling! Also, Chu Ling would have the opportunity to reject her.

    Everything will be under Chu Ling¡¯s control! Shi Jin could forget about ever gaining hype using Chu Ling ever again!

    Shi Jin could keenly sense one more person looking at her intently in the crowd. Someone was looking at her coldly. Even without turning back to see, she could sense the powerful aura.

    Deng Yufei was around, so even without thinking hard, she was certain it was Fu Xiuyuan looking at her.

    Although she had already earned Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s trust during this time, his jealousy was only temporarily suppressed and was not eradicated at its root.

    Shi Jin knew this well. She could empathize that after abusing him for years, these things couldn¡¯t change overnight. It was fine.

 Chapter 76 - A Fan

    <h4>Chapter 76: A Fan</h4>

    It was fine. It was the perfect opportunity for her to destroy Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s doubts in one fell swoop.

    She wanted to thank these lovely folks for working so hard to help pave the way and helping to aplish what she had set out to do.

    The reporters around them stepped forward to ask Shi Jin when Shi Jin headed towards the stage, ¡°Why did you spend so much money bidding for the yao orchid?¡±

    Shi Jin looked at the reporter before taking off her sunsses, keeping only her mask on. She spoke brightly using her real voice, ¡°I bought the flower for a very important man¡­ No, correction. I bought them for the most important man in my life. I will personally ce the yao orchid in his hands when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Then he must be very important to you,¡± teased the reporter.

    ¡°Of course. He means more than my life to me.¡± Shi Jin subtly nced in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s direction while she deliberately avoided his intimidating stares.

    This time, she was not going to exin and would let him find out on his own.

    Nothing would leave a greater impression on him when he personally investigated the matter and discovered his misjudgment.

    She hoped this would help eradicate all doubt in his heart so that he would stop having suspicions about her.

    Shi Xuexin held her breath. How could Shi Jin continue to harbor fantasies about winning Chu Ling¡¯s heart? How could she?

    Chu Ling looked smug. He just knew Shi Jin did not forget about him. She simply performed all those songs about freedom during the program to let off her steam.

    Deng Yufei furtively observed the man standing against the light. He seemed cold and distant and felt as intimidating as Satan as he gave off an imposing and threatening aura. Perfect. It felt as though everyone would get what they want today.

    Shi Jin solemnly took the yao orchid from the auctioneer¡¯s hands.

    A reporter had just recognized her and said in surprise, ¡°Are you Little Stone from ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± admitted Shi Jin candidly.

    ¡°Little Stone, that important man you were talking about¡­ Were you talking about Chu Ling?¡± asked the reporter.

    Shi Jin nced at Chu Ling coldly.

    No one noticed the contempt she had for Chu Ling. Instead, everyone thought she fancied Chu Ling.

    ¡°I hear Chu Ling is at the auction to do some charity work. Little Stone, this is the perfect time for you to give Chu Ling the yao orchid. All of us can bear witness to this special moment. Orchids symbolize elegance and purity, so they are perfect for Chu Ling. It was so thoughtful of you. You must have bought the orchid because you are his fan right?¡±

    Since Hu Lai paid for the reporter to be here, he said nice things about Chu Ling.

    A fan? Shi Jin sneered in her heart. Perhaps on the day he died, she might offer him a pot of chrysanthemums.

    No one noticed the agitated man standing in the corner as fury capable of destroying the world boiled in his heart. His fury could even be capable of consuming them and sending Shi Jin and him straight to hell.

    All these other people might get implicated as well.

    Chu Ling had already stood up graciously.

    Chu Ling had alreadye up with the words to use for rejecting Shi Jin. He had to candidly reject her and be gentlemanly about it.

    ¡°Little Stone, I¡­¡± said Chu Ling gently.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± interrupted Shi Jin decisively. She took out a pair of scissors as they glinted under the light.

 Chapter 77 - Cut Them

    <h4>Chapter 77: Cut Them</h4>

    SNIP!

    Shi Jin swiftly wielded the scissors.

    The yao orchid was in full bloom. Three white unsullied yao orchids fell from its stem gently.

    Just as the yao orchids were about tond on the ground, Shi Jin swiftly held them.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Chu Ling was in utter shock. He could not wrap his mind around what Shi Jin was trying to do.

    She held the flowers firmly in her hand as she looked at Chu Ling while he was in shock. ¡°I told you. I want to give these flowers to the man I like. Sadly, it is not you.¡±

    The moment she finished her sentence, she turned to leave with one hand holding the yao orchid and the other holding its pot.

    Everyone watched dumbfounded.

    Shi Jin surprisingly did not give the flowers to Chu Ling. Also, she even cut them off.

    That had set her back $3 020 000! How could she just snip them off? The orchids would be worthless after she cut the flowers off!

    Chu Ling looked particrly awkward. He clenched his fists firmly with his hands hanging at this side of his body as he did his utmost to control his emotions.

    Now that Shi Jin had cut all three flowers off, it was undoubtedly more embarrassing than giving him three ps.

    The lights, props, and marketing were all in ce. However, Shi Jin surprisingly ended up doing this. What on earth was she thinking? Why did she do that?

    Hu Lai reached her hands out to stop the reporters and helped Chu Ling to leave. ¡°Stop taking pictures!

    Hu Lai would rather get her assistant to bid for the flower if she knew this would happen!

    Shi Xuexin did not dare to step forward andfort Chu Ling since the reporters were around. She could only watch as Chu Ling left with Hu Lai.

    Hu Lai angrily red at Deng Yufei before they left. If Deng Yufei did not tell them about Shi Jin, they would not havemitted such a huge mistake.

    Deng Yufei knew she had offended Chu Ling and Hu Lai badly this time. She was shocked by the scene as well. Did Shi Jin have a change of heart? Had she fallen for Fu Xiuyuan? No way. It was impossible! Why would Shi Jin snip off its flowers if she genuinely wanted to give the yao orchid to Fu Xiuyuan?

    Shi Jin purposely took the other exit when she left so that she would not run into Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan got a shock when he saw her snipping off the flowers and saying those things to Chu Ling. He quickly ran in Shi Jin¡¯s direction.

    By the time he caught up with Shi Jin, she had already left in a car. In her hurry, she had left something behind.

    Fu Xiuyuan hurriedly went over, picked up the notebook, and opened it pensively.

    On the first page, she wrote something with her lovely handwriting: [Xiuyuan didn¡¯t sleep well tonight. Song Fan says normal medicine already doesn¡¯t work on him.]

    On the second page: [I feel terrible seeing how lousy he feels.]

    Initially, Fu Xiuyuan looked stern before his face gradually rxed.

    By the time he got to the third page, his aura waspletely different. His fury had disappeared and he seemed calm.

    On the third page, she wrote: [I finally came across a nt in ¡°Ancient Flower Collection¡± that resembles orchids, but has different properties. It is particrly effective in calming and inducing sleep within patients. It is very effective for treating insomnia and manic depression. The nt existed in ancient times, but I am not sure if it can be cultivated now.]

    After he was done reading the third page, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart. Shi Jin hade to the auction to get the yao orchid for his sake. The most important man in her life that she mentioned was none other than him!

 Chapter 78 - The Most Important Man

    <h4>Chapter 78: The Most Important Man</h4>

    The moment the thought rose in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mind, he was overwhelmed by joy and also deeply regretted doubting Shi Jin and for being so jealous.

    Shi Jin had been good to him ever since she promised to spend her life with him. She never went against her word and was perfect. However, he kept keeping an eye on her even though he had promised to trust her.

    Fu Xiyuan kept checking to see if she had fallen for Chu Ling again. He kept tabs on everything she did and spoke. He also thought about every word she said and spected what they truly meant. Every moment, he was trying to figure out how she felt about him without actually beingpletely honest with her and trusting her. He might have even hurt her in the process. He almost let her down once more.

    Fu Xiuyuan felt overwhelmed by his emotions. His fingers trembled slightly as he continued reading her notebook.

    [I finally know where to get the nt. It¡¯s called the yao orchid. It got exported abroad a long time ago. Even though no one is able to cultivate it locally anymore, it is still being cultivated abroad. I have to buy it, extract its essence, and give it to Fu Xiuyuan!]

    Her handwriting was just like her. It was beautiful and intelligent.

    He could almost hear her uttering every word he read.

    Fu Xiuyuan held the notebook tightly in his hand as he clenched his fist. A thought kept running through his mind. He was the most important man in her life!

    From now on, he would never trust rumors.

    Song Fan ran over hurriedly with his head covered in sweat. Ever since Fu Xiuyuan strode out of the auction, he followed closely behind Fu Xiuyuan. He was worried something bad would happen.

    Song Fan ran the wrong way, so it took him some time to catch up with Fu Xiuyuan. By the time he caught up with Fu Xiuyuan and gasped breathlessly, he noticed Fu Xiuyuan was not as agitated as he expected and seemed calm. However, there was an intimidating look in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mr Fu?¡± asked Song Fan cautiously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± said Fu Xiuyuan immediately.

    After the car pulled up, Song Fan did not think too hard about today. After all, he genuinely did not know what happened.

    For the first half of the auction, he wanted to strangle Shi Jin and ask her whether she had a conscience. For the second half of the auction, he waspletely oblivious of what happened.

    ***

    Shi Jin had already gone back to Repulse Bay Vi.

    She had deliberately left her notebook behind for Fu Xiuyuan.

    She certainly did not search for the yao orchid high and low because of Chu Ling.

    She wondered if Fu Xiuyuan would read the notebook carefully.

    She had cut the yao orchid earlier so that she could use it on him immediately.

    The moment she got home, she ced the yao orchid petals in water and prepped them for use. As she understood, the stem could be used for something else.

    Just as she contemted, she heard the butler shouting, ¡°Wee home, Mr Fu!¡±

    Shi Jin sat up straight.

    Fu Xiuyuan gave off a cool imposing aura.

    Song Fan followed behind Fu Xiuyuan. He had a nagging feeling that Fu Xiuyuan was about to raze the vi to the ground any moment now.

    However, he didn¡¯t text Shi Jin to warn her. If Shi Jin had fallen for someone else, she deserved this!

    Fu Xiuyuan looked emotional as he approached her.

    Shi Jin kept wondering in her heart if he had read the contents of her notebook as he approached her. If he had not read her notebook, she would have to spend some time exining it to him.

    In an instant, Fu Xiuyuan pulled her up and drew her into his arms.

 Chapter 79 - Resolutely Broke up With Chu Ling

    <h4>Chapter 79: Resolutely Broke up With Chu Ling</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan encircled her waist firmly with his powerful arms as he held her fine waist tightly and pressed her head onto his chest with one hand. He held onto Shi Jin passionately yet tenderly as though she was a fragile treasure.

    Shi Jin could keenly hear his heartbeat while shey in his arms. He was also trembling gently. After he learned the truth, he realized he almost misunderstood her and used her of disloyalty. If he did, he would have ended up losing her.

    Shi Jin realized he must have seen her notebook and finally came to know of all her efforts. That meant, this auction was reduced to nothing but a minor episode.

    Fu Xiuyuan would probably stop doubting her altogether from now on.

    Shi Jin said softly as shey in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms, ¡°Xiuyuan, can you let me go? I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan loosened his grip on her. It finally dawned on him that Shi Jin was always distant and unapproachable to outsiders and tended to be taciturn. She would only show her adorable vulnerable side to him.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached his hand out to embrace Shi Jin even harder just thinking about it.

    This time, he did not embrace Shi Jin so hard so that she could breathe.

    Momentster, Fu Xiuyuan looked at the remnants of the yao orchid in the pot.

    He could not help feeling bad in his heart. Shi Jin had broken off with Chu Ling with resolution, but he ended up doubting her.

    There was a hint of regret and love in his voice. ¡°What are you going to do with the orchids?¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking about this. I want to nt them somewhere and cultivate them. The nutrients in the pot aren¡¯t enough to sustain them.¡±

    ¡°nt them in the garden.¡± Fu Xiuyuan told Song Fan, ¡°Remove all the nts that are currently in the garden.¡±

    Song Fan was still reveling in shock by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s reaction. He was wondering what Shi Jin had done to win over Fu Xiuyuan. The moment he heard Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s orders, he instinctively replied, ¡°Yes, Mr Fu!¡±

    However, all the nts in the garden were very expensive. Every single one of them was worth far more than the yao orchid that Shi Jin bought off the auction tonight.

    It was such a waste of money just to rear the yao orchid.

    Shi Jin stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The earth in the garden isn¡¯t suitable for yao orchids. I have to find somewhere else to cultivate them.¡±

    Song Fan heaved a sigh of relief. All the nts and flowers worth an astronomical sum were saved.

    ¡°What kind of earth do you need? We can change all the earth in the garden,¡± asked Fu Xiuyuan softly as though he was afraid of causing her any disturbance.

    Shi Jin smiled as she said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the sort of thing that you can change overnight. Even if you do change all the earth in the garden, it might not work. We have to think of something else and find somewhererger to cultivate the things that I need.¡±

    She wanted to nt more. One yao orchid would not be enough.

    Fu Xiuyuan contemted as he looked at her. She wanted to cultivate yao orchid for him. Just thinking about it put him in a good mood. He felt everything about today was perfect and life was good.

    He would give her anything in the world that she wanted.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan ced Shi Jin¡¯s notebook in her bag at night.

    Fu Xiuyuan could not help smiling thinking about the way she generously bidded for the yao orchid for him.

    Although $3 million meant nothing to him, he remembered her efforts.

    Shi Jin was writing and drawing in her notebook, so Fu Xiuyuan did not disturb her. He simply sat beside her and worked.

 Chapter 80 - Little Stoneâ€™s Independence

    <h4>Chapter 80: Little Stone¡¯s Independence</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan felt contented just quietly staying in the same room as her.

    Yao Jiahong sent Shi Jin a text message: [Go and check social media.]

    Shi Jin hurriedly tapped into her social media ount and saw the hottest post online: [Little Stone¡¯s Independence.]

    She tapped the post and saw it was about the auction.

    Everything had gone out of Hu Lai¡¯s control today, so she was furious. She paid off the reporters and told them not to utter a word about the things that happened to Chu Ling today.

    Naturally, the reporters kept their mouths shut after taking her money. However, a video of the auction ended up getting released in the evening.

    The reporters were leading Shi Jin on trying to get her to admit she had bought the yao orchid at an astronomical price for the love of her life.

    Meanwhile, Chu Ling was at the auction as well. Judging from the way Chu Ling looked at Shi Jin pitifully, he was about to reject her.

    However, before he managed to say a word, Shi Jin looked at him and swiftly snipped the yao orchid off.

    She also said proudly, ¡°I told you. I want to give these flowers to the man I like. Sadly, it is not you.¡±

    Chu Ling and Little Stone¡¯s fans were embroiled in verbal battle.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans scolded Little Stone.

    [Get lost, you ugly woman!]

    [She is just doing this for the hype! When are you going to stop sucking off Chu Ling¡¯s poprity?]

    [The people that she likes have the worst luck in the world!]

    [I am on Chu Ling¡¯s side!]

    Little Stone¡¯s fans felt deeply satisfied by the oue.

    [How many times must Little Stone repeat herself? She already said she doesn¡¯t like Chu Ling anymore!]

    [I got such a kick watching her cut the flowers off! I really wish the pair of scissors were aiming for his penis!]

    [Hehehe! Little Stone is independent now! Please tell the guy to stop throwing himself at her!]

    If Shi Jin was not a man, she would have sensed a draft in herher regions.

    She asked Yao Jiahong, ¡°Did you post this?¡±

    ¡°Of course it was me. Who else would help you other than your talent agent? Naturally, I¡¯m also doing this for Mr Fu,¡± replied Yao Jiahong proudly.

    He learned of the events that transpired at the auction and spent some money to get his hands on this video.

    Yao Jiahong was awestruck by Shi Jin¡¯s performance when she was challenged repeatedly. After watching her performance, he felt confident in making Shi Jin a big hit if she could start acting like a human rather than licking Chu Ling¡¯s boots like a dog.

    If she wanted to be a hit using her talent, she could no longer be connected to Chu Ling. She had to stop giving people the impression she was throwing herself at Chu Ling.

    Now that the perfect opportunity hadnded in hisp, he had to use the video.

    The video was a rare find. Even if he paid for it to be filmed, it was hard to get the same effect.

    Yao Jiahong felt happy with Shi Jin¡¯s performance today.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± replied Shi Jin

    Shi Jin felt that the video worked brilliantly. If she wanted to cut ties with Chu Ling, it had to be a clean break. She was never the wishy-washy sort anyway.

    Even without showing her face, Little Stone was already the most popr contestant on the program.

    She had already surpassed Wen Yongwei¡¯s poprity even though she came in first. She was overwhelmingly ahead of all the other contestants. She might be ugly or used hype to get attention, but no one could say she was unpopr.

    ***

    Chu Ling and Hu Lai were furious when they saw the video. The fans naturally sensed Chu Ling¡¯s anger.

 Chapter 81 - A Leopard Could Not Change Her Spots

    <h4>Chapter 81: A Leopard Could Not Change Her Spots</h4>

    Regardless of how they dissed Shi Jin, it was futile. It was impossible to change the fact that Little Stone cut the orchids there and then. It was a p on Chu Ling¡¯s fans¡¯ faces since they felt orchids symbolized Chu Ling.

    Eventually, a fan suddenly made a breakthrough and made a longment about Shi Jin.

    [I have done a lot of research. The yao orchid is a rare flower. It used to be avable locally, but people stopped cultivating it. Now, it can only be found overseas. It is considered extremely hard toe by, so we should handle it carefully. Even though it is not deemed a nationally protected nt yet, I believe one day it will.]

    [How could Little Stone cut off the yao orchid after spending over $3 million on it? Do you know what this means? This means she does not value money or rare nts. She is a heartless girl! She wanted to get into the news by getting back at Chu Ling and was willing to aplish it at all costs!]

    [She is just a small-time celebrity now, but she disregards money and destroys rare nts. Do you have a conscience, Little Stone? How much easy money has she made? How many things does she intend on destroying just for some hype?]

    She tagged Little Stone¡¯s ount to her post and repeatedly questioned Shi Jin¡¯s integrity for her actions.

    People had looked down on Little Stone once because of her scar. Now Chu Ling¡¯s fans were attempting to convince the public to take their side. The public quickly started to doubt her.

    A lot of people kept talking about the way Little Stone destroyed such a precious nt. Some people even tagged Little Stone and dissed her.

    [Apologize this instant! Just because you bought it, doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to destroy such a rare flower!]

    [Countless botanists have worked hard cultivating the nt. How could you throw away their hard work?]

    [Hehe. Ugly people just love to do strange shit.]

    [Just look at how hard Chu Ling works doing charity work to reach out to people. How could she trample the botanists¡¯ efforts so blindly?]

    She had to admit that the fans were very good at using this information against her. Shi Jin could not help feeling impressed when they were capable of twisting the meaning behind her actions.

    The post about Little Stone throwing her money around and trampling the yao orchid quickly became the hottest topic online.

    Hu Lai and Chu Ling really wished this post could continue trending for just a little longer so that people would forget about the embarrassment Shi Jin had caused Chu Ling.

    Yao Jiahong frowned as he watched this transpire. He was equally surprised when Shi Jin cut the flowers off

    Even if it was her money, it was impossible for her to whitewash the fact that she had willfully spent $3 million on the flower before cutting it.

    He sent a text message to Shi Jin: [Since you have already done it, you should apologize. We shouldn¡¯t try to hide the truth or twist it.]

    [Huh? Apologize? Are you sure?]

    Yao Jiahong smiled sadly. Shi Jin was too green in the industry.

    He said solemnly: [If you want to have a long career in the industry, you have to admit to your mistakes. You need ethics tost long.]

    Shi Jin sent a smiley face emoticon: [It is such an honor to have you as my talent agent. I have already posted something online. Why don¡¯t you have a look at it?]

    Yao Jiahong was stunned. His eyelids twitched ominously.

    Had she already made a post on social media? Sure enough, a leopard could not change her spots and he could not trust her.

    Yao Jiahong frowned as he checked her social media ount.

    He noticed that Little Stone had not only responded to the usations, but had also reposted Chu Ling¡¯s fan¡¯sments.

    She was undoubtedly bold!

 Chapter 82 - How Did You Know About This?

    <h4>Chapter 82: How Did You Know About This?</h4>

    Yao Jiahong felt apprehensive. Why was Shi Jin such a troublemaker?

    Momentster, he finallyposed himself and read her post.

    Little Stone said in response: [I apud you for doing research, but it is equally important to do it more thoroughly. The yao orchid needs to be cut off while it is blooming. Otherwise, it will affect its lifespan. After cutting it off during its flowering season, I expected it to bloom three to five more times. I will post updates about the yao orchid in the future.]

    She tagged Natural History Magazine at the end of her post.

    Natural History Magazine was the most important official group specializing in botany, so it was particrly reputable in the industry.

    It went to show how confident she was about her findings when she tagged Natural History Magazine to her post.

    Yao Jiahong was stunned. He attempted to do some research about the yao orchid. However, there was too little information about it. It was simply too rare and barely anyone had experience cultivating it. It was impossible toe up with a decent amount of information about them.

    Yao Jiahong could only secretly pray Shi Jin was right. He certainly hoped she would not end up eating her words. Otherwise, it would be a marketing nightmare.

    Sure enough, Chu Ling¡¯s fans were unable to verify the authenticity of Little Stone¡¯s ims. They started saying she was just trying to pull a fast one on them.

    [Hehe. I have only heard of trimming orchid leaves, but nothing about cutting their flowers off.]

    [Some people might be terrible at everything, but they alwayse in first at lying!]

    [Is talking big a part of Little Stone¡¯s image?]

    [Oh god! Look at all these lies!]

    After some time, Natural History Magazine finally responded: [My apologies for taking so long. I needed some time to do research. Little Stone is spot on. The yao orchid has slightly different characteristics, so it is advised to trim its flowers off during the blooming season. Also, if the yao orchid is cultivated in the perfect environment, it can live for over 10 years. If the blooms are not cut off in time, the entire nt will rot from the flower to the leaves down to its stem. In that case, it won¡¯t survive for more than a year. This is the main reason contributing to its rarity.]

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans went speechless the moment they saw Natural History Magazine¡¯s response.

    Only some die-hard fanatics continued to insist Chu Ling was framed.

    Anyone with some brains would know that Natural History Magazine was apletely neutral party, was highly revered in the industry, and a trusted source.

    The fan who started it quietly removed the post. She logged off her social media ount and did not dare to go on reading thements.

    It took Hu Lai a lot of effort to get the fans under control and convince them to stop arguing with Little Stone¡¯s fans.

    Yao Jiahong went into a brief daze before he texted Shi Jin and asked: [How did you know about this?]

    She had failed to graduate from high school after several tries and always had bad grades.

    Were her grades poor because she had been wasting her time learning all these strange things?

    However, he did not hear back from Shi Jin. She had already gone to bed. This level of gossip was just a light drizzle to her.

    She had suffered more online abuse than this. Since she was a seasoned celebrity, she was undaunted by these little squabbles.

    Fu Xiuyuan was working when he raised his head and noticed Shi Jin was asleep.

    Fu Xiuyuan strode over to lower his head and looked at her soft wless skin. Her skin was so fair that he could almost see the blood vessels under it.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached his hand out and ced it on her face before he rubbed it gently. Countless images flooded his mind. His previous self-restraint copsed and his cool eyes started to look red.

    He pulled his tie and swallowed some saliva as he watched her.

 Chapter 83 - Perfect for Fu Xiuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 83: Perfect for Fu Xiuyuan</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan did not do anything to her and simply quietly admired her.

    ***

    Shi Jin only saw Yao Jiahong¡¯s text message when she woke up the next day and replied: [I randomly saw it.]

    Yao Jiahong found this unbelievable. He had searched everywhere online and there was no such information.

    Also, Natural History Magazine was not a one-man show. It consisted of a team of several professional botanists. Hence, it was deemed a reputable source. This was not something that could be found randomly online. How did Shi Jin know about this?

    However, Yao Jiahong¡¯s lips curved into a smile. His job was finally starting to get interesting.

    Shi Jin put on her short-haired wig and put on her disguise for Si Jin. She had to visit the hospital and check on Fu Heyan¡¯s recovery.

    Before long, she left the vi and headed straight for the hospital.

    Fu Heyan was smiling as she chatted with the nurse. She kept looking at the hospital ward door every now and then. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dr Si here yet?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She doesn¡¯t work for this hospital.¡± The nurse shook her head.

    Fu Heyan also knew Si Jin did not work here. However, it did not change the fact that she hadplete faith in Si Jin. For two days, Dr Liao and Richard had been checking on her repeatedly. They kept examining Si Jin¡¯s work to figure out how she aplished such a feat and kept trying to find out where she was.

    Fu Heyan simply sent them on their way. She did not mind telling them more. The problem was, she had no idea who Si Jin was!

    Momentster, she heard gentle footsteps at the door.

    Fu Heyan instantly felt invigorated. ¡°Is it Dr Si?¡±

    Shi Jin could hear Fu Heyan¡¯s voice inside, so she did not bother knocking and went right in, ¡°I am here to examine your injury.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Heyan¡¯s voice sounded bright and powerful like it used to be. It was clear she was recovering well. However, Shi Jin took her hands and examined her carefully just to be safe.

    Fu Heyan was observing Shi Jin as well. Although she was wearing a surgical mask, she had exquisite brows and her almond-shaped eyes were bright and beautiful. She gave off a cool vibe and seemed particrly poised.

    Herplexion was wless and healthy. Also, she gave off an elegant aura.

    ¡°Dr Si, how did you know about my injuries if you don¡¯t work in this hospital?¡± asked Fu Heyan.

    ¡°My¡­ my senior used to work here. I happened to be around collecting some data for him when I heard about your situation. Since I am a doctor, I had to help.¡±

    Fu Heyan nodded. She often heard doctors talking about professionalism, so she did not doubt Shi Jin.

    Momentster, Shi Jin was done examining her. She said softly, ¡°You are recovering well. If you keep it up and stay calm, you can probably recover fully in about a month.¡±

    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Fu Heyan¡¯s eyes glinted in joy and turned a little red from the excitement.

    It felt more believable to hear it from her than any other doctor here.

    Fu Heyan told the nurse to get Shi Jin some coffee.

    Shi Jin took the coffee and took off her mask.

    Since she had covered her scar with some makeup, her face looked wless. Her features were exquisite and her eyes were bright. Also, she had a dainty face.

    She was such a beauty! She was perfect for Fu Xiuyuan!

    After Shi Jin was almost done with her coffee, Fu Heyan pulled her hand and asked in an unusually gentle tone, ¡°Dr Si, how old are you?¡±

 Chapter 84 - She Isnâ€™t Good Enough for Him!

    <h4>Chapter 84: She Isn¡¯t Good Enough for Him!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m 25.¡± Shi Jin deliberately told Fu Heyan she was five years older so as not to raise any suspicion.

    Fu Heyan smiled right away. That was perfect! She was just slightly younger than Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Heyan suddenly beamed, making Shi Jin frown as she wondered what Fu Heyan was up to.

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? If you don¡¯t, can I introduce someone to you?¡±

    Shi Jin almost choked on the coffee. Shi Jin noticed Fu Heyan looking at her nonstop, but she had no idea why she was doing it.

    ¡°Yes, I do. Thanks for the offer though.¡±

    Fu Heyan was immediately disappointed, but she refused to give up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal with me. You can call me by my first name. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you are dating someone. I have a little brother. Although he has a bad temper, he is a righteous man and looks just as good-looking as you. I will introduce him to you and you can be friends.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes twitched. How much did Fu Heyan hate her? Why did she keep introducing other women to Fu Xiuyuan?

    Fu Heyan noticed Shi Jin¡¯s expression and hurriedly said, ¡°Jin, don¡¯t be upset. I have never introduced other women to my little brother. I was only doing it because you are kind and look right for each other.¡±

    Fine. Fu Heyan even started calling her by her first name.

    ¡°Does your little brother have a girlfriend?¡± reminded Shi Jin.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The moment Shi Jin brought up the subject, Fu Heyan looked annoyed. ¡°She isn¡¯t good enough for him!¡±

    Shi Jin lowered her face and pretended she knew nothing.

    Fu Heyan was worried that Shi Jin might misunderstand, so she exined, ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t like my little brother at all. She is trying to leave all the time. Also, she is meeting some other guy behind my brother¡¯s back. It is only a matter of time before they break up.¡±

    Fu Heyan realized she unknowingly became a gossipmonger. She felt somewhat embarrassed and hurriedly closed mouth.

    After Shi Jin told her how to go about taking her medication and recuperate, she bade farewell to Fu Heyan.

    ¡°Can you give me your contact number so that I can¡­¡± Just as Fu Heyan was about to say ¡®introduce her little brother¡¯, she swallowed her words and said, ¡°¡­ so that I can ask you about my condition.¡±

    This made sense. Shi Jin happened to have a secondary WeChat ount, so she activated it and shared it with Fu Heyan.

    [Big Sis has added you as a friend.]

    After Fu Heyan added Shi Jin to her WeChat, Shi Jin touched her forehead when she saw the notification.

    She quickly epted the invitation and added Fu Heyan to her WeChat ount.

    A long time after she left, Fu Heyan continued to happily think about matchmaking her with Fu Xiuyuan. The nurse had never seen Fu Heyan smile so brightly for a long time, so she said, ¡°Miss Fu, you seem to be in a rather good mood.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I recall you have a kid. Which kindergarten is better?¡± asked Fu Heyan.

    ***

    After Shi Jin left the hospital, she received a call from Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at the street corner.¡±

    Shi Jin looked up to see Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s low profile yet luxurious Bentley parked on the street corner.

    She had urged Fu Xiuyuan not to divulge her true identity until Fu Heyan¡¯s hands had recoveredpletely. From the looks of it, Fu Xiuyuan had remembered what she said.

    Shi Jin¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she walked towards his car, and quickly got into it. Fu Xiuyuan was dressed in a suit with a tie worn snugly under his cor. His gorgeous face gave off an imposing and lofty aura. And his innate quality made him look even more lofty and proud. He seemed out of this world and simply seductive.

 Chapter 85 - Legal Husband and Wife

    <h4>Chapter 85: Legal Husband and Wife</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan put down his proud airs with Shi Jin around and his expression became usually gentle.

    Shi Jin could not help looking at him. Everyone appreciated beauty, and even Shi Jin had no immunity to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s good looks.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, does your older sister keep introducing women to you?¡± asked Shi Jin right away.

    ¡°Never.¡± Fu Xiuyuan frowned. ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just think you are so good-looking that people must be introducing potential girlfriends to you all the time.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes before he said huskily, ¡°Mrs Fu, have you forgotten we are already married?¡±

    Shi Jinughed quietly.

    Uh huh. She and Fu Xiuyuan were already married. What was the point of introducing women to him?

    Ever since she was reborn, she had a cold and distant attitude towards outsiders. She was only bright and lively in front of Fu Xiuyuan and would even say sweet nothings to him.

    Shi Jin embraced Fu Xiuyuan when he raised his brows. ¡°How could I forget? We are legally married, so no one else can get in between us.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at his woman gently as she appeased him.

    It was easy to see his mood. Since Shi Jin could tell he was not angry anymore, she asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We are going home.¡± His husky voice sounded a little electric and was particrly seductive.

    Shi Jin hugged him and sat down. However, after driving for a while, she realized they were not heading back to Repulse Bay Vi.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, where are we going? Do you n on selling me off?¡± Shi Jin looked out the window.

    Fu Xiuyuanughed gently out loud. It sounded deep and gentle as it came from his chest and sounded indulgent.

    The car pulled up outside of a vi.

    Shi Jin raised her head after getting out of the car and saw that it was evenrger and more luxurious than Repulse Bay Vi.

    ¡°Go take a look.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her hand as they entered the vi.

    There was intricate design everywhere, and even the diamonds on the crystal chandeliers were real!

    Everything in the house was the best and came at exorbitant prices.

    Shi Jin was not interested in the posh interior. Instead, she preferred Repulse Bay Vi.

    Fu Xiuyuan brought her to the backyard.

    For as far as the eye could see, there were no nts. However, the earth had already been loosened and it gave off a distinct fragrance. It was just waiting to get cultivated.

    Shi Jin finally looked interested. She ran over and picked up the soil. It was perfect for cultivating the yao orchid and other herbs she needed.

    She did not even bat an eye at the astronomically priced objects. Instead, she smiled when she saw the soil.

    Fu Xiuyuan noticed it all. He just knew he made the right choice to buy this vi. He was also spot on about the soil in thepound. His woman did not like material things, all she cared about was him.

    ¡°Are we staying here from now on?¡± asked Shi Jin happily.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± asked Fu Xiuyuan with his eyes lowered.

 Chapter 86 - Guest Performers

    <h4>Chapter 86: Guest Performers</h4>

    Shi Jin nodded hard. She genuinely liked thispound, especially the earth.

    ¡°Then I will go back and move my yao orchid over.¡±

    Also, she had to move over some other herbs she had cultivated after she was reborn. Since it was hard to find the right soil for them, she had been growing them in pots and was only able to cultivate a small number of them.

    ¡°I have already sent for them.¡± Fu Xiuyuan pointed.

    Song Fan and a few workers were in the middle of taking care of Shi Jin¡¯s nts.

    ¡°Watch out. Don¡¯t damage them! You can¡¯t even put a scratch on them!¡± Song Fan was holding a shovel as he instructed the workers who were moving the pots around.

    In reality, these people were as good as botanists. One of them even asked quizzically, ¡°Mr Song, these new nts we are nting only cost a fraction of the price of those nts that we have just dug out! How could we destroy those nts for these?¡±

    Those people looked at the astronomically priced nts and trees they had just removed and could not help eximing in shock.

    Those ntsbined cost as much as this vi! Why did Song Fan tell them to rece them with these cheap nts?

    One of them was a nt with its flower snipped off, the other was some unrecognizable orchid and there was some unknown weed.

    They seemed to have been dug out from the countryside or something, but Song Fan moved them over like they were very important.

    ¡°Just do what I tell you,¡± ordered Song Fan. He did not know what these ns were either. Shi Jin was probably the only person who did.

    If Fu Xiuyuan wanted to indulge her, he could even raze this vi to the ground, so removing some expensive ns was nothing.

    Shi Jin saw them working, so she retrieved a handful of seeds from her pocket and said, ¡°Can you help me nt these as well?¡±

    After Song Fan took the seeds, the workers nced and noticed they were mint seeds.

    Mint only cost $5 a pot out there and you could get a discount if they were purchased in bulk. The rich people must have nothing better to do.

    Since all the nts would get moved over, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan moved over as well. It happened that Repulse Bay Vi was full of sad memories for them, so a change of environment was good.

    Butler Chen came over with the servants and maids, so other than a change in the surrounding, everything went on as per normal.

    ***

    Ultimate Singer-Songwriter had already moved on to the next stage.

    There were 22 contestants left and 11 contestants would get eliminated.

    There were no second chances or challenges and the ones who did not make the cut would get kicked off the show right away.

    Thepetition was intense.

    This time, the production team invited guests to perform with the contestants.

    ¡°We have invited 22 guests today. All of them are very well-known singers,¡± introduced the host.

    Shi Jin raised her head for a look. Sure enough, most of the guests were renowned singers and idols. A small number of them were veteran singers with a low profile who had not performed in a long time.

    The program was certainly generous.

    ¡°These guests will choose who they want to work with and perform with you to help you advance,¡± introduced the host. ¡°However, the contestants do not get a voting right and the choice lies in the guests alone.¡±

    This meant the contestants had to prove themselves and convince the guests to select them.

 Chapter 87 - Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 87: Rejection</h4>

    Most of the contestants wanted to pick idols or the more famous singers with great vocals. That way, it would make the performance better and help them advance. Veteran singers with a low profile were second choice.

    The guests had their concerns as well. They were not here for charity. Since they wanted to improve their poprity, they wanted to pick the most popr or well-known contestant.

    Yu Guannan called Shen Qi and Shi Jin to the side and said, ¡°Little g, Little Stone, I know some of these guest performers, so I will introduce youter. It is down to you to convince them to select you.¡±

    Since Shen Qi and Shi Jin were Yu Guannan¡¯s most important contestants, he naturally hoped they couldst long on the program.

    First, he introduced one of the guests to Shen Qi before he introduced one to Shi Jin.

    The moment Shi Jin saw the guest in question, she instantly knew why Yu Guannan picked him.

    Xia Peifeng was an up-anding male singer and was extremely talented. He was a top-notch singer-songwriter. Since he liked fizzy drinks, he was often photographed with Coca-C or other sodas, so people called him the Prince of Soda.

    However, even though he adored unhealthy drinks, they did not affect his appearance. He remained slim and handsome. Also, it did not have a negative effect on his vocals. Every time he performed, people screamed excitedly.

    Yu Guannan felt his songs and vocals were the same as Shi Jin¡¯s, so he wanted Xia Peifeng to coborate with her.

    ¡°Hi, Peifeng!¡± greeted Yu Guannan.

    ¡°Hi, Mr Yu!¡± Xia Peifeng smiled and bowed respectfully when he saw Yu Guannaning over. He reached his hand out and handed Yu Guannan a bottle of Sprite. ¡°Long time no see. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± Yu Guannan took the Sprite and said, ¡°Allow me to introduce you to my contestant. Little Stone,e over.¡±

    The moment Xia Peifeng nced at Shi Jin, his eyes turned cold, but he continued smiling.

    Shi Jin promptly detected his unwillingness to work with her.

    Sure enough, the moment Yu Guannan was done introducing her, Xia Peifeng said, ¡°In theory, I should do you the favor of coborating with her since you asked, but I have already selected Wen Yongwei.¡±

    Xia Peifeng and Chu Ling were on good terms and he was acquainted with Deng Yufei.

    He saw great potential in Deng Yufei¡¯s songwriting skills, but they did not have the chance to hang out more.

    He had joined the program as a guest performer to help Deng Yufei. However, he realized that Deng Yufei was eliminated from the program when he finally made time by turning down a lot of projects! Also, the person who had gotten Deng Yufei kicked out was Shi Jin!

    Xia Peifeng nearly lost it and wanted to break his agreement and refuse to appear on the program. He only showed up after his talent agent kept convincing him. So he naturally did not like Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin already saw thising and said, ¡°It is okay.¡±

    Xia Peifeng sneered. So what if she was well connected? Deng Yufei kept speaking ill of Shi Jin every time she met Xia Peifeng, so he naturally disliked her.

    The moment Yu Guannan heard Xia Peifeng had made up his mind, he did not force him. He simply shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s too bad!¡±

 Chapter 88 - Another Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 88: Another Rejection</h4>

    Shi Jin felt even though Deng Yufei had already gotten eliminated from the program, everyone still remembered her. Sure enough, she had worked hard leaving a good impression. However, this would notst long.

    Since Yu Guannan was not in the position to force Xia Peifeng to pick Shi Jin, he headed towards Cao Hui.

    Cao Hui was a great artist and had good vocals, so she and Shi Jin could have real chemistry.

    Yu Guannan had helped Cao Hui when she first joined the entertainment industry, so she was particrly respectful to him. ¡°Hello, Mr Yu!¡±

    After catching up with Yu Guannan, she even gave him some local products from her hometown. ¡°Mr Yu, I wanted to visit you tonight. I ended up bumping into you ahead of time. You must ept this small gift from me!¡±

    She was respectful to a fault. However, she seemed to be in a dilemma the moment Yu Guannan suggested she work with Shi Jin. ¡°Mr Yu, I have already selected my contestant.¡±

    Ever since she made a name for herself, she cared a lot about her reputation. Shi Jin had a terrible reputation. She heard Shi Jin kept making trouble and even giarized music. Just the thought of this annoyed her.

    After Cao Hui was invited to appear on the program, she added a use to her contract indicating she would not work with Shi Jin. She was not in the position to break her contract.

    Yu Guannan did not force her to do otherwise.

    Xia Peifeng had already walked up to Wen Yongwei.

    Most of the other guests had surrounded Wen Yongwei. Shi Jin was not the only contestant who was unpopr.

    ¡°Little Rose hase in first throughout the program, so people naturally want to work with her,¡± said a contestant softly.

    ¡°If it were me, I would pick Little Rose too. She is a great songwriter with steady vocals. She never makes trouble and has a righteous personality. Also, I secretly looked at her face previously and she is very pretty. She wasn¡¯t even wearing makeup when I saw her,¡± said a contestant with his voice suppressed.

    ¡°Wow! I am so envious. I am sure she will get the best resources in the future.¡±

    No wonder all the guest performers wanted to choose her.

    Yu Guannanforted Shi Jin, ¡°No matter what, the program has to assign a guest performer for you.¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    It was just that the guest performers who had to pick her would be equally unpopr. However, she did not mind.

    Instead, Yu Guannan felt sorry for her. Considering Shi Jin¡¯s great talent, it would be such a pity if she could not make it to the end of the program.

    On the whole, she was almost as good as Wen Yongwei, but she was gued by scandal, so none of the guests wanted anything to do with her out of fear that she might pull the same stunt she did on Chu Ling.

    Wen Yongwei finally decided on the guest performer she would like to coborate with 30 minutester. It was none other than Xia Peifeng.

    She bowed as she thanked the other guests for taking an interest in her, ¡°Thank you for your vote of faith. I hope we have the chance to work in the future.¡±

    Everyone felt she was very well brought up and polite.

    Then those guest performers who did not get selected went to pick from the pool of remaining contestants. No one asked about Shi Jin.

    After almost all the guests were done picking contestants, only Shi Jin and an unpopr singer were left.

    The two of them made eye contact before walking towards each other.

    ¡°Hi, Miss Ye,¡± greeted Shi Jin.

    Ye Peiwen was a veteran female singer. She had written a lot of famous songs and was very popr 20 years ago, but she ended up disappearing from the limelight. Since artists and idols kept entering the entertainment industry and there was hugepetition, she was unknown to the younger audience.

 Chapter 89 - Loved Talent

    <h4>Chapter 89: Loved Talent</h4>

    Ye Peiwen felt happy when Shi Jin could recognize her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together?¡±

    Yu Guannan checked out Shi Jin¡¯s situation. Shi Jin was considered lucky to perform with Ye Peiwen. She was far better than an idol singer. However, Ye Peiwen might not be able to catch up with Shi Jin given her physical condition, so he was a little worried.

    Shi Jin smiled as she reached her hand out. ¡°Miss Ye, I look forward to working with you.¡±

    She handed the songs she had written for the performance to Ye Peiwen.

    Even though Ye Peiwen had not performed in years, she was still an artist. After ncing at the song, she could not help inhaling in surprise. ¡°Did you write this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be rude,¡± said Ye Peiwen hurriedly. ¡°I am just shocked by how good it is.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Since no one picked Shi Jin, Ye Peiwen thought she had no talent, but the moment she saw Shi Jin¡¯s song, her opinion changed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and practice.¡± She immediately wanted to work on the song.

    Shi Jin went over with her. She had to admit that Ye Peiwen had great vocals. After trying a few times, Ye Peiwen proved her prowess by singing the song perfectly.

    In Shi Jin¡¯s opinion, she had missed a few high notes and her vocals were not as good as before. Even then, Ye Peiwen was a whole lot better than the young singers out there.

    Ye Peiwen was shocked to find Shi Jin had great vocals when they practiced together. From the looks of it, the things on the inte about Shi Jin were lies.

    Ever since the inte became easily essible, the paparazzi became even worse.

    Ye Peiwen could not help feeling moved by her talent and gave her a few pointers. It was a big help to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin voluntarily made conversation when they were having a break. ¡°Your songs are great. I used to listen to them a lot, but you stopped releasing new music.¡±

    ¡°Also, you haven¡¯t seen me appear on any programs either, right?¡± Ye Peiwen shook her head andughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. Ever since I gave birth to my child, I caught a case of rhinitis [1. Rhinitis is also called a stuffy nose, and can be chronic. ]. I never fully recovered, so it acts up every now and then. Even though my performance might seem good today, I honestly have not performed so well in a long time.¡±

    She said worriedly, ¡°If I did not have a child to raise and school fees to pay, I would not have taken the job. Little Stone, I will do my best to stay in tip-top condition, but if there are any problems with my singing, you have to help me.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and smiled. ¡°Sure thing.¡± She could already detect how nasally Ye Peiwen sounded when she spoke.

    For the sake of meeting her fans¡¯ expectations, Ye Peiwen refused to make aeback. This time, she only appeared on the program to make a living.

    Strictly speaking, even though the rhinitis had affected her singing, it did not turn out bad. Ye Peiwen was just too demanding of herself.

    The old-time artists tended to be this way and had more pride and social responsibility.

    After chatting briefly, they continued to practice the song.

    Everyone felt envious of the other contestants who got the team up with the best guest performers.

    Wen Yongwei had selected the most popr guest performer of the lot, Xia Peifeng.

    Shen Qi also did well and picked a popr male idol.

    Meng Shaoheng and Hua Xin also selected popr singers with great vocals.

    Even Gu Qinghua¡¯s guest performer had just be a hitst year after joining a singing program.

 Chapter 90 - It Was Clear What They Were Implying

    <h4>Chapter 90: It Was Clear What They Were Implying</h4>

    After doing some practice, a lot of contestants went over to the veteran artists whom they recognized with their autograph books asking for autographs when it was break time. However, no one asked Ye Peiwen for her autograph.

    Every now and then, someone asked quizzically, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Ye Peiwen smiled in self-ridicule. Sure enough, she was forgotten after not singing in over 20 years.

    ¡°She is Ye Peiwen. ¡®Loving You Is Torture¡¯, was one of her best works and used to be very popr.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Did she sing that song? I can¡¯t recognize her anymore.¡±

    ¡°I think she is a perfect match for Little Stone¡­¡±

    Even though no one exined why Ye Peiwen and Shi Jin were perfect for each other, it was clear what they were implying.

    Wen Yongwei also looked over when she heard what they said. However, she seemed calm and it was impossible to figure out how she felt about the conversation, so it was unclear whether she agreed.

    ¡°I saw the challenges you went through in thest episode. You were extraordinary.¡± Ye Peiwen looked at Shi Jin perplexedly. ¡°Why do they treat you like this even though you performed well?

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Then did you check out my gossip?¡±

    Ye Peiwen smiled and instantly caught her drift. Most of the contestants and employees were on Chu Ling¡¯s side.

    In the entertainment industry, poprity meant power. People would pick a gorgeous man over an ugly woman any day. Ye Peiwen could empathize with their reaction now.

    Now Ye Peiwen was determined to perform well with Shi Jin and kick the other contestants out of the program.

    Shi Jin went out for a moment and came back with a leaf and handed it to Ye Peiwen. ¡°Sniff on this when you can. It will help with your rhinitis.¡±

    Ye Peiwen smiled in surprise. Was this not mint?

    All these years, she had seen a lot of doctors and tried all sorts of medication, so she had already tried using mint, but it was useless.

    Despite all the doctors she had seen, her rhinitis acted up every now and then and did not improve.

    However, since Shi Jin was just trying to be nice, she took the mint and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    At night, Shi Jin stopped practicing and bade farewell.

    After Ye Peiwen got back to her lunch, her nose started to feel stuffy. She retrieved her medication and sprayed it into her nose. Even though it was able to clear her nose briefly, it made her giddy.

    Although this medicine was good for rhinitis, there were a lot of side effects for her brain. After using it long-term, she could feel her memory be poor.

    She had no choice but to use it since she had taken an assignment. Ye Peiwen did not want to quit halfway and hold up Shi Jin.

    She sat down and rested briefly and did some vocal exercises before her nose became stuffy again. It was so stuffy that her head kept ringing. It was so awful that she simply had to sit down and rest.

    After cing the medicine back into her purse, she suddenly felt a cool leaf in her purse. She recalled the mint Shi Jin had given her.

    She ced it by her nose without a thought and inhaled deeply. Her nose unexpectedly got unclogged and her head cleared up as well.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Peiwen scrutinized the leaf and confirmed it was genuinely mint. She had used it previously, but it was not as effective.

    She smelled it again and detected the faint scent of Chinese herbs along with mint. The smell of Chinese herbs made her feel good.

    Ye Peiwen managed to sleep peacefully all night, and after she woke up, she felt energetic. She looked at the mirror and noticed that the pallor was gone and she seemed a lot more youthful.

 Chapter 91 - Birds of a Feather Flock Together

    <h4>Chapter 91: Birds of a Feather Flock Together</h4>

    It was the first time she had such good sleep ever since she had rhinitis. She used to wake up the moment her nose felt stifled and remained restless all night. Even when she was able to get a good night¡¯s rest, she woke up feeling giddy, so she rarely felt energetic in the morning.

    She could not help smiling thinking about Shi Jin. Shi Jin was undoubtedly an intriguing girl.

    First thing in the morning, Ye Peiwen went on set to wait for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin usually did not stay over on set if she did not need to work, but she was punctual. She arrived early today and saw Ye Peiwen standing in front of her energetically.

    ¡°Hi, Little Stone!¡± Ye Peiwen walked over. ¡°Thanks for the mint. My nose hasn¡¯t felt so good in a long time.¡±

    ¡°If you find it effective, I have more.¡± Shi Jin handed her a small clear stic box with a few pieces of mint inside. ¡°Before you go back, I will give you the entire nt so that you can take it with you.¡±

    Since Ye Peiwen was from another city, she had to stay for a while to film the program.

    ¡°That would be perfect.¡±

    Hu Lai overheard the conversation when she walked past them.

    Chu Ling was putting on his makeup when Hu Lai got back. They were filming an introductory clip today, so it was very important.

    Shi Xuexin had secretly visited and was sitting backstage with him.

    Hu Lai told them about what she heard, ¡°Does Ye Peiwen genuinely think Shi Jin¡¯s leaf can cure her rhinitis? Birds of a feather flock together.¡±

    Shi Xuexin looked at Chu Ling gently as she said, ¡°After all, Shi Jin was from a small town. The small town she was from is famous for its nts. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it worked.¡±

    Hu Lai recalled something. ¡°That¡¯s true. Is it considered a small town though? It is more like the countryside.¡±

    Shi Xuexin recalled her life when she lived with Old Master Li in the small town. Even though it was inessible and did not have a lot of things, he always insisted on a good education no matter how poor they were. He even specially brought in teachers to give her drawing and piano lessons.

    How good could small-town teachers get? If not for her god-given talent and drive, she would not have survived long getting taught by them.

    It was great living with the Shi family. Since it was a reputable family and used the best, her painting and piano teachers were also top-notch.

    Hu Lai nced at Shi Xuexin before she smiled and said, ¡°You are such a kind soul. No matter where you live, you have the poise of a socialite. Even though Shi Jin lived with the Shi family for years, she didn¡¯t learn anything from them. Instead, she ended up being so unscrupulous.¡±

    ¡°If she gets kicked off the program now, she has to go back to school. Mom has already registered her and expects her to get into a university. She can¡¯t do without education. Otherwise, things will only get worse for her in the future,¡± said Shi Xuexin thoughtfully.

    Hu Lai shook her head and sighed. ¡°You are such a sweet girl. After all the things she has done to you, I can¡¯t believe you and your mother would be so thoughtful.¡±

    Shi Xuexin smiled shyly before she made eye contact with Chu Ling in the mirror and looked at each other lovingly.

    Everyone felt certain Shi Jin would get kicked out this time. Even though she managed to win after getting repeatedly challenged, it was impossible for her to be lucky all the time. Moreover, Ye Peiwen had not shown her face in ages and was just a housewife. Even if she performed with Shi Jin, it was unlikely for them to have any breakthrough.

 Chapter 92 - She Might Surpass Shi Jin

    <h4>Chapter 92: She Might Surpass Shi Jin</h4>

    The audience could not wait for thepetition to begin.

    After the controversial episode where Little Stone was challenged repeatedly and the footage of her clipping the orchid went online, ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± became a huge hit.

    Its poprity had skyrocketed so much that it had surpassed even a few weekend primetime programs by some major televisionworks.

    ¡°As usual, you can vote for your favorite contestant online. If you like them, vote for them and give them a chance to stay!¡± The show started with the host¡¯s usual introductions.

    Shi Jin was due to perform next.

    Wen Yongwei, Shen Qi, and the other contestants were given primetime slots and scheduled to perform in the middle of the program.

    All their guest performers were popr or had a lot of fans, so they were capable of garnering a lot of attention. The guest performers also told their fans to vote for their teams.

    In reality, it was not just a question of ability, but how popr the contestant and the guest performer were.

    Ye Peiwen had not performed in years, so she did not have a strong fan base.

    And while Shi Jin had loyal fans, and she was happy with the number, it could notpare with the other contestants.

    Shi Jin was out of luck.

    As the show went on, more people talked about it online. All the performers had their own edge and problems.

    The audience sitting in front of the television andputer waited to vote for their favorite contestants.

    Since the voting channel was opened at the beginning of the show, the contestants performing at the end of the program were at a disadvantage. This meant they would end up receiving far fewer votes.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were all waiting for her to perform. A lot of fans went on to watch other programs or y with their phones after seeing their favorite artists perform.

    All the viewers who continued watching were true music lovers. Even though they were small in number, they were far more demanding than average fans.

    Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen got onto the stage.

    Ye Peiwen was dressed in ck. Since she had rested well, she was in good shape. Shi Jin was wearing a mask that concealed her face entirely.

    After an intensive and explosive interlude, the audience felt exhrated.

    Ye Peiwen parted her lips and sang leaving the audience in shock.

    <i>People use words to tie us down.</i>

    <i>But we don¡¯t have to do as they say.</i>

    Thest word was bright and powerful. And the entire audience burst with excitement.

    She certainly lived up to her reputation as the queen of vocals. Even watching her from a screen, the audience could keenly sense her powerful vibes.

    <i>Even if people want to talk, they can¡¯t deny my sess!</i>

    Ye Peiwen¡¯s singing got even better as she went on.

    The instructors were slightly worried. Ye Peiwen was an extremely explosive and experienced singer, so she was a force to be reckoned with. Now that she was in tip-top form, Shi Jin might not be able to surpass her! Would Ye Peiwen end up stealing the show entirely?

    Yu Guannan frowned and felt especially worried. Perhaps Ye Peiwen felt an adrenaline rush after not performing in such a long time. However, she had made the atmosphere high and the audience reveled in her singing.

    Many people essed the official web page and searched for her name so that they could vote for herter.

    The moment Ye Peiwen finished the first part of the song, Shi Jin took over.

    Yu Guannan¡¯s heart was in his mouth.

 Chapter 93 - You Are Too Kind

    <h4>Chapter 93: You Are Too Kind</h4>

    Chu Ling kept smiling. He clearly did not feel that Shi Jin could keep up with Ye Peiwen¡¯s singing.

    Shi Xuexin was watching this live. She kept her back straight as she sat and shook her head. ¡°From the looks of it, Shi Jin will get kicked off the show soon. I am not sure if this teacher is here to help, or make trouble.¡±

    However, an equally powerful voice rang in the air.

    <i>I will be just like the sun god.</i>

    <i>I will stand guard over these evesting mes.</i>

    <i>I will follow the path of Prometheus.</i>

    <i>And defend your precious dream.</i>

    Her singing style differed from that of Ye Peiwen¡¯s. The only things that remained the same were their supremely explosive vocals and excellent control.

    Everyone who was listening automatically turned to look at her on this stage when they heard her voice.

    After the singing was over, they were startled to realize it was Little Stone!

    Both of their performances were on par with each other even down to the power of their voice.

    The audience was blown away by this discovery as they watched. They were no one¡¯s fans and were simply here for the music. If they could get moved by their performance, they were happy to turn on the application and vote for the artists.

    They were keenly aware of one truth. If they did not speak up and defend what they liked, they would not have a choice over who they wanted to see perform.

    Everyone opened their application without hesitation. And Shi Jin¡¯s fans started to vote for her wildly.

    Even though they were small in number, they were deeply loyal to Shi Jin from the start.

    Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen¡¯s voices blended into one as they stood on stage.

    <i>Even if people want to talk, they can¡¯t deny my sess!</i>

    Yu Guannan was the first to p.

    No matter who they were here for, all the fans present could not help apuding after the exhrating performance.

    Shi Xuexin bit her lip gently and apuded with the crowd.

    After they got off the stage, Ye Peiwen reached her hand out and embraced Shi Jin. ¡°That was brilliant! I haven¡¯t had such a great time singing in such a long time! You are a worthy opponent!¡±

    Calling Shi Jin her worthy opponent was the best praise Shi Jin had ever received.

    Xia Peifeng nced at Shi Jin while waiting for the results, ¡°Did you really write that?¡±

    Shi Jin nced at him and ignored him. It was impossible for her to answer this convincingly.

    She used to give her songs to Deng Yufei when she was stupid. She did not know how much of her music Deng Yufei had shown Xia Peifeng.

    Even a top talent agent like Yao Jiahong fell for Deng Yufei¡¯s ploys and was all praise for her. Deng Yufei undoubtedly put in a lot of effort to market herself. Shi Jin could only wait for the perfect opportunity to show the world the truth.

    Ye Peiwen said to Xia Peifeng, ¡°How could you talk to Little Stone like that? I helped her clean up the song, so I know best how talented she is.¡±

    ¡°You are too kind.¡± Xia Peifeng tilted his head back and had a sip of Sprite before he walked off shaking his head.

    ***

    On the stage, they had started announcing the contestants who had made it.

    The contestants with the most popr guest performers such as Wen Yongwei, Shen Qi, Hua Xin, and Meng Shaoheng had no problems staying.

    They went on announcing the rest of the contestants who made it.

    ¡°Coming in 10th is¡­ Little Peanut!¡±

    Little Peanut was Gu Qinghua, so Shi Jin pped happily.

 Chapter 94 - I Would Knock on Your Door as Well!

    <h4>Chapter 94: I Would Knock on Your Door as Well!</h4>

    Gu Qinghua was terribly worried that Shi Jin would get eliminated from the program, so she kept looking at Shi Jin.

    The host went on to announce the contestant who came in 10th. All that remained was thest contestant who had advanced in the program.

    All the fans kept typing their idols¡¯ names in thements.

    ¡°As for thest contestant¡­¡± The host looked at Xia Peifeng. ¡°Let¡¯s invite Peifeng to announce the results.¡±

    He was clearly trying to use Xia Peifeng. Since he was the most popr guest performer, more people would watch if he announced the final surviving contestant.

    Xia Peifeng took the microphone. He nced at the name list without saying a word before he said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s Little Stone!¡±

    The moment he finished uttering three words, his lips curved downwards. It was clear he did not like Little Stone.

    Xia Peifeng was always polite, mild, and thoughtful. No matter who it was, he treated people with respect. So even though Shi Jin had advanced to the next level, people started gossiping about her online again thanks to Xia Peifeng¡¯s reaction.

    Everyone kept wondering how Little Stone had offended Xia Peifeng to make him react this way?

    Xia Peifeng¡¯s fans promptly said, ¡°It must be Little Stone¡¯s fault. Just think about it. Peifeng never treats people like that. Inparison, Little Stone offends people all the time.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Why would Peifeng hate her of all people?¡±

    ¡°First Chu Ling, now even Peifeng hates her. She is just a troublemaker.¡±

    Regardless of how their fans argued, a lot of fans felt relieved that Little Stone could stay. Some viewers who genuinely loved music felt Shi Jin deserved to stay. They simply liked good music and did not care about gossip in the entertainment industry or Little Stone¡¯s appearance. They were happy to support all the good music out there!

    Shi Jin trended online owing to all the controversy surrounding her. Even Ye Peiwen gained a lot of exposure as she trended online.

    A lot of people searched for some of her old songs only to realize they had known them all along. They simply did not recognize her in person.

    Ye Peiwen and Shi Jin¡¯s partnership was a win-win situation! Even though they started out in a bad ce, things turned out well.

    The song Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen sang called, ¡®Immortal¡¯, was very well-received. The music application in coboration with Ultimate Singer-Songwriter experienced an increase in the number of people signing up for it. Most of them got into the application just to download this song.

    The most popr post showing under the song read: [When I first heard the song tonight, I was so moved that I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I decided to listen to it at night. In the end, my neighbor came knocking on my door. Just when I wanted to apologize for waking him up, he asked: ¡°Dude, can you tell me the name of this song?¡±]

    Thisment left everyoneughing nonstop.

    Some people even replied: [If I heard it, I would have knocked on your door as well!]

    The other guest performers felt regretful of their choices. Although they had appeared on the program and shown their faces, it ended up like any other performance for them and waspletely ineffective in promoting themselves.

 Chapter 95 - Broke Up

    <h4>Chapter 95: Broke Up</h4>

    Little Stone wanted to perform with them, but they passed up on the opportunity.

    Cao Hui regretted it the most. Although she had been in the industry for years, she did not have memorable incidents or projects to her name. She was far from being a popr singer, and her vocals were not powerful enough to make her a world-ss singer, so she desperately wanted this opportunity.

    She was already in her 40s. If she could not make any breakthrough now, she would only get even older.

    Initially, Yu Guannan wanted her to perform with Shi Jin, but she single-handedly pushed the opportunity aside.

    ***

    Shi Jin had just woken up when she received a phone call from Deng Yufei.

    She was exhausted when she got homest night, so she went to sleep right away and only woke up in the morning.

    ¡°Shi Jin, why aren¡¯t you at Repulse Bay Vi?¡± Deng Yufei had gone over to look for Shi Jin several times but failed to find her. So she had no choice but to call and check.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you that I already moved out.¡± Shi Jin got off the bed and opened the curtains as she gazed into the garden.

    Fu Xiuyuan had already renamed this vi as Lanting Residence.

    ¡°Have you broken up with Xiuyuan?¡± Deng Yufei sounded both shocked and slightly pleased. Her voice was so bright that it nearly gave her away.

    Shi Jin thought about their marriage certificates and smiled. ¡°You can say so.¡±

    They had stopped dating and gotten married.

    Deng Yufei was beside herself with joy. It was almost impossible for her to contain her joy when she spoke to Shi Jin. ¡°That¡¯s terrible.¡±

    ¡°Why did you call?¡±

    ¡°Since you have broken up with Xiuyuan, I¡¯m sure you need somepany,¡± said Deng Yufei. ¡°I am sure you feel awful. Maybe we should hang out and write some music. If you have something to upy your time, you will feel better.¡±

    In reality, she simply wanted Shi Jin¡¯s music. Everything she had written came from Shi Jin¡¯s hands. Even though she had met important singer-songwriters like Xia Peifeng thanks to Chu Ling, she was incapable of writing as well, so she never chatted about music with them.

    She decided to work for Mr Wang since he knew nothing about songwriting. Otherwise, her cover would get blown right away.

    However, now that she was working for Mr Wang, she had to produce some work in order to show her worth and Shi Jin could give her more new songs.

    Shi Jin already read her mind, and felt this was the perfect opportunity. She nodded. ¡°Sure thing. See you tonight.¡±

    Deng Yufei really wished to meet right away, but it was not her ce to rush her, so she could only wait until tonight.

    Shi Jin put together a pile of original manuscripts. At night, she showed up to meet Deng Yufei slightlyte.

    Deng Yufei was already waiting for her. The moment she saw Shi Jin, she ran over eagerly and held her by the arm. Ever since she was kicked out of the program, she had never been so close to Shi Jin.

    Now Deng Yufei seemed to havepletely forgiven Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin ced her original manuscripts by the side.

    ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t be sad. In any case, it¡¯s not like you like him. It is perfect now that you have broken up. Now you can be with Chu Ling,¡±forted Deng Yufei as she nced at Shi Jin¡¯s original manuscripts.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I have a lot of songs to work on.¡±

 Chapter 96 - Why Did Shi Jin Have It All

    <h4>Chapter 96: Why Did Shi Jin Have It All</h4>

    ¡°Are these your original manuscripts?¡± asked Deng Yufei as she looked at them in envy.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°I wrote them recently. Some of them are ready for use while others need some editing.¡±

    Deng Yufei flipped through the music with admiration. ¡°Are you going to perform these? Did you only recently write these songs?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Deng Yufei was green with envy. Deng Yufei and Shi Jin started to learn about writing music at the same time. However, Deng Yufei could only produce a single song after several months, while Shi Jin was like a machine.

    She pointed at a few pages and asked, ¡°Why did youbel these not for use yet?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this? I have nowhere to use those songs yet,¡± exined Shi Jin briefly. ¡°I will save them for some other time.¡±

    ¡°So many?¡± Deng Yufei felt increasingly excited as she went through the music.

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Shi Jin mildly with utter trust in Deng Yufei. ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Deng Yufei. After Shi Jin left, Deng Yufei promptly opened the folder and took pictures with her phone.

    Shi Jin¡¯s lips curved upwards slightly as she lowered her eyes to conceal the light in them.

    In the past, she had given Deng Yufei a lot of music, but Deng Yufei had stolen most of her music from her room without her permission.

    She always imed to take her original manuscript so that she could show them to producers she knew and help people see Shi Jin¡¯s talent.

    Look what happened in the end? All people ended up seeing was Deng Yufei¡¯s talent! It was the same for Yao Jiahong and Xia Peifeng.

    ***

    By the time Shi Jin got back, Deng Yufei had finished taking photographs of her work using her phone.

    After the two of them chatted casually, Shi Jin lost interest.

    The moment Shi Jin wanted to go, Deng Yufei said, ¡°Sure. See you around.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled before turning to leave.

    After Shi Jin was gone, Deng Yufei promptly looked at the photographs she had just taken and scrutinized them closely. She had to admit Shi Jin was a very talented songwriter no matter how stupid she was.

    All the songs she had written were easy to sing and catchy.

    Aplicated emotion rose in Deng Yufei¡¯s heart as she looked at Shi Jin¡¯s work. A sense of jealousy and pain ripped through her!

    Why was Shi Jin so talented? Despite Shi Jin¡¯s ugly looks, Fu Xiuyuan was head over heels in love with her. Why was she so gifted at songwriting? Why couldn¡¯t Deng Yufeipare to Shi Jin? Why was she eliminated from the program?

    Now that she was kicked off the program, it was impossible for Fu Xiuyuan to see her.

    She thought things wouldn¡¯t be that bad after signing with Golden Domain Entertainment, but Mr Wang was simply full of empty promises and did not provide her the resources they had agreed on.

    Mr Wang kept feeling her up all the time. Last night, he even asked her to see him at his hotel room. Would she end up like this if Shi Jin did not kick her off the program?

    Deng Yufei bit her lip hard as she clenched her fists. ¡°Shi Jin has to pay back for everything I suffered!¡±

    She picked a few songs from the onesbeled not ready for use before she copied them by hand entirely and called Hu Lai, ¡°I heard Ling is working on his new album.¡±

 Chapter 97 - A Set Up

    <h4>Chapter 97: A Set Up</h4>

    Hu Lai frowned. ¡°What about it?¡±

    Chu Ling naturally wanted to cut a new album, especially since ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± was a sensation. If he could ride on the program¡¯s sess and create an album now, it would help strengthen his foothold in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°I have a few songs avable. Do you think Ling would want to use them?¡± asked Deng Yufei.

    Hu Lai felt Deng Yufei was always a good songwriter. It was the main reason Chu Ling wanted to keep her close.

    However, they had fallen out when Deng Yufei attempted to use Chu Ling¡¯s poprity. How could Deng Yufei think Chu Ling would want anything to do with her now?

    The moment Hu Lai went quiet, Deng Yufei said, ¡°If you are not interested, it is fine with me. I can always sell them to someone else. Since my songs were good, I decided to ask Ling first¡­¡±

    ¡°Show them to me,¡± said Hu Lai.

    Chu Ling genuinely needed new songs. Songwriting could not be done overnight. Inspiration and a lot of work was needed.

    The contestants of the program were able to perform so many original works only through years of songwriting. Moreover, Chu Ling was caught up with work and was unable to focus on songwriting.

    If Deng Yufei¡¯s songs were good, there was no harm for Chu Ling to use them.

    Deng Yufei said happily, ¡°I will bring them over.¡±

    Before long, Deng Yufei met up with Chu Ling and Hu Lai.

    She handed her manuscript to them. She had previously copied Shi Jin¡¯s manuscript in her own writing.

    Chu Ling was a little nonchnt at first, but a look of shock quickly emerged on his face after he went through them. He gradually sat up straight.

    These songs were simply breathtaking. They were even better than the ones Deng Yufei had given him before.

    He hummed using the manuscript and found them particrly catchy. He could almost remember them with a single hum.

    Based on his professional knowledge, these songs would spread like wildfire the moment they were released.

    What was the most important thing an artist needed?

    Some people felt it was good looks while others felt it was the packaging.

    However, artists who relied only on either one of the two factors would notst long in the entertainment industry, so Chu Ling always used his good looks and music.

    An artist could only have a share of the market with catchy, ssic hits.

    Simrly, people thought about Xia Peifeng¡¯s amazing songs the moment he was brought up. And even though Ye Peiwen did not show her face in over 20 years, she could still use her old songs to make aeback.

    Chu Ling wanted to do just that! Sadly, he needed good songs!

    ¡°Did you write these songs?¡± asked Chu Ling.

    Deng Yufei immediately nodded. ¡°Uh huh. After I was eliminated from the program, I spent all my time writing songs. Ling, if you like them, feel free to use them.¡±

    Chu Ling genuinely liked her work and could appreciate their value.

    ¡°I will definitely use them if I can,¡± said Chu Ling. ¡°Thank you for offering them to me first. If I use them in my album, I wantplete ownership of the songs.¡±

    Despite Deng Yufei¡¯s reluctance, she nodded. ¡°Sure. That¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Name your price.¡± Chu Ling did not want to take her work for nothing.

    ¡°I want to go back to ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯!¡± implored Deng Yufei.

    Ever since she started working for Golden Domain Entertainment, Mr Wang simply used her for sex and had no interest in grooming her.

 Chapter 98 - They Were Genuinely Original

    <h4>Chapter 98: They Were Genuinely Original</h4>

    Even though Mr Wang imed he would let Deng Yufei appear in a lot of movies and dramas, nothing materialized. In her opinion, it did not matter to her whether she ended up cutting an album.

    She felt it was more important to salvage her rtionship with Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling hesitated slightly. ¡°Go back for now. I will get back to you.¡±

    Deng Yufei knew he wanted to verify whether the songs were original and free of giarism. Also, he might want tomunicate with the film crew.

    She had plenty of time to wait.

    As long as she could go back on the program, and back into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s line of sight, she did not mind waiting!

    ***

    Chu Ling handed the songs to Hu Lai. ¡°Check these out.¡±

    ¡°I will check the intellectual property tform and see if these songs are original,¡± said Hu Lai. ¡°If we can use these five songs, your album is halfway to sess! It is easy as pie to give Deng Yufei a second chance for the program.¡±

    Hu Lai quickly checked the songs and failed to find them on any intellectual property tform. This meant the songs were genuinely original.

    Hu Lai felt this was a good deal. She had undoubtedly underestimated Deng Yufei¡¯s songwriting ability. She used to think it was pure coincidence that Deng Yufei wrote those two previous songs. However, she was unexpectedly able to keep this up!

    If she had known how gifted Deng Yufei was, she would have been more polite!

    ***

    Even though Shi Jin had set things in motion, nothing would happen to Deng Yufei in the short term.

    She was not anxious either. She stopped thinking about the matter and proceeded to pick a nt from her garden and carefully ced it in a pot.

    Ye Peiwen was leaving for home today and they made ns to meet up and eat.

    In just a matter of days, they became fast friends. Despite their age gap, they could chat about anything. So Shi Jin wanted to give her the mint.

    Ye Peiwen and Shi Jin happily chatted over dinner. Ye Peiwen was particrly happy when she received the mint. ¡°Thanks so much, Little Stone! This littleeback of mine has been absolutely thrilling.¡±

    Ye Peiwen hugged Shi Jin and gave her a couple of kisses on her cheek.

    ¡°I am very happy you could be my guest performer,¡± said Shi Jin solemnly as she looked into her eyes. ¡°This is mint. Use cold water to water it daily so that it will flourish. You can clip them daily for use.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Got it!¡± Ever since Ye Peiwen came to the capital, she had a good appetite and good rest, so her voice had recovered almostpletely and she felt invigorated. It was all thanks to Shi Jin.

    Also, she received a lot of assignments recently and even advertisement offers. She felt Shi Jin was bringing her good fortune.

    After dinner, Ye Peiwen had to board the ne and leave. So Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen got into the car and headed to the airport. On their way there, Ye Peiwen felt energized and chatted to Shi Jin about singing.

    Several cars suddenly followed behind them with their car lights on when they got onto the expressway.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the paparazzi?¡± Ye Peiwen immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I drop you somewhere? Don¡¯t bother sending me to the airport.¡±

    She was worried that the paparazzi might end up taking pictures of Shi Jin because of her.

    Shi Jin nced at the cars behind her and quickly caught on. Were they not Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s subordinates?

 Chapter 99 - Wait for My Hubby to Come Home

    <h4>Chapter 99: Wait for My Hubby to Come Home</h4>

    Shi Jin would not have realized it was them if she did not know Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s subordinates and their cars well. What was going on with Fu Xiuyuan?

    Shi Jin said to Ye Peiwen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Peiwen was disbelieving, but the cars genuinely did not chase them like paparazzi while they drove at a steady speed, so she could not help feeling relieved.

    Even though the cars did not chase after them, they drove unhurriedly and kept up with Shi Jin¡¯spletely. It felt as though they were protecting her or keeping an eye on her.

    After the car arrived at the airport, Shi Jin watched as Ye Peiwen boarded her flight before leaving the airport and going to the parking lot.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s subordinates¡¯ cars were long gone as though they never existed.

    Shi Jin nced around. Sure enough, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s personal car drove up in front of her momentster.

    The car windows rolled down to reveal Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gorgeous profile and impable features. He reached his hand out to open the car door.

    Shi Jin got into the car and smiled as she said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I happened to be nearby for business. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡± exined Fu Xiuyuan.

    He was taciturn by nature and only got chatty when he was anxious or helpless. Since he exined in such detail, he must be hiding something from her.

    Shi Jin could even detect the emotions surging through his eyes earlier.

    ¡°Oh wow. Considering how big the airport is, I can¡¯t believe you happened to bump into me.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan cleared his throat. ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Something odd happened to me earlier. A lot of cars were following me, so I thought they were paparazzi.¡±

    ¡°Which paparazzi was it?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes looked murderous.

    He simply refused to admit that he sent cars to follow Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin could not resistughing. She did not expect the cool, proud Fu Xiuyuan to have such a childish side.

    ¡°Mr Fu, do you know what I did earlier?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan clearly looked anxious as he clenched his fists gently.

    He should not have arranged for Shi Jin to be followed. Since he said he trusted her, he should not have doubted her actions.

    Fu Xiuyuan was so touched by Shi Jin¡¯s efforts to obtain the yao orchid that he swore never to doubt her. However, he nearly flipped the table over at the hotel¡¯s private room when he saw Ye Peiwen kissing Shi Jin left and right.

    He vaguely recalled Shi Jin saying she would rather date the woman than him! She also said she would leave him one day!

    He was overwhelmed by desperation and felt so suffocated that he had to send men to follow Shi Jin.

    After he regained reason momentster, he personally called and told his subordinates to leave before driving into the airport. He promised to trust her, so he had to do it.

    Fu Xiuyuan could not help feeling awkward and anxious when Shi Jin mentioned what a coincidence it was to see him.

    She had not dumped him! She genuinely wanted to stay with him. He was relieved that he managed to calm himself in time.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sounded dry.

    ¡°A good friend of mine was leaving the capital, so I decided to see her off. After I was done sending her off, I wanted to go home and wait for my hubby toe home!¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice sounded smiley and it seemed as though she was talking about something random yet important.

 Chapter 100 - Do You Think Heâ€™s Handsome?

    <h4>Chapter 100: Do You Think He¡¯s Handsome?</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan pulled Shi Jin into his arms. He embraced her so hard that it seemed as though he wanted to be one with her.

    Shi Jin smiled. She could tell how anxious Fu Xiuyuan was.

    It was all her fault for saying stupid things in the past. She imed she preferred women and said she would leave him and fly off one day.

    Even though Shi Jin ought to be angry, she could not bring herself to throw a temper since he had called his subordinates off and showed such a helpless side to him.

    Although he trusted herpletely, it would take some time to nurse his sense of security back.

    His sense of security was still a tiny sapling now. However, she swore to cultivate it until it became a massive tree.

    ***

    On their way home, Shi Jin told him everything about her and Ye Peiwen.

    The moment she brought this up, Fu Xiuyuan thought about Ye Peiwen kissing her on both cheeks.

    After the car pulled up at Lanting Residence¡¯s parking lot, Fu Xiuyuan raised her hands and pressed them against the window as he kissed her deeply.

    His cool lips kept moving over her exquisite face until they finally stopped on her cheek.

    He sealed her with kisses, especially on the spots Ye Peiwen had kissed her earlier. He seemed determined to eradicate all traces of Ye Peiwen on Shi Jin or mark her for himself.

    Shi Jin made a mental note never to let anyone else kiss her. Not even girls that are her best girlfriends!

    ***

    After getting back to Lanting Residence, Shi Jin took a bath before sitting on the couch to y with her phone.

    BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!

    A few notifications came continuously. They were all from Fu Heyan.

    [Jin, I have been recovering well recently. See. I just changed my dressing and my hand can already move.]

    Her text message was apanied by footage of her hands and her getting their dressing changed.

    Shi Jin replied: [You can start doing some exercise to aid recovery. Don¡¯t overdo it and don¡¯t do it too vigorously. Go slow.]

    [Okay! *clenches fist*] Fu Heyan sent a string of emoticons energetically.

    Before Shi Jin could reply, she sent a few more text messages: [Jin, my little brother visited me in the morning and I took pictures of him. Let me show you.]

    Her text message was followed by two pictures of Fu Xiuyuan.

    She had clearly secretly taken those pictures. One of them was of Fu Xiuyuan standing in the corridor making a phone call. There were some shadows on his tall form and his features were particrly stunning.

    The second picture was captured as he looked sideways and spoke to the doctor with his impable profile showing.

    Shi Jin smiled. Fu Xiuyuan probably did not even know about these pictures since they were clearly taken in a hurry.

    Before Shi Jin could reply, Fu Heyan asked: [What do you think? Is he handsome?]

    Shi Jin replied: [Yes, he is.]

    Fu Heyan was d she agreed. That was the first thing she needed to help give a good impression of her little brother. All that remained was to give them the perfect opportunity.

    During this time, Shi Jin had proven to be a responsible doctor with excellent medical skills, so there was already a level of trust and friendship between them.

    [Then I will take more for you.] Fu Heyan texted enthusiastically.

    Shi Jin did not know whether tough or to cry.

    Since Fu Heyan was still recovering, she had to keep her identity a secret for now.

    Just as she looked at her phone jokingly, she suddenly sensed someone looking at her.

 Chapter 101 - Smell This

    <h4>Chapter 101: Smell This</h4>

    Shi Jin instinctively raised her head and looked in his direction.

    She happened to make eye contact with Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s deep eyes.

    He had juste out of the shower and only had a towel wrapped around his waist. His bare chest was covered with some muscle and was well defined. Since he was notpletely dry, water droplets came trickling down onto his towel.

    Shi Jin¡¯s face instantly felt warm. She always knew Fu Xiuyuan had an excellent figure, but she did not know in detail.

    Even though she was not the sort to care about looks, she could not suppress thoughts of sex running through her head when she saw him.

    Shi Jin immediately averted her eyes just thinking about it.

    Fu Xiuyuan pursed his lips as he casually put on a bathrobe and covered his body. He knew he was too anxious previously and had given her a bad memory. It was not his intention at all.

    He treasured her so much that he could not even bear to hurt a finger, but he ruined it for her. He should have slowed down and given her a better experience.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat down beside Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± His voice sounded husky and gentle.

    Shi Jin finally suppressed the thoughts in her head before she turned around and smiled as she said, ¡°I have something to give you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fu Xiuyuan swallowed as his eyesnded on her red lips.

    ¡°You will find out in a minute.¡± The moment Shi Jin finished her sentence, someone knocked on the door.

    She got up to take the food trolley from outside and pushed it in front of Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t have dinner, right? Let me eat with you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan watched as she lifted up the silver food cover.

    It contained the food and drink she had eaten with Ye Peiwen tonight.

    Fu Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes with aplicated expression radiating from them before he sat down in front of her. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shi Jin knew it was impossible for him to have any appetite or even work after he saw the things that transpired between her and Ye Peiwen.

    Since he wanted to get jealous of Ye Peiwen, Shi Jin was not going to pass up on the opportunity to help increase his sense of security.

    As they were the same dishes Ye Peiwen had ordered, they were not entirely Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s favorites.

    He usually wouldn¡¯t even touch one of the dishes. However, Fu Xiuyuan quickly ate with grace after he sat down. He even finished the dish he hated.

    Shi Jin could not helpughing. If she knew he would be so obedient, she would not have asked for the exact same dishes she ate with Ye Peiwen.

    Shi Jin watched as Fu Xiuyuan reached for another mouthful of the dish he hated the most and smiled as she raised her right hand and said, ¡°Also, this is for you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan finally put down his chopsticks the moment she said this.

    Shi Jin handed him an exquisite little bottle. Light reflected off the fluid inside.

    ¡°I extracted the yao orchid¡¯s essence. It will aid with sleep.¡± Shi Jin opened the cap and held Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s wrist before dabbing some on it.

    Her soft slender fingersnded on his wrist and dotted it.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he had trouble breathing. He unknowingly straightened his back as he stared at her bright red lips.

    ¡°All done. Try it.¡± Shi Jin put the cap back on.

 Chapter 102 - Donâ€™t Be Shy About Using It

    <h4>Chapter 102: Don¡¯t Be Shy About Using It</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan leaned towards her nose and kissed her lips before cing his hand behind her head. He kissed her deeply from across the table.

    Shi Jin¡¯s ears instantly flushed red, but she did not push him away. Shi Jin knew about all the sacrifices Fu Xiuyuan had made for her. He was even willing to save her at the cost of his life. She had already fallen for him by now.

    Her eyes gradually cleared up as she regained rationality after Fu Xiuyuan stopped kissing her.

    She ced the bottle in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand.

    After Fu Xiuyuan came into contact with the cool bottle, he finally realized she was telling him to ¡°try¡± the medicine and not asking for a ¡°kiss¡±. It was all his imagination.

    He could not help stiffening his back once he realized his mistake. He finally raised his hand to smell the orchid extract only to realize it was the wrong hand.

    Fu Xiuyuan finally calmed down when he smelled the faint scent of the orchid.

    Shi Jin pursed her lips and smiled as she noticed everything. In her past life, she never noticed him even after spending years with him. She shockingly never realized how helpless this powerful and intimidating man was in front of her. She had missed so much about him.

    ¡°It smells good.¡± Fu Xiuyuan stared at her lips. This extract was fragrant and not overpowering. It gave off a refreshing, elegant fragrance and it felt rxing to smell it. It was Shi Jin¡¯s scent.

    ¡°Keep it. Don¡¯t be shy about using it. I will make it regrly from now on,¡± reminded Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan wrapped his hand around the precious little bottle.

    ***

    Ever since Yao Jiahong had decided to work with Shi Jin wholeheartedly, he started working on her development.

    Shi Jin was preparing for the next round of thepetition when he walked up to Shi Jin and ced a contract in front of her. ¡°Shi Jin, I got you an advertising deal.¡±

    Although none of the contestants showed their faces, a lot of brands had started reaching out to the most popr contestants

    Even if she had to wear a mask when she filmed the advertisement, it was fine by them. The important thing was to utilize her current poprity and fan base.

    Also, they could coborate with the contestants after they officially entered the entertainment industry.

    However, no one asked Shi Jin to appear in any advertisement since it was public knowledge that she had a scar on her face.

    Shi Jin flipped through the contract. ¡°Skincare?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Make time to get the filming done. It shouldn¡¯t take more than four hours.¡±

    Since she did not need hair or makeup for the advertisement, this ad ought to be a quick assignment and would not get in the way of her preparation.

    Shi Jin touched the scar on her chin. Despite the scar on her face, Yao Jiahong was able to find her a skincare advertisement. He was undoubtedly the top talent agent in the industry.

    Shi Jin¡¯s scar was gradually disappearing. It could recover faster without makeup. She had absolute confidence in herself. She would be in no way doing injustice to skin care.

    The moment she saw the brand, Shi Jin frowned slightly.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± asked Yao Jiahong. ¡°I certainly hope you have no objections. I had to call in a favor to get you the assignment.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at him. She recalled that its products caused severe allergies in her past life and ended up highly controversial.

    If she took up the advertising deal, she might be attracting trouble for herself.

    Since Yao Jiahong was kind enough to get her this opportunity to do the ad, Shi Jin decided to help him.

 Chapter 103 - Back on the Program

    <h4>Chapter 103: Back on the Program</h4>

    ¡°Will I get to see the owner of thepany?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong looked at her deeply. He was clearly warning her to film the advertisement without making any trouble.

    Shi Jin was determined and could not be bothered exining the situation to him.

    On the filming day, Yao Jiahong brought Shi Jin over first thing in the morning.

    ¡°Hi, Jiahong!¡± The person in charge of the advertisement was particrly friendly to Yao Jiahong, but the moment he looked at Shi Jin, all he had was contempt.

    Shi Jin undeniably had great vocals and was a good songwriter. However, Allure was a cosmetics brand and needed an ambassador with good looks to promote the brand. Shi Jin was filming the advertisement with a mask. Even if she did not need the most wlessplexion to be a brand ambassador, she ought to have rtively clear skin. However, everyone knew about Shi Jin¡¯s ghastly scar on her chin.

    Yao Jiahong nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s start filming.¡±

    The person in charge smiled apologetically. ¡°Jiahong, I am so sorry. Some other artist is filming the ad.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yao Jiahong frowned.

    The person in charge smiled and said, ¡°Another contestant will be doing it. I wanted to tell you about it, but you arrived before I could call you.¡±

    Someone had clearly stolen Shi Jin¡¯s assignment.

    ¡°We willpensate you ording to the agreement.¡± The person in charge of the advertisement felt relieved that his superiors had the brains not to insist on giving Shi Jin the project so that they could get on Yao Jiahong¡¯s good side. They would ratherpensate Shi Jin than use her for the advertisement.

    No consumer would be crazy enough to buy skincare from a disfigured brand ambassador.

    Yao Jiahong was particrly angry. Judging from his attitude, it was a done deal.

    He asked, ¡°Who is recing her?¡±

    ¡°Little Raindrop!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she eliminated from the program?¡± Yao Jiahong felt puzzled. Had Deng Yufei stolen the advertisement using apletely different name?

    The person in charge replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The viewers have voted for her toe back on the program. She will start filming in the next episode. My superior has such high hopes for her that he has personally visited the filming location.¡±

    The person in charge was very happy with Deng Yufei¡¯s face. Although she could only film the advertisement with a mask on for now, Deng Yufei had a pretty face whether or not she continued working in the entertainment industry.

    He admired Deng Yufei¡¯s talent and inexplicably liked her. He even smiled when he learned she was back on the program. ¡°Is she back?¡±

    The person in charge took out his phone and showed it to Yao Jiahong.

    The filming crew had added a new segment to the program. Viewers could vote to get an eliminated contestant back on the program. Deng Yufei naturally came in first.

    ¡°Fine. In that case, we will ept thepensation.¡± Yao Jiahong did not want to put up a fight.

    Shi Jin saw everything. Initially, Yao Jiahong was furious, but he ended up epting everything calmly.

    Shi Jin did not want to film the advertisement to begin with, so she did not throw a temper.

    Just as Yao Jiahong was about to leave, she recalled the business she had with Allure and said, ¡°I would like to see their boss.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Yao Jiahong halted in his footsteps. ¡°I will find you a better project in the future.¡±

    ¡°I still want to see him. Didn¡¯t you hear? He is here on set.¡±

 Chapter 104 - Who Has Greater Commercial Value?

    <h4>Chapter 104: Who Has Greater Commercial Value?</h4>

    Yao Jiahong rubbed his brow and attempted to talk her out of it, ¡°Shi Jin, they already agreed topensate for your loss, so can we drop it?¡±

    ¡°What if I insist?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she looked at him with her clear, bright eyes.

    It was genuinely bad for her reputation if people could pull such stunts on an artist. If he did not stand firm and take Shi Jin¡¯s side, everyone else would try to push her around when word got out.

    Yao Jiahong had to admit he softened up when he heard it was Deng Yufei who had stolen her assignment. He was genuinely impressed by her talent.

    However, since Shi Jin was insistent, Yao Jiahong pulled a few strings so that she could see Allure¡¯s owner, Mr Zhou.

    Mr Zhou was a man in his thirties. Although he was on the plump side, he was well dressed and looked like a refined man.

    Mr Zhou was sipping tea when he heard Shi Jin wanted to talk to him about the advertisement. He decided to do Yao Jiahong a favor and asked for them to get sent in.

    He looked at the young woman standing behind Yao Jiahong. She was tall and lean and had a pair of beautiful eyes showing from above her mask. Sadly, she did not have the looks to go with her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Jiahong, I will make arrangements for thepensation to be transferred to you right away. Allow me to buy you dinner to make up for it.¡± Mr Zhou did not seem apologetic about changing the brand ambassadorst minute. He was the one who personally asked for it to get changed to Little Raindrop.

    The marketing team loved Shi Jin for her talent and beautiful eyes. Only Mr Zhou knew the true reason for the change. Mr Wang thought highly of Little Raindrop and wanted to groom her. Also, she was closely linked to Chu Ling and was about to get back onto the program.

    It was tantly clear that Deng Yufei had far highermercial value than Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin stood up and said mildly, ¡°Mr Zhou, I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Mr Zhouughed forcibly. ¡°I suggest you leave. We don¡¯t want you to film it and we will bepensating you for it. Is it not better now that you can take the money without doing any real work? Allure is doing you a favor here.¡±

    ¡°I am not here to talk about the advertisement. Even if you did not find someone else to do it, I wanted to terminate the contract.¡± Shi Jin told him about her objectives.

    The moment Mr Zhou heard this, he felt she was just trying to save face. Would she want to give up this opportunity?

    ¡°Well, haven¡¯t we already terminated the contract? Do you have more requests forpensation?¡± Mr Zhou pursed his lips as he took a sip of tea.

    If he was not acquainted with Yao Jiahong, he could not be bothered talking to this young woman.

    Yao Jiahong stood by the side without interfering. Since he agreed to let Shi Jin have the chance to talk to Mr Zhou, he would stick to his word.

    Shi Jin quickly changed the subject. ¡°I want to talk to you about your products¡¯ form.¡±

    In her past life, around this time next month, Allure¡¯s products would cause arge-scale skin sensitivity problem and thepany would face deep public outcry.

    The owner of thepany, Mr Zhou, personally stepped forward to see the victims who almost got disfigured and promised to take ountability for the situation.

    He worked diligently to solve the problem before the matter was finally resolved.

    Shi Jin recalled Mr Zhou to be a responsible man. Since she had the chance to meet him today, she did not mind giving him some hints regarding the problems that were about to ensue. That way, she could help reduce the number of victims.

    The moment Yao Jiahong heard what Shi Jin said, he reminded her, ¡°Little Stone, that¡¯s enough.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Does He Deserve My Help?

    <h4>Chapter 105: Does He Deserve My Help?</h4>

    Product form was a well-guarded secret since Allure was a skincare productpany. The moment Shi Jin brought this up, Yao Jiahong could no longer stay quiet.

    Shi Jin continued, ¡°Mr Zhou, there¡¯s something wrong with your product form. If you make some changes¡­¡±

    Mr Zhou chuckled out loud and interrupted her, ¡°Jiahong, where did you find this girl? She is simply intriguing. Enough. I will give you some transport allowance since you came all the way here.¡±

    ¡°Mr Zhou¡­¡± Shi Jin still wanted to go on.

    ¡°I have a meeting to go to, so I can¡¯t stay and chat.¡± Mr Zhou¡¯s expression was annoyed and his smile disappearedpletely.

    The secretary took out some money. Even though he was smiling, his words sounded cold. ¡°Here you go.¡±

    It felt as though Shi Jin came all the way here just to get this meager sum of money.

    Yao Jiahong was so angry that he pulled Shi Jin and left without even taking it.

    Behind the door, the secretary kept looking at them in contempt as they left.

    Yao Jiahong said to Shi Jin, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I will take care of this, so you stay out of it.¡±

    He did not throw a temper at Shi Jin. After all, she was not at fault.

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°There is something wrong with their product form. It will set off allergic reactions on customers with special conditions.¡±

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Even though Yao Jiahong phrased it like a question, he kind of believed her.

    Ever since the yao orchid incident, he instinctively trusted Shi Jin when it came to obscure knowledge.

    He asked, ¡°Since there is something wrong with the form, you should have warned me about it so that we coulde up with some way to convince Mr Zhou.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Yao Jiahong. She was clearly trying to say. If she had told him about it beforehand, would he believe her?

    He cleared his throat awkwardly.

    Shi Jin said mildly, ¡°I could have highlighted the problem to Mr Zhou using subtler methods, but do you think he deserves my help?¡±

    Yao Jiahong was speechless. Mr Zhou was all about money, so he was unworthy of Shi Jin¡¯s help.

    He was not even apologetic about kicking Shi Jin off the advertisement and simply kept throwing money at them. It was abundantly clear what kind of man he was.

    ¡°Never mind. This is out of our control anyway.¡± Although Yao Jiahong believed Shi Jin, he felt it was none of their business.

    After Shi Jin parted ways with Yao Jiahong, she surfed the inte on her phone to find out more about the Zhou family.

    She discovered there were other people running the business and Mr Zhou was not the sole owner.

    The moment she saw their family photo, she recalled more details. In her past life, even though customers experienced allergic reactions on Mr Zhou¡¯s watch, he turned a blind eye, embezzled funds, and ran off without doing anything for the consumers. The man who stepped up and solved the problem was his cousin, Zhou Tang.

    Zhou Tang received no support from the family all his life, so his talent was buried. After the incident urred, he ended up selling all his property and took responsibility for the problem.

    Thanks to his actions, Shi Jin did not want to stand by and wait for Allure to sink. Otherwise, she would have just left when she learned Deng Yufei was doing the advertisement.

    Shi Jin made a list of the ingredients used in Allure¡¯s products and highlighted the problem before finding Zhou Tang¡¯s contact information and sending it to him.

 Chapter 106 - Implying Something

    <h4>Chapter 106: Implying Something</h4>

    It was impossible for Shi Jin to keep her hands out of the matter.

    Some of Shi Jin¡¯s fans found out about the advertisement, so a lot of them left posts on her social media home page.

    [Little Stone, are you doing an ad for Allure? I am holding my wallet waiting to snap up their products!]

    [Uh huh! Little Stone, which product is the ad for? Since this is the first time you are appearing in amercial, I¡¯m going to dedicate all my breakfast money for a month to help support the products.]

    Shi Jin nced through thements before replying to a few of them: [I would much prefer if you took care of yourselves rather than support the products.]

    She thought about Allure¡¯s problematic products and added one more post: [I¡¯m not filming any ads for now. Even if I did, I hope none of you will buy products blindly. When ites to skincare, you should always check its contents carefully and pick the right product for yourself. Otherwise, it would to be terrible if you suffer any allergic reactions.]

    The fans were impressed by how thoughtful Shi Jin was and kept talking about it.

    Meanwhile, Deng Yufei was terribly furious after she was done filming the advertisement.

    ¡°What is Shi Jin trying to say?¡± asked Deng Yufei angrily. ¡°Is she trying to tell people not to support me or Allure?¡±

    Mr Wang was one of the reasons she had the opportunity to film this advertisement.

    After Chu Ling had decided to use her songs, he also helped to speak on her behalf. Hu Lai even came to watch her film the advertisement today.

    She had stolen the opportunity to film the advertisement from Shi Jin, so it meant a lot to both Deng Yufei and Chu Ling.

    Now that Shi Jin had made such implications online, Deng Yufei¡¯s high spirits instantly disappeared.

    Hu Lai nced at the post and said, ¡°She is just taking it out on you. Now that the ad is in your pocket and your poprity is rising, it is natural for her to be sour grapes.¡±

    Deng Yufei felt slightly better after hearing this. She nodded and said, ¡°Will Allure let Shi Jin get away with the things she is implying?¡±

    Hu Lai did not know of Allure¡¯s ns and it was best for her to stay out of it, but she did her best to find out. Before long, she put down her phone as she smiled and said, ¡°Allure isn¡¯t going to let Shi Jin get away with this. They already made a post on their official social media ount. Check this out.¡±

    Deng Yufei took the phone, nced at it, and instantly smiled.

    Allure¡¯s official announcement read: [We were trying to choose a brand ambassador between Little Stone and Little Raindrop. Owing to some publicly known facts, we ended up choosing Little Raindrop. Since there are plenty of other opportunities for us to coborate in the future, we hope Little Stone won¡¯t get upset because of our decision.]

    This post clearly sounded ambiguous and ended up implying Shi Jin was trying to get back at Allure. People quickly read between the lines.

    [That means Little Stone was just backup. If Allure isn¡¯t interested in her, it¡¯s only natural that she got dropped from the advertisement.]

    [Isn¡¯t itpletely expected that Allure won¡¯t use her in their ad? How could she make a post implying Allure¡¯s products will cause allergies? She even warned her fans not to buy them. That¡¯s really too much.]

    [How could she do this? It was simply shameless of her to turn her fans against the products just because she did not get the ad!]

    [Don¡¯t we all know why she didn¡¯t get chosen? She is too ugly!]

    [Allure made the right choice to drop Little Stone!]

    [You are the best, Little Raindrop! All the best, Little Raindrop!]

    [Even if none of Little Stone¡¯s fans buy a single product, it won¡¯t cause a dent in the sales.]

 Chapter 107 - She Isnâ€™t Entirely Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 107: She Isn¡¯t Entirely Stupid</h4>

    Deng Yufei smiled when she saw this. ¡°It seems Allure knows what they are doing. By doing this, everyone knows about their products now.¡±

    Hu Lai said, ¡°It is time for you to post something about the ad and do some promotion.¡±

    Before long, Deng Yufei posted filming highlights on her social media ount. Her post came apanied with a message: [Choose the right product for yourself!]

    Although Deng Yufei was wearing a mask, the advertisement was artistic and looked very tasteful.

    The moment her fans saw this, they ttered her nonstop on social media.

    Allure was just an ordinary brand with a decent reputation. In the past, no one talked about their brand ambassadors or their advertisements. However, thanks to Shi Jin, people suddenly paid so much attention to theirtest promotional efforts that it felt as though it was done by a superstar.

    Mr Zhou felt delighted by the effect. He felt deeply justified by his decision to pick Deng Yufei and Deng Yufei garnered a lot of attention owing to the affair.

    They paid online social media ount holders to talk about Little Stone¡¯s jealousy towards Little Raindrop online.

    Before long, thousands of people started talking about Shi Jin throwing a temper online because she lost the job to Deng Yufei.

    [Celebrities like her don¡¯t deserve to be in the entertainment industry. She needs a lesson in ethics.]

    [I really wonder what she looks like. She isn¡¯t even officially working in the entertainment industry yet, but she is already acting like this.]

    [Hehe! Little Stone? She is just a stone from the cesspool!]

    [As the saying goes, rain can prate a rock with time. It is clear Little Raindrop will have thestugh!]

    Shi Jin texted Yao Jiahong: [Don¡¯t bother trying to make them stop. Just leave them be.]

    That was exactly what Yao Jiahong had nned on doing.

    Regardless of what Shi Jin did, she was his celebrity. Since Shi Jin insisted on not doing anything about the posts, he did not make them go away.

    To be honest, even though he was a lot more professional about Shi Jin now, he had yet to start going all out for her.

    Deng Yufei used Shi Jin as a stepping stone and gained attention so more people found out that she was back on the program.

    ¡°Looks like she isn¡¯t entirely stupid.¡± Chu Ling was rather happy with Deng Yufei¡¯s performance.

    Hu Lai smiled as she ttered him, ¡°After all, she is your cousin, so she can¡¯t be that stupid.¡±

    Chu Ling flipped through the manuscript and hummed gently.

    The songs were absolutely moving. Despite his songwriting talent, he had neverposed anything as moving as Deng Yufei all these years.

    ¡°We have to ensureplete secrecy regarding the new album.¡± Chu Ling reminded Hu Lai.

    He could not let anyone learn of the songs he had in his possession and give them the chance to steal them from him. He needed this album to secure his status in the entertainment industry.

    Hu Lai replied, ¡°That goes without saying. Only core members of the production team have heard these songs and they have signed an NDA. Oh yes. Have you decided if you want to use Deng Yufei¡¯s songs?¡±

    Deng Yufei¡¯s request was easy to attain. She was willing to give Chu Lingplete ownership of five of her songs at no other charge. However, she wanted to retain ownership of one song. She wanted to use the opportunity to help her stand firm in the industry.

    She also promised to continue supplying Chu Ling with new songs in the future, so Chu Ling and Hu Lai were very tempted to take up Deng Yufei¡¯s deal.

    Chu Ling contemted briefly before he said, ¡°Let her keep a song.¡±

    He went over the songs before finally picking the worst one for Deng Yufei.

 Chapter 108 - Voting Fraud

    <h4>Chapter 108: Voting Fraud</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was still better than any other song Chu Lingposed even though it was the worst song of the five that Deng Yufei wrote.

    He had to keep Deng Yufei on his side.

    Deng Yufei was delighted when Chu Ling agreed to her requests. Now that she could retain ownership of one song, she would have closer ties with Chu Ling. From now on, she was one step closer to sess.

    Hu Lai reminded her, ¡°If you have any good songs, you have to save them for us from now on.¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying,¡± replied Deng Yufei immediately.

    Deng Yufei waspletely unworried about giving Chu Ling new songs. As long as Shi Jin was able to write, Deng Yufei had an endless supply of manuscripts. Deng Yufei was not even worried that Shi Jin might find out.

    Was Shi Jin going to pick a bone with Chu Ling?

    Even though Shi Jin seemed reluctant about being linked with Chu Ling on the surface, Shi Jin must be dying for Chu Ling to use her songs. However, one thing was certain, Shi Jin would never give up on Chu Ling entirely.

    What would the public think even if Shi Jin kicked a fuss and imed she was the writer of those songs?

    No one would care about the giarism. They would simply think Shi Jin was still obsessed with Chu Ling and voluntarily wrote so many songs for Chu Ling to use.

    Shi Jin would just getbeled a desperate woman again.

    ***

    Shi Jin was working hard getting ready backstage.

    The program was going to start bing even morepetitive.

    The remaining 11 contestants. No, correction. Now that Deng Yufei was back in the program, there were 12 contestants altogether. Half of them would get eliminated and only six of them would remain on the show.

    In her past life, Shi Jin got kicked off the program at this stage.

    Even though she had caused a lot of trouble, Deng Yufei and Shen Qi were the main reason she got eliminated.

    In her past life, Deng Yufei did not get eliminated halfway and stayed on the program the entire time. However, the other contestants were simply too talented. Shi Jin often performed well for the sake of Chu Ling, so Deng Yufei and Shen Qi really felt the pressure.

    The two of them paid hackers tomit voting fraud and kept winning throughout the program.

    Even though Shi Jin did notmit voting fraud, she performed phenomenally and outshone them overwhelmingly. Hence, they used her of voting fraud and her anti-fans kept cursing her online.

    She was eliminated from the program, Chu Ling struck her when she was down and the Shi family also made false usations about her. She was surrounded by enemies on all fronts.

    This time, Shi Jin was not going to let history repeat itself.

    ¡°Little Stone, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± asked Gu Qinghua softly.

    ¡°Nothing. I need to go backstage.¡±

    Gu Qinghua did not know what Shi Jin had to do, she simply watched as Shi Jin went backstage.

    ***

    The film crew supervisor, Deng Yongjian, opened his eyes wide. ¡°Is someonemitting voter fraud?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I hope something can be done to prevent the unauthorized votes from being included in the final count by means of tech.¡± Shi Jin handed him a thumb drive.

    It contained a program that could help identify and remove the unauthorized votes.

    Deng Yongjian fired someone previously because of Shi Jin, so he already felt Shi Jin was a troublemaker. Now, he could not resist saying, ¡°Little Stone, I know you are a good performer. Why don¡¯t you just focus on your performance?¡±

    He was trying to tell her to stay out of this.

    ¡°Should I sit back and ept the results if there is voting fraud?¡±

    Deng Yongjian assured her, ¡°We will definitely ensure that everything is fair. Everything has been fine all along. Would you still be standing here if the voting system was unfair?¡±

 Chapter 109 - A Troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 109: A Troublemaker</h4>

    ¡°Fine. In that case, forget it.¡± Since Deng Yongjian did not want to do anything about it, Shi Jin did not bother arguing. She walked out holding the thumb drive.

    Deng Yongjian could not help feeling terribly uneasy. He felt as though he had made the wrong decision on this. All he did was turn down Shi Jin¡¯s unreasonable request. What could possibly go wrong?

    Just as he contemted, the chief director, Kang Cheng, walked over with a man.

    The moment Deng Yongjian saw the man beside Kang Cheng, he promptly greeted, ¡°Mr Shen!¡±

    Sheng Shuangnan was a young and promising man. He had well-chiseled features and a cool aura. His voice sounded as beautiful and clear as a broadcaster when he spoke. ¡°Is the film crew in charge of taking care of voting fraud?¡±

    Deng Yongjian wiped the sweat from his brow. ¡°Mr Shen, what do you mean by voting fraud?¡±

    Kang Cheng red at Deng Yongqian before he said, ¡°Mr Shen, voting fraud happens all the time. Most of the time, there are just a handful of unauthorized votes, so it doesn¡¯t have much impact on the final results and fairness.¡±

    Sheng Shuangnan was the program¡¯s biggest investor and had absolute authority over it.

    When the program was first set up, he insisted on selecting promising singer-songwriters. Things like the contestants¡¯ height, appearance, and family background should not y a part in the selection. More importantly, only a talented singer-songwriter could be allowed to win.

    Kang Cheng and Deng Yongjian both felt they had done their best to achieve this target. However, Sheng Shuangnan was unexpectedly dissatisfied with the result.

    If Sheng Shuangnan was unhappy with the program, this meant he would pull back his investment in the program.

    Since Kang Cheng was the chief director of the program, he was terribly worried about the situation.

    Deng Yongjian stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr Shen, this isn¡¯t the only episode with voting fraud. After producing entertainment programs for years, there is always a degree of fraud if voting is involved. That includes thest few episodes. It is already open knowledge. I didn¡¯t take care of it previously because we wanted the votes to look decent. Secondly, we were unable to confirm the authenticity of the votes. Viewers are allowed to vote five times, but they can always get their friends and family to help vote. Is this considered voting fraud?¡±

    Sheng Shuangnan narrowed his eyes as he looked at him sideways. ¡°What if someone ran a virtual application to cast tens of thousands of votes?¡±

    Even though he spoke with perfect pronunciation, he sounded intimidating.

    Deng Yongjian wiped the sweat from his brow and did not dare to speak.

    Even though things like this happened, the program was unable to take care of it. How could they stop a virtual application? Virtual applications were created byputer specialists and were capable of casting arge number of votes. How could they find the culprit?

    It required far more skills to investigate the matter than it did to cast a vote.

    Kang Chen said nothing. Everyone knew of the problem, but they were incapable of tackling it. That was the crux.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t invest all that money so things like this could happen on your program,¡± Sheng Shuangnan spoke deeply as he reached his hands out to adjust his shirt before turning to leave.

    ¡°Wait, Mr Shen!¡± Kang Cheng followed behind him.

    Deng Yongjian followed behind them as he whispered to Kang Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Shi Jin told Mr Shen about the voter fraud?¡±

    The woman was simply a troublemaker! Deng Yongjian absolutely abhorred her!

 Chapter 110 - Give Me the Program

    <h4>Chapter 110: Give Me the Program</h4>

    Sheng Shuangnan halted in his steps suddenly and Deng Yongjian almost walked into him.

    He turned to look at them with a fire in his eyes. ¡°I found out myself.¡±

    Not much voting fraud happened in the previous episodes. Even if the talent agencies bought votes, it came only in the thousands. However, the mere existence of such situations meant the program was unfair.

    Sometimes, all the contestants needed was one more vote to make a world¡¯s difference, so Sheng Shuangnan decided to bring this up to the chief director. He could let go of the voting fraud in the previous episodes, but he had to ensure fairness for the rest of the episodes.

    Sheng Shuangnan¡¯s eyesnded on Deng Yongjian and Kang Cheng. ¡°What did Grandpa say when he invested in the program? He said the entertainment industry keeps supporting bad music and is all about looks these days. This has caused songwriters to have trouble surviving. Eventually, there won¡¯t be a single decent singer or songwriter in the country! That is the reason we keep losing international awards like the Grammys! Despite how big our country is, people only listen to foreign musicians or catchy tracks. People even despise local music.¡±

    The moment Sheng Shuangnan finished his sentence, Kang Cheng and Deng Yongjian felt immense pressure. They wanted promising musicians to join the program as well, but it was not easy to find one.

    Sheng Shuangnan raised his chin slightly and looked at them. ¡°What did you promise my grandfather when you took our money?¡±

    Kang Cheng and Deng Yongjian could not help blushing when they recalled the heroic things they said about swearing to promote a gifted musician who was capable of making a name internationally.

    Deng Yongjian could not stand the intense pressure and quickly said, ¡°Even though there are problems with the show, we found a lot of gifted musicians. Wen Yongwei is a gifted singer-songwriter. Deng Yufei is also an excellentposer.¡±

    Sheng Shuangnan finally eased up a little. He had heard about these people as well. He had high hopes for them.

    The same went for the people in his grandfather¡¯s generation. They had high hopes for Country S¡¯ music scene as well.

    ¡°In that case, you must do your job in order to ensure they have the opportunity to win, right?¡± asked Sheng Shuangnan rhetorically.

    Deng Yongjian sweated even more profusely. ¡°Mr Shen, since voting fraud is a technical problem, we have a lot of trouble dealing with it.¡±

    If it could genuinely be stopped easily, it would never have happened in the first ce.

    ¡°I heard you talking about Shi Jin. Who is she?¡± asked Sheng Shuangnan.

    ¡°She is one of the contestants. Her nickname is Little Stone. She imed there was voting fraud and told me to beware. She even gave me a program and said it could help eradicate the problem,¡± exined Deng Yongjian candidly.

    ¡°Then give me the program,¡± said Sheng Shuangnan with resolution before turning to leave.

    Deng Yongjian was stunned. She was just a small-time singer. Would her program work?

    ***

    Shi Jin was practicing singing with Gu Qinghua when Deng Yongjian came to look for her.

    When Shi Jin heard he was here for the program, she gave it to him right away.

    Shi Jin had already heard about the biggest investor of the show visiting today. Deng Yongjian might have changed his mind and came over to ask for the program because of the investor.

    Although a lot of problems existed in the show, Shi Jin had to admit that the investor genuinely wanted to promote promising singer-songwriters.

 Chapter 111 - The Higher the Contestants Rank, the Better the Resources

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Higher the Contestants Rank, the Better the Resources</h4>

    If Deng Yongjian did note to her, she would have gone to the investor about the voter fraud problem.

    After Deng Yongjian took the program from Shi Jin, he looked a little awkward as he whispered, ¡°Erm¡­ Thanks, Little Stone.¡±

    He hurriedly left.

    Shen Qi and Deng Yufei turned to look.

    Everyone knew that the biggest investor of the program was here, but they did not know the reason for his visit.

    Someone said softly, ¡°I heard he wants to invest more in the program. All the contestants that he likes will get promoted heavily!¡±

    ¡°I also heard about it. He promised to provide a lot of resources for the top six contestants. They will get to cut albums, go for professional courses and receive a lot of money. The higher the contestants rank, the better the resources! Also, he promised funds to release at least five albums for the contestants whoe in top three!¡±

    Everyone looked envious.

    A lot of reality television programs simply gave their contestants a hard time for the sake of publicity. A lot of contestants ended up losing their jobs the moment they entered the entertainment industry. They were often left with no resources and barely enough ie to survive.

    Some contestants even had to fork out money for their outfits. Entertainment programs often discouraged people from poor families from joining the shows or the industry.

    All the so-called glory they received on the programs was fleeting and would disappear after the shows were over.

    Everyone was particrly enticed by the resources ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± could offer. So it was no surprise the contestants would go all out just to stay on it.

    Shen Qi and Deng Yufei lowered their heads as they contemted.

    Shen Qi always came in third or fourth, but ever since Gu Qinghua and Shi Jin started to perform better, her results were not as good. She was under immense pressure.

    She used to be the most popr contestant after Wen Yongwei and Deng Yufei, but she was rapidly losing poprity.

    Deng Yufei was under even more pressure than her. She was already eliminated from the program once. This time, she would get eliminated if she did not do well.

    The two of them happened toe up with the same idea before they suppressed the thought. They did not dare to show what they were thinking and let other people know about their idea.

    ***

    For the next stage of the program, six contestants would get eliminated out of thest 12. The audience waited for the episode tomence with great anticipation.

    All the contestants did their utmost to prepare. Even Gu Qinghua, who was typically shy about performing, felt driven.

    Everyone felt excited when they learned that Sheng Shuangnan was present.

    Sheng Shuangnan sat beneath the stage. He recalled taking the program from Shi Jin and automatically looked at the silhouette standing in the corner.

    Even though she was standing there casually with her head lowered thinking about something, she automatically stood out.

    Sheng Shuangnan had already seen her name repeatedly on social media.

    The public kept gossiping about her nonstop. Even though she had a massive following, she had just as many anti-fans.

    Sheng Shuangnan was particrly intrigued by her after she produced a program to curb voter fraud.

    Kang Cheng sat beside Sheng Shuangnan as he said, ¡°Mr Shen, Wen Yongwei, also known as Little Rose, has always been a good songwriter. Also, her vocals are great, so she alwayses out on top. Do keep an eye out on her performance.¡±

    ¡°Deng Yufei, also known as Little Raindrop, is also multi-talented. Her recent advertisement was also a hit.¡±

    Kang Cheng was doing his best to make up for the voter fraud problem as he introduced the best contestants to Sheng Shuangnan.

    ¡°What about Little Stone?¡± asked Sheng Shuangnan casually.

 Chapter 112 - More Scandal Than Talent

    <h4>Chapter 112: More Scandal Than Talent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Erm¡­ She has more scandals than talent,¡± said Kang Cheng candidly. ¡°In the earlier episodes, she wanted to use Chu Ling¡¯s poprity. She never stopped making trouble and even offended Xia Peifeng.¡±

    He genuinely wanted to say something nice about Shi Jin. However, after some thought, he was unable to do it and decided to speak candidly about her.

    He did not want Sheng Shuangnan to end up disappointed when he learned the truth.

    Sheng Shuangnan veered his eyes without making anyment.

    Kang Cheng noticed Sheng Shuangnan¡¯s nonreaction and felt the Sheng family must hate people like Shi Jin who used hype to win. He felt that even though Shi Jin had a lot of votes, it was impossible for the Sheng family to groom her. She only had herself to me for repeatedly offending people on the show.

    Chu Ling did not like her and he was not alone. She even managed to offend a huge star like Xia Peifeng. Kang Cheng did not know how she managed to do this repeatedly.

    The show hadmenced on stage.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s performance was wless. Sure enough, Sheng Shuangnan¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded his head.

    Before long, it was Deng Yufei¡¯s turn to sing.

    Although Deng Yufei¡¯s vocals were not as good, her song was excellent. Sheng Shuangnan¡¯s eyes softened a little as he listened to her sing.

    For the rest of the show, Sheng Shuangnan did not react. Kang Cheng was unsure how Sheng Shuangnan felt about the contestants.

    Towards the end of the program, Deng Yongjian came to report the voting situation to Sheng Shuangnan.

    Using Shi Jin¡¯s program, all the votes that were made using virtualputers or devices were listed by the side. The authentic votes were listed in another column. All the questionable votes could be identified easily.

    Although questionable votes existed for every contestant, they came in very small numbers and ranged in the hundreds, so their fans were probably behind them. Only Deng Yufei and Shen Qi¡¯s votes contained major discrepancies. The numbers were so huge that it made theme in second and third respectively.

    ¡°Mr Shen, please have a look at the votes¡­¡± said Deng Yongjian softly.

    ¡°I wonder if Little Stone¡¯s program is any good.¡± Kang Cheng really liked Deng Yufei and Shen Qi, so he felt bad about doing this to them.

    He quickly raised doubts about the program when he saw the numbers.

    Deng Yongjian felt the same way about their results. He harbored doubts about the program itself.

    ¡°I tested the program before,¡± said Sheng Shuangnan.

    He was particrly calm and confident as he cleared their doubts.

    Sheng Shuangnan was not from the entertainment industry and was only here on behalf of his grandfather. Instead, he was in the IT trade. If there was anything wrong with the program, it would not escape his eyes.

    Kang Cheng even felt Shi Jin might have deliberatelymitted voter fraud on her fellow contestants so that she could smear them for itter.

    After all, Shi Jin was the one who brought up voter fraud, so it was natural for him to suspect her. However, he thought about how respectable Sheng Shuangnan was in the IT world and decided to hold his tongue.

    If Shi Jin wanted tomit voter fraud, Sheng Shuangnan would definitely be able to catch her.

    Deng Yongjian said, ¡°Little g and Little Raindrop are very good singer-songwriters. Even after removing these unauthorized votes, they would stille in fifth and sixth.¡±

    Their results happened to just make the cut-off to not get eliminated. They must have tried shortcuts due to the immense pressure they were under.

    In reality, they were very good. After all, they had managed to stay on the program for so long.

    Kang Cheng defended them as well, ¡°In that case, just deduct the unauthorized votes to make it fairer.¡±

 Chapter 113 - Incredibly Shaken About the Loss

    <h4>Chapter 113: Incredibly Shaken About the Loss</h4>

    That way, Deng Yufei, and Shen Qi could be saved.

    Sheng Shuangnan finally broke his silence and said with wless pronunciation, ¡°They havemitted voter fraud. How could you support them after they behaved dishonestly?¡±

    Kang Cheng and Deng Yongjian promptly stopped talking.

    ***

    After thest contestant finished performing, the voting results appeared in front of everyone.

    Shen Qi and Deng Yufei¡¯s performance tonight was almost wless. They also performed far better than their usual standards. Even their eyes were brimming with confidence from behind their masks.

    The voting results were announced one after another.

    As expected, Wen Yongwei came in first.

    This was followed by Meng Shaoheng aka Little Dream, Shi Jin aka Little Stone, Gu Qinghua aka Little Peanut, Hua Xin aka Little Gold Bar, and Situ Hao aka Little Lion

    Deng Yufei and Shen Qi came inst and were eliminated.

    They unexpectedly came in 11th and 12th. It was apletely unforeseen oue!

    The fans were particrly shocked by the voting results. How could Little Raindrop and Little g have such poor results?

    The two of them clearly did not foresee this oue either.

    Before thepetition started, they even called to check with their voting fraud vendors.

    They replied confidently, ¡°This is nothing. We evenmitted voting fraud for a major internationalpetition. We did work for the contestants who came in top three. It is impossible for the organizers to identify our work for such a small number of votes. They will lookpletely authentic making it impossible to detect fraud.¡±

    Then again, it was not entirely surprising for people to get caught for illegal activities. However, the cost of nabbing the culprit was simply too high.

    Entertainment programs did not have the kind of budget to hire IT professionals and ensure every single vote was legitimate.

    Since ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± was just a singingpetition, it was impossible for them to take it that far.

    They started out extremely confident about the oue but ended up failing. They were out of luck and simply happened to encounter someone who went all out to prevent cheating.

    Shen Qi and Deng Yufei walked down the stage dejectedly and bumped into Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua chatting happily.

    The moment they made eye contact, the scent of gunpowder wafted in the air.

    Shi Jin said first, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Since Gu Qinghua did everything Shi Jin said, she followed behind Shi Jin without hesitation.

    Deng Yufei clenched her fists tightly with her face contorted. She had finally made it back onto the program. How could she lose?

    The two of them decided to go backstage and look for Kang Cheng.

    ¡°We want the voting results checked.¡± Deng Yufei had just put on the best performance of her life.

    Allure¡¯s advertisement deal and Chu Ling¡¯s help gave her immense confidence.

    As the saying went, poprity gave artists even more confidence and made them stand out from the crowd everywhere they went.

    She had given her best performance to date and even paid someone to cast fraudulent votes to be safe. How could she havee inst?

    Shen Qi felt the same way as well. Hence, the two of them insisted on an exnation.

    Kang Cheng was talking to Sheng Shuangnan when they went over.

    Sheng Shuangnan was dressed in a suit and looked stunning as he smiled ambiguously at them. He was particrly mesmerizing.

    Shen Qi and Deng Yufei were surprised to see him. He must be the mysterious investor everyone was talking about.

    They could not help feeling upset about getting eliminated and losing the opportunity to work with a powerful man like him.

    ¡°Do you want to check your votes one by one or together?¡± asked Kang Cheng pensively.

 Chapter 114 - Are You Satisfied?

    <h4>Chapter 114: Are You Satisfied?</h4>

    Shen Qi and Deng Yufei felt guilty, so they decided to go one by one.

    Shen Qi left first.

    Deng Yufei stayed behind and said to Kang Chen, ¡°I can¡¯t believe my votes are that low. When I was called back to the show, I received a lot of votes as well.¡±

    Although Chu Ling was the one who helped her get back on the program, she managed to gain immense poprity by creating hype on social media and had a lot of fans.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans loved her. Xia Peifeng¡¯s fans liked her as well. Deng Yufei had made the best of all the advantages she possessed.

    ¡°Here are your votes. We have used a program to eliminate unauthorized votes.¡± Kang Cheng spoke candidly as he ced the results in front of her.

    Deng Yufei opened her eyes wide as she looked at the results. If the unauthorized votes were included, she woulde in second.

    After deducting the unauthorized votes, she came in fifth. It waspletely different from the ranking that was just announced.

    Her eyes turned teary as she said to Kang Chen, ¡°My fans might have cast unauthorized votes for me, but I should havee in fifth after deducting those votes! Why did I end up eliminated?¡±

    Kang Cheng nced at Sheng Shuangnan who stayed quiet before he eventually said, ¡°Are you sure your fans did it behind your back?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Deng Yufei felt it was impossible for them to learn the truth about her actions, so she spoke with confidence and indignance.

    She simply had to deny any voting fraud on her part. It was impossible for them to find the culprit.

    Kang Cheng felt stunned by her tone. She sounded as though she genuinely had no part inmitting voting fraud.

    Kang Cheng realized he was wrong about Deng Yufei all this time.

    Since Kang Cheng said nothing, Deng Yufei felt even more confident about getting away with it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something about this? I shouldn¡¯t get eliminated at all. By doing this, you are ruining my career!¡±

    She took control of the situation and sounded persistent.

    Sheng Shuangnan suddenly raised his head.

    Deng Yufei automatically trembled when she looked into his eyes.

    He spoke with his beautiful voice and perfect pronunciation, ¡°Miss Deng, voting fraud has negative effects on all the contestants, so the production team is determined not to let this happen. Voting fraudmitted for the sake of winning and gaining resources is deemed criminal. We have already reported this to the police and will work to eradicate all manner of cheating and capture the voting fraud vendors once and for all. I hope you find this oue satisfactory.¡±

    Deng Yufei automatically swallowed her saliva nervously after listening to Sheng Shuangnan¡¯s powerful voice.

    She was terrified. She could sense that the man meant it.

    Sheng Shuangnan was not going to check the numbers casually. He was genuinely going to investigate the matter with a fine-toothb.

    What if they learned the truth? She did not dare to imagine what would happen if they did.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy with the oue. I won¡¯t contest the votes.¡± Deng Yufei lost all confidence. She did not expect Sheng Shuangnan to offer to investigate the matter.

    She wanted to me someone else for the voting fraud, but she had paid the voting fraud vendors with her personal bank ount. If any investigation was done, it was impossible for her to deny it.

    Shortly after Deng Yufei left, Shen Qi walked in with her head held high. However, she left the room dejectedly and seemed pale.

    Their faces contorted in regret. If they did notmit voting fraud, they would have gotten promoted based on their existing voting results. They would have caught Sheng Shuangnan¡¯s eye and gotten groomed by him.

    The two of them deeply regretted their actions.

 Chapter 115 - Why Did He Feel as Though He Was Caught Red-Handed Committing

    <h4>Chapter 115: Why Did He Feel as Though He Was Caught Red-Handed Committing Adultery?</h4>

    If Shen Qi and Deng Yufei did notmit voting fraud, they would have gotten promoted to the next stage of the program. They would have ended up standing on the stage proudly as they epted the glory.

    They really wanted to hack off their hand for hiring someone to cast fraudulent votes. However, it was toote to regret it.

    The moment Sheng Shuangnan made up his mind, it was impossible to convince him otherwise.

    Also, they did not dare to tell anyone about their actions. They could only quietly pray and hope that the culprit would not get caught by the police and implicate them.

    The instructors and the other contestants were unaware of Deng Yufei and Shen Qi¡¯s actions, so they came over to console them.

    Contestants who were particrly close with them even cried.

    Yu Guannan felt bad about Shen Qi¡¯s loss as well. And Chu Ling felt sorry for Deng Yufei.

    Xia Peifeng had recently appeared as a guest performer on the program and happened to be in town for some other event. He drove over to check on Deng Yufei when he found out she was eliminated.

    He was particrly concerned about Deng Yufei.

    After Shi Jin said goodbye to Gu Qinghua, she boarded the huge van.

    Yao Jiahong quickly put his phone away awkwardly when he saw Shi Jining over.

    Shi Jin pretended not to notice and looked out the window after getting into the vehicle.

    Yao Jiahong exhaled gently. Why did he feel as though he was caught red-handedmitting adultery?

    Yao Jiahong simplyforted Deng Yufei a little.

    If Shi Jin mocked Yao Jiahong for it, he might have felt a lot better. Yet, Shi Jin did not seem to mind at all and actedpletely unperturbed making Yao Jiahong feel immensely uneasy.

    ***

    Hu Laiforted Deng Yufei, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that you got eliminated. Isn¡¯t your Allure ad airing tonight? Just rx. You can still survive after getting eliminated from the show.¡±

    Deng Yufei was not solely upset about getting kicked off the program.

    Sheng Shuangnan¡¯s words still hung over her head like the sword of Damocles and she did not know when she might get caught for cheating.

    Posts about thepetition results naturally trended online. Topics about Deng Yufei¡¯s elimination and her unexpected loss kept trending on social media.

    Deng Yufei¡¯s fans kept consoling her.

    [Don¡¯t cry, Little Raindrop! It¡¯s okay. We will support your Allure product when the ad is released!]

    [It is just a contest, and doesn¡¯t mean anything!]

    [You will have an even brighter future!]

    [Sigh. I can¡¯t believe the likes of Little Stone could have won! This simply doesn¡¯t make sense!]

    [To be honest, Little Stone performed really well!]

    [How could you say that? Little Raindrop¡¯s performance was much better, okay?]

    Deng Yufei and Shi Jin¡¯s fans kept arguing online.

    A picture of Xia Peifeng visiting Deng Yufei suddenly appeared online.

    The picture quickly stole everyone¡¯s attention.

    [Oh god! It¡¯s Peifeng!]

    [Everyone simply loves Little Raindrop!]

    [I am green with envy!]

    [Sigh. So what if Little Raindrop got eliminated? Just look at the kind of attention she is receiving?]

    Everyone made aparison of a picture with Xia Peifeng rolling his eyes at Shi Jin.

    Everyone felt Little Raindrop was a nice, sweet girl. Also, people questioned Little Stone for seeding in moving on to the next stage.

    Hu Lai was naturally behind this. She was excellent at manipting the fans. The fans reacted just the way she wanted and the effect came out good.

 Chapter 116 - A Smart Move

    <h4>Chapter 116: A Smart Move</h4>

    Little Raindrop did not win on the program, but she ended up trending online. Deng Yufei¡¯s online news trailed only slightly behind Wen Yongwei¡¯s.

    Yao Jiahong wanted to help Shi Jin retaliate, but he pondered and decided against it since he liked Deng Yufei a lot.

    In any case, it was a legitimate win for Shi Jin and Deng Yufei was simply trying to gain hype.

    That night, Deng Yufei¡¯s advertisement for Allure got aired and promptly trended online.

    Since her fans felt sorry for Deng Yufei¡¯s loss on the entertainment program, they kept buying the product to support her. The product sales were off to a good start.

    Her fans kept dissing Shi Jin as they bought the products.

    [Fortunately, Little Stone did not be the brand ambassador. Otherwise, the sales would end up terrible!]

    [I think so too. If Little Raindrop was the brand ambassador, I would pay attention to it. If Little Stone was the brand ambassador, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered.]

    [Allure¡¯s owner sure picked the right person for the job!]

    Mr Zhou felt it was smart of him to pick Little Raindrop for the advertisement when he received reports of the sales figures. Even though she did not win, the effects of marketing turned out well.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d we didn¡¯t pick Little Stone for the job,¡± said Mr Zhou confidently as he smiled happily. ¡°How could she im there was something wrong with the form? Does she think she is some expert?¡±

    Only Zhou Tang continued trying to fix the problem. He reached out to thepany technicians and asked them to change something in the ingredient list.

    ¡°Mr Tang, you can¡¯t change the form randomly. We spent yearsing up with this form. How could you change it willfully?¡± A 60 year old technician shook his head and refused to make the change. ¡°Nothing ever went wrong with the product. What makes you think something would happen now?¡±

    ¡°You must do as I say and change it! The current form has a high chance of causing allergies,¡± said Zhou Tang loudly.

    Ever since he received Shi Jin¡¯s message about the form, he kept thinking about it. However, he did note to this decision on a whim. He only decided on changing the form after doing a lot of research and testing. Now that he had confirmed there was something wrong with the form, he had to change it and recall everything!

    The old technician said angrily, ¡°What would you know? We are professionals here! What would you know about allergies?¡±

    ¡°I have already tested the product!¡± Zhou Tang insisted on changing the form.

    The old technician thought about how Zhou Tang happened to receive some information and started to have doubts about the form and could not help saying, ¡°Young Master Tang, you are simply naive. You don¡¯t even know who told you about it, yet you trusted an outsider fully and not us. Let me tell you, there is no way on earth we will change the form!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t change the form, then you can pack up and leave!¡± Zhou Tang did not have time to argue.

    He could not allow thepany to sell such substandard products. He could not let their customers encounter allergic reactions from using thepany¡¯s skincare products.

    ¡°Fine!¡± The old technician waved his hand angrily. A lot of other employees also felt Zhou Tang was too green to interfere with their job and no longer wanted to work for him.

    Zhou Tang turned to say to the secretary, ¡°Since they want to quit, take good care of them. Recall all the products we have sold immediately!

    The secretary spoke with his voice quavering, ¡°Young Master Tang, the product is selling well now that Little Raindrop has be the brand ambassador. If we change the form and recall all the products, it will be a major loss!¡±

 Chapter 117 - To Hell With the Stupid Entertainment Program

    <h4>Chapter 117: To Hell With the Stupid Entertainment Program</h4>

    ¡°Do as I say.¡± Even though Zhou Tang had a schrly air, he meant what he said and sounded confident.

    Now that he had made such a hugemotion, someone naturally reported it to Mr Zhou.

    Thepany was in chaos when Mr Zhou came over. He said sternly, ¡°Zhou Tang, are you nuts? Don¡¯t you know how well the product is selling after Little Raindrop became our brand ambassador? We can probably go global and get listed if this keeps up! Tomorrow, I will sign a five year ambassador deal with Little Raindrop! What on earth are you trying to do now?¡±

    Mr Zhou felt Little Raindrop was their lucky star. At a crucial time like this, he could not let anyone ruin his grand ns, let alone Zhou Tang!

    ¡°Drag Zhou Tang out!¡± Mr Zhou never liked his cousin and now was the perfect opportunity for him to drive him away.

    In an instant, a fight broke out.

    ***

    Deng Yufei finally felt a little better when she received a call from Mr Zhou¡¯s secretary informing her about the five year brand ambassador deal. From the looks of it, she was genuinely lucky.

    If she marketed the good luck she had withmercial products, a lot of people woulde knocking on her door offering ambassador deals.

    In hindsight, it did not matter if she stayed on the entertainment program anymore. With fame and money, she had plenty of opportunities to see Fu Xiuyuan.

    All roads lead to Rome. Deng Yufei suddenly felt her career was finally looking up.

    [Little Raindrop brings good luck.]

    [Allure makes record sales.]

    Before long, Hu Lai helped to make posts about Deng Yufei¡¯s good luck trend online.

    Deng Yufei¡¯s fans were delighted.

    [I just knew Little Raindrop is the best!]

    [To hell with the stupid entertainment program. It is far better for Little Raindrop to clinch ambassador deals!]

    [If you repost news about Little Raindrop, you wille in first for your exam tomorrow!]

    [Haha! I will repost it too. I hope to rub off Little Raindrop¡¯s good luck and find a new job tomorrow!]

    In an instant, Deng Yufei stole the limelight.

    However, news about problems with Allure¡¯s products gradually emerged online.

    First, a female student used Allure¡¯s skincare products and had a lot of pustules on her face. It was so serious that her face swelled until she was unrecognizable, so she filed aint on social media.

    An office worker used Allure¡¯s skincare and suffered from the same allergic reaction. She also filed aint about the product on social media.

    Allure quickly spent money to remove the posts.

    As the number ofints and doubts about Allure¡¯s products increased, thepany was no longer able to silence the posts.

    The situation finally spun out of control when a pregnantdy used some Allure products that imed to be safe for use by pregnant women and infants. The pregnantdy nearly suffered a miscarriage from the allergic reaction and had to get hospitalized.

    The pregnantdy¡¯s family was furious and demanded an exnation from Allure.

    The other victims whose posts got deleted on social media gathered outside thepany demanding it to be held ountable as well.

    News about their doubts and threats to charge Allure went viral all over the inte.

    Deng Yufei was in a good mood when she learned of Allure¡¯s five year deal offer, so she took a few nice photos and posted them on social media. However, she did not receive the praise she expected. Instead, everyone kept cursing her.

    [How could you have the cheek to post selfies online? Don¡¯t you know what your product did? How could you post selfies at a time like this?]

    [I never suffered skin allergies in my life. I bought the product after seeing your advertisement. After only using it for one night, my face is ruined!]

 Chapter 118 - A Piece of Trash

    <h4>Chapter 118: A Piece of Trash</h4>

    [Exin yourself, Little Raindrop!]

    [She should change her nickname from Little Raindrop to Zit Monster!]

    [What do you mean she symbolizes good luck? Do you really want to have the worst case of boils on your face?]

    Deng Yufei was so terrified when she saw this that She turned off social media and called Mr Zhou¡¯s assistant.

    Mr Zhou was unable to even save himself and his secretary was busy dealing with the problem. How could he have the time to entertain Deng Yufei?

    Allure was already seized by the government for investigation.

    Allure was unable to even protect its own reputation. How could anyone be bothered with saving Deng Yufei¡¯s skin at a time like this?

    Mr Zhou was terribly worried when the authorities came to seize thepany.

    Only Zhou Tang stepped up to deal with the problem by posting online: [In response to the problematic Allure products, allow me to update you about the situation. We have already started to recall some of the products with problems a few days ago. Also, we have changed the form for the products in question. We will get in touch with the victims to handle the situation.]

    Thanks to Zhou Tang¡¯s efforts to solve the problem and his decision to recall the product, Allure was able to save its core operation and was notpletely seized.

    Zhou Tang quickly handled the problem byforting the victims and their family members and did his utmost to save thepany¡¯s reputation.

    As for Deng Yufei, she was having a really hard time.

    Mr Zhou couldn¡¯t be bothered helping Deng Yufei. And Zhou Tang was unacquainted with Deng Yufei, so he did not offer to help.

    Since Deng Yufei was already trending online after using Shi Jin, she was the first person who came to the public¡¯s mind when this happened.

    The moment something went wrong with Allure¡¯s products, theizens promptly pushed the me on Deng Yufei.

    No one knew how Allure was nning to solve the problem. They simply wanted someone to give them an exnation, so Deng Yufei promptly became their target.

    [Pay up!]

    [You have topensate us!]

    [Only a piece of trash would endorse a trashy product!]

    [You are a liar!]

    [How could you im to bring good luck? Humph. You are more like a ma for misfortune!]

    [I can¡¯t believe you had the cheek to say bad things about Little Stone. From the looks of it, Little Stone was simply speaking the truth!]

    [Little Stone was genuinely good to her fans!]

    People kept scolding Deng Yufei on social media.

    Even Mr Wang from Golden Domain Entertainment did not know what to do about Deng Yufei¡¯s situation.

    This time, Deng Yufei was standing at the center of attention when this incident happened, so she suffered a fall from a great height.

    Several brands wanted to get in touch with her about brand ambassador deals when news about her good luck trended online. However, the moment they saw this, they quietly changed their minds.

    Xia Peifeng stepped up and defended Deng Yufei and urged theizens not to abuse her online. He reminded them the products belonged to Allure and it was not Deng Yufei¡¯s fault that they were suffering from allergies.

    Xia Peifeng was well-liked throughout the country, so the public did not attack Deng Yufei as severely.

    ¡°From now on, before you choose your ambassador deals, you need to check more carefully,¡±forted Xia Peifeng over the phone.

    Deng Yufei finally felt slightly better. She had stolen Allure¡¯s brand ambassadorship from Shi Jin, but she did not expect it to give her so much trouble. All the poprity she had painstakingly built instantly disappeared.

    Deng Yufei could not wrap her mind around it. Why did thingse so easy for Shi Jin?

    Why was it so hard for Deng Yufei to get what she wanted?

    Chu Ling personally called Deng Yufei as well. ¡°I will help minimize the damage. Don¡¯t worry about it. My album will be released soon.¡±

    ¡°When are you releasing your album?¡± Deng Yufei held her phone tightly.

    Now that Allure¡¯s brand ambassador deal was in hot water, she pinned all hope on Chu Ling¡¯s newest album.

 Chapter 119 - Had to Make a Comeback

    <h4>Chapter 119: Had to Make a Comeback</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The album will be released tomorrow. We will start marketing it tonight.¡±

    Deng Yufei nodded. She really looked forward to it. ¡°I see. Please be sure to help promote me.¡±

    She was talking about her song with her name on it in his album.

    Now that Allure¡¯s advertising deal was in hot water, Deng Yufei had to use Chu Ling¡¯s album to make aeback. Deng Yufei contemted as she clenched her fists tightly! She must seed in making aeback!

    Chu Ling agreed right away. He would help Deng Yufei now so that she would continue helping him to write more songs long-term.

    ***

    Despite all the things happening to Deng Yufei, Shi Jin paid no attention. She was in the garden tending to the flowers when Yao Jiahong came over.

    She was wearing a white shirt, slim-fit jeans, and a pair of rain shoes with her long hair scattered behind her. It was afternoon, so the sun shone brightly over her.

    Her sharp chin could be seen from under her hair. She was even more radiant than the sun and looked absolutely gorgeous.

    Yao Jiahong went into a daze looking at her. He could finally see why Fu Xiuyuan loved her so much.

    Allure¡¯s allergy problem was still unfolding and Deng Yufei¡¯s career was badly hurt. If Shi Jin had taken on Allure¡¯s endorsement deal, Yao Jiahong was not so sure if he could save her from the scandal unscathed.

    Yao Jiahong could not help feeling curious about this young woman.

    ¡°Hi, Jiahong.¡± Shi Jin sensed his presence, so she stood up to greet him.

    The scar on her chin and lip was still very obvious and stood out on her perfectplexion.

    Yao Jiahong disregarded the scar and looked at her carefully. He found that her face and features were genuinely beautiful.

    Yao Jiahong cleared his throat. ¡°Now that this round is over, three more contestants will get eliminated from the remaining six. Have you finished writing your song?¡±

    He sounded a little hesitant when he asked. He recalled Shi Jin saying Fu Xiuyuan bought songs for her.

    Despite Shi Jin¡¯s brilliant performance, he did not take her seriously.

    ¡°Almost done,¡± replied Shi Jin.

    ¡°Mind if I take a look?¡± asked Yao Jiahong.

    He had unknowingly started to ce close attention to Shi Jin¡¯s performance on the program.

    ¡°In a minute. I am in the middle of something.¡±

    Shi Jin was taking care of the garden and her hands were full of dirt.

    Yao Jiahong had something to ask Shi Jin, but he did not know how to start.

    He contemted before saying, ¡°Shi Jin, I heard the song that Deng Yufei wrote for Chu Ling called ¡®Time¡¯. I must say it is very good.¡±

    Shi Jin raised her eyes to nce at him and smiled. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Can I ask if any of the songs you performed on the program were written by Deng Yufei as well?¡± asked Yao Jiahong.

    He was aware that Shi Jin and Deng Yufei were close friends. Deng Yufei also did a lot to help Shi Jin chase Chu Ling in the past.

    Shi Jin smiled and made noment.

    Yao Jiahong continued, ¡°I was thinking of getting Deng Yufei to write you a song.¡±

    Since he had made up his mind to groom Shi Jin, he could not let Shi Jin botch her performance on the show. He had to vet all her songs and activities from now on.

    This time, he had used his connections to get to listen to Chu Ling¡¯s new song that was written by Deng Yufei prior to its release. He really liked what he heard. Also, he liked Deng Yufei¡¯s previous songs a lot as well.

    ¡°Do you want her to write a song for me?¡± asked Shi Jin ambiguously as she looked at him.

 Chapter 120 - I Wrote It

    <h4>Chapter 120: I Wrote It</h4>

    ¡°Just a couple more songs for you.¡± Even though Yao Jiahong knew this was cheating, it did not make a difference since Shi Jin had already cheated in the past by buying her other songs. He could only do his best to help cover up Shi Jin¡¯s lies.

    He contemted before he said, ¡°After the show is over, I will talk to Mr Fu and send you for professional music training. You have good vocals and a perfect pitch. In time, you will be an aplished singer. As for your songwriting skills, you can always learn and master it in time.¡±

    He was very sincere about what he said.

    Ever since Allure had problems with its products, his opinion of Shi Jin changed once more. He was determined to help Shi Jin and groom her so that everyone could see her true talent. In that case, the first thing he had to work on was to stop her from buying any more songs from unreliable sources.

    Shi Jin could see how sincere Yao Jiahong was, but she did not say anything.

    Yao Jiahong thought about Chu Ling¡¯s singing. He was very lucky to encounter aposer like Deng Yufei.

    For a singer, it was a good fortune to have good songs.

    Xia Peifeng was a songwriting genius. His innate talent was one in a million and one of a kind in the trade.

    Chu Ling was capable of writing a song or two. Also, he had encountered a brilliant songwriter. He was already living the dream of other singers.

    ¡°Jiahong, why don¡¯t you take a look at what I wrote first?¡± After taking care of the garden, Shi Jin washed her hands and handed her song to Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong was astounded by her work. How could this song be even more brilliant than thetest song he heard from Deng Yufei?

    He automatically asked, ¡°Have you already asked Deng Yufei to help you?¡±

    Otherwise, it was impossible for her toe up with such a good song.

    Shi Jin saw how impressed he was and said, ¡°I wrote it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Yao Jiahong¡¯s voice turned cold.

    He clearly did not believe her. Vanity and dishonesty could destroy an artist.

    He did not reprimand Shi Jin right away. From the looks of it, he had to have a good talk with Shi Jin about her development.

    Shi Jin did not expect him to believe her. She only had herself to me. In the past, she wanted to terminate her contract with Supreme Entertainment, so she imed Fu Xiuyuan spent money to buy songs for her.

    She deserved this distrust from Yao Jiahong. Her previous lies had destroyed her reputation, so she had to fix it step by step.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s use this for now. We can talk about professional music sses in the future,¡± said Yao Jiahong.

    He turned to leave and listened to Chu Ling¡¯s new song.

    Chu Ling¡¯s new album was going to get released tonight. All the marketing had been done. He was going to release five samples of his new songs. Among them, four of them were his original work and one of them was Deng Yufei¡¯s song.

    His fans kept ttering him online.

    [Chu Ling is the best! He is a multi-talented singer-songwriter. They picked the right person to be an instructor on the show!]

    [Other than Xia Peifeng, who else canpare to Chu Ling in the country?]

    [Are you joking? No one is as gifted as Chu Ling in the world!]

    [He is dripping in talent and gorgeous!]

    [Little Raindrop also performed well. ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± was blind to drop such a good singer-songwriter!]

    [Little Raindrop¡¯s career will only continue to blossom no matter where she goes since she is a true talent!]

 Chapter 121 - I Will Groom Her Personally

    <h4>Chapter 121: I Will Groom Her Personally</h4>

    Countless fans waited in front of theirputers to sample songs from Chu Ling¡¯stest album.

    Xia Peifeng also sat in front of theputer and waited for its release.

    Xia Peifeng was the best songwriter in the country, so he wrote most of his songs and lyrics. It was unusual for him to sit in front of theputer waiting for someone else¡¯s album to get released like he did tonight.

    Xia Peifeng¡¯s talent agent teased him, ¡°I heard Chu Ling¡¯stest album is very good, so it is just a matter of time before he catches up with you. Are you starting to feel the pressure?¡±

    ¡°I am happy to havepetition. Withoutpetition, it is impossible to improve.¡± Xia Peifeng opened a bottle of Sprite and drank it.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If Chu Ling¡¯s attempt topete with you can serve to inspire you, it¡¯s a good deal for fans like me!¡± The talent agent sat cross-legged as he waited for Chu Ling¡¯s album to drop.

    Xia Peifeng felt a little anxious. He had remained the best singer-songwriter in the country for a long time.

    ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± was created to discover budding artists. After he performed on the program, he felt there was barely any decent talent on the show.

    Wen Yongwei was pretty good, but the rest of the contestants were average.

    Only Deng Yufei¡¯s work impressed him. All her work was astonishingly good and made him want to keep listening to them.

    After hearing her music, Xia Peifeng felt as though he had encountered a soul mate. It felt as though her music could touch his soul and genuinely resonated with him.

    He heard that Deng Yufei also wrote Shi Jin¡¯s songs. Hence, he thought highly of Deng Yufei and felt Shi Jin was just a liar.

    Humph. It was a pure insult to let the likes of Shi Jin perform Deng Yufei¡¯s songs.

    He was not keen on checking out Chu Ling¡¯s songs tonight. Instead, he only wanted to listen to Deng Yufei¡¯s song. He was unimpressed by Chu Ling¡¯s songs. He only wanted to check out Deng Yufei¡¯stest work.

    His talent agent could see what Xia Peifeng was thinking. Xia Peifeng kept talking about Deng Yufei recently.

    ¡°Peifeng, do you want me to sign Deng Yufei? I can groom her personally.¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Xia Peifeng suddenly lost interest. Deng Yufei had already turned down his offer.

    Since Chu Ling was her cousin, it was only natural for her to refuse him.

    ¡°Chu Ling just released his new singles. The first song wasposed by Deng Yufei!¡± said the talent agent excitedly.

    Everyone was thrilled online.

    Chu Ling was already a hit. His fame and his performance on ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± only served to affirm his status in the industry.

    Since Chu Ling was a renowned singer, everyone could not wait for the release of his new album. Also, Deng Yufei was even involved in one of the songs.

    His album was entitled, ¡°Sing¡±. He was marketed as a singer-songwriter as usual.

    The first song that got released was ¡°Time¡± by Deng Yufei.

    He was gorgeous and had an unsullied voice. His fans were blown away by the song.

    [It was great! Absolutely great!]

    [He was awesome! I love it!]

    [Oh my god! This song is so good that I can¡¯t stop listening to it! I feel like crying just listening to it!]

    [Chu Ling, you rock!]

    [Little Raindrop did such an excellent job that I am officially a fan.]

    Chu Ling released samples of his four other songs, ¡°Love¡±, ¡°Lingering Affection¡±, ¡°Clear Skies¡± and ¡°Warm Sun in Winter¡± with great sess.

 Chapter 122 - Your Album Was Very Well-Received

    <h4>Chapter 122: Your Album Was Very Well-Received</h4>

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were beside themselves with joy. Chu Ling had not only affirmed his status in the industry with this album, he had also risen a level or two.

    This meant Chu Ling would no longer be just a pretty face! From now on, Chu Ling would be a step closer to Xia Peifeng¡¯s heights with such iconic work under his belt.

    His fans were naturally happy for him!

    Yao Jiahong quietly listened to Chu Ling¡¯s new album and was very impressed by Deng Yufei¡¯s talent yet again.

    He quietly typed on theputer as he made ns for Shi Jin¡¯s career: [Shi Jin has to study hard after thepetition. I hope to help Shi Jin reach Deng Yufei¡¯s level of aplishment in five years.]

    Although five years was a long time, it was hardly enough time for an untalented songwriter to reach Deng Yufei¡¯s level.

    Xia Peifeng sat dumbfounded in front of hisputer as everyone kept talking about Chu Ling¡¯stest album, ¡°Sing¡±.

    Momentster, he turned his head murderously. He looked at his talent agent questioningly in fury.

    He squeezed the empty can of Sprite in his hand with a snap and ttened it.

    His talent agent panicked and had already stood up to say, ¡°What happened? Why do the new songs in Chu Ling¡¯s albums sound just like yours? I will investigate it immediately! I will find out right away!¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯stest songs, ¡°Love¡±, ¡°Lingering Affection¡±, ¡°Clear Skies¡± and ¡°Warm Sun in Winter¡± were all written by Xia Peifeng.

    Even the titles were more or less identical.

    Xia Peifeng had nned on using these songs in his next album.

    Xia Peifeng had barely anypetition at his level. No matter what songs he released, they were well received.

    Xia Peifeng did not need to worry about market share or creating hype. He was able to work at his pace and released albums at his liberty. This time, he nned on doing the same thing.

    After watching Deng Yufei¡¯s performance on ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡±, he was very inspired, so he wrote five songs altogether.

    He nned on cleaning them up before releasing them in a new album, but all his songs were now appearing in Chu Ling¡¯stest album.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were blown away by his work.

    Chu Ling and Deng Yufei¡¯s songs were a major hit, but Xia Peifeng felt as though someone had ripped his heart to shreds.

    ***

    ¡°Your album was very well-received!¡± Hu Lai picked up a ss of red wine and held it towards Chu Ling and Deng Yufei. ¡°We have received over 500 000 copies in preorder for the album in just a single night!¡±

    Deng Yufei felt proud of this achievement as well. ¡°Uh huh. Other than your fans, a lot of music critics and non-fans have spoken highly of your album.¡±

    Everyone forgot about Deng Yufei¡¯s Allure advertisement tonight. Instead, people kept talking about her talent and had forgotten about the allergic reaction Allure¡¯s products had caused.

    Hu Lai smiled and said, ¡°Yufei, here is a toast to you.¡±

    Chu Ling raised his wine ss and looked at Deng Yufei as well.

    After Deng Yufei finished a ss of wine, she saw her phone light up with Shi Jin¡¯s name shing on the screen.

    She quickly answered the phone and went over to a quiet corner to talk. ¡°Hi, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Did you help Chu Ling with the new album?¡± asked Shi Jin calmly.

    ¡°Shi Jin, let me exin,¡± said Deng Yufei hurriedly. ¡°Have you heard Chu Ling¡¯s new album already? I can exin everything.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down on the couch calmly with her phone in hand. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you have to say about this.¡±

    ¡°I know they were your songs, but it¡¯s not like I gave it to some random guy. I only gave them to Chu Ling.¡±

 Chapter 123 - Nothing to Do With Me

    <h4>Chapter 123: Nothing to Do With Me</h4>

    Deng Yufei soundedpletely self-justified. ¡°Shi Jin, you painstakingly wrote all these songs for Chu Ling. You like him, so you only want the best for him, right?¡±

    Shi Jin said nothing.

    Deng Yufei thought Shi Jin must be making silent admission. She secretly thought in her heart. ¡°Sure enough, she could not say no to Chu Ling. As long as it had something to do with Chu Ling, she would not kick a fuss about it.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, Chu Ling¡¯s status in the entertainment industry will get stabilized increasingly. He already has high status as it is. This is all thanks to you. You single-handedly turned him into an extraordinary singer-songwriter,¡± said Deng Yufei resoundingly in an effort to move Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin smiled in contempt. She had put the call on speaker mode when she saw Fu Xiuyuan walking over.

    Shi Jin did her utmost to make Fu Xiuyuan feel more secure.

    Despite knowing these were sheer lies from Deng Yufei, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s calm expression inadvertently cracked. Fu Xiuyuan was holding a ss of juice. He held the ss tightly as he calmed himself.

    Shi Jin stood up and walked over to Fu Xiuyuan barefooted before taking the juice from his hand.

    Even though she was aloof to outsiders, she was very lively in front of Fu Xiuyuan.

    She reached her hand out and pretended to take the ss from Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. Her slender handnded on the back of his hand as she moved it like she was ying the piano.

    Fu Xiuyuan held his breath as all his anger disappeared. Instead, he looked at Shi Jinpletely mesmerized as he thought about her sweet scent.

    Deng Yufei kept talking nonstop as Shi Jin held her phone, ¡°Shi Jin, I was just trying to help you. In time, when Chu Ling learns you haveposed the songs, just think about the change in attitude he will have towards you.¡±

    Shi Jin gazed at Fu Xiuyuan deeply and smiled as she said to Deng Yufei, ¡°You are in deep trouble.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, if you don¡¯t say anything, no one would know better, right? I will help you put in a good word with Chu Ling. I am sure he wille back to you!¡± implored Deng Yufei.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned cold once more.

    Shi Jin could tell that the man was angry, so she smiled as she said, ¡°What did I tell you? I told you I only write songs for the man I love. Those songs have nothing to do with Chu Ling.¡±

    The moment she finished her sentence, the man in front of her was stunned and could not believe his ears. He could not help smiling when he saw that she meant it in her eyes.

    ¡°Not a single note or lyric in the songs Chu Ling published in his album have anything to do with me.¡± Even though Shi Jin was talking to Deng Yufei, every word was intended for Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s ears.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached his hand out and held her hand along with her phone and hung it up abruptly.

    Fu Xiuyuan pulled Shi Jin into his arms and kissed her on the lips, his bad mood melting away.

    He allowed Shi Jin to gradually take his anger away.

    The ss of juice fell onto the ground unknowingly. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the ground, so they could not hear it at all as they hugged each other and kissed deeply.

    Deng Yufei was ecstatic to hear what Shi Jin said.

 Chapter 124 - Pretentious Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 124: Pretentious Woman!</h4>

    Deng Yufei knew Shi Jin too well. Shi Jin would never kick a fuss if it was about Chu Ling.

    Sure enough, Shi Jin did not get angry and made the right choice of admitting the songs had nothing to do with her. She must be beside herself with joy now that Chu Ling wanted to use her songs.

    Deng Yufei mocked Shi Jin in her heart, ¡°So what if you are a good songwriter? Didn¡¯t you end up manipted by me at every turn all the same just like an idiot?¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin packed her things and headed to the film location to rehearse the next day.

    The moment the film crew saw Shi Jin on set so early for once, they pursed their lips and felt she must be here to see Chu Ling and congratte him on the sess of histest album. After all, Chu Ling was officially releasing his new album today.

    Could Chu Ling even be bothered with her?

    Chu Ling got up early in the morning and came over to admire the fruits of his sess.

    The film crew had decorated the set and arranged for flowers and red wine to celebrate Chu Ling¡¯s album release.

    Deng Yufei and Shi Xuexin also arrived first thing in the morning. They decorated the film location with red roses making the set particrly romantic and lively.

    Chu Ling¡¯s new song by Deng Yufei was airing in the background. It was pleasing to the ear and people could not help feeling immersed in it.

    Shi Xuexin smiled gently as she said, ¡°Your song is really good.¡±

    ¡°Chu Ling did a good job. His new album and songs were a total hit. We have you to thank for supporting him,¡± ttered Deng Yufei.

    Kang Cheng and Deng Yongjian also showed up.

    By choosing to release the album officially through the program, Chu Ling was helping to boost ratings and doing them a favor, so they naturally had to show up to support him.

    The moment they saw Shi Jin finally show up punctually for once, everyone knew exactly what she was doing there.

    Shi Jin sat in the distance as she drank her coffee. After taking a small sip of coffee, she put down her coffee and put on her mask.

    She seemed particrly nonchnt and it was impossible to tell if she cared about what was going on at all.

    Shi Xuexin could not help cursing Shi Jin for being pretentious in her heart. No matter how she pretended, Chu Ling could not be bothered looking at her!

    Shi Jin¡¯s beautiful eyes could be seen behind the mask as she waited for a good show to take ce.

    Chu Ling appeared with his hair professionally done, dressed in his custom-made casual outfit making him gorgeous.

    He was immensely confident owing to his huge following. He seemed even more radiant than usual when he showed up and seemed to be dripping in gold light.

    ¡°Chu Ling! Over here!¡±

    ¡°Chu Ling, Chu Ling! Oh my god, it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I am ready to die after seeing Chu Ling!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Chu Ling looked at me.¡±

    The fans outside kept shouting his name until they lost their voices.

    ¡°Thank you for finding the time to attend the press conference for Chu Ling¡¯stest album, ¡®Sing¡¯.¡± Hu Lai beamed as she gazed at all the guests. ¡°After doing the pre-release promotionsst night, the pre-order has reached over one million copies!¡±

    ¡°One million copies? That¡¯s just the pre-order alone!¡± said a guest from below the stage in surprise.

    ¡°Uh huh. The local music industry has shrunk over the years. Streaming media is highly advanced and a lot of people listen to music online. Very few artists are capable ofing up with a million copies of album sales in a market like this!¡±

    ¡°Even if an artist is capable of selling just over 500,000 copies, he can brag about it for a long time, let alone a million copies.¡±

    ¡°Chu Ling is probably going to catch up with Xia Peifeng in no time!¡±

    ¡°Chu Ling certainly lives up to his name!¡±

    ¡°Little Raindrop is also very talented. It is such a pity that she got eliminated from the program!¡±

 Chapter 125 - Bound to Steal the Headlines

    <h4>Chapter 125: Bound to Steal the Headlines</h4>

    ¡°This is simply mind-blowing!¡±

    Hu Lai smiled even more brightly when she heard everyone raving about the new album.

    Chu Ling acted nonchntly and looked even more mesmerizing.

    Shi Xuexin looked at her fianc¨¦ tenderly and couldn¡¯t help feeling touched that he was her man.

    Deng Yufei also clenched her fists tightly.

    After the press conference ended, Deng Yufei would talk to Hu Lai and get Hu Lai to sign her as her artist. She did not want to work for Mr Wang anymore.

    In the past, she was not good enough for Hu Lai and Chu Ling, so they were not interested in her.

    Instead, Xia Peifeng offered to take her under his wings. However, she did not dare to work for Xia Peifeng. Xia Peifeng was a renowned singer-songwriter, so he would probably learn the truth about her in just a matter of days.

    Deng Yufei felt even more confident thinking about the manuscripts she had taken from Shi Jin.

    She could definitely live off them and spend a few years working for Chu Ling easily.

    She simply needed topose two to three more songs every year to boost the count.

    ¡°Thank you for supporting Chu Ling. Now let¡¯s invite Chu Ling to say a few words!¡± Hu Lai gestured for Chu Ling to speak.

    Chu Ling got up on the stage and looked stunning as he said, ¡°It is thanks to you that I was able topose these new songs. Your love inspired me to write them.¡±

    All the fans screamed at the top of their lungs. However, Chu Ling looked at Shi Xuexin every now and then.

    Shi Xuexin gazed back at him lovingly. For the sake of Chu Ling¡¯s career, they could not go public with their rtionship for now. Instead of standing by his side, she could only appear at the event as a fan.

    However, Shi Xuexin was beside herself with joy when she heard what he said. These words were clearly intended just for her alone.

    Since Chu Ling¡¯s new songs were all bads, the reporters automatically asked, ¡°Chu Ling, do you have a girlfriend now?¡±

    ¡°What is your type?¡±

    Chu Ling smiled as he looked below the stage and Shi Xuexin smiled shyly as well.

    Just as Chu Ling was about to answer the reporters, someone shouted softly in surprise, ¡°Xia Peifeng is here!¡±

    ¡°Oh my. Xia Peifeng even came with an entourage of people to celebrate Chu Ling¡¯stest album release!¡±

    ¡°This really makes Chu Ling look good!¡±

    ¡°Even Xia Peifeng thinks highly of Chu Ling¡¯s talent! This event is truly a gathering of gods today.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Does this mean we can expect a coboration from Xia Peifeng and Chu Ling soon?¡±

    Shi Xuexin immediately turned to look at Xia Peifeng and felt incredibly proud of Chu Ling¡¯s achievement.

    Hu Lai was also caught by surprise. She felt deeply honored by Xia Peifeng¡¯s appearance and hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Mr Xia, wee to the press conference! We were not expecting you!¡±

    Xia Peifeng was around the same age as Chu Ling. He rarely appeared on any entertainment programs or used hype. However, Xia Peifeng already had untouchable status in the trade. Hence, Hu Lai automatically treated him with a great deal of respect.

    ¡°Mr Xia, please take a seat in the first row!¡± said Hu Lai as she smiled reverently. Xia Peifeng¡¯s appearance would undoubtedly make Chu Ling a legend. ¡°Thank you for supporting Chu Ling¡¯s new album!¡±

    Chu Ling did his utmost to stand up as he contained his joy.

    In Chu Ling¡¯s heart, Deng Yufei¡¯s value increased further when even Xia Peifeng thought highly of her songs.

    Today, he was undoubtedly going to steal the headlines in every single news media outlet!

    Hu Lai hurriedly took out a can of soda and gave it to Xia Peifeng.

    Xia Peifeng did not take the soda. Instead, he waved the can of Coca-C in his hand as he spoke mildly, ¡°I didn¡¯te today to congratte you.¡±

 Chapter 126 - What?

    <h4>Chapter 126: What?</h4>

    Hu Lai and Chu Ling were both stunned to hear what Xia Peifeng said.

    Themotion instantly died down and everyone went into silence. Everyone looked at each other in surprise. Instead of saying congrattions, what did Xia Peifeng just say?

    Hu Lai could detect a cold aura radiating from Xia Peifeng, so she smiled awkwardly as she asked, ¡°Mr Xia, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Mywyers will let you know.¡± Xia Peifeng crushed the can of coke crisply leaving soda spraying all over Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling was stunned. He disregarded the soda on his clothes as he looked at the entourage of men dressed in ck suits standing behind Xia Peifeng solemnly.

    The entourage of people behind Xia Peifeng was none other than his legal team!

    Chu Ling looked at Deng Yufei in disbelief.

    Deng Yufei looked back at Chu Ling calmly. Shi Jin had written those songs. Since Shi Jin was not going to sue them, it was no use for Xia Peifeng to show up with his legal team. She was certain Xia Peifeng must be here for something else!

    The chiefwyer introduced himself and cut to the chase. ¡°Mr Chu and Miss Hu, the five songs you have used in your pre-release promotions in your album entitled ¡®Sing¡¯ were identical to the songs written by my client, Mr Xia. Please cease all illegal distribution of your album, remove these songs from it and delete all the files you possess. Also, you have to apologize andpensate for my client¡¯s losses!¡±

    After thewyer said his piece, Chu Ling was so shocked that he lost his cool and shouted, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You have giarized my client¡¯s work, so you have to cease all illegal distribution of the songs,¡± said thewyer suddenly once more.

    Everyone went into a ruckus when they heard this as all eyes gathered on Chu Ling.

    ¡°giarism?¡±

    ¡°Oh god! How could that happen?¡±

    Everyone gossiped as they looked at Chu Ling before turning to look at Xia Peifeng.

    Xia Peifeng was an acimed singer-songwriter at the top of the food chain in the entertainment industry with a long history of producing original work.

    Chu Ling was an idol singer with a massive following and a lot of airtime. It was clear who was the winner here.

    Before Xia Peifeng even showed any evidence, everyone took his side. After all, this was Xia Peifeng they were talking about here! Xia Peifeng was an unstoppable force in the songwriting trade!

    ¡°No wonder the songs sounded so good. Chu Ling had giarized Xia Peifeng¡¯s work!¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why there was such a huge change in style in Chu Ling¡¯stest album.¡±

    ¡°Xia Peifeng certainly lives up to his name. These new songs are simply incredible.¡±

    Chu Ling could hear every word the crowd was saying. He was at aplete loss as his head buzzed incessantly.

    Momentster, he finally realized what had just transpired.

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Chu Ling looked at Xia Peifeng as he spoke.

    Xia Peifeng looked unusually distant and cold. He had lost all his typical warmth. He was a gifted singer-songwriter and hated giarism with all his heart.

    Now that Chu Ling had tantly copied his work, he could not be bothered to even keep up a courteous smile.

    Chu Ling looked at Deng Yufei once more.

    Deng Yufei¡¯s face was ghastly pale as she inhaled deeply and looked at Shi Jinpletely stupefied.

    What just happened? How could this happen?

    She had copied those songs from Shi Jin when Shi Jin was not looking! Also, she deliberately stole the songs that Shi Jin was not nning to use in the short term. How could they be Xia Peifeng¡¯s songs?

    Shi Jin looked at Deng Yufei calmly in pity.

 Chapter 127 - Made an Epic Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 127: Made an Epic Mistake</h4>

    Deng Yufei had nowhere to hide now that she was exposed. Deng Yufei looked particrly shameless and repulsive to Shi Jin.

    Deng Yufei¡¯s chest rose and fell as she inhaled deeply. She opened her mouth wide, but was incapable of uttering a word!

    Shi Jin had set her up! Shi Jin alreadyid a trap ages ago! She had stupidly fallen into Shi Jin¡¯s trap!

    After thewyer said his piece, Xia Peifeng left without lingering a moment.

    He paused when he went past Deng Yufei.

    ¡°Was it you?¡± Even though Xia Peifeng asked quizzically, he was certain she was the culprit. He barely had any contact with Chu Ling. Instead, he liked Deng Yufei a lot and even brought her to his studio a few times. She had ample time and plenty of opportunities to steal his music.

    Deng Yufei refused to admit her mistakes. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it. Mr Xia, I really didn¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    She had stolen all these songs from Shi Jin!

    This time, Xia Peifeng stopped looking at Deng Yufei. Since he used to admire her work a lot, he was terribly disappointed now. He simply hated her.

    Xia Peifeng abhorred her for stealing his work and hated himself for being blind about Deng Yufei.

    Someone suddenly caught his eye. He nced to the side and saw Shi Jin leaning against a bookshelf in the studio as she calmly looked straight in his direction.

    Xia Peifeng suddenly felt as though he had made an epic mistake. He looked at Shi Jin deeply before he left.

    Deng Yufei wanted to run after Xia Peifeng, but he had already left under thepany of his legal team and talent agent.

    Hu Lai pped Deng Yufei on the face so hard that she fell onto the ground.

    Deng Yufei covered her swollen cheek and looked at Hu Lai indignantly.

    Hu Lai was so furious that she pped Deng Yufei once more, making both sides of her face equally swollen.

    Chu Ling left right away with Hu Lai and Shi Xuexin following behind him swiftly.

    ¡°Ling, Lai, wait up!¡± shouted Deng Yufei as she cried.

    She watched as they walked off with the reporters swarming towards them.

    Deng Yufei ran towards Shi Jin and roared furiously, ¡°Shi Jin, you set me up! You schemed and plotted to ruin me!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand what you are saying,¡± said Shi Jin mildly as she looked at her at a loss.

    ¡°You did this to me! You deliberately hid Xia Peifeng¡¯s new songs among your own creations and tempted me to steal them. Now I have thoroughly embarrassed myself!¡± Deng Yufei was beside herself with fury when she realized Shi Jin was behind this. ¡°You already saw thising!¡±

    Shi Jin acknowledged softly before she continued, ¡°Did you copy my manuscripts?¡±

    She acted as though she only just realized what Deng Yufei had done.

    Deng Yufei was dumbfounded! Deng Yufei was so furious that she was on the verge of exploding, but Shi Jin talked about it so nonchntly.

    The calmer Shi Jin was, the more embarrassed Deng Yufei felt. Shi Jin was lofty and untouchable while Deng Yufei was simply trash.

    Deng Yufei got her just deserts for stealing Shi Jin¡¯s manuscripts. She should not have voluntarily given Chu Ling Shi Jin¡¯s songs.

    Shi Jin did not do anything to actually hurt her or sabotage her. Shi Jin simply did what was right.

    Deng Yufei had only herself to me for being vain, greedy, and scheming.

    Deng Yufei was filled with resentment from her failure and was unable to ept this oue, so she ran towards Shi Jin.

 Chapter 128 - Incredibly Guilty

    <h4>Chapter 128: Incredibly Guilty</h4>

    Deng Yufei wanted to strangle Shi Jin by the neck to alleviate her anger. Shi Jin had just yed her, so Deng Yufei felt absolutely indignant about getting her reputation ruined!

    Deng Yufei felt absolutely miserable!

    She ran towards Shi Jin like an angry lioness and wanted to strangle Shi Jin with all her might. However, before she was able toe close to Shi Jin, someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.

    She snapped out of her daze and realized it was none other than Shi Jin¡¯s talent agent, Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s hair was neatlybed and his eyes looked serious as usual. In the past, his eyes were filled with nothing but admiration. However, there was only repulsion and coldness in his eyes now.

    Deng Yufei could not help trembling when she noticed it.

    Yao Jiahong let go of Deng Yufei¡¯s hand and shoved her back. Deng Yufei tottered before falling squarely on the ground.

    ¡°Leave,¡± said Yao Jiahong utterly coldly in an airy tone. It sounded as though he was not talking to a human being, but a piece of trash.

    Deng Yufei contemted what she could do to get back at him before changing her mind. Instead, she stood up indignantly and ran off.

    Shi Jin did not speak the entire time. Her eyes above her mask were bright and beautiful and her eyshes were long and curvy. Even though she was not wearing makeup, she did not need it.

    She lowered her eyes slightly and started to pack the things in front of her.

    Yao Jiahong had overheard Deng Yufei and Shi Jin¡¯s conversation with his own ears.

    He was overwhelmed with astonishment. Deng Yufei had been using Shi Jin¡¯s songs the entire time! The songs that he admired her for were Shi Jin¡¯s creations.

    It was inconceivable, but it was true.

    ¡°Shi Jin,¡± said Yao Jiahong somewhat hoarsely as he looked at her hesitantly. ¡°I overheard everything you said.¡±

    ¡°So what? There is nothing for me to be ashamed of,¡± replied Shi Jin mildly.

    Shi Jin felt there was nothing wrong with what she said. However, she could not say the same for Deng Yufei.

    ¡°Deng Yufei copied five songs from Xia Peifeng. How did she end up getting them from you?¡± asked Yao Jiahong quizzically when he quickly noticed the connection.

    It was hard for Shi Jin to answer his question. After all, she had used memories of her past life to write down Xia Peifeng¡¯s songs before giving them to Deng Yufei.

    Shi Jin did not let Deng Yufei copy her own music. She knew Deng Yufei all too well. Deng Yufei was bound to use her work to ingratiate herself upon Chu Ling.

    Shi Jin did not want to have anything to do with Chu Ling anymore. Also, she did not want Fu Xiuyuan to have any insecurities.

    Hence, she wrote down Xia Peifeng¡¯s songs beforehand and slipped them among her manuscripts.

    If Deng Yufei tried to do anything funny, she would be doomed. Nothing would happen if Deng Yufei did not pass Shi Jin¡¯s work off as her own.

    As expected, nothing changed about Deng Yufei after Shi Jin was reborn.

    Shi Jin went quiet. Yao Jiahong felt he must have been such a great disappointment for Shi Jin that she could not be bothered exining this to him.

    The moment he thought about all the praise hevished on Deng Yufei and how harsh he was on Shi Jin, Yao Jiahong felt terribly guilty about it. He even told Shi Jin to learn a thing or two from Deng Yufei. However, Deng Yufei had surprisingly stolen Shi Jin¡¯s songs!

    ¡°Shi Jin¡­¡± said Yao Jiahong softly in an attempt to apologize to her.

    Before Yao Jiahong could get to his point, Shi Jin¡¯s phone happened to ring and she promptly answered it.

 Chapter 129 - Please Look Out for Your Court Summons!

    <h4>Chapter 129: Please Look Out for Your Court Summons!</h4>

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s heart palpitated nervously as he looked at Shi Jin from behind when she answered the phone. He had so much to tell her, but did not know where to start.

    He felt incredibly restless as he contemted.

    ***

    It was impossible for Chu Ling and Hu Lai to make the problem go away now that Xia Peifeng was suing them for giarism.

    Even if Chu Ling had the backing of thepany, the Chu and the Shi families, it was futile. Xia Peifeng could let a lot of things slide, but not giarism.

    Xia Peifeng had brought this up countless times. He always felt paternal about his songs and treated them like they were his children. How could Xia Peifeng sit back and allow someone to get away with abducting his children?

    Videos containing scenes of Xia Peifeng questioning Chu Ling for giarism were uploaded online.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were in disbelief. They med the reporters and even Xia Peifeng for making this up.

    [How could Chu Ling and Little Raindrop have copied Xia Peifeng¡¯s work? Chu Ling, please exin what happened. We simply can¡¯t believe it!]

    [No way I would believe that! Xia Peifeng is just trying to use Chu Ling for hype.]

    [Chu Ling is the best. How could he do this?]

    [Smirk. How could Xia Peifeng abuse his status and bully Chu Ling?]

    [I suggest that Xia Peifeng and the reporters apologize to Chu Ling immediately!]

    [Xia Peifeng is just jealous about how well Chu Ling¡¯s album was doing, so he made trouble. Humph! People do this all the time!]

    [I used to like Xia Peifeng quite a bit. This time, he has thoroughly disappointed me!]

    [From now on, I will boycott Xia Peifeng¡¯s songs.]

    Even non-fans felt Xia Peifeng must have sufficient evidence to charge Chu Ling with giarism since he dealt with it publicly. However, Chu Ling¡¯s fans simply felt he could do no wrong and kept defending him blindly.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans even argued with Xia Peifeng¡¯s fans on social media under Xia Peifeng¡¯s announcement about charging Chu Ling for giarism.

    Fortunately, Xia Peifeng was an upright man and rarely had transgressions. Otherwise, Chu Ling¡¯s fans would have ended up digging up Xia Peifeng¡¯s scandals.

    Xia Peifeng was so annoyed that he nearly exploded. Xia Peifeng did not expect Chu Ling to be such a coward who would resort to hiding behind his fans. In that case, Xia Peifeng certainly was not going to hold back.

    Xia Peifeng¡¯swyer sent an official post and tagged Chu Ling altogether: [Please look out for your court summons!]

    Despite the fans¡¯ initial disbelief, they finally realized the giarism was true. Chu Ling had genuinely stolen Xia Peifeng¡¯s work!

    [The first time I heard the songs, I found their styles very familiar. It turned out that they were Xia Peifeng¡¯s songs.]

    [How could Chu Ling and Little Raindrop giarize Xia Peifeng¡¯s work?]

    [Xia Peifeng used to like Little Raindrop a lot and even defended her when people med her for Allure¡¯s problematic products.]

    [Uh huh. Xia Peifeng clearly liked Little Raindrop and wanted to groom her. However, Xia Peifeng met with betrayal and things ended up just like the tale of The Farmer and the Viper.]

    [It ispletely inconceivable for Chu Ling to be guilty of giarism! All my fantasies have been dashed!]

    [I believe in Chu Ling¡¯s innocence! He would never have done that!]

    [Xia Peifeng must want the hype very badly. He must be trying to use Chu Ling!]

    Some of the fans had resigned themselves to Chu Ling¡¯s fate, but some of the fans persisted in fighting back. They refused toe to terms with the fact that their idol was capable of giarism.

 Chapter 130 - A Public Apology

    <h4>Chapter 130: A Public Apology</h4>

    Xia Peifeng followed up after charging Chu Ling with giarism.

    Firstly, he posted his copyright certificate on social media.

    They were registered in his hometown. Since he was from a small town, Hu Lai was unable to find them when she first verified whether the songs were original. Hence, Hu Lai and Chu Ling felt it was safe to use those songs.

    Secondly, Xia Peifeng posted videos of him humming these songs on his secondary social media ount.

    After he wrote the pieces, he did not release them right away in an album, but he wanted to share them with the public, so he hummed them on his secondary social media ount without showing his face.

    Since very few people knew about his secondary ount, the videos did not get a lot of attention and only a minority of people had heard it.

    Everyone could see that the videos were posted way before ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± was even aired.

    Now that Xia Peifeng had proven ownership of the songs, Hu Lai quietly deactivated thement function on Chu Ling¡¯s social media ount. She also removed all the links for his album. All the preorders for ¡°Sing¡± were canceled.

    Deng Yufei was badly affected by this incident. After painstakingly umting some poprity, everything was gone. However, it could notpare to the damage dealt on Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling had be a superstar owing to his good looks and had ess to great resources. He had countless fans to begin with, so even after losing a lot of fans from the giarism incident, he continued to have a massive following of diehard fans. All he needed was good opportunities to stay at the top, but he lost everything overnight.

    They were hardly interested in learning the truth from Deng Yufei. Instead, they had to focus on maintaining his good image.

    The talent agency was unable to convince Xia Peifeng to change his mind about thewsuit.

    Chu Ling had no choice but to apologize publicly on social media: [I am sorry for disappointing you. I desperately wanted to produce good songs, but I was too busy, so I used five of Little Raindrop¡¯s pieces. I even made arrangements for four of those songs to be redited with my name. I should not have taken a shortcut and abused your support and trust by iming her work for my own. This is the first time I have done this, and I will make sure this is thest. I sincerely hope you can forgive me.]

    [From now on, I will cease to appear on any programs, including ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡±. I will go back and work hard on being a singer-songwriter and hone my skills so as not to disappoint you in the future.]

    Chu Ling¡¯s post was worded evasively and did not directly apologize to Xia Peifeng at all. He even pushed the me to Deng Yufei and imed it was his first time doing this.

    The moment he posted this so-called apology, his fans softened up on him. Despite his mistakes, he continued to have a massive following.

    It was so important to have good looks in the entertainment industry. His fans naturally kept shouting in support.

    [Chu Ling, don¡¯t be sad!]

    [Everyone makes mistakes! Chu Ling, don¡¯t be hard on yourself!]

    [No one is perfect. Chu Ling, you don¡¯t have to feel so guilty about it.]

    [It is never toote to change your ways!]

    [No way. I am sure Chu Ling has done nothing wrong. The talent agency must have done this to him! It should be held ountable!]

    [I think so too. The talent agency must have done this to Chu Ling! How could he have done it if thepany did not force him?]

 Chapter 131 - Could It Be Her?

    <h4>Chapter 131: Could It Be Her?</h4>

    Deng Yufei did not have the same kind of good luck. She was still new in the industry and did not have a lot of fans. People had already started to remember her after all the failed hype recently.

    Chu Ling had pushed all the me on her, so both Chu Ling and Xia Peifeng¡¯s fans kept using her social media ount to scold her. Everyone cursed her viciously as though she was the only person at fault for Chu Ling¡¯s actions.

    However, even though Xia Peifeng¡¯s fans joined in, they seemed more civilized.

    Shi Jin checked out social media and saw the fans reprimanding Deng Yufei online before quietly putting her phone away.

    Fortunately, she did not give Deng Yufei her own songs and let Chu Ling end up using them. Otherwise, she would be the target of this online abuse.

    Fans could get unreasonable. Despite being the victim here, they would end up saying Shi Jin was throwing herself at Chu Ling by deliberately letting Chu Ling use her songs. Chu Ling would undoubtedly push the me onto Shi Jin without a second thought.

    For now, it was just a matter of Chu Ling and Xia Peifeng¡¯s fans getting embroiled in an argument.

    ***

    After this incident urred, Chu Ling and Hu Lai severed ties with Deng Yufeipletely.

    Regardless of how she exined Shi Jin¡¯s part in the setup, Chu Ling would hear nothing of it.

    ¡°Do you think we are idiots?¡± said Chu Ling particrly coldly. ¡°Xia Peifeng always liked you, but he despises Shi Jin so much that he doesn¡¯t even look at her. Other than you, no one else could have the opportunity to get close to Xia Peifeng and copy his work.¡±

    ¡°How dare you deny it after causing so much trouble for Chu Ling?¡± Hu Lai called the security guards to drag Deng Yufei out.

    Shi Xuexin gentlyforted Chu Ling by the side. She believed Chu Ling was innocent just like his fans did. She did not think he giarized intentionally. The talent agency and Deng Yufei must be behind this and Chu Ling had no part in it.

    Chu Ling thought about how cold Shi Jin was ever since the giarism incident urred. Inparison, Shi Xuexin was kind and thoughtful. He finally affirmed he made the right choice. It was the right choice for him to dump Shi Jin.

    ***

    ¡°If Deng Yufei was a copycat all along, who wrote those songs?¡± Xia Peifeng tapped his fingers on the table as he drank a can of coca c. The cold drink put him at ease and kept his mind clear.

    His talent agent said, ¡°Peifeng, you have been thinking about this for days.¡±

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I? The person who wrote the songs was very gifted! Considering how uplifting those songs were, I am sure someone with integrity wrote them!¡±

    ¡°Good songs aren¡¯t necessarily written by people with integrity!¡± The moment the talent agent finished his sentence, he caught sight of Xia Peifeng ring at him, so he hurriedly reworded himself. ¡°Yes, yes. You are absolutely right.¡±

    A calm, tall and slender silhouette with fair hands kept appearing in Xia Peifeng¡¯s mind.

    Was it her? Could it be her?

    If he wanted to know the truth, all he had to do was ask.

    However, Xia Peifeng used to despise her and refused to perform with her, so he did not have the cheek to ask. For the first time in his life, he felt apprehensive and nervous.

    ***

    The next round of ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± had yet to air, but a lot of well-known bigshots had already shown up backstage.

    Sheng Shuangnan swung by to watch the contestants rehearse.

    Xia Peifeng also secretly came by to check out the situation even though he was not appearing on the show.

    And even though Yao Jiahong used to rarely show up, he removed his mask and came by several times.

 Chapter 132 - Making Her Brilliant

    <h4>Chapter 132: Making Her Brilliant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Kang Cheng and Deng Yongjian did not know whether to be happy or worried.

    Xia Peifeng and Yao Jiahong seemed to keep looking at Shi Jin.

    She was sitting at the window with a manuscript as she practiced her new song.

    Sunlight came pouring through the window and scattered on her making her brilliant. And some dust floated in the air against the light giving her a worldly air.

    She lowered her eyes and looked ahead intently, thoroughly immersed in the song as she sang.

    Shi Jin looked up when she got to a particr part of the song and seemed to stop and think.

    Xia Peifeng and Yao Jiahong were standing apart from each other, looking at Shi Jin when she looked up. They did not dare to make eye contact with her and automatically looked at Wen Yongwei as she sang and danced.

    Wen Yongwei felt delighted when she noticed them looking at her, but she pretended not to know. Instead, she was particrly careful as she put on her best performance.

    However, Xia Peifeng and Yao Jiahong did not pay attention to her performance at all.

    ***

    Kang Cheng and Deng Yongjian could tell that everyone was here to see Wen Yongwei.

    After all, Wen Yongwei was an unsullied girl. Even though she was upetitive in nature, she was always in tip-top condition to perform. Also, she did not have a talent agency and was an independent artist.

    Most of the other contestants have the backing of a talent agency helping them with promotion, hair, and makeup and setting up a fan club.

    Even though Wen Yongwei relied only on herself throughout the program, she performed the best. She was never involved in any scandal and people loved her image.

    It was no wonder so many important men came over to watch her rehearse. They probably wanted to speak to her about signing her. After all, she was the best contestant to date.

    Kang Cheng especially called Wen Yongwei over and said softly, ¡°Little Rose, be sure to give it your all.¡±

    Kang Cheng¡¯s words served to affirm Wen Yongwei¡¯s spection. She nodded hard. ¡°Thanks, I will.¡±

    ¡°Let me know if you need anything such as instruments, instructors, dancers, or apaniment.¡± Kang Cheng encouraged her sincerely, ¡°Work hard.¡±

    Wen Yongwei already had the best resources on the program. Now that Kang Cheng had uttered these words, her status on the program undoubtedly rose.

    She felt even more joyful just thinking about it.

    Kang Cheng quickly announced the rules.

    ¡°All six contestants will perform two by two and the one with the lower number of votes will get eliminated.¡±

    Each pair of contestants were determined by drawing lots. Based on the rules, thest three contestants would draw the lots.

    Situ Hao aka Little Lion was a dark horse who made it as the sixth contestant. He was first to draw lots and covered his mouth when he saw the name of his opponent.

    His opponent was Wen Yongwei aka Little Rose!

    The film crew felt pleased with the oue.

    The chances of Wen Yongwei winning had just increased exponentially.

    Hua Xin came in fifth and he was next to draw lots.

    A thought crossed his mind when he saw that his opponent was Little Stone.

    The fourth contestant was Gu Qinghua and she did not have to draw lots since only Meng Shaoheng was left. In any case, she did not care about winning.

 Chapter 133 - Stop Packing!

    <h4>Chapter 133: Stop Packing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gu Qinghua had already surprisingly stayed on the show far longer than she expected, so she was extremely calm. She smiled at Shi Jin. If not for Shi Jin, she would never have ovee herck of confidence and stood on the stage.

    Shi Jin privately kept helping to clean up Gu Qinghua¡¯s songs, rehearse with her, and got her to ovee her stage fright bit by bit.

    Gu Qinghua never thought the day would evere when she could stand on the stage confidently.

    It was an immense glory for Gu Qinghua. More importantly, she could stand on the stage to face the audience fearlessly and be herself.

    ¡°Okay. Now that the lots are drawn, you can start preparing,¡± said Kang Cheng as he nced at Wen Yongwei encouragingly.

    Wen Yongwei smiled when Kang Cheng looked at her supportively. She genuinely felt a little nervous.

    All six remaining contestants were good singer-songwriters and were popr in their own right, so she had to perform even better.

    Gu Qinghua saw how calm Shi Jin was and felt this was the right way to go.

    Although people often smeared Shi Jin, Gu Qinghua felt Shi Jin never got distracted. Instead, she focused on doing what she loved.

    Shi Jin had set the perfect example for her. It made Gu Qinghua realize that she had to focus entirely on her dreams if she wanted to make it in thisplicated industry.

    ***

    Before thepetition started, Shi Jin wanted to visit Fu Heyan at the hospital.

    She put on her doctor¡¯s robe and disguised herself as Si Jin. When she got to the hospital ward entrance, she could hear Fu Heyan talking to Qin Sinian. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Shi Jin, so make sure you tell Fu Xiuyuan not to bring her here!¡±

    Qin Sinianughed softly. ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell him on your own?¡±

    She was afraid of Fu Xiuyuan, so she did not dare bring it up on her own.

    Fu Heyanughed gently to conceal her awkwardness, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see her. Have you forgotten she was the one who broke the gift you gave me on our wedding day? The moment I see her, I feel so angry that I am breathless!¡±

    Qin Sinianforted Fu Heyan and promised to keep Shi Jin from the hospital before Fu Heyan gave him a peck on his face.

    Shi Jin touched the doctor¡¯s robe she was dressed in and sighed. Fortunately, she came in disguise today.

    Fu Heyan was instantly delighted to see Shi Jin when she walked over. ¡°Jin!¡±

    Qin Sinian was particrly respectful to this young doctor. ¡°Hi, Dr Si. Have a seat.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down and examined Fu Heyan¡¯s hands.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s surgery was a sess and the post-surgery maintenance was well-done.

    She had recovered well after staying in the hospital for about half a month.

    ¡°When can I leave the hospital?¡± Fu Heyan was an energetic person, so she was bored to her wit¡¯s end.

    If Qin Sinian did not keep an eye on her, she would have run away from the hospital ages ago.

    ¡°At this stage, it is usually fine for patients to go home,¡± said Shi Jin unhurriedly.

    Fu Heyan said happily, ¡°Sinian, pack my things.¡±

    Shi Jin continued unhurriedly, ¡°Are you just some normal person? Do you still want to y piano and participate inpetitions? Do you still want to teach students piano?¡±

    Fu Heyan said miserably, ¡°Fine. Stop packing!¡±

    Qin Sinian contained hisughter as he put down her things out of fear that his wife would scold him. He hurriedly went to buy her some food.

    ¡°This cream is for you.¡± Shi Jin retrieved a bottle and handed it to Fu Heyan.

 Chapter 134 - Some of His Fans Are Simply Absurd

    <h4>Chapter 134: Some of His Fans Are Simply Absurd</h4>

    ¡°It is scar removal cream. If you use it regrly, it will ensure that your hands won¡¯t get scarred.¡±

    Fu Heyan felt absolutely touched as she held the bottle of scar removal cream tightly.

    All women wanted to be beautiful. Since she was a woman of high position, Fu Heyan cared about her looks even more.

    She was a master at ying the piano. Her hands were long, slender and beautiful and couldpare with world-ss male pianists.

    Women typically had a slightly smaller physical build owing to genes, so their hands tended to be smaller than men. However, Fu Heyan was surprisingly born with unusually long, slender fingers.

    She felt if her hands could recover fully, it did not matter if there was scarring. However, Shi Jin had just told Fu Heyan the best news on earth, which was that she did not have to live with scarred hands!

    ¡°Jin, you are awesome!¡± Fu Heyan was so thrilled that she almost wanted to kiss Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin quickly stopped her. Fu Heyan and Fu Xiuyuan certainly reacted the same way when they were happy.

    Fu Heyan held the bottle of cream in her hand like a treasure.

    Fu Heyan suddenly recalled the ghastly scar on Shi Jin¡¯s lips. She wondered if this cream would work on Shi Jin as well. However, it was just a fleeting thought before she stopped thinking about Shi Jin.

    It was none of her business that Shi Jin¡¯s face was scarred. Shi Jin was a pure ingrate. Why should she care about Shi Jin?

    Shi Jin noticed the low spirits Fu Heyan was in and quickly reminded her, ¡°You have to stay positive if you want to recover.¡±

    ¡°Jin, I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I just suddenly remembered someone and felt a little annoyed.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to talk to me about it?¡±

    Fu Heyan said, ¡°Sigh. I was thinking about this stupid woman. Even though she has such a good and indulgent boyfriend who is willing to die for her, she can not see it. Instead, she is head over heels in love with a scumbag. For the sake of the scumbag, she is willing to do anything¡­¡±

    The moment Shi Jin heard what Fu Heyan said, she knew Fu Heyan was talking about her. She pursed her lips slightly as her eyes twitched.

    Fu Heyan made Shi Jin sound more like a diehard fanatic who went too far.

    She suddenly felt a little guilty about Fu Xiuyuan. Even though she was a mindless fan, he indulged her.

    Fu Heyan retrieved her phone and pointed at Chu Ling¡¯s photo as she said, ¡°See? This is the scum who giarized someone else¡¯s work. Even though he is not a good man, people out there are still willing to support him.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I see. You were talking about his fans.¡±

    Fu Heyan did not want Shi Jin to have a bad impression of Fu Xiuyuan, so she said, ¡°Of course I was talking about his fans. Some of his fans are simply absurd.¡±

    Recently, she read some news about Chu Ling¡¯s giarism on social media and absolutely despised him for it.

    She thought Chu Ling¡¯s fans would finally stop liking him, but they refused to wake up.

    It reminded Fu Heyan of Shi Jin.

    The moment Fu Heyan thought about Shi Jin, she felt annoyed. However, Fu Xiuyuan continued to defend Shi Jin and did not allow anyone to utter a harsh word. He insisted on being with Shi Jin and did everything she asked.

    Fu Heyan did not even have the mood to recuperate in the hospital.

    ¡°Some fans are too young to know better, but I am sure they will wake up one day,¡± said Shi Jin profoundly.

    Shi Jin wanted to make up for what she had done. It was also a promise that she would never do it again.

    Fu Heyan sneered gently. She certainly did not think anything would change.

    She looked at Shi Jin with her eyes shining brightly, ¡°Jin, my little brother ising overter. Why don¡¯t you have lunch with him?¡±

    It seemed she had not given up on matchmaking Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan yet.

 Chapter 135 - I Didnâ€™t Mean To

    <h4>Chapter 135: I Didn¡¯t Mean To</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave just yet! Promise me you won¡¯t go!¡± Fu Heyan covered her hands. ¡°My hands hurt badly, so I am worried something might go wrong! Jin, can you keep mepany today?¡±

    Fu Heyan was clearly pretending, but Shi Jin wanted to y safe with Fu Heyan¡¯s hands, so she said, ¡°In that case, I will wait outside until your pain subsides.¡±

    Fu Heyan felt happy to hear this. After Shi Jin left the hospital ward, she hurriedly sent Fu Xiuyuan a text message: [Are youing to see me at noon?]

    [Yes, I am.]

    [Perfect. I am waiting for you.] Fu Heyan was delighted that her little brother wasing over.

    [Don¡¯t eat lunch on your own. Let¡¯s do lunch together.]

    Fu Heyan did not want to force them to date, but Shi Jin kept hurting Fu Xiuyuan repeatedly. She kept lying to Fu Xiuyuan because of Chu Ling.

    Even when Shi Jin treated Fu Xiuyuan more decently, it was just a pretense so that she could go out and meet Chu Ling. No one bought what she said, but Fu Xiuyuan continued to trust her.

    Fu Heyan felt sorry for her little brother and kept hoping that he could meet the right woman. Dr Si clearly looked like the perfect woman for Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan kept looking at the second message from his older sister and could tell she was up to something.

    He replied: [?]

    Fu Heyan did not dare to answer out of fear that she might give herself away. If Fu Xiuyuan caught on to her ns, he would note.

    Shi Jin sat outside Fu Heyan¡¯s VIP hospital ward as she read her manuscript.

    ¡°Hi, Dr Si!¡± A voice came from somewhere.

    Shi Jin raised her head and recognized the man before her. He was one of the hospital director¡¯s sons and she had seen him a couple of times previously.

    Even though Shi Jin came with Du Xie¡¯s rmendation, no one dared to approve Fu Heyan¡¯s surgery.

    Director Chen Junior looked into her eyes and felt blown away by her beauty. He promptly handed her request to the hospital director and got it approved.

    Each time she visited Fu Heyan, Mr Chen would eagerly follow behind her and clearly admired her.

    Shi Jin had installed a privacy application on her phone. Otherwise, he would have called ages ago.

    Shi Jin had already forgotten about him, but the moment he looked at her earnestly, she remembered who he was.

    He was extremely happy to see Shi Jin and quickly sat down in front of her.

    ¡°Dr Si, since it is almost lunchtime, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Director Chen Junior invited her for lunch enthusiastically.

    Shi Jin was not wearing a mask, so her sharp chin could be seen. Since she had put on makeup, her face was simply exquisite. Although her eyes were a little cool, she had breathtaking good looks.

    Director Chen Junior felt his heart palpitating uncontrobly. She was so mesmerizing that he was unable to finish what he wanted to say.

    ¡°Sorry, I have ns for lunch.¡± Shi Jin turned him down immediately.

    Director Chen Junior was so infatuated with Shi Jin that he unknowingly reached his hand out to hold hers.

    Shi Jin frowned as she evaded it.

    Director Chen Junior finally caught on to his inappropriate gesture and hurriedly said, ¡°I am so sorry.¡±

    The moment he saw Shi Jin reacting coldly, he hurriedly cried, ¡°Dr Si, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    Director Chen Junior was quite young and had yet to work. Since his father was a director on the hospital board, he was often at the hospital. However, now he simply resembled a nervous kid.

    Shi Jin knew it waspletely unintentional. Otherwise, she would not have allowed someone like him to keep showing up around her.

 Chapter 136 - Willing to Die For Her

    <h4>Chapter 136: Willing to Die For Her</h4>

    Shi Jin stood up to leave. Director Chen Junior swiftly stood up. ¡°Dr Si, let me buy you lunch. It¡¯s just lunch and nothing else¡­¡±

    Although Director Chen Junior was a few years older than Shi Jin, Shi Jin was reborn, so she was mentally older than him.

    Since Director Chen Junior meant no harm and was simply young, so Shi Jin did not want to hurt his feelings. Instead, she simply told him candidly, ¡°I am having lunch with my boyfriend.¡±

    Director Chen Junior instantly caught his breath and smiled. ¡°Dr Si, I know you are single! Miss Fu keeps saying that she wants to match you with her little brother!¡±

    Shi Jin went speechless, ¡°¡­¡±

    Fu Heyan had blown her cover.

    Director Chen Junior followed behind Shi Jin. ¡°Dr Si, I don¡¯t smoke, drink or y video games. I am a straight guy who treats women with respect. I also don¡¯t have any bad habits. Why don¡¯t we have lunch?¡±

    This was no lunch. It was clearly a blind date.

    Shi Jin cleared her throat gently before she looked at Director Chen Junior.

    Director Chen Junior¡¯s heart throbbed as she looked at him, leaving him anxious as he waited for her response.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I already agreed to see Miss Fu¡¯s little brother.¡±

    Director Chen Junior was stunned. He quicklyposed himself and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Who was Fu Heyan¡¯s little brother?

    Even though Director Chen Junior did not know who he was, Fu Heyan was a renowned international pianist and came from a powerful family.

    Director Chen Junior had seen Fu Heyan¡¯s little brother from a distance. He looked like a cold and distant man and certainly not the type to agree to matchmaking.

    However, Director Chen Junior had to admit the girl in question was the most beautiful girl he had everid eyes on.

    ¡°Impossible. Mr. Fu seems hard to get along with! Even if you agreed to see him, he might not feel the same way.¡± Director Chen Junior could not bear for Shi Jin to end up rejected.

    ¡°He has already agreed to be my boyfriend.¡± Shi Jin smiled as she looked at him.

    Director Chen Junior was in disbelief. ¡°Dr. Si, even if you don¡¯t want to have lunch with me, I can wait until you change your mind, but you don¡¯t have to lie to me.¡±

    Director Chen Junior followed behind Shi Jin as she left. He was clearly implying that when Fu Xiuyuan rejected her, he would be here tofort her.

    Shi Jin turned to enter Fu Heyan¡¯s hospital ward.

    Fu Heyan was texting Fu Xiuyuan inside.

    Fu Heyan had yet to respond to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s question mark, so he detected something amiss and texted her: [If you don¡¯te clean, I won¡¯te.]

    Fu Heyan did not dare to tell her little brother the truth.

    Considering Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s personality, he would probably have such a huge fit that he would blow up the entire hospital if Fu Heyan told him to leave Shi Jin.

    What had Shi Jin done to make Fu Xiuyuan so in love with her that he was willing to die for her?

    Fu Heyan did not dare to tell Fu Xiuyuan that she wanted to matchmake him with someone else. She simply wanted to let him get to know Dr. Si better and learn how good she was in time. He could gradually distance himself from Shi Jin and be with Dr. Si.

    Just as she was thinking about what to say, Shi Jin strode into the hospital ward.

    ¡°Jin, perfect timing.¡± Fu Heyan hurriedly handed her phone to Shi Jin. ¡°My little brother wants to buy you lunch to thank you for treating me. Why don¡¯t you talk to him about it directly?¡±

 Chapter 137 - Wait For Me

    <h4>Chapter 137: Wait For Me</h4>

    Director Chen Junior followed behind Shi Jin. He was confident Fu Xiuyuan simply treated Shi Jin as Fu Heyan¡¯s doctor and nothing more.

    Shi Jin reached her hand out to take the phone andposed an audio message: [Xiuyuan, shall we do lunch? We have known each other for so long, but we have never gone out on a date. Why don¡¯t we go on one?]

    Fu Heyan¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets in shock.

    She did not see thising. How could this elegant young woman end up so bold and direct?

    Shi Jin was bold, decisive, and just her type!

    Fu Heyan took the phone from Shi Jin. She had a feeling Fu Xiuyuan would either pretend he did not receive the message or throw his temper at the lovely doctor! Naturally, it was more likely for thetter to happen!

    He would do anything Fu Heyan asked, but he drew his boundary when it came to Shi Jin, so it was impossible to convince him to break up with Shi Jin.

    Now that Dr Si had boldly offered to go on a date with Fu Xiuyuan, he was bound to blow up.

    Fu Heyan was genuinely worried. She reached her hand out and instinctively pulled Shi Jin to her side protectively. ¡°Jin, I will protect you!¡±

    Shi Jin felt puzzled by what Fu Heyan said.

    Director Chen Junior could detect the change in Fu Heyan¡¯s mood. After all, Fu Xiuyuan was well-known in the hospital for being a cold and serious man.

    He clenched his fists automatically. ¡°I am here for you as well!¡±

    Shi Jin was bewildered by his response.

    BEEP!

    Fu Heyan¡¯s phone vibrated when she received a notification for an audio message.

    It was from Fu Xiuyuan.

    She held her phone with her hands trembling. Although Fu Xiuyuan was her biological little brother, she did not dare to make him angry.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s hand trembled and her phone quickly fell onto the ground.

    Director Chen Junior quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Here you are, Miss Fu.¡±

    Fu Heyan felt as though her hands were injured. Even though it was just a phone, she was unable to hold it firmly.

    Shi Jin reached her hand out to take it and nced at the screen as she said, ¡°Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Fu Heyan swallowed nervously before she gritted her teeth and made up her mind.

    Fu Xiuyuan was just going to get angry about this.

    Since it was her fault, she could not let Dr Si suffer for it.

    She suppressed the tremble in her voice and said, ¡°Tap on it!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like Fu Xiuyuan would eat her alive!

    Shi Jin reached her hand out, but Fu Heyan stopped her. ¡°Hang on. Let me call Sinian first.¡±

    Shi Jin handed the phone to her.

    Fu Heyan calmly tapped on Qin Sinian¡¯s number and pressed dial.

    Her gorgeous face looked unrestrained and confident.

    After the call got through, Qin Sinian¡¯s voice came from over the phone. Fu Heyan pouted and said with a crying voice, ¡°Hubby,e back now! I¡¯m in big trouble!¡±

    After making the call, she cleared her throat and said softly to Shi Jin, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Xiuyuan has to say about lunch.¡±

    Director Chen Junior was in shock when he saw the major change in Fu Heyan¡¯s mood.

    Shi Jin smiled. She found Fu Heyan incredibly adorable.

    In her past life, Shi Jin found Fu Heyan annoying, pretentious, and harsh. Shi Jin onlyter realized Fu Heyan had done it for the sake of Fu Xiuyuan. If Shi Jin treated Fu Xiuyuan well, Fu Heyan would be friends with her.

    Shi Jin took the phone and tapped on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s audio message.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sounded cool as usual. Even though he did not sound excited, it was a positive response: [Wait for me.]

 Chapter 138 - Thought He Had Left

    <h4>Chapter 138: Thought He Had Left</h4>

    Fu Heyan was dumbfounded by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s reply.

    What was going on?

    She seemed to detect tenderness in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice. He sounded a little indulgent. Also, he sounded a little happy and smug.

    ¡°Jin, can you y that again?¡± Fu Heyan thought her ears were ying tricks on her.

    Shi Jin tapped on the audio message once more.

    Fu Heyan opened her eyes wide in shock when she heard it again.

    Qin Sinian came back to the hospital ward after Fu Heyan summoned him urgently. The moment he saw the scene in the room, heughed and said, ¡°Did you tell me toe back to see this?¡±

    Director Chen Junior said, ¡°Miss Fu, I think your brother did not say no to buying Dr Si some lunch since she is your doctor, but I don¡¯t think he will date her seriously.¡±

    Director Chen Junior had heard about Fu Xiuyuan being head over heels in love with a woman who did not love him.

    Fu Heyan felt Director Chen Junior was right. However, it was great that Fu Xiuyuan was open to having lunch with some other woman.

    It was undoubtedly a major improvement.

    She could not expect to see results overnight. As long as Fu Xiuyuan was willing topromise, she was bound to seed in time!

    Fu Heyan smiled proudly as she said, ¡°I think you are right. He cares about me a lot, so he will naturally be more polite to Dr Si since she is my physician. Jin, you can go for lunch with peace of mind!¡±

    ¡°Then I will go out to wait for him.¡± Shi Jin said goodbye to Fu Heyan and left.

    She did not ask Fu Xiuyuan out on a date on a whim.

    She had known Fu Xiuyuan for a long time. He gave her his all in both lifetimes, but she did not even go out on a date with him once. She had to make up to him bit by bit.

    Director Chen Junior¡¯s appearance simply served as a reminder to Shi Jin.

    Director Chen Junior called her back as she strode out confidently. ¡°Dr. Si.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Shi Jin thought he had left when he heard she was going on a date with Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Let mee with you.¡± Director Chen Junior looked at Shi Jin worriedly as he offered unflinchingly. ¡°I heard Mr Fu has eyes only for one woman. All the other women who attempted to ask him out, ended up rejected badly! Even though you are his older sister¡¯s doctor, there is no exception.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that no matter how she exined the situation, Director Chen Junior would never believe her, so she replied, ¡°Sure. Come if you want to.¡±

    Since he was still young, he only trusted his own eyes.

    After Shi Jin left the room, she found a quiet spot and sent her GPS location to Fu Xiuyuan.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at her phone to take down some fleeting inspiration she felt.

    Director Chen Junior watched her infatuatedly as he sat in front of her.

    She was such an incredible and beautiful young woman. Every move she made was elegant. Even though she was simply sitting across Director Chen Junior expressionlessly with some hair falling over her shoulder, he felt worried that her hair would distract her.

    Fu Xiuyuan had yet to show up.

    Since Shi Jin was busy writing music, she did not realize how time flew.

    Director Chen Junior kept looking at the gorgeous young woman and felt he could never grow tired or hungry as long as he watched her.

    They had agreed to have lunch, but it was past teatime and Fu Xiuyuan had yet to turn up.

    Director Chen Junior finally realized howte it was and felt happy. He acted annoyed as he convinced Shi Jin to leave. ¡°Mr Fu just doesn¡¯t care about meeting you. Even though he agreed to buy you lunch, he did not show up. He is clearly trying to wear your patience thin and get you to stop trying.¡±

 Chapter 139 - Next Time?

    <h4>Chapter 139: Next Time?</h4>

    Shi Jin knew Fu Xiuyuan would definitely show up.

    She had stood up Fu Xiuyuan countless times in both her lifetimes, but he always kept his word.

    ¡°He wille,¡± said Shi Jin softly.

    ¡°Dr. Si, why don¡¯t you get it? Mr Fu doesn¡¯t want to date you, but he did not want to make you upset, so he decided to stand you up.¡± Director Chen Junior felt bad for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was as beautiful as a fairy and Director Chen Junior would rather die than break her heart. How could Fu Xiuyuan stand her up?

    He pointed at himself and said, ¡°Dr. Si, there is plenty of other fish in the sea. Don¡¯t bother wasting your time on him.¡±

    Shi Jin did not even look at Director Chen Junior as she said, ¡°Since you are in a hurry, you are free to leave.¡±

    Director Chen Junior refused to go. He wanted to stay with Shi Jin and protect her.

    Director Chen Junior suddenly got blinded briefly when he raised his head.

    The door opened and Fu Xiuyuan strode in. He was dressed in a couture suit that brought out his well-defined figure making him absolutely captivating.

    He strode over to Shi Jin. As he walked, his defined muscles and lines could be vaguely seen through his pants.

    Fu Xiuyuan had incredibly long legs and was even more attractive than a model. For a moment, even Director Chen Junior was overwhelmed by his good looks.

    However, Fu Xiuyuan looked so cold that it was impossible for anyone to look him straight in the eye.

    ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s finally here!¡± Director Chen Junior nudged Shi Jin.

    Director Chen Junior was worried that Shi Jin would end up embarrassed when Fu Xiuyuan walked over coldly to reject her advances, so he was even more anxious than Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced around before his eyesnded firmly on Shi Jin.

    The girl stopped working and raised her head, still holding her phone. She took a random nce before her eyes lit up when she saw him.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression instantly softened. It was his girl!

    He strode over briskly.

    Director Chen Junior automatically stood up.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked past Director Chen Junior and went over to Shi Jin without so much as ncing at him.

    Director Chen Junior finally realized Fu Xiuyuan was holding an exquisite lunchbox. Even though he was dressed in a couture suit, there was nothing off about it.

    Since he had the looks and body, he made the lunch box appear like a piece of couture essory.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte,¡± said Fu Xiuyuan deeply. He sounded sincere as he awaited Shi Jin¡¯s punishment.

    Director Chen Junior¡¯s mouth opened so wide that it could fit an egg.

    Shi Jin felt touched when she caught his expression. She had stood him up and lied countless times, but he never threw a temper at her and always ended up saying nice things to her.

    Even though it was the first time he waste, he felt so bad about it. How could she bring herself to be mad?

    Fu Xiuyuan spoke with his voice trembling nervously when she did not answer, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Shi Jin felt touched. ¡°Just don¡¯t do it next time.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly in disbelief. ¡°Next time?¡±

    He was already beside himself with joy when Shi Jin asked him out today. Would she ask him out again?

 Chapter 140 - He Is Here to Watch Us Date

    <h4>Chapter 140: He Is Here to Watch Us Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Would they get to go out more from now on? Was his girl going to keep going out with him?

    ¡°Uh huh. We can talk about it some other time. Let¡¯s focus on today.¡± Shi Jin smiled brightly.

    Director Chen Junior was so blown away by her smile that he waspletely stunned. She was already pretty to begin with, he did not expect her to be even more beautiful when she smiled.

    It was the kind of smile saved only for the man she loved.

    No matter how oblivious Director Chen Junior was, he could tell Shi Jin only beamed for Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan finally looked at Director Chen Junior coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Director Chen Junior went quiet. It seemed as though Fu Xiuyuan did not notice him all this time!

    Shi Jin introduced him, ¡°His father is a director at the hospital where your sister was hospitalized, you can call him Director Chen Junior. He wanted to watch us date.¡±

    Director Chen Junior was still quiet. It seemed Shi Jin did not even know his name.

    Fu Xiuyuan did not make things hard for Director Chen Junior when he heard Director Chen Junior was here to watch them date. He was out dating Shi Jin and there was nothing for him to hide.

    Did Shi Jin just say they were out on a date?

    Fu Xiuyuan swallowed nervously. Was this considered a serious date to her? He never dreamed of going on a date with Shi Jin.

    Now that Shi Jin brought it up, he could not help finding her absolutely adorable. He was so happy that it was impossible to conceal the smile on his face. Shi Jin smiled as she looked straight into his eyes, making him look at her even more lovingly.

    He pursed his lips before he came close to Shi Jin and kissed her gently.

    Shi Jin did not dodge him and even came closer voluntarily. She smelled refreshing and elegant just like the yao orchid essence she had given him.

    It felt as though his heart was palpitating so hard it might burst from his chest cavity.

    Fu Xiuyuan initially thought he was alone before he realized that her heart was throbbing hard as well. Fu Xiuyuan found it inconceivable. He shut his eyes as he did his utmost to suppress his desires.

    Director Chen Junior saw firsthand how loving they were and staggered away in a daze.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin let go of each other.

    Shi Jin finally recalled she had yet to have lunch.

    Fu Xiuyuan definitely would not have eaten without her, knowing she was hungry.

    The moment Fu Xiuyuan answered, it was just as she expected.

    ¡°You idiot. What did I say? No matter how busy you are, you have to eat on time,¡± said Shi Jin angrily.

    She could not help sounding angry when she got anxious.

    Fu Xiuyuan detected how worried she was and liked hearing her talk to him in this tone. She had stopped treating him coldly and with utter disinterest. Instead, she was warm and caring.

    Song Fan was standing with his back facing them when he finally broke his silence and said, ¡°Miss Shi, you can¡¯t me him. The moment you asked him out, he went to do research about first dates online so as not to disappoint you. He was home getting ready for the date.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at Fu Xiuyuan. He was genuinely well-dressed.

    To begin with, he was an incredibly gorgeous man. Now that he had made an effort to dress up, everything about him looked so exquisite that he was glowing.

    ¡°You look good today,¡± said Shi Jin softly.

    The moment Fu Xiuyuan heard what she said, he was ready to die for her, let alone spend some time preparing for their first date.

 Chapter 141 - The Best Time for Us to Have Bubble Tea

    <h4>Chapter 141: The Best Time for Us to Have Bubble Tea</h4>

    Song Fan did not stop there. ¡°Also, Mr Fu checked online and saw guys cooking on their first date, so he personally cooked for you. He spent the entire time preparing food for you and didn¡¯t have time to eat.¡±

    Song Fan initially thought Fu Xiuyuan was preparing lunch for Dr. Si Jin and felt relieved that Fu Xiuyuan had gotten over Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan was thinking hard about Shi Jin¡¯s food preferences when he told Song Fan that Si Jin was actually Shi Jin.

    Sigh!

    Song Fan pped his thigh so hard from the shock that it almost got bruised. He was happy too soon.

    ¡°Miss Shi, you can¡¯t me Mr Fu for beingte. He was just trying to prepare lunch for you,¡± said Song Fan solemnly.

    ¡°Song Fan!¡± interrupted Fu Xiuyuan. Song Fan sounded too harsh.

    Fu Xiuyuan could not stand hearing him speaking to Shi Jin rudely.

    So that was the reason Fu Xiuyuan waste.

    Shi Jin gazed at Fu Xiuyuan.

    He probably did not even know where the kitchen was, but he surprisingly prepared lunch for her. No wonder he was sote!

    Fu Xiuyuan concealed his anxiety. He was genuinely clueless about what to do when he went on a date with a girl. This was the first official date he had with Shi Jin.

    Although he came prepared with his homemade lunch, he was still worried that Shi Jin would not like his cooking.

    He could not help moving the lunch box behind him a little just thinking about it.

    Song Fan was astonished to see Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s reaction. Fu Xiuyuan was apletely different man in front of Shi Jin and it blew Song Fan¡¯s mind every time he witnessed it!

    Fu Xiuyuan was nothing like the decisive man who did not even bat an eye when he took over other businesses.

    Did he have to be so nervous when he simply made some lunch for Shi Jin?

    Song Fan could not bear watching! Song Fan was not alone and Shi Jin naturally knew about this

    She touched Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand, took the lunch box, and opened it.

    The food was arranged in a heart shape. Fu Xiuyuan even made a small rose for decoration using a carrot.

    Shi Jin smiled brightly as she took the food out and took a big bite. ¡°Xiuyuan, thanks. I really like it.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked a little worried initially, but he instantly looked relieved and happy when he heard what she said.

    ***

    Fu Heyan found it unbelievable.

    No matter how Director Chen Junior tried to convince her, she did not believe a word he said.

    ¡°I was so shocked that I forgot to take a video!¡± Director Chen Junior regretted his actions.

    Fu Heyan said, ¡°Okay, enough already. Thanks for trying to make me happy.¡±

    She hoped with all her heart that this woulde true. However, it was wishful thinking for Fu Xiuyuan to ept Dr. Si Jin immediately. She would be happy enough for Dr Si Jin to slowly grow on Fu Xiuyuan.

    ***

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan finished all the food before long.

    Fu Xiuyuan happily watched as Shi Jin finished her food before she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a stroll and have some bubble tea!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan immediately stood up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Even though Fu Xiuyuan was brought up by a woman like Fu Heyan, he rarely went for walks and bubble tea, let alone with Shi Jin.

    ¡°Do I need to prepare anything?¡± asked Fu Xiuyuan anxiously.

    ¡°Nope. You already look hot, so it¡¯s the best time for us to have bubble tea!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan followed behind Shi Jin as he held her slender hand in his palm. It felt absolutely soft and supple.

    Her skin was so soft and wless that he was reluctant to let her hand go, but he was also afraid of holding it too tightly.

 Chapter 142 - This Is Unfair

    <h4>Chapter 142: This Is Unfair</h4>

    People secretly looked at Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin as they queued for milk tea.

    ¡°Oh god. He is so gorgeous! Is he a superstar?¡±

    ¡°Thedy is also super pretty!¡±

    ¡°I feel like taking pictures of them!¡±

    Shi Jin contemted. She retrieved two masks and got Fu Xiuyuan to put one on.

    Fu Xiuyuan beamed when he saw how reluctant Shi Jin was for the other people to see his face.

    She did not want others to see his face, and he only wanted to let her admire it.

    The people around them noticed that they did not want their pictures taken, so they scattered after taking a quick look.

    Momentster, Shi Jin suddenly heard people talking.

    ¡°Heavens! He is absolutely hot!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Check this out, you guys!¡±

    Shi Jin turned around and saw someone looking at some pictures on the phone.

    Shi Jin seemed to take an interest, so thedy showed her the picture. ¡°Isn¡¯t he hot?¡±

    It was a picture of an unknown man. It was a well-taken picture with perfect lighting and just the right filter. Even though it appeared like a random shot, it seemed as though it was taken by a professional.

    The picture had seeded in capturing the man¡¯s aura.

    Fu Xiuyuan poked Shi Jin¡¯s palm with his finger jealously when he saw her admiring some other man¡¯s photo.

    After Shi Jin turned her head back, someone continued saying, ¡°He is Little Gold Bar from ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect him to be this hot! Are you sure though? Everyone knows the contestants aren¡¯t allowed to show their faces if they want to join the show.¡±

    ¡°A lot of news media outlets have confirmed this to be true.¡±

    ¡°The paparazzi secretly took the pictures. Since Little Gold Bar didn¡¯t deliberately post the pictures, it isn¡¯t his fault. If anyone is to me, it is the paparazzi for being so aggressive.¡±

    Shi Jin frowned slightly.

    Fu Xiuyuan swiftly detected her annoyance and remembered something. ¡°Isn¡¯t Little Gold Bar your opponent in the next segment of the show?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    She did not want to doubt her opponent¡¯s integrity. However, it was hard for her not to think the worst when Little Gold Bar¡¯s handsome face suddenly appeared online.

    Out of the six remaining contestants, people kept picking on Shi Jin for her looks.

    None of the other contestants had shown their faces yet.

    After Deng Yufei exposed Shi Jin¡¯s scar, it made Shi Jin¡¯s life very hard.

    People worship good-looking artists in the entertainment industry, so Shi Jin did note in first even though she was the most talented singer-songwriter on the show. She was genuinely held back by her ghastly scar.

    Her fans admired true talent and rarely cared about looks.

    ¡°This is unfair.¡± Fu Xiuyuan promptly realized how this would work against Shi Jin.

    A cold look swept through his eyes as he frowned angrily.

    Shi Jin knew Fu Xiuyuan could not take it lying down when she got pushed around and would immediately do something about Little Gold Bar.

    She said promptly, ¡°Let me handle the problems on the show.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes and was clearly upset that Shi Jin was treated so unfairly.

    Shi Jinforted him, ¡°If I can¡¯t handle it, I will get my hubby to help. Since these people are just rookies, it is a waste to use an atomic bomb to take care of nobodies like them.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s frown disappeared and he felt pleased to hear what she said. He also felt that his girl was capable of handling the problem.

    He loved her, so he had to let her do what she wanted.

 Chapter 143 - Reincarnate Into Ugly People

    <h4>Chapter 143: Reincarnate Into Ugly People</h4>

    Backstage at the film set.

    Sheng Shuangnan sat on the main seat.

    Yao Jiahong and Yu Guannan sat on his left.

    Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent and Kang Cheng were sitting on the right.

    Every atom of Yao Jiahong¡¯s body was angry. ¡°From the start, the contestants were not allowed to show their faces. Now that Little Gold Bar¡¯s pictures are out there, it is very unfair for Little Stone!¡±

    Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent said, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to do it. How could we stop the paparazzi from publishing his picture?¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± said Yao Jiahong bluntly.

    Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Do you have evidence? You can¡¯t make such usations without evidence!¡±

    Yu Guannan pulled Yao Jiahong and made him sit down.

    Yao Jiahong sat down furiously, but he continued, ¡°If theypete, it would bepletely unfair!¡±

    ¡°We have already contacted the people who posted the pictures and spent money to remove them.¡± Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent looked indignant and upset about spending the money.

    ¡°A forum discussing Little Gold Bar¡¯s good looks has already been set up! Hundreds of thousands of people are already following it.¡± It was the first time Yao Jiahong ever fought so hard for Shi Jin in his life. This was such a serious matter.

    Hua Xin¡¯s picture was posted online inplete secrecy and it was impossible for them to point the finger at anyone. From the start, Shi Jin was at a disadvantage since everyone already knew about her ghastly scar.

    Hua Xin¡¯s talent agentughed. ¡°Is it my fault that Little Gold Bar is hot!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yao Jiahong wanted to m the table this time.

    ¡°Should he get some work done to make himself a little uglier so that things are fair for Little Stone? Does it mean everyone has to get reincarnated into ugly people to make things fair for her?¡±

    Yao Jiahong wanted to jump over the table to beat him up, but Yu Guannan pulled him back.

    Kang Cheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Since it has already happened, there is no point fighting about this. It¡¯s not like Little Gold Bar was behind it. Can¡¯t you just let it slide?¡±

    ¡°How could you let it slide when it puts Little Stone at such a huge disadvantage?¡±

    Kang Cheng looked at Yao Jiahong powerlessly.

    Ever since Hua Xin¡¯s face appeared online, Kang Cheng was very impressed and wanted to promote Hua Xin.

    In this time and age, natural beauties that made good artists were already signed by talent agencies.

    Hua Xin became such a hit online with just a few pictures, so Kang Cheng was dying to groom the young man. In his opinion, Shi Jin was the least marketable contestant.

    Her face was scarred and people kept smearing her. The fans kept hating her for everything she did, so she was a ma for trouble.

    Even though they were still debating the matter, Kang Cheng had already taken sides.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get Mr Sheng to decide?¡± Kang Cheng pushed the matter to Sheng Shuangnan

    Sheng Shuangnan contemted before he broke his silence and said, ¡°Since Little Gold Bar has already gained a lot of fans because of the picture, it is very unfair for Little Stone. I suggest automatically giving Little Stone 500 000 votes when theypete without announcing it to the public. What do you think?¡±

    Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent disagreed. ¡°That¡¯s simply too many votes! It ispletely unfair!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± said Sheng Shuangnan deeply.

    Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent immediately stopped talking.

    Sheng Shuangnan¡¯s voice sounded deep and threatening.

    The talent agent was responsible for putting Hua Xin¡¯s photo out there, so he lost confidence when he heard what Sheng Shuangnan said. Even though no one discovered he was behind it for now, it did not mean he could keep it a secret forever.

 Chapter 144 - How Could He Call Himself a Man and Do This?

    <h4>Chapter 144: How Could He Call Himself a Man and Do This?</h4>

    Sheng Shuangnan had given him a good offer, so he could not go on insisting for more.

    Although it was a far better oue than Yao Jiahong expected, he was still furious.

    Yu Guannanforted him, ¡°Since it has already happened, there¡¯s no point in getting angry. You should focus on helping Shi Jin perform better.¡±

    Yao Jiahong recalled Shi Jin¡¯s bright beautiful eyes and felt he owed her a lot. If he had started paying attention to her sooner, perhaps things would be far easier for her.

    Shi Jin was rehearsing with Gu Qinghua without taking the incident to heart.

    After they finished rehearsing, Hua Xin came to the filming location.

    Although Hua Xin was still wearing a mask, a lot of employees swarmed over asking for autographs.

    ¡°Little Gold Bar, I love you so much!¡±

    ¡°Mind giving me an autograph?¡±

    ¡°Can you take a picture with me?¡±

    Hua Xin did everything they asked. In an instant, everyone backstage wanted a piece of him.

    Gu Qinghua sneered, ¡°How could he call himself a man and do this?¡±

    She hated herself for being an insignificant contestant and being incapable of protecting Shi Jin.

    Even though Hua Xin¡¯s pictures were already deleted from social media, everyone was already talking about it.

    Hua Xin was simply gorgeous, so everyone started talking about how ugly Shi Jin was again. Everyone keptparing their appearances and people kept praising Hua Xin sky high while they insulted her to no end.

    It was already criminal to be ugly in the entertainment industry, but Shi Jin even had a ghastly scar on her face!

    ¡°Hey, Shi Jin.¡± Gu Qinghua came back with cake, milk tea, and some novelty items. ¡°These are for you!¡±

    She was not an expressive person, so she could only attempt to make Shi Jin happy by giving her nice things.

    Shi Jin smiled until her eyes curved slightly and her eyes looked warmer than usual.

    Regardless of what people said about her appearance, she did not care. The only people who could affect her mood were people she cared about.

    ***

    The moment Shi Jin got onto the huge van, she started looking at her music manuscript group as Yao Jiahong sat beside her and told her about Sheng Shuangnan¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Are they going to give me so many votes at the get-go?¡± asked Shi Jin rhetorically.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yao Jiahong felt sad for Shi Jin when people kept talking about her appearance online. ¡°The talent agency must have put Little Gold Bar¡¯s picture online to help him win! Mr Shen simply helped to make the situation fairer.¡±

    Shi Jin raised her brow as she scrutinized Yao Jiahong. ¡°Jiahong, why are you so upset about this?¡±

    In the past, he could not be bothered asking her about the contest or her work.

    Yao Jiahong asked rhetorically in an awkward tone, ¡°Am I?¡±

    Shi Jin felt he was not only upset about it, but he was also reacting particrly strongly.

    She heard that ever since Hua Xin¡¯s picture emerged online, Yao Jiahong immediately started working on getting them deleted. He even spoke to the film crew to do his utmost to ensure the results of the contest would not get affected by its contestants¡¯ appearances. However, she did not say much and simply replied, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was afraid she might refuse the votes. He felt it was all worth making a huge fuss with Sheng Shuangnan when she epted the votes right away.

    He wanted to say a few encouraging words to Shi Jin, but he stopped when he noticed she was wearing earphones and was listening to music.

    However, he kept looking at her.

    ***

    Shi Jin did not really care about those 500 000 votes.

 Chapter 145 - Itâ€™s Worth It

    <h4>Chapter 145: It¡¯s Worth It</h4>

    Shi Jin entered Lanting Residence and saw Fu Xiuyuaning downstairs as she walked across the soft carpet.

    The man was particrly tall. He probably just came back from the office since he was still dressed in his suit. He looked as stunning as a god in it.

    Shi Jin automatically looked at him warmly as she opened her arms at him.

    Fu Xiuyuan was caught by surprise before he got ustomed to her warmth.

    Everything that happened recently felt like a dream to him. It felt as surreal as walking on clouds.

    He finally felt a sense of security after he stepped forward and embraced the young woman.

    Shi Jin felt she was starting to get used to his embrace as well and was starting to like it. She leaned against his chest and threw all her problems to the back of her head.

    She took off her mask and leaned against him from the front.

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes and saw the scar on Shi Jin¡¯s lips. In the past, he never felt it was ugly. No matter how Shi Jin looked, she was beautiful in every way to him. However, people kept talking about Shi Jin¡¯s scar after Little Gold Bar¡¯s studio-quality pictures appeared online.

    Fu Xiuyuan finally caught on to how much pressure his girl must be under thanks to this.

    He ced his long slender fingers on her lips and felt bad for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will work out soon enough,¡±forted Shi Jin. ¡°You know I have scar removal cream.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan replied deeply, ¡°Uh huh. If you use it with makeup, it won¡¯t be as effective.¡±

    Shi Jin always had to put on makeup when she treated Fu Heyan, so the scar had yet to disappear. Otherwise, Little Gold Bar could neverpare to Shi Jin in terms of beauty.

    Fu Xiuyuan was a taciturn man and usually looked cold. In her past life, Shi Jin could not be bothered trying to figure out what he was thinking, so they ended up having a lot of misunderstandings.

    After Shi Jin was reborn, she was able to immediately understand what he was trying to say. It was almost like she could read his mind.

    She immediately detected how sorry he felt about her situation, so she smiled and said, ¡°Well, it is just a slight dy and not forever. In any case, your sister is more important.¡±

    The moment she finished her sentence, Fu Xiuyuan embraced her tightly as though he wanted to be one with her.

    Shi Jin smiled even more brightly. ¡°She is your family, so I think it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    She could sense that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fragile sense of security was gradually flourishing.

    ***

    The next day, a lot of fans waited outside the filming location before thepetition started.

    Most of them were holding banners and lights for Little Gold Bar.

    It was clear that good looks gave him an edge at winning fans over.

    Shi Jin walked over quietly.

    Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent smiled smugly as he nced at Shi Jin. His eyes were filled with so much contempt and cockiness that Gu Qinghua almost went over to pummel him.

    Shi Jin pulled her slender arm. ¡°Qinghua!¡±

    Gu Qinghua refused to let this slide. ¡°They are too much! This is no different from selling sex!¡±

    She was absolutely disappointed with the program.

    They insisted on grooming talent and disregard looks when they promoted the show. However, Hua Xin ended up using his face.

    ¡°Never mind. They are not fit for us to get angry over,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°How is your songing along?¡±

 Chapter 146 - Good Looks Sells

    <h4>Chapter 146: Good Looks Sells</h4>

    ¡°I have a little bit more to go. I am going to get ready now!¡± Gu Qinghua focused on her performance.

    She was the weakest singer-songwriter among all the contestants, so she had to work extra hard.

    She took her music score and said to Shi Jin solemnly, ¡°Whatever the oue, I have already won in life. Thank you, Shi Jin.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled when she saw Gu Qinghua appearing so confident. It was great.

    Just as Gu Qinghua said, no matter the oue, she would have a better future now that she had ovee her weaknesses. She would have far better opportunities from now on.

    The next episode officiallymenced.

    Chu Ling was kicked out of the show as an instructor now that he was involved in giarizing Xia Peifeng¡¯s music.

    Kang Cheng was sent to rece him.

    Kang Cheng was the producer of Ultimate Singer-Songwriter. He started out by filming music videos and had produced a lot of albums for singers, so he had a lot of authority in the music industry.

    Other than Wen Yongwei, he thought highly of Hua Xin.

    Wen Yongwei would probably get groomed by Sheng Shuangnan and his family, but Kang Cheng had his eyes on Hua Xin.

    Since he was a gorgeous young man, he could enter the market after working on this image a little. He would be able to win a lot of brand ambassadorship deals and had incrediblemercial potential.

    As for the rest of the contestants, their fate depended mostly on their appearance, so Shi Jin had no future in the industry.

    The public felt the same way as Kang Cheng more or less.

    Even the best singers had trouble carving their career without a pretty face. How much talent and good luck did Shi Jin need to have to make up for her ugly face?

    Thepetitionmenced.

    Situ Hao and Wen Yongwei were the first to sing.

    The rules of the segment were simple.

    The contestants would stand side by side and sing the same song. They would both perform the same song using the same lyrics, apaniment, lighting, and stage.

    Both the contestants had co-written the song, so it was impossible for anyone to y favorites or allow a third party to affect the final oue.

    The contestant who was the most well-received would get to stay on the show and enter the finals.

    This time, both of them performed extraordinarily well.

    In the end, Wen Yongwei won just as expected and would rise to the ranks as one of the top three contestants.

    Gu Qinghua and Meng Shaoheng came up next.

    Gu Qinghua¡¯s performance was beyond expectation. The moment she thought about being on the same stage as Shi Jin, she felt very confident andposed.

    Although she lost to Meng Shaoheng, she did not look sad at all when she walked off the stage.

    Shi Jin gave Gu Qinghua a hug. Gu Qinghua hugged her back and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I am sure you will win!¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. She changed her mask to the one for the performance and went on stage with Hua Xin.

    As they went onto the stage, everyone kept shouting for Little Gold Bar in thements!

    The fans at the show screamed at the top of their lungs.

    ¡°Little Gold Bar, I love you! I want to have your babies!¡±

    ¡°Little Gold Bar, good luck. You rock!¡±

    ¡°Little Gold Bar, over here!¡±

    ¡°I am ready to vote! You have to be the champion!¡±

    Yao Jiahong and Yu Guannan automatically frowned. The nature of the program had already changed. Fortunately, there were still contestants like Shi Jin around.

    Shi Jin picked up her microphone confidently.

    Hua Xin also took his microphone.

 Chapter 147 - Knock Out Performance

    <h4>Chapter 147: Knock Out Performance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hua Xin was tall and had long slender fingers. In the past, he was not a particrly outstanding contestant behind the mask.

    Ever since Hua Xin¡¯s photos got leaked online, he did not admit it was him in the pictures, but everyone felt certain it was him and found him gorgeous. Now his fans felt his every movement seemed incredibly hot.

    With every slightest gesture he made, the fans screamed in unison. Even the fans watching in front of the monitor went insane watching him. It seemed as though thepetition had transformed into his solo concert.

    The host was also aware of the photo leak. In total, he mentioned Hua Xin¡¯s name 80% more than Shi Jin.

    The cameraman also trained the camera on his long legs and fingers and gave him close-ups repeatedly.

    Thepetition officiallymenced.

    Hua Xin was the first to sing.

    Hua Xin and Shi Jin hadposed the song for thepetition. Each of them would sing five paragraphs.

    Hua Xin¡¯s voice was gentle to begin with, so he sang like an idol singer from the entertainment industry.

    <i>We have traveled the world together.</i>

    <i>We almost died for our dreams.</i>

    <i>We have walked these lonely streets together.</i>

    <i>We have supported each other¡¯s dreams no matter how hopeless.?</i>

    <i>We swore to rise to the top together.</i>

    <i>All the evidence of our love out there,</i>

    <i>Is just a fraction of the truth.</i>

    <i>Out in some deserted corner,</i>

    <i>Lies even more romantic secrets</i>.

    With every line he sang, the audience screamed. People also keptmenting online.

    Despite the mask on his face, everyone could envision his face while he sang. It felt moving to hear a gorgeous young man singing tenderly to them.

    The increase in television and online viewership was clear evidence of his huge poprity.

    People cared about looks, so everyone adored him when they found out how gorgeous he was.

    Yao Jiahong watched with his eyes narrowed. Yu Guannan crossed his arms. However, Fu Xiuyuan watched the live telecast expressionlessly.

    He only had eyes for Shi Jin. He did not care about what he was singing. Instead, he nced at thements online.

    The moment he saw them, he turned cold and gave off a threatening aura.

    The moment Hua Xin finished his performance, Shi Jin started to sing.

    She held the microphone and started with the first line.

    <i>We have traveled the world together¡­</i>

    Her singing style waspletely different from Hua Xin.

    Hua Xin sang in a gentle voice like an idol singer, but her voice was bright and powerful, so everyone went into a daze when they heard it.

    Even though they were using the same apaniment, her singing was worlds apart from Hua Xin.

    Everyone was undoubtedly blown away when she started singing.

    She sounded like an unrestrained wild animal. At the same time, she was as mesmerizing as a fairy.

    Despite her simple outfit, her voice sounded absolutely explosive.

    <i>¡­We almost died for our dreams¡­</i>

    Her voice sounded like a pair of hands pulling you in and making you listen up.

    After hearing her sing, no one else wanted to listen to anything but her. Everyone who heard her sing would get captivated by her voice.

    Yu Guannan could not resist pping the chair armrest. This was brilliant! Absolutely brilliant! He just knew that Shi Jin was capable of pulling this off.

    In the acting trade, there was such a thing as knockout performance.

    Most of the time, the acting went two ways.. However, if one of the actresses were able to deliver a knockout performance, her fellow actor would be incapable of keeping up and end up performing poorly.

 Chapter 148 - Defeat Him Fair and Square

    <h4>Chapter 148: Defeat Him Fair and Square</h4>

    The same applied to live singing. If the better singer of the group wanted to show off, she could have utter control of the singing style and steal the limelight entirely.

    Shi Jin was doing just that.

    Her voice had a lot of potential. She was capable of performing both gentle and powerful songs, high and low notes, so she had a lot of room for performance.

    Now that she was giving off such a powerful aura on stage, even if she was singing together with Hua Xin, his stage presence would get swallowed entirely,

    Shi Jin had never done this before in the program.

    Kang Cheng also noticed this change in Shi Jin and could not help frowning. Then again, this was apetition and not a coboration, so it made entire sense for Shi Jin to do this.

    The audience and viewers at home were initially attracted to Hua Xin¡¯s good looks. However, they were nowpletely immersed in Shi Jin¡¯s voice. It felt as though her voice was taking them through time and space as they experienced all the emotions of love within the song.

    Some of the viewers simply liked good music, so they felt a singer like Shi Jin was a rare treasure and wanted to hear more.

    Even some of Hua Xin¡¯s fans had to admit that Shi Jin¡¯s performance was brilliant. Other than the scar on her lip, they had noints about her.

    Some of the fans spoke excitedly.

    ¡°People say she throws herself at Chu Ling, but she also severed ties with Chu Ling quickly!¡±

    ¡°She single-handedly took on five to six challengers previously!¡±

    ¡°She was cautious about the Allure products and told us to choose skincare products carefully, so we managed to avoid getting skin allergies.¡±

    ¡°She is a good songwriter and never causes trouble. She is worthy of our love.¡±

    As Shi Jin performed, some people finally cut through hordes of Hua Xin¡¯s fans and defended her.

    After Shi Jin was done singing this part, it was Hua Xin¡¯s turn to sing.

    He had to admit that he was shocked by her performance. He had studied Shi Jin¡¯s singing previously. He also purposely changed his singing style to match hers. However, Shi Jin¡¯s singing tonight was so creative and different that it was far better than all her previous performances.

    She had undoubtedly surpassed his singing.

    For a moment, he almost wanted to sing in unison with Shi Jin and do backup singing for her.

    Her voice was so maic that she stole all the attention the moment she opened her mouth. He automatically wanted to sing back up for her.

    Hua Xin held his microphone as he contemted. Thankfully, he was wearing a mask. Otherwise, everyone would realize how unconfident he was now.

    <i>I have already made ns to spend the rest of my life with her¡­</i>

    Hua Xin actedposed when it was his turn to sing. His youth-like voice sounded good, but any professional could see how afraid he was.

    Shi Jin had surpassed him overwhelmingly!

    Now that they had performed side by side, only Hua Xin¡¯s diehard fans were able to brainwash themselves that Hua Xin was the best.

    As for the rest of the viewers, they were already so mesmerized by Shi Jin¡¯s singing that they could not wait for her to start and were already trying to vote for her.

    Shi Jin used this performance to show the world what she was made of! She used her skills and defeated Hua Xin on the same stage using honest methods. She did not need any marketing or gimmicks.

    The cold aura around Fu Xiuyuan dissipated as a look of joy spread across his face.

 Chapter 149 - Ten Million

    <h4>Chapter 149: Ten Million</h4>

    Fu Heyan could not resist secretly voting for Shi Jin.

    Sigh. Everything about Shi Jin was brilliant. Other than her disloyalty towards Fu Xiuyuan, she was almost perfect.

    If Fu Xiuyuan was less scary, Fu Heyan really wanted to convince him to let go of Shi Jin so that she could seek out her interests! A woman like her belonged in the vast ocean!

    ***

    After Shi Jin and Hua Xin were done singing, the voting results continued changing on the screen behind them.

    The votes kept changing and increasing.

    Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent initially looked confident that Hua Xin would outdo Shi Jin. However, halfway through the performance, he started to feel uncertain and was overwhelmed with anxiety now.

    Shi Jin¡¯s performance was far better than he expected!

    Since Sheng Shuangnan had given her 500 000 votes, she might just beat Hua Xin this time!

    Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent kept staring at the voting results in the host¡¯s hand after the voting came to an end.

    ¡°It is impossible for Shi Jin to have more votes than Hua Xin.¡± The talent agent kept consoling himself inside. ¡°That¡¯s right. She can¡¯t possibly have more votes than Hua Xin.¡±

    The talent agent looked at his phone anxiously before looking at the stage. He hurriedly contacted marketing to inform them to spread the word: [Thepetition was unfair. Sheng Shuangnan wants to groom Little Stone, so he gave her 500 000 extra votes.]

    After he was done sending the message, he put his phone away.

    If Hua Xin ended up winning, Shi Jin¡¯s extra votes did not matter and her overwhelming defeat would only serve to make her aughingstock. If Hua Xin lost to Shi Jin, he was not going to take it lying down.

    Regardless of the oue, he could already anticipate Shi Jin getting cursed to no end by the public.

    The host was ready to announce the voting results.

    He started with thest single digit, followed by the tenth, and worked his way up all the way to the ten-thousandth digit. Both Shi Jin and Hua Xin¡¯s voting results differed.

    However, thest few digits of their voting results were not the most important part of the number.

    ¡°And now for the hundred-thousandth number. Hua Xin came in with¡­¡±

    The host paused as he unveiled Hua Xin¡¯s hundred-thousandth digit.

    ¡°Nine! This means Little Gold Bar has over 980 000 votes! He is the contestant with the greatest number of votes to date!¡± said the host in shock.

    These votes were far better than expected.

    Thest contestant with the greatest number of votes was Wen Yongwei aka Little Rose. Even with just over 800 000 votes, it was a record.

    Hua Xin had unexpectedly broken the record so quickly.

    Hua Xin did not expect himself to get so many votes either. In that case, he was bound to win tonight!

    He was particrly excited. He was shockingly able to survive and win after Shi Jin¡¯s outstanding performance!

    From the looks of it, it was a good idea to post his picture online! The talent agent was right about it!

    ¡°Now let¡¯s invite Little Stone to unveil the hundred-thousandth number for her voting results!¡± said the host.

    Shi Jin reached her hand out and revealed the hundred-thousandth number casually.

    ¡°Seven!¡± said the host sadly.

    People watching the show looked sad when they saw the results on the screen.

    Her voting results were over 200 000 votes lower than Hua Xin. It was impossible for her to win.

    Hua Xin clenched his fists. It was a genuinely tough fight this time. It was awesome that he had around 200 000 more votes than Shi Jin!

    His talent agent released his tightly clenched fists and his face went back to looking smug! He even nced at Yao Jiahong proudly as though to say that regardless of all the superstars Yao Jiahong had groomed, Yao Jiahong could notpare to him.

    An online viewermented: [It appears it is hard to get ahead with just talent alone.]

    Just as the host was about to announce the results, he heard the director¡¯s voice from over his earpiece. A look of shock emerged on his face before he said, ¡°Little Stone, there is one more card for you to unveil. Your votese up to tens of millions!¡±

 Chapter 150 - The Underdog Wins

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Underdog Wins</h4>

    [You people will live to regret your choice to eliminate a true singer. One day when you can¡¯t hear good music, you are simply getting your just deserts!]

    [Creativity is dead. This show ispletely pointless.]

    [You are making it sound as though Little Stone is the only singer around. Little Gold Bar is also an excellent singer, okay?]

    [That¡¯s right. It is not as though only disfigured people are fit to sing.]

    [Little Stone¡¯s fans are so stupid!]

    The onlinements exploded as Shi Jin and Hua Xin¡¯s fans kept arguing with each other.

    Neither party would give up.

    Just as the host was about to announce the results, he heard the director¡¯s voice from over his earpiece. A look of shock emerged on his face before he said, ¡°Little Stone, there is one more card for you to unveil. Your votese up to tens of millions!¡±

    Viewers started to doubt themselves.

    [Ten-millionth? Were my ears ying tricks on me?]

    [What? Did she get over 10 million votes?]

    [Heavens. This is such an incredible number of votes. I can¡¯t believe she has over 10 million votes.]

    [What about Little Gold Bar¡¯s ten-millionth number?]

    The host ced the card containing the ten-millionth vote in front of Shi Jin.

    This time, she unveiled it nonchntly as well.

    ¡°One!¡± Little Stone¡¯s ten-millionth number is one!¡± The host got excited. ¡°She is the first person to have over ten million votes on the show!¡±

    Since Shi Jin had brought up fraudulent voting previously, the program cleaned up the voting system to eradicate the problem.

    All the other contestants and talent agents knew about what Deng Yufei and Shen Qi had done and would nevermit voting fraud, so the votes were legitimate.

    This meant every single vote Shi Jin received was authorized and genuinely came from the audience.

    ¡°Little Stone has 17 983 460!¡± announced the host excitedly.

    Hua Xin and his talent agent were stupefied by the results.

    If not for the mask on Hua Xin¡¯s face, everyone could see the look of shock on his face.

    The onlinements exploded with the announcement.

    [Haha! I didn¡¯t realize she had over ten million votes. Little Stone rocks!]

    [I am honestly impressed by her singing!]

    [What about Little Gold Bar¡¯s ten-millionth number? Please announce Little Gold Bar¡¯s ten-millionth number!]

    [If he doesn¡¯t have it, he doesn¡¯t have it. Begging isn¡¯t going to help.]

    [Sob sob sob. This is impossible. I gave all my votes to Little Gold Bar!]

    However, the facts were the facts. Shi Jin had received overwhelmingly more votes and had defeated Hua Xin! She had crushed him! The underdog had won!

    Hua Xin was sadly eliminated and did note in top three!

    His talent agent wanted to immediately stop the marketing department, but they had already posted it online.

    [Sheng Shuangnan gave Little Stone 500 000 more votes. The show was fixed!]

    The moment the post with a sensational headline was sent out, he expected the public to ridicule Shi Jin for it. However, it had the opposite effect intended of Hua Xin¡¯s talent agent.

    [Omigod! 500 000 votes? Was he trying to mock Little Stone or Little Gold Bar?]

    [Little Stone had over 800 000 more votes than Little Gold Bar. The investor has to give more votes than that to make any difference. After all, Little Stone¡¯s votes are twice that of Little Gold Bar¡¯s.]

    It was human nature to worship good looks, but Hua Xin¡¯s leaked photo caused such amotion that some non-fans of the program found him annoying.

    If Hua Xin had won, it would have shut the public¡¯s mouths for good, but he ended up suffering defeat and it was overwhelming no less.

    Hua Xin already lost to Shi Jin, but he paid for a smear campaign against her and made himself the biggest joke of the year.

 Chapter 151 - The Least Number of Brand Ambassador Deals

    <h4>Chapter 151: The Least Number of Brand Ambassador Deals</h4>

    [Even if he wanted to smear Little Stone, he shouldn¡¯t have done this. Everyone saw how well she performed!]

    [Appearance is important, but talent and integrity matter more.]

    [Totally. Little Gold Bar¡¯s fans kept saying Little Stone needed a new face. The person who needs to do something about himself is Little Gold Bar.]

    [Exactly. I already felt that the picture did not look like it was taken by ident. It looked like it was taken deliberately! Even though they im it was done by paparazzi, who knows?]

    [Smirk. We all know what¡¯s going on here. Isn¡¯t it clear why his photo got leaked right before the finals?]

    [Little Stone has a scar on her face, so Little Gold Bar marketed his good looks.]

    Hua Xin and his talent agent¡¯s ploy got discussed online openly.

    In an instant, the handsome young man whom everyone adored became an hical and scheming contestant. Only fans of his good looks continued defending him online.

    He was still new to the industry, so he was destined to suffer exponentially from the effects of the failed marketing.

    After Shi Jin came off the stage, Gu Qinghua pounced on her teary-eyed. ¡°Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all over.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I am just happy for you.¡± Gu Qinghua smiled as she cried tears of joy.

    Shi Jin rubbed her head. Gu Qinghua shrank her neck and seemed ttered by Shi Jin¡¯s gesture as she blushed promptly. Even though she was at a loss, she wanted to be closer to Shi Jin.

    Yu Guannan sent word to Shi Jin. ¡°Go back and get some rest. The program has some interviewing lined up for you. I will help you take care of it.¡±

    Shi Jin thanked Yu Guannan before she got in the huge van.

    She reached her hand out to take a bottle of Coca-C to drink, but Yao Jiahong took it from her and gave her a thermos cup. ¡°Drink this instead.¡±

    ¡°I always drink Coca-C,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°Or juice.¡±

    Yao Jiahong looked at her disappointedly. ¡°Try not to drink cold drinks. They are bad for your throat.¡±

    He forced the cup into Shi Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°I am your talent agent, so you have to do as I say.¡±

    Yao Jiahong regretted not paying attention to Shi Jin sooner. Otherwise, he would have nipped her bad habits in the bud sooner.

    No matter how good her vocals were, they would notst long with such abuse!

    ***

    At the end of thepetition, Shi Jin, Meng Shaoheng, and Wen Yongwei came in top three.

    Gu Qinghua, Hua Xin, and Situ Hao were eliminated.

    Gu Qinghua and Situ Hao did not do much marketing and simply focused on their performance until it was time for them to leave, so they were well received.

    Now it was time for the main event in the finals as theypeted to be champion.

    The program had already announced what the top three contestants would stand to win in the finals.

    ¡°The champion would receive a cash prize of $15 million, a five album deal, and get to study at Hamilton Music Academy for three years.¡±

    ¡°The first runner up would receive a cash prize of $8 million, a three album deal, and get to study at Hamilton Music Academy for a year.¡±

    ¡°The second runner up would receive a cash prize of $5 million, a solo album deal, and get to sit in for sses at Hamilton Music Academy.¡±

    Also, they would get to receive some ambassadorship deals and do performances.

    The cash prize would get transferred to the contestants¡¯ bank ount directly.

    It was an unusually huge budget for a talent program.

    Gu Qinghua, Situ Hao, and Hua Xin hade in fourth, fifth, and sixth, they also received a cash prize and ambassadorship deals.

    However, Hua Xin ended up receiving the least amount of ambassadorship deals owing to the scandal.

 Chapter 152 - No One Wanted to Sign Him

    <h4>Chapter 152: No One Wanted to Sign Him</h4>

    Hua Xin and his talent agent¡¯s plot had major repercussions on his career. None of the brand representatives were interested in doing business with a scheming artist.

    The finals were now the top priority for everyone. It would begin soon and the contestants would finally fight to be champion.

    Wen Yongwei was the one with the highest chances ofing in champion out of the three finalists.

    She hailed from a family with a music background. Also, she studied at professional musical academies and had strong fundamentals.

    She had a positive image as a beautiful talented girl from a rich family.

    She waspletely out of Shi Jin¡¯s league. Even Meng Shaoheng had higher chances of outdoing Shi Jin.

    All the brand representatives and the public preferred talented artists with clean images.

    Yao Jiahong had to think ahead for Shi Jin, so he almost agreed without hesitation when he received an invitation from Xia Peifeng to coborate with Shi Jin for a single. However, he suppressed his urge and sought Shi Jin¡¯s opinion first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with him,¡± rejected Shi Jin.

    Xia Peifeng used to have absolute faith in Deng Yufei and deeply doubted Shi Jin¡¯s songwriting skills. Shi Jin did not want to bother entertaining him.

    Yao Jiahong recalled the poor attitude he had for Shi Jin in the past and felt bad. He said, ¡°Not everyone gets to work with Xia Peifeng.¡±

    ¡°Then give the job to someone else. Does he really want to work with me? He simply wants to take the opportunity to confirm whether I can write songs. Do I look that free to you?¡±

    Yao Jiahong felt even guiltier now. He was relieved that Shi Jin did not terminate her contract with him when she had the opportunity to do it.

    He personally turned down Xia Peifeng¡¯s offer.

    Xia Peifeng¡¯s talent agent was shocked by the response!

    How could anyone reject Xia Peifeng¡¯s offer to coborate without a thought? This was simply incredible!

    Xia Peifeng was stunned by their response and looked disappointed to hear it.

    Thest time anyone refused his offer was before he entered the entertainment industry. He certainly did not anticipate having a taste of rejection considering his status.

    ¡°Is she dumb or what?¡± Xia Peifeng¡¯s talent agent was puzzled by her reaction.

    Xia Peifeng wanted to work with her even more. He said softly, ¡°She knows I invited her to work so that I can find out where she is at with songwriting, but she can¡¯t be bothered to do it. From the looks of it, I made a mistake. Instead of trying to test her, I should have just sincerely invited her to coborate with me.¡±

    The talent agent was at a loss.

    What were they ying at here?

    Xia Peifeng threw his pen down and felt disappointed.

    ***

    As usual, all the contestants had to perform their original music in the finals.

    The moment Shi Jin arrived at the filming location, she went to the studio to write music.

    Since there were only three contestants left, the ce felt more spacious and the contestants¡¯ talent agents, assistants, and other staff could follow them with ease.

    Wen Yongwei was the only one without a talent agency.

    Even though Sheng Shuangnan was not in the trade, his grandfather owned a musicbel called Diamond Music.

    He must be here to sign artists for Diamond Music.

    The moment Wen Yongwei saw Sheng Shuangnan arrive, she stoppedposing music and moved to the piano, and started to practice her singing.

    Meng Shaoheng also stood up to greet Sheng Shuangnan.

    Only Shi Jin continued revising her music with her head lowered.

    Yao Jiahong lowered his head and nced at her. She swiftly wrote and only lowered her head to think every now and then.

    He had groomed plenty of singers in his career, so he had a keen eye for music.

    The moment he saw Shi Jin¡¯s draft, he could not help taking a second look and felt stunned by her work. This song genuinely sounded incredible.

 Chapter 153 - She Made It with Sheer Talent

    <h4>Chapter 153: She Made It with Sheer Talent</h4>

    In the past, Yao Jiahong paid very little attention to Shi Jin and did not know what she did.

    During this time, it was the first time he saw Shi Jin trying out the lyrics and rhythm of her songs. As he watched Shi Jin produce every note and word, he was so impressed that he felt speechless. He also felt very happy about Shi Jin¡¯s performance.

    Shi Jin felt a little tired, so she reached her hand out to get a drink.

    Yao Jiahong handed her a cup of water the moment she reached her hands out.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Shi Jin as she nodded.

    Yao Jiahong felt a sense of contentment. After she was done drinking the water, he immediately went to refill her cup.

    In reality, he could have left the job to the assistants, but these tasks camepletely naturally to him now.

    When Yao Jiahong went over to get a drink, he heard someone saying, ¡°Have you heard? Mr Sheng is here. I think he ns on signing a contestant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t most of our contestants already have talent agencies?¡±

    ¡°If Mr Sheng is keen on signing anyone, there are plenty of ways it can be done. A lot of the other contestants already had talent agencies, but Mr Sheng convinced them to join Diamond Music.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If he can pay the price, I am sure the talent agencies are happy to release their artists from their contracts.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Also, Little Rose doesn¡¯t have a talent agency yet. I guess Mr Sheng is here to see Little Rose¡±

    ¡°There is always a chance for him to sign all three of them.¡±

    Yao Jiahong saw Sheng Shuangnan at the filming location when he walked out with the cup.

    During thest few rounds, Sheng Shuangnan kept showing up at the film location to watch the performance as though he was an idle man.

    It seemed as though he was not the rising star of the IT industry with a tight schedule as mentioned in the business magazines he had read.

    Yao Jiahong took a cup of coffee before he went over to smile and say, ¡°Hello, Mr Sheng¡±

    Sheng Shuangnan took the coffee and had a sip. ¡°Tastes good. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Little Stone was able to join such a good show thanks to you and your grandfather¡¯s investment,¡± said Yao Jiahong with a smile. ¡°Little Stone will enter the entertainment industry soon. Thank you for helping to promote her, Mr Sheng.¡±

    ¡°She made it onto the show through sheer talent.¡±

    ¡°Even though that is true, it will be a real boon for her career to have this opportunity to promote herself on the channel. Supreme Entertainment doesn¡¯t specialize in music, but we havee up with a five year n for Little Stone¡¯s career.¡±

    Sheng Shuangnan put down the coffee and looked at Yao Jiahong deeply. ¡°I am impressed by all the big ns you have for her.¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. Thepany has high hopes for Little Stone and she wants to stay with Supreme Entertainment.¡±

    Sheng Shuangnanughed out loud. ¡°You certainly live up to your name as an ace talent agent.¡±

    After the perfunctory chat, it became abundantly clear what they wanted.

    Sheng Shuangnan wanted to sign Shi Jin as a Diamond Music artist.

    Everyone felt Wen Yongwei was the reason Sheng Shuangnan kepting by the filming location. Yao Jiahong was the only person who caught on that Sheng Shuangnan was here to see Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong had made it clear it was impossible for him to let Shi Jin leave the talent agency.

    If the talent agency refused to let Shi Jin go, it did not matter how badly Sheng Shuangnan wanted to sign her. It simply wasn¡¯t going to happen.

    Yao Jiahong smiled and said, ¡°Since I am a talent agent, I have to serve my artists well.¡±

    ¡°Tell Little Stone to work hard. Even if she stays with Supreme Entertainment, it doesn¡¯t mean our coboration will end, right?¡± reminded Sheng Shuangnan.

    Yao Jiahong felt the same way. If Shi Jin continued staying with Supreme Entertainment, he would have nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 154 - Will Only See the Champion

    <h4>Chapter 154: Will Only See the Champion</h4>

    Yao Jiahong stood up and said goodbye to Sheng Shuangnan before he went back and ced the ss of warm water beside Shi Jin.

    Sheng Shuangnan rubbed his forehead and nced at Shi Jin before veering his eyes. He made an appointment with Wen Yongwei and Meng Shaoheng to see them.

    Since they had invested in a major talent program, he had to ensure the talent got signed to Diamond Music.

    ***

    Before the show was even over, Diamond Music had sessfully signed Wen Yongwei to thebel and also poached Meng Shaoheng at a high price. It was undoubtedly big news. It was a clear sign that he thought highly of them.

    Diamond Music also gave them two of their best talent agents.

    The next part of the program was about guessing their appearances.

    The film crew produced a series of chibi artwork to satisfy the fans¡¯ curiosity.

    Among the three of them, Wen Yongwei and Meng Shaoheng had more chibi artwork. Also, theirs were more exquisitely done and came in a huge variety, ranging from adorable, cool, and gorgeous artwork. The fans couldn¡¯t get enough of them.

    Shi Jin had the least amount of chibi artwork.

    The film crew did not know what to do about her chibi artwork considering the ghastly scar on her face. They felt it would be disrespectful if they ced too much emphasis on the scar. However, they were also worried they would have trouble answering to the fans if they didn¡¯t.

    Hence, the effects of Shi Jin¡¯s promotion were much poorer than Wen Yongwei and Meng Shaoheng¡¯s.

    The film crew was also busy taking care of their admission into Hamilton Music Academy.

    A senior professor from Hamilton Music Academy by the name of Pence was invited to the film location.

    Kang Cheng and Deng Yongjian gave him a warm wee before inviting him into the office.

    All the employees turned to look in the direction of Kang Cheng¡¯s office.

    Hamilton Music Academy was a world-ss music academy and Pence was a highly revered professor in the industry. Even the employees who were not musically trained had heard about his reputation.

    Both the academy and this professor were top-notch.

    Shortly after Kang Cheng and Pence entered the office, Shi Jin came over.

    She headed straight to the office.

    Deng Yongjian was about to send someone to prepare Pence¡¯s coffee. Since he was picky about his coffee, they had to prepare his favorite in advance. The moment he saw Shi Jining over, he frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Prof Pence,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Humph,¡± sneered Deng Yongjian annoyingly. ¡°Why are you here to see Prof Pence?¡±

    The film crew was able to get in touch with Hamilton Music Academy only because they had an honorary director from the Sheng family sitting on its board. They had won the title owing to the vast amount of resources they supplied the school.

    Only the champion would have the honor of studying at the academy for three years.

    To put it bluntly, the first and second runner-ups would probably only have the chance to sit in for sses. He was confident that Prof Pence would only personally see the champion and not Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin raised her head and nced at Deng Yongjian. He was somewhat startled by the way she looked at him, but he said nothing and turned to send someone to prepare coffee.

    Shi Jin stood by the side and waited patiently.

    After she joined the program, she received a call from the principal of Hamilton Music Academy.

    Firstly, the principal had inadvertently heard her songs and was blown away by her talent. Secondly, she had pointed out some errors and provided some suggestions after watching some Hamilton Music Academy free online courses.

 Chapter 155 - When Is She Going to Stop Using Hype?

    <h4>Chapter 155: When Is She Going to Stop Using Hype?</h4>

    The principal chatted with Shi Jin for hours over the phone when he realized the suggestion was given by the same person who wrote the song. He wished they could go on chatting forever.

    Initially, the principal invited her to join the academy. However, he changed his mind after chatting with her.

    Since Prof Pence was invited to go over to the film location, the principal made Shi Jin promise to see Prof Pence.

    Since she knew Kang Cheng and Deng Yongjian did not like her, why would Shi Jin wait at the door?

    Deng Yongjian brought the coffee in for Pence first. He came out to invite Wen Yongwei into the office about 30 minutester, and saw Shi Jin standing where she was.

    ¡°Little Stone, why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°Working on my music.¡± Shi Jin waved the music manuscript in her hands.

    ¡°I know what you are trying to do, but Prof Pence doesn¡¯t entertain any Tom, Dick, or Harry,¡± said Deng Yongjian. After all, the entire film crew thought highly of Wen Yongwei, including Kang Cheng, so Wen Yongwei was the only person who would get to see Pence today.

    He nced at Shi Jin pitifully. ¡°If you want to work, then go to the studio. This is not the right ce to do it. Also, you have alreadye in top three. After you have graduated from high school, the show will make a rmendation for you to enter a local music academy.¡±

    The moment he finished his sentence, he went to call Wen Yongwei over.

    Wen Yongwei followed behind Deng Yongjian. She was beside herself with joy when she heard about seeing Prof Pence.

    Although she pretended to beposed, she was holding her hands tightly intertwined as she fidgeted. She was clearly reveling in joy and was also dreadfully nervous.

    She nced at Shi Jin deeply when she saw Shi Jin. She also felt puzzled about Shi Jin standing here.

    She furtively asked, ¡°Is Prof Pence going to see Little Stone too?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t make any arrangements for that,¡± replied Deng Yongjian.

    ¡°I see.¡± Wen Yongwei beamed even more brightly.

    Shi Jin lowered her eyes and did not look at her.

    After the meeting was over, Kang Cheng walked out with Pence.

    ¡°Prof Pence, thank you for helping Little Rose,¡± said Kang Cheng with a smile.

    The moment he finished his sentence, he saw Shi Jin standing nearby and frowned automatically.

    Deng Yongjian hurriedly said, ¡°She is writing music and isn¡¯t here to see Prof Pence.¡±

    ¡°I sure hope so.¡± Kang Cheng did not want anything to go wrong.

    Also, he did not want Pence to get used for hype and end up getting in the news.

    ¡°Prof Pence, this way, please. Tonight, allow Little Rose and I to y host and show you around¡­¡± Kang Cheng turned and led the way for Prof Pence.

    Pence was about to leave with them when he caught sight of Shi Jin standing nearby from the corner of his eye.

    His eyes instantly lit up and the wrinkles on the corners of his eyes disappeared before he said to Kang Cheng, ¡°Please give me a moment.¡±

    Shi Jin happened to be walking towards him.

    Kang Cheng instantly felt a headacheing on. Was Shi Jin going to use Prof Pence for hype? She used to do it to Chu Ling. Did she have her eyes on Prof Pence this time?

    Just as Kang Cheng was about to go over with Pence, Pence waved his hand to stop him.

    Kang Cheng could not afford to offend Pence, so he halted in his steps.

    He watched as Pence walked up to Shi Jin and started to chat.

    ¡°What the¡­¡± Deng Yongjian was particrly shocked. ¡°Does Little Stone speak French?¡±

    Wen Yongwei reminded him softly, ¡°Have you forgotten? Prof Pence is quite fluent in ournguage.¡±

    Deng Yongjian finally realized Pence was fluent in theirnguage. Since Pence was a man of high status, it made sense for him to have a warm outspoken personality.

 Chapter 156 - Thatâ€™s Too Bad

    <h4>Chapter 156: That¡¯s Too Bad</h4>

    Shi Jin only had a brief chat with Pence. Since he had work to do, she did not linger and quickly bade farewell.

    However, Pence wanted to talk more, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a little chat tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± agreed Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin, please be sure to make time for me!¡± said Pence earnestly.

    After Shi Jin promised to see him tomorrow, he finally smiled before he reluctantly turned and walked over to Kang Cheng.

    Kang Cheng smiled as he said, ¡°Prof Pence, she is one of our contestants as well. However, she is not under Diamond Music. Also, she hasn¡¯t even graduated from high school, so¡­¡±

    Pence replied, ¡°Well, that¡¯s too bad!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. It¡¯s too bad,¡± Kang Cheng chimed in. He thought Pence was talking about how Little Stone had yet to graduate from high school and would not be able to join the academy.

    ***

    The next day, Pence and Shi Jin met up as promised.

    Shi Jin thought all she needed was two to three hours. However, they ended up chatting for six hours straight untilte at night.

    Shi Jin noticed howte it was, so she stood up and said goodbye. After all, there was someone eagerly waiting for her toe home.

    After she was reborn, Fu Xiuyuan was equally important as her career.

    ***

    Wen Yongwei had already gotten signed to Diamond Music and met the esteemed Prof. Pence before the finals. It was an immense glory for her.

    Meng Shaoheng also got a lot of hype from signing with Diamond Music. Instead, people didn¡¯t really talk about Shi Jin.

    On the night of the finals, thepetition mechanics were officially announced.

    The host announced, ¡°Tonight, over 5000 people are here for the live performance, so this is equivalent to a medium-sized concert. Each one of the audience present can cast ten votes.¡±

    ¡°The audience was selected randomly based on the pool of viewers who signed up for tickets, so it consists of fans belonging to every contestant. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t give you solid numbers about the ratio.¡±

    ¡°The viewers at home still have the chance to cast five votes. The reason for the difference in votes is because watching the performance live is quite different from watching it from home.¡±

    ¡°Also, the four instructors on the program get 20 votes each.¡±

    No one objected to the voting mechanics.

    The host finally said with a resounding voice, ¡°I am sure everyone is very excited about thest segment of the program tonight. Please be sure to watch the entire program so as not to miss the juiciest part of the show! What segment am I talking about everyone?¡±

    The audience shouted excitedly, ¡°Take off their masks! Take off their masks!¡±

    The online viewers happilymented.

    [I have been waiting forever for this day toe!]

    [I am so afraid to get disappointed!]

    [Don¡¯t worry. Trust me. The show is not a charity, so they won¡¯t pick ugly contestants to join the program.]

    [What about Little Stone?]

    [Hahaha! I agree. What about Little Stone?]

    [I think Little Stone is probably the ugliest contestant on the show, so the rest of the contestants must be good-looking!]

    [I am sure Little Rose is the prettiest of the lot! Just look at how well Diamond Music treats her!]

    [What are you talking about? Little Rose clearly made it through the finals using talent!]

    [Little Rose is talented and gorgeous!]

    The host proceeded to smile and continued, ¡°Tonight, the top three finalists will take off their masks for you. Also, the other contestants who were eliminated will make a reappearance and show their faces.¡±

 Chapter 157 - Xia Peifeng Did Not Feel Moved

    <h4>Chapter 157: Xia Peifeng Did Not Feel Moved</h4>

    ¡°The show will continue to adhere to its rules. Regardless of a contestant¡¯s appearance, it doesn¡¯t matter. Only talent can help them win! We hope to help cultivate a new way of doing things in the local entertainment industry using the show! Also, we hope all of us can have a long and bright future using talent no matter the trade!¡±

    The audience cheered wildly.

    It certainly struck a chord with the audience. They also hoped to rise professionally using talent and hard work. Looks and status should have no part in their level of sess. However, a lot of the audience continued to be all about good looks.

    It was one thing to appreciate the importance of this, but an entirely different matter when it came to execution. It was human nature to have double standards.

    Thepetition started officially after the host announced the highlights.

    In the finals, each contestant had to perform their own songs along with songs created by the other two contestants. They had to prove their songwriting abilities as well as their vocals.

    Meng Shaoheng started first.

    Shi Jin came next.

    The moment Shi Jin got onto the stage, she picked up the microphone as a spotlight trained itself on her.

    This time, her creation sounded warm and easy. She stood on this stage and calmly performed using her bright, unsullied vocals.

    Even though it didn¡¯t sound showy, it sounded as though she was talking to its listeners and people couldn¡¯t help feeling immersed in it, be it the audience here or those watching it from aputer.

    Other than those diehard fans of some other contestants, the rest of the audience was quickly moved by her singing.

    Shi Jin was absolutely maic and her voice sounded magical. The moment she opened her mouth, everyone got sucked in by her singing.

    It seemed as though she was a phoenix and the rest of them weremon birds.

    All the other birds turned to pay respects to their queen the moment she opened her mouth to sing.

    Xia Peifeng sat in front of theputer leaning his chin against his hand when he suddenly mmed the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    He buried his head and wrote a string of notes on the manuscript.

    ¡°Bring me my guitar!¡± said Xia Peifeng

    The talent agent happily went over to get his guitar for him.

    Ever since Deng Yufei¡¯s giarism scandal broke out, Xia Peifeng had no inspiration to write any music.

    It was not the same as being tired of writing. The more he was unable to write, the more he yearned to do it. He got increasingly worried that he might lose his ability to write music altogether.

    For the past few days, he had locked himself up in the studio trying to write day and night, but he was not happy with a single note he wrote. However, Xia Peifeng felt inspired the moment he heard Shi Jin¡¯s singing.

    This familiar sensation he had from listening to her songs made Xia Peifeng more certain that Deng Yufei¡¯s songs came from Shi Jin.

    Only Shi Jin¡¯s music was able to make him feel like this! It had never happened to him before!

    After Shi Jin was done singing, Wen Yongwei went on the stage.

    Shi Jin was able to perform in countless singing styles and had a lot of potential. She often tried new singing styles and the same held true for her songs.

    Wen Yongwei was a consistent performer inparison. She was always wless and sounded professional.

    Xia Peifeng raised his head from his song manuscript. He had to admit Wen Yongwei was an excellent singer for pulling off her performance with such consistency. For most other people, it was pure fantasy to achieve this.

    It was very impressive that Wen Yongwei was able to pull this off every round.

    Her song was good, it was perfect for singing and he could tell she was an excellent songwriter. However, Xia Peifeng did not feel moved.

 Chapter 158 - Little Rose Is Bound to Come in Champion

    <h4>Chapter 158: Little Rose Is Bound to Come in Champion</h4>

    Xia Peifeng didn¡¯t feel moved by Wen Yongwei¡¯s performance and that was that. Xia Peifeng didn¡¯t feel blown away or emotional when he heard this singing, so he quickly stoppedposing.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans kept ttering in thements online.

    [Little Rose, you are super!]

    [Go for it! Do your best!]

    [She is bound toe in champion!]

    [I am sure Little Rose is the best-looking contestant as well. Have you seen her chibi artwork? I can tell they must have drawn it to her likeness.]

    A lot of the fans adored Wen Yongwei as well.

    However, Shi Jin¡¯s fans were just as good. After everything that transpired throughout the show, her fans had learned to calmly ept everything about her. No one despised the hideous scar on her face. Also, some of her fans voluntarily created chibi artwork for her. Although her scar was obvious, her eyes were bright and dazzling.

    Before long, all three contestants finished performing everything. Their performances came off natural and their songwriting was solid.

    The host went on the stage and said, ¡°The count is almost ready!¡±

    The audience waved their banners for Little Stone, Little Rose, and Little Dream. Even the number of banners out there came in neck in neck.

    It was clear that all the contestants were equally good.

    Even though Kang Cheng thought highly of Wen Yongwei, he had to admit that she had met strongpetition.

    The host continued, ¡°Other than the instructors, all the other votes have been confirmed and all voting channels have been closed!¡±

    The vote count on the screen stopped spinning.

    Again, all the contestants would go on stage to unveil each digit in their vote count starting from thest single digit, followed by the tenth, down to the first number.

    This time around, there were a lot more votes since the other contestants were not around to split the votes with them.

    Everyone had witnessed firsthand their incredible singing and songwriting skills.

    Since it was the finals, there were far more viewers than in the previous episodes. All of their votes went as high as tens of millions!

    Meng Shaoheng was the first to unveil his vote count. The host happily announced, ¡°Little Dream has 26 964 150 votes! Congrats!¡±

    The host got a shock when he saw Wen Yongwei¡¯s votes.

    The fans were overjoyed and kept cheering, ¡°47 659 111! Wow! Little Rose! Little Rose!¡±

    Even though they seemed equally popr, Wen Yongwei surpassed Meng Shaoheng overwhelmingly.

    The instructors and talent agents sitting beneath the stage felt surprised by this result.

    All of them were keenly aware that voting fraud was eradicated. Some fans might have used someone else¡¯s phones orputers to vote, but as long as they were willing to try, they could help the contestants and it wouldn¡¯t be deemed voting fraud. Hence, Wen Yongwei¡¯s voting count was entirely legitimate!

    Kang Cheng sat at Chu Ling¡¯s old seat as he smiled and said to Yu Guannan, ¡°Little Rose will definitely win now! From the looks of it, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference whether the instructors voted.¡±

    Yu Guannan replied mildly, ¡°Well, Little Stone¡¯s results aren¡¯t out yet!

    ¡°God. Little Rose has already defeated Little Dream overwhelmingly. What makes you think Little Stone has any chance of winning?¡±

    Yu Guannan ignored Kang Cheng.

 Chapter 159 - An Unexpected Turn of Events for the Underdog

    <h4>Chapter 159: An Unexpected Turn of Events for the Underdog</h4>

    There was amotion in the air when Little Stone¡¯s votes got announced.

    Yu Guannan looked straight ahead as everyone shouted excitedly when the host announced Shi Jin¡¯s voting results. ¡°47 659 149! She has received 39 votes more than Little Rose!¡±

    He looked sideways at Kang Cheng. Kang Cheng looked a little upset.

    Shi Jin was at a disadvantage in terms of appearance throughout the show. Before the finals, she was also the most poorly marketed contestant. However, she ended up having so many votes!

    The host spoke excitedly, ¡°For now, Little Stone has the lead. The instructors have yet to vote, so let¡¯s go for a short break¡­¡±

    An advertisement was cued at the most crucial part of the show, so the audience got so infuriated that they cursed. It sessfully held the audience in suspense.

    ¡°I am sure Little Stone will win this time! Wanna bet?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The instructors haven¡¯t voted yet!¡±

    ¡°I thought the instructors¡¯ votes didn¡¯t matter, but they ended up vital!¡±

    ¡°This is just a gimmick. A pure gimmick!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Little Stone rocks!¡±

    ¡°Excuse me. You should get Little Stone to get some cosmetic surgery done!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. The Sheng family provided a lot of ambassadorship deals for the champion. The advertisements can¡¯t be filmed with a mask on this time. Does Little Stone intend on causing the businesses to fold or something?¡±

    ***

    Backstage, everyone got to rest for three minutes now that the advertisement was airing.

    For most people, barely anything could be done within three minutes, but it was enough for Kang Cheng to handle some matters.

    Not that Kang Cheng had to do much to help Wen Yongwei. After all, the two other instructors loved her. They felt she was professionally trained and had an excellent image. Inparison to Shi Jin, she was more well suited to be a spokesperson for the show.

    Only artists without any scandals have the right to work their way up the industry using pure talent.

    After the advertisement ended, the showmenced.

    The host spoke with his voice trembling, ¡°Wee back! Now, it is time for the instructors to cast their votes. Each instructor can give 20 votes to any contestant. Let us invite Lu Yao to get the ball rolling!¡±

    The first instructor to vote was Lu Yao. ¡°I will give all my votes to Little Rose.¡±

    She always liked Wen Yongwei, so her choice was unsurprising.

    Wen Yongwei bowed and thanked Lu Yao. She was so anxious that she held her hands together exceptionally tightly. It never crossed her mind that the difference in the number of votes between her and Shi Jin would end up so small. Also, Shi Jin was in the lead.

    ¡°Now that the first instructor has voted, the difference between Little Rose and Little Stone¡¯s votes has reduced to 19 votes with Little Stone in the lead! The next instructor is Zhang Jia. Who will his votes go to?¡±

    ¡°Little Stone is an excellent singer-songwriter. Although she is still new to the industry, she possesses the qualities of a first-ss artist. However, I¡¯m going to give Little Rose my votes!¡±

    Zhang Jia genuinely admired Shi Jin¡¯s songwriting skills. However, he had his own concerns.

    The champion would represent Country S and study at Hamilton Music Academy for three years. Also, she would receive a lot of ambassadorship deals. He worked for the Sheng family, so he had to decide with the Sheng family¡¯s interests in mind and choose the mostmercially viable contestant.

    He did it even though Sheng Shuangnan kept reiterating that he should ignore the contestants¡¯mercial value and focus on their talent.

 Chapter 160 - Ruined by People Who Only Cared About Looks

    <h4>Chapter 160: Ruined by People Who Only Cared About Looks</h4>

    It was very hard for people to disregard appearance when it came tomercial value.

    Zhang Jia didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. However, he knew he was one of those people who didn¡¯t give Shi Jin a chance because of her scar!

    ¡°Now, Little Rose is leading Little Stone by one vote! Just one vote! The third instructor is Yu Guannan. Who will he vote for?¡±

    Yu Guannan gave all his votes to Shi Jin without hesitation!

    ¡°Now we are back to square one with Little Stone leading by 19 votes!¡± shouted the host tensely. The more exciting the show got, the higher its viewership.

    The audience went into amotion. The situation felt absolutely elerating!

    After the first three instructors gave their votes, Shi Jin ended up leading by 19 votes. Only Kang Cheng had yet to vote.

    Yu Guannan¡¯s nose expanded slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Kang Cheng to have the deciding vote!

    Kang Cheng¡¯s votes were everyone¡¯sst hope.

    Wen Yongwei finally smiled.

    It was public knowledge of how much Kang Cheng adored her. Moreover, Kang Cheng had taken over Chu Ling to be an instructor on the program. Since they were on the same team, it made absolute sense for him to vote for Wen Yongwei.

    Everyone knew who he would give his votes to.

    Yao Jiahong clenched his fists tightly. His throat felt dry, so he coughed gently.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans seemed to catch on to this situation and everyone raised their banners and cheered for her, ¡°Little Stone! Little Stone! Little Stone!¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s clear bright eyes could be seen through the mask as she nced at the audience calmly.

    The audience watching online kept postingments.

    [Little Stone! He must give them to Little Stone! Little Stone was really good!]

    Little Rose¡¯s fans got pissed off.

    [Why? Little Rose was the best!]

    [Little Stone is an all-roundedposer and has excellent vocals, so she deserves to be the champion!]

    [Little Stone is hideous. She will give her audience a heart attack when she goes on stage! I suggest she moves behind the scenes the moment thispetition is over!]

    [Exactly. Just work backstage from now on!]

    [You stupid pigs only care about looks!]

    [Little Stone¡¯s fans are so blind that I can¡¯t even bear to look at them!]

    The fans got embroiled in an argument.

    Kang Cheng held the microphone and said, ¡°Little Stone and Little Rose are both excellent singer-songwriters in their own right. I feel that it is important to choose a contestant who is 100% focused on the job. She shouldn¡¯t be easily distracted by the outside world. Focus and passion for music will help the contestants go a long way! For that, I am giving my votes to Little Rose!¡±

    The host shouted excitedly, ¡°Kang Cheng has given his votes to Little Rose! This means Little Rose has a total of 47 659 171 votes and is in the lead by one vote! Little Rose has won by a single vote toe in champion on ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯! Congrattions!¡±

    Wen Yongwei trembled in excitement as she took the microphone from the host and said a few words about winning.

    Some people were disappointed and some people were exhrated.

    Yu Guannan frowned and looked annoyed.

    Yao Jiahong opened his mouth slightly as he stared at Shi Jin in a daze.

    Shi Jin seemedpletely calm and didn¡¯t really care about the result. First or second ce didn¡¯t make a difference to her.

    She had followed the rules of the program and did not show her face throughout the show, so she had a clear conscience.

 Chapter 161 - Curse Her Every Time

    <h4>Chapter 161: Curse Her Every Time</h4>

    In front of the screen, some people pped joyfully while others threw something at the television orputer.

    Little Stone¡¯s anti-fans started to talk.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this expected? Little Stone should consider it an honor to make it so far into the program.¡±

    ¡°If not for this program and wearing a mask, she would have gotten kicked out at the prelims. It would be impossible for her toe in second.¡±

    ¡°People who are fans of Little Stone should really stop whining. Just ask yourselves, shouldn¡¯t she be content that she could have made it so far?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. If the entertainment industry was filled with ugly celebrities, would you bother watching?¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry is intended for gorgeous people. Even singers have to be good-looking. Just think about it. Can you stand listening to a bad looking at her face?¡±

    [It doesn¡¯t matter how the program wants to change the world. Beauty is beauty. We have no problem if Little Stone wants to work behind the scenes, but if you want to put someone like her on stage, don¡¯t me me for cursing her every time I see her!]

    Everyone held a different opinion. Even though Little Stone¡¯s fans try to defend her fiercely, it was futile.

    Neither party was capable of convincing each other.

    Meanwhile, the host announced the next highlight for tonight.

    ¡°Have you been waiting for this moment all night? Now, you will get to see the contestants¡¯ faces! Allow me to start with the contestants ranking 10th to 30th to join me on stage one by one!¡±

    The audience stopped arguing and turned their attention to the stage.

    This was the highlight of the program. Everyone was absolutely curious about the contestants¡¯ appearances. Did they look as good as they sang?

    Everyone sat on the edge of their seats waiting.

    All the contestants remove their masks to reveal their faces.

    The host also introduced the contestants¡¯ real names.

    The audience eximed in shock, surprise, or joy.

    However, these 20 contestants were all pretty good-looking.

    In modern times, most people looked okay. After getting their hair and makeup professionally done by the program, all the contestants looked radiant and above average in terms of appearance.

    ¡°Please continue supporting these contestants in the future! Now, allow me to invite the contestants ranking fourth to ninth to join me on stage!¡±

    Among them included Gu Qinghua, Deng Yufei and Hua Xin. Hence, the program¡¯s viewership hit yet another record high. Everyone wanted to see how good-looking Hua Xin was.

    Although Deng Yufei was involved in giarism, it didn¡¯t happen during the program, so the film crew also invited her to join this segment of the program.

    Gu Qinghua had normal delicate features, but she gave off a literary air and everyone loved it.

    People couldn¡¯t help inhaling in surprise when Deng Yufei took off her mask.

    ¡°Oh my god! She¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. She is really pretty. Look at those features!¡±

    ¡°I am officially a fan of her good looks!¡±

    ¡°No matter how pretty she is, she giarized! Please show some restraint!¡±

    ¡°Since I never heard about the giarism, I am going to pretend I didn¡¯t hear you talking about it. Nothing is going to stop me from being her fan!¡±

 Chapter 162 - Wasnâ€™t Even Fit to Remove Her Mask

    <h4>Chapter 162: Wasn¡¯t Even Fit to Remove Her Mask</h4>

    Deng Yufei wanted to steal the show tonight so that she could save her career in the entertainment industry. Hence, she went all out with her hair and makeup and even wore an evening gown.

    The moment she heard the cheering and whistling, she knew she had seeded! The prettier she was, the greater the contrast when Shi Jin showed her real face.

    This rare chance was going to help save her career in the entertainment industry, so Mr Wang had to pull a lot of connections in order to get her here. She had to seed!

    Hua Xin was up next.

    When the high-quality photos got leaked online previously, he managed to steal the public¡¯s attention for some time. Now that he was back on the program, a lot of people fell for his gorgeous face again.

    The moment he removed his mask, the screaming became even louder.

    ¡°Little Gold Bar is absolutely hot! Omigod!¡±

    ¡°I like how he looks!¡±

    ¡°I thought the pictures only looked good because he posed for them. From the looks of it, he is genuinely good-looking in person!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡±

    ¡°Sadly, he didn¡¯t make it into the finals. I could¡¯ve voted for you!¡±

    ¡°Even the likes of Little Stone made it into the finals, it is so unfair that he didn¡¯t make it.¡±

    The cameraman also generously gave him a lot of shots.

    Meng Shaoheng was next to remove his mask. However, since Hua Xin got to remove his mask first, no one cared about Meng Shaoheng¡¯s pretty decent looks.

    The host finally got to the main event. ¡°Next up is Little Rose!¡±

    In reality, Shi Jin ought to have removed her mask next.

    The host and the film crew thought about Shi Jin¡¯s face and decided to let her appearst so as not to draw too much attention to her hideous scar.

    Before it was Wen Yongwei¡¯s turn to show her face, Kang Cheng made arrangements for her makeup to get touched up.

    The audience had waited for a long time and were on the edge of their seats when she came out.

    ¡°Little Rose, say hi to everyone.¡± The host waited for her to take off her mask.

    Wen Yongwei took off her mask in front of the camera.

    The camera took a 360 degrees shot of her in slow motion.

    ¡°Wow! She is gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°Initially, I thought Deng Yufei was already the prettiest of the lot, but Wen Yongwei was unexpectedly good-looking.¡±

    ¡°She has the poise and elegance of a beautiful talented girl from a rich family.¡±

    ¡°I love her!¡±

    ¡°Weiwei, I used all the phones andputers in my family to vote for you earlier! It was really worth it!¡±

    Wen Yongwei looked just like the image she had projected on the program. She looked very upright, poised and elegant. This was the reason a lot of the instructors and film crew adored her.

    She looked easy to get along with and upetitive, so this meant she had highmercial value and would be well-liked by the mainstream.

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes looked seductive inparison. Also, she had a scar on her face. The audience couldn¡¯t imagine what she would look like.

    Everyone adored Wen Yongwei. The moment she removed her mask, she received praise from the audience and the host even gave her some time to talk about how she felt.

    The audience was very happy with the oue. However, the anti-fans felt Shi Jin wasn¡¯t even fit to remove her mask.

    Her fans felt it didn¡¯t matter if she removed her mask. They just wanted Shi Jin to be happy and didn¡¯t want people to judge her for her appearance.

 Chapter 163 - 3: Are You Ready to See Her Hideous Face?

    <h4>Chapter 163: Are You Ready to See Her Hideous Face?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    No one had control over their appearance, so no one should be judged by their looks, but everyone had an opinion of their own.

    However, what had toe, had toe. The program was not about to make any exceptions.

    After the host had a brief chat with Wen Yongwei, he had to turn his attention to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Little Stone, it is your turn to remove your mask.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°Everyone looks different, but our looks should not hold us back! The only thing that will help you seed in life is diligence.¡± The host really liked Shi Jin for her talent, so he tried to manage the public¡¯s expectations before Shi Jin removed her mask.

    He was warning the audience not to pick on Shi Jin because of her appearance.

    Shi Jin acknowledged softly, ¡°You are right. Thanks.¡±

    The host asked softly, ¡°In that case¡­ are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± replied Shi Jin calmly.

    The anti-fans promptlymented online.

    [Are you ready to see her hideous face?]

    [Hahaha! I want to see exactly how ugly Shi Jin is!]

    [Me too!]

    [Me too!]

    [I n on writing a story about an ugly woman, so I was hoping to get some inspiration from Little Stone.]

    [I¡¯m not watching this. I don¡¯t want to get nightmares and lose sleep from seeing her!]

    Little Stone¡¯s fans kept cheering her on.

    [No matter how you look, we will always be here for you!]

    [You can use your talent to carve a career in the entertainment industry! You rock!]

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans clenched their fists tightly and got ready to fight the anti-fans. They could not allow people to hurt such a talented young woman. Despite all the naysayers out there, they wanted to protect her.

    Shi Jin swiftly took off her mask as the world waited in anticipation.

    The audience went silent for three seconds.

    The cameramen were so startled that their hands trembled. Fortunately, the camera equipment was reinforced for stability. Otherwise, the audience would end up seeing shaky images.

    The viewers watching the show online suddenly went quiet and stopped. A lot of the viewers even stood up automatically.

    A fan was eating instant noodles when Shi Jin took off her mask and he failed to notice noodles slipping from his mouth.

    Someone was drinking milk and sprayed milk all over the screen when Shi Jin removed her mask.

    The host opened his mouth in surprise. A few secondster, he managed to snap out of his shock thanks to his professionalism. ¡°Meet Shi Jin aka Little Stone!¡±

    A girl dressed in a simple white shirt and jeans with a beautiful face appeared in front of everyone. Her face was so clear that it was wless even when the cameras gave her a close-up. She looked absolutely radiant and enchanting.

    Her eyes were clear and bright and the corners of her eyes were long. Her curly eyshes and misty eyes made them look even more expressive despite her cool quiet aura.

    She looked cool and sexy. With a face like hers, she seemed capable of saying a thousand words with a single nce. She had the potential to look gentle, charming, mesmerizing and was at the same timepletely calm and unaffected by the things around her.

    She had an exquisite face and her skin was so fair that even the fine hair on her face was visible. There was no scar on her red lips.. Her lips were slightly parted as though she was ready to sing.

 Chapter 164 - Suffered the Most Injustice

    <h4>Chapter 164: Suffered the Most Injustice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin had no scar. She was not hideous or offensive-looking.

    Shi Jin¡¯s past performance was being aired on therge screen on stage.

    Every contestant¡¯s past performance would get yed.

    As the audience looked at Shi Jin¡¯s previous performances, they found her surprisingly cool when she was singing upbeat tunes. They found her cool and gorgeous and at the same time gentle and moving when she sang bads.

    Now that they had a face to her name, they found her previous performance absolutely incredible.

    Even without using her good looks, she managed toe in second. Would she have suffered all this humiliation if she was allowed to show her face at the get go? Would her path to sess be as bumpy?

    Everyone finally realized that she was the contestant who suffered the most injustice!

    Everyone thought Deng Yufei was setting the bar in terms of appearance after seeing her again. People thought Wen Yongwei was the best contestant. The public was bowled over by Hua Xin¡¯s good looks when his photos were leaked.

    The moment they saw Shi Jin, they finally realized there was someone better out there.

    Shi Jin¡¯s good looks had gone beyond the defines of gender and could not be called beauty alone.

    [AHHHH!]

    [HOOOWL!]

    [OMIGOD!]

    The people watching online and sendingments did not know how to express their astonishment.

    They could only express what they felt with sounds.

    [Can I recast my votes? I was wrong. I was genuinely mistaken!]

    [She looks like a fairy! She suffered so much while she was in the mortal realm!]

    [I can¡¯t believe my eyes! Is it really Little Stone?]

    [Her name is Shi Jin! Shi means jade, jewelry, elegance and priceless. It was so unfair for her to be called Little Stone!]

    [How could the film crewe up with such an awful name? She is as pretty as a goddess!]

    [Now I finally believe looks have nothing to do with thepetition and only talent matters. If Shi Jin got to use her face, she would definitely be number one!]

    [Nonsense! Even if Little Stone only used her talent, she would havee in champion as well!]

    Her anti fans were dumbfounded. Every single one of them were shocked by her appearance. They did not expect Shi Jin to look like this.

    They used to say bad things about Shi Jin¡¯s appearance after they saw her scar. Now that Shi Jin had shown her face, the anti-fans finally realized the error of their ways.

    Her face waspletely wless!

    Could they cast their votes again? It was an honest question!

    Yu Guannan and Yao Jiahong were slightly astounded as well. Since they were working on set, they knew of Shi Jin¡¯s appearance and had seen her picture. However, the scar genuinely used to exist.

    Shortly after filmingmenced, someone had secretly seen her scar.

    Yet, the skin on her face looked as tender as baby skin now and was even more beautiful than before. When did this happen? Was Shi Jin capable of magic or something?

    The instructor, Zhang Jia, who did not pick Shi Jin owing to her appearance and lowmercial value now looked at Shi Jin in awe.

    In terms ofmercial value, Shi Jin was undoubtedly the best among all the contestants.

    Zhang Jia pulled his hair hard and was clearly annoyed. Sadly, it was toote to regret now that the voting was over no matter how much he wanted to vote for Shi Jin.

    Only Kang Cheng remained resolute of his choice.. Although he was surprised by Shi Jin¡¯s face, she had a sexy vibe and could notpare to Wen Yongwei¡¯s ssiness, so he would not have picked her.

 Chapter 165 - No One Can Tell Us What to Do

    <h4>Chapter 165: No One Can Tell Us What to Do</h4>

    The host could not resist talking to Shi Jin, ¡°Little Stone. No, I should call you Shi Jin now. Everyone used to think you have a scar on your face. Why didn¡¯t you rify when they misunderstood you?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I was simply abiding by the program¡¯s rules and didn¡¯t show my face.¡±

    ¡°Haha! That makes sense.¡± The hostughed.

    The people who broke the program¡¯s rule and attempted to gain fans using their appearances felt pped on the faces when Shi Jin said this.

    Shi Jin held the microphone as she looked at the camera calmly. ¡°I hope my fans don¡¯t get held back because of their appearances. I am living proof that working hard pays. Everyone looks different and people have differences in opinions about looks. No matter what people think of your looks, it is just a passing opinion. You shouldn¡¯t let it control how far you go in life. We have to rely on ourselves to seed! If I can do it, so can you!¡±

    The fans felt moved by what Shi Jin said. Shi Jin¡¯s life experience genuinely motivated them a lot.

    [Thanks to Shi Jin, I have learned how important diligence and determination are.]

    [Although there is a lot of injustice in the world, if I work hard, I will be rewarded!]

    [Little Stone, we will work just as hard as you!]

    [I am an ugly girl with low self-esteem. After seeing Shi Jin¡¯s determination on the show, I am starting to get over it. I came in third in ss in myst exam. I believe that if I work hard like Shi Jin, my life will change one day!]

    [Good looks don¡¯t guarantee sess! Only diligence will give me what I want. Little Stone, thanks for showing us the way.]

    ***

    After the show ended, the contestants¡¯ appearances continued being a hot topic online.

    Posts about Shi Jin crushed all other topics and came in first.

    Everyone kept checking out her face and her real pictures kept surfacing everywhere.

    In the past, Shi Jin had worked on Chu Ling¡¯s television dramas. Since her parts were small and she only did it to be with Chu Ling, she did not act seriously. Despite her stunning face, she did not seed as an actress.

    Otherwise, people would have already found out who she was.

    People naturally kept talking about looks and life.

    This society was all about looks, so it caused quite amotion online.

    Wen Yongwei looked a little upset when she got off the stage.

    Kang Cheng asked worriedly. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wen Yongwei smiled immediately.

    ¡°Go get ready for the after-party. There are a lot of things you need to finalize including your studies at Hamilton Music Academy.¡±

    Wen Yongwei could not resist looking at Shi Jin one more time.

    Shi Jin¡¯s gorgeous profile came to sight and stole all her attention.

    She had to admit that Shi Jin was very beautiful. Even though people kept praising her for her good looks since young, she could not help feeling jealous.

    How did Shi Jin make her scar disappear? She had genuinely seen the scar with her own eyes!

    Gu Qinghua kept looking at Shi Jin¡¯s face after Shi Jin came off the stage. She was starting to appear like an obsessed man.

    ¡°Watch your saliva.¡± Shi Jin pointed at Gu Qinghua¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 166 - Beauty Became Clearer With Comparison

    <h4>Chapter 166: Beauty Became Clearer With Comparison</h4>

    Gu Qinghua hurriedly retrieved some tissue and wiped her mouth only to realize that Shi Jin was teasing her.

    However, she did not get angry. Instead, she was very happy. If someone was pretty, people could not get enough of looking at them. Moreover, it was Shi Jin in question!

    She was delighted by Shi Jin¡¯s good looks. This woulde as a major p on the anti-fans¡¯ faces. Other than the anti-fans, it was a p on Deng Yufei¡¯s face as well.

    Deng Yufei had used Mr Wang¡¯s connections to reappear on the program. For the sake of three minutes of airtime, she had put in a lot of effort to dress up to ensure she would make a stunning appearance.

    However, before the show was even through, the news about Deng Yufei¡¯s good looks was overwhelmed by posts about Shi Jin¡¯s face.

    She was genuinely pretty, so she used to think highly of herself and always felt she was as good as Shi Jin.

    Before Shi Jin had shown her face, Deng Yufei attracted quite a wave of attention and a lot of people were blown away by her beauty. However, the good timessted no more than 30 minutes.

    The moment Shi Jin took off her mask, everyone stopped talking about Deng Yufei and turned their attention to Shi Jin.

    Beauty became clearer withparison. Without Shi Jin around, everyone truly thought Deng Yufei was incredibly talented and pretty, but Deng Yufei¡¯s beauty couldn¡¯tpete with Shi Jin the moment she showed her face.

    People kept talking about it online.

    [I thought Deng Yufei was rather pretty earlier. I don¡¯t know why I stopped feeling that way.]

    Someone replied: [This ispletely normal. If Shi Jin is considered a delicacy, Deng Yufei is just an ordinary dish. Would you still want to eat an ordinary dish after having a delicacy?]

    Everyone felt the same way. Some people deeply regretted not voting for Shi Jin. Some people regretted casting all their votes on some other contestant.

    Everyone looked at Shi Jin¡¯s picture as they started listening to all the songs she had performed on the program.

    With a face like hers singing love songs to them, no one had the heart to do anything else but listen to her songs.

    The online promotion Deng Yufei had prepared fizzled outpletely before long.

    Shi Jin proceeded to tag Deng Yufei on social media telling her to pay her copyright fees.

    She listed all the songs Deng Yufei had giarized including the ten songs Deng Yufei had used on the program. All of these songs were major hits when they were performed before they gradually went under the radar after Deng Yufei was eliminated.

    Shi Jin was in the spotlight tonight with all attention turning to her. However, the only thing she posted was a message to Deng Yufei leaving the public in amotion.

    Shi Jin did not say much, but simply posted the copyright information for all her songs.

    After she was reborn, she registered all her work for copyright right after she married Fu Xiuyuan.

    This meant she was able to produce copyright certificates for every single song Deng Yufei took from her.

    The moment the news got out, everyone condemned Deng Yufei.

    [Oh god. Has Deng Yufei been using Shi Jin all this time?]

    [I was wondering why their styles were so simr. Initially, I simply thought they had simr music tastes because they were good friends. However, Deng Yufei turned out to be a thief!]

    [First, she giarized Xia Peifeng¡¯s work. Now, she stole Shi Jin¡¯s songs as well! She is clearly a repeat offender!]

    [Shi Jin was so nice about it and didn¡¯t expose her till now. She should have beaten up that woman ages ago!]

 Chapter 167 - He Did Not Believe Her

    <h4>Chapter 167: He Did Not Believe Her</h4>

    [Shi Jin probably didn¡¯t expose Deng Yufei so as not to put her in the limelight. If she exposed her at that time, it would only serve to create more hype for Deng Yufei!]

    [Now that I think about it, Deng Yufei had nned this all along! She even deliberately walked into Shi Jin to make her mask fall off! She must have already known about Shi Jin¡¯s scar.]

    [You are absolutely right! Even though she imed to be best friends with Shi Jin, she was using her!]

    [Deng Yufei, get out of the entertainment industry! There is no ce in the industry for someone like you!]

    Deng Yufei wanted to use thest episode of the program to gain standing in the entertainment industry using her good looks. She simply wanted to get more television appearances,mercial performances and use her old songs. Even if she could not reach the same heights as Shi Jin, she could at least make a living, but her dreams werepletely crushed in an instant.

    Mr Wang had just spoken to some small brands and got her some work, but they were all dashed.

    She was invited to sing the ending theme song for a television drama, but they sent her a termination letter right away. After all, no one wanted to coborate with someone like Deng Yufei at a time like this and damage their reputation.

    ***

    Although Yao Jiahong knew Shi Jin was an incredible talent, he realized he had underestimated Shi Jin the moment he read the list of songs that Deng Yufei had stolen.

    Initially, he felt Deng Yufei must have some talent as aposer, and it was just a moment¡¯s folly to giarize Xia Peifeng¡¯s work. However, from the looks of it now, all of Deng Yufei¡¯s best songs were written by Shi Jin.

    Even though Deng Yufei had written a couple of original works during the program, they gave her the worst results and were the least well-known.

    ¡°Can you talk to Mr Wang about my copyright fees?¡± Shi Jin sent Yao Jiahong a copy of her copyright certificate.

    Yao Jiahong said awkwardly, ¡°Shi Jin, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before?¡±

    The moment he finished his sentence, he recalled Shi Jin telling him about this. However, he did not believe her.

    Shi Jin said mildly, ¡°If I charged Deng Yufei for giarism before this, I would only get tied to Chu Ling again and you know how much I hate him.¡±

    It was the best time to do it now that she was no longer connected to Chu Ling and Deng Yufei in any way. This way, her charges woulde off more powerful.

    A wave of regret surged in Yao Jiahong¡¯s chest. Shi Jin had suffered so much because of his past disinterest in her.

    Shi Jin only came in second because he did not do his job to help her.

    Momentster, he suppressed his regret and said, ¡°I will talk to Mr Wang about it.¡±

    There was a lot of work waiting for him.

    Shi Jin only came in second and received less prize money and brand ambassadorship deals from the Sheng family than Wen Yongwei. However, the number of brands calling Yao Jiahong on their own ord offering brand ambassadorship deals was three times more than Wen Yongwei¡¯s.

    Yao Jiahong had to go through all the offers andpare their prices to maximize Shi Jin¡¯s career growth.

    ***

    Shi Jin got off the huge van and got into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car.

    He looked at Shi Jin with admiration and encircled her with his warm embrace.

    All the chaos going on outside got cut off by his powerful hug.

    Fu Xiuyuan had watched the live program tonight. He almost wanted to handle the production team for treating Shi Jin unfairly during the voting segment.

 Chapter 168 - She Was Perfect, so They Were Not Fit to Judge Her

    <h4>Chapter 168: She Was Perfect, so They Were Not Fit to Judge Her</h4>

    However, Shi Jin told him not to do anything, so he held back.

    His woman was extraordinary and did not need any validation or judgment from anyone else. She was perfect, so they were not fit to judge her.

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s life had gone back to normal the next day while Wen Yongwei was busy dealing with interviews

    She wanted more time for herself today, so Yao Jiahong pushed away as many activities as possible and gave her as much time as she needed. He was doing his best to make up for his past mistakes.

    Yao Jiahong was one of the best talent agents out there, so he was capable of turning down work from the film crew, the Sheng family, and the media without offending anyone.

    It was one of the reasons Shi Jin had insisted on keeping him around as her talent agent.

    Shi Jin needed to follow up on Fu Heyan today, so she had to set aside some time for the task.

    She disguised herself as Si Jin and entered the hospital without a hitch.

    The nurse smiled as she said, ¡°Hi, Dr Si. Miss Fu is still asleep.¡±

    ¡°Is she unwell?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    Fu Heyan was usually already awake at this hour and would even do some exercise and had a lot of self-discipline.

    ¡°Well, she isn¡¯t unwell. She simply stayed up toote watching TVst night.¡± The nurseughed as she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know who she was voting for, but she asked me to borrow a lot of phones and was up watching ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯. She ended up so angry that she couldn¡¯t sleepst night. She even woke up in the middle of the night to check social media and wanted to argue with the anti-fans.¡±

    It did not cross Shi Jin¡¯s mind who Fu Heyan was voting for. She simply nodded. ¡°Then let me know when she wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dr Si.¡±

    Since she was Fu Heyan¡¯s private nurse, she had a lot of time on her hands now that Fu Heyan was asleep, so she tapped on a video and started watching it engrossingly as she muttered, ¡°Shi Jin is so cool! I wonder if she likes girls!¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s lips twitched when she realized the nurse was watching a video of her fromst night.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Miss and Mr Fu hear that.¡±

    The nurse asked quizzically, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Miss Fu doesn¡¯t like Shi Jin and Mr Fu doesn¡¯t like lesbians,¡± said Shi Jin with a straight face.

    The first line was true. As for the second line, she simply made it up. If Fu Xiuyuan heard what the nurse said, he would get jealous. The moment he got jealous, the hospital was dead meat.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The nurse hurriedly covered her mouth. She was simply too careless. ¡°Thanks for telling me, Dr Si.¡±

    Fu Heyan did not sleep in for long since she knew that Shi Jin wasing today.

    Shi Jin only sat for a short while before Fu Heyan came out after washing up. She smiled at Shi Jin. ¡°Hi, Dr. Si!¡±

    ¡°Hi, Miss Fu.¡± Shi Jin walked over.

    The moment Fu Heyan yawned, Shi Jin got annoyed. ¡°Miss Fu, if you want to recover, you can¡¯t stay upte.¡±

    ¡°I had to vote for Shi Jin and defend her against her anti-fans,¡± blurted Fu Heyan.

    Shi Jin thought she had heard wrongly. What did Fu Heyan just say?

    Since Fu Heyan was a grown-up, she instantly felt embarrassed for chasing celebrities, so she quickly said, ¡°I won¡¯t do it next time.¡±

    After all, thepetition was over.

    Shi Jin did not continue probing and started to examine her injury.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s wound was recovering well but staying upte to watch the program and fighting the anti-fans had taken its toll to a certain degree.

 Chapter 169 - No Way on Earth She Would Believe Him

    <h4>Chapter 169: No Way on Earth She Would Believe Him</h4>

    Shi Jin looked at Fu Heyan coldly as she reiterated the things Fu Heyan had to watch out for if she wanted to recoverpletely.

    ¡°Jin, I¡¯m so sorry. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± promised Fu Heyan weakly.

    Fu Heyan was older to begin with and not the apologetic sort, so Shi Jin could not bring herself to get angry the moment she apologized. Shi Jin simply said, ¡°Well, this is your body, so you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. You are right. I will watch out from now on.¡±

    Fu Heyan was so attracted by Shi Jin¡¯s stage performance that she stayed up all night.

    First, she borrowed phones to vote for Shi Jin, then she stomped in anger when Kang Cheng was unfair to Shi Jin.

    She could not resist mocking Deng Yufei when Shi Jin eventually surpassed her in terms of looks.

    She had unknowingly taken Shi Jin so seriously and kept following her. However, she refused to admit how much she liked Shi Jin and did not even let the nurse know who she was voting for.

    She was unable to ept Shi Jin in reality, so she had segregated Shi Jin¡¯s identity as a singer from Shi Jin in reality.

    ¡°Then get some rest. You are lucky everything¡¯s okay. I¡¯m off.¡± Shi Jin got up and said goodbye.

    She walked out and saw Fu Xiuyuan walking over. She automatically smiled and strode over towards him.

    ¡°Why did youe over by yourself today?¡±

    ¡°Your assistant said you had an early meeting, so I didn¡¯t want to get in your way.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand as he whispered to her.

    Fu Heyan recalled the gift she had bought for Si Jin, so she came chasing after her.

    The moment she came out, she caught sight of Fu Xiuyuan talking to Si Jin.

    Although the two of them did not appear close, she could detect an amicable atmosphere between them. It was clear that Fu Xiuyuan liked her.

    Fu Heyan opened her mouth wide and was incapable of closing it as she took in everything in shock.

    It was probably normal for Si Jin to be friendly, but the same could not be said of Fu Xiuyuan. She recalled Fu Xiuyuan being aloof and disinterested in girls ever since they were children.

    He could forcibly be slightly more polite towards a small number of daughters of family friends. However, it was barely considered friendly terms. Also, he looked happy and there was a light in his eyes and he clearly liked Si Jin.

    In the past, she had only caught him looking at Shi Jin this way.

    Judging from the way he looked at Si Jin now, he looked a lot more affectionate than he did when he looked at Shi Jin.

    After all, he had lost his temper and hope more often with Shi Jin than he spent time looking at her affectionately.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Although Fu Heyan liked Si Jin a lot, she felt puzzled when she witnessed their interaction.

    She reflected on herself and wondered if she made a mistake about matchmaking them. Was she wrong about them?

    Momentster, she finally went back to her room. Despite the high chance that Fu Xiuyuan would blow up for interrupting him, she called him and said, ¡°Xiuyuan, can youe over to my room? By yourself, please.¡±

    After Fu Heyan hung up, sheposed herself as she waited for Fu Xiuyuan toe over.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over a few minutester.

    There was something amiss with the atmosphere in the hospital ward. Fu Heyan had a solemn expression on her face asplicated emotions ran through her heart. She seemed to be wrapped in deep thought.

    ¡°Big Sis.¡± Fu Xiuyuan walked up beside her.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, how is Shi Jin treating you these days?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very good to me.¡±

    Very good to him? There was no way on earth Fu Heyan would believe that!

 Chapter 170 - Such an Obedient Fu Xiuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 170: Such an Obedient Fu Xiuyuan</h4>

    In the past, he would defend Shi Jin and say she was good to him even if Shi Jin was holding a knife to his throat. Now that he had changed his words from ¡°good¡± to ¡°very good¡±, did it mean Shi Jin was holding an even bigger knife to his throat?

    Moreover, Shi Jin had been appearing on the entertainment program. How could she have the time to be good to Fu Xiuyuan if she was busy rehearsing and writing music?

    Fu Heyan asked, ¡°What about you and Dr Si? Are you dating?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan knew Dr Si was Shi Jin. However, Shi Jin had kept the truth about Dr Si¡¯s true identity hidden so that Fu Heyan would not get upset during treatment. He pursed his thin lips slightly.

    Fu Heyan thought Fu Xiuyuan was in a dilemma about who to date and could not help feeling sorry for him. She said profoundly, ¡°If you really like Dr Si, then you should tell Shi Jin about it as soon as possible and make a clean break. Don¡¯t end up breaking both their hearts.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan clenched his fists slightly as he cleared his throat softly.

    ¡°It was my fault for introducing Dr Si to you before you had broken up with Shi Jin. I have done injustice to all three of you.¡± Fu Heyan did not expect Fu Xiuyuan to fall for Dr Si so quickly. She was just as shocked herself. ¡°I should have given you some time to break up with Shi Jin properly before you started seeing someone else. Otherwise, it is equally unfair for Dr Si and Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Are you defending Shi Jin?¡±

    Fu Heyan kept a straight face as she spoke, ¡°Even if it weren¡¯t Shi Jin, it is wrong for men to two-time women! If you like someone, you have to be absolutely loyal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded his head in agreement.

    Fu Heyan felt happy. It had been a long time since Fu Xiuyuan was so obedient. The two of them always argued because of Shi Jin and it had really taken a toll on their rtionship over time.

    ***

    Shi Jin was waiting for Fu Xiuyuan outside. He was clearly in a good mood when he came out.

    She knew that Fu Xiuyuan and Fu Heyan were very close, so she felt equally happy to see them on good terms.

    In her past life, Fu Heyan was unable to bounce back after hurting her hand. She kept arguing with Fu Xiuyuan about Shi Jin. Fu Heyan spent over ten years living in depression and eventually ruined her life and career.

    Fu Xiuyuan suffered just as much. Even after Shi Jin had left and Fu Xiuyuan spent years in agony, he continued to quietly protect her so that she could live in peace despite all her troubles.

    Shi Jin pulled Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arm the moment she thought about this and said gently, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we go on a date? We haven¡¯t been together for almost half a month because of thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Even though Fu Xiuyuan spoke softly, he was clearly happy.

    The two of them went into the mall wearing masks after the little incident that transpired on theirst date.

    Even though they had nothing to buy, the two of them felt very happy just quietly walking around together.

    A silhouette could be seen hiding in the corner. Her hair was a mess, her face was haggard and all her radiance was long gone.

    It was none other than Deng Yufei as she stood in the corner desperately.

    News about Shi Jin demanding copyright fees had already spread like wildfire throughout the industry. There was no saving her reputation now.

    Everyone hade to know that all her other songs were stolen from Shi Jin, so people kept ridiculing her. Naturally, she had to fork out the copyright fees.

    Mr Wang had alreadypensated Xia Peifeng a sum of money owing to the previous giarism incident.

 Chapter 171 - You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 171: You Are?</h4>

    Xia Peifeng was after Chu Ling and not her, so she did not have to take a financial hit. However, there was no escape for her this time.

    Deng Yufei had used far too many songs written by Shi Jin. She had used them to rise through the ranks on the program and had gained a lot ofmercial advantage. Hence, she had to pay an astronomical sum of copyright fees. It was many times more than she ever earned as an artist during this time. Also, she would never be able to make this kind of money in her life.

    Mr Wang was very angry andpletely disappointed with Deng Yufei, so he signed her up for a lot of tasteless films and bad product ambassadorship deals so as to recoup his losses as soon as possible.

    It wasplete oppression and would eventually destroy her career as well.

    Deng Yufei had escaped the filming location when she had the time. She did not know who else to turn to. Herst lifeline was Chu Ling, but Chu Ling had already severed ties with her.

    Just as she was anxiously trying to evade capture by Mr Wang¡¯s subordinates, she suddenly saw Fu Xiuyuan.

    Although he was wearing a mask, Deng Yufei recognized him instantly since his face was emzoned on her heart after secretly having a crush on him for years. She ran towards Fu Xiuyuan as though she had seen her savior and said imploringly, ¡°Mr Fu!¡±

    If Fu Xiuyuan was willing to help, her life would bepletely different! She could not lose this golden opportunity!

    ¡°Mr Fu, you have to help me!¡± Deng Yufei cried as she implored Fu Xiuyuan to save her.

    Fu Xiuyuan removed his mask and seemed aloof.

    ¡°You are?¡± asked Fu Xiuyuan. He genuinely did not recognize her.

    He only had eyes for Shi Jin, so the rest of the women were simply categorized as Shi Jin¡¯s friends orplete strangers. Even though Deng Yufei kepting to the vi, he was unable to remember her face.

    Deng Yufei was startled when he could not remember her, so she said immediately, ¡°I am Deng Yufei! I used to visit Repulse Bay Vi a lot. Can you help me, please?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned slightly. He remembered someone who kept stealing Shi Jin¡¯s music and inflicted a lot of damage on Shi Jin and his rtionship.

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Deng Yufei thought Fu Xiuyuan was showing concern and felt sorry for her. She was instantly delighted and promptly said, ¡°I ampletely cornered. Golden Domain Entertainment gave me so much work that even 24 hours a day isn¡¯t enough for me. They kept giving me bad assignments with very little money. My hair is falling off in clumps. Also, my face is reacting to all the bad makeup they used on me so I have almost been disfigured. After working in the day, I have to go for drinks with¡­ Mr Fu, please help me!¡±

    There were other things that she could not bring herself to say. Mr Wang would sleep with her and make her drink and have sex with other people. She kept sleeping with old men to help get resources for other artists in herpany.

    Her life was inplete chaos. However, she did not dare to tell Fu Xiuyuan. She was afraid he would dislike her because of it.

    An eerie look of satisfaction seemed to appear on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face after he heard Deng Yufei and there was even a smile on his face.

    Just when Deng Yufei thought there was hope, Fu Xiuyuan finally said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Anyone who offended Shi Jin deserved this end.

    The moment Fu Xiuyuan finished his sentence, he turned to leave without batting an eye at her.

    Deng Yufei wanted to chase after Fu Xiuyuan, but his bodyguards had already stepped forward to stop her.

 Chapter 172 - You Did This to Me Deliberately!

    <h4>Chapter 172: You Did This to Me Deliberately!</h4>

    It was impossible for the bodyguards to let Deng Yufei evene close to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan asked Shi Jin softly, ¡°What vor do you want?¡±

    ¡°Same as you,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you queue first? I need to use the bathroom.¡±

    She went into the bathroom to remove her wig and makeup before she finally walked towards Deng Yufei.

    Deng Yufei lost all hope. Now that Fu Xiuyuan had refused to help, she had no one else to turn to.

    Mr Wang¡¯s subordinates would find her before long and drag her back. She had signed the contract with her own hands and bound her career and future with Golden Domain Entertainment and Mr Wang.

    Shi Jin was here to witness Deng Yufei as she lost all hope.

    In her past life, Deng Yufei had stood towering over her when she lost all hope and kept ridiculing her

    Shi Jin had signed a contract with Mr Wang in her past life. Thanks to Shi Jin¡¯s scar, she was able to escape the fate of drinking and sleeping with Mr Wang. However, Mr Wang oppressed her by squeezing her for music and making her take on brand ambassador deals with her mask on. Just when Shi Jin needed a friend, Deng Yufei hit her when she was down.

    The moment Shi Jin appeared, Deng Yufei wept as she said, ¡°Shi Jin! Help me! Mr Wang is killing me! Can you please help me since we used to be best friends?¡±

    ¡°Best friends?¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Does a best friend sabotage you for hype? Would she steal your songs? Would they try to steal your thunder? Would they try to introduce you to the likes of Golden Domain Entertainment?¡±

    Deng Yufei recalled how Mr Wang nned on signing Shi Jin. However, she was tempted by what Mr Wang could offer her and ended up signing with him. From then on, everything changed. Nothing went as nned and things even went in the opposite direction.

    ¡°It was you! You deliberately made me sign the contract with Mr Wang. You purposely showed him your ugly face so that he would pick me!¡± Deng Yufei finally caught on to Shi Jin¡¯s true intentions and realized that she had already fallen into Shi Jin¡¯s trap.

    Shi Jin smiled calmly. ¡°Yes, it was me. I was the one who encouraged you to sign with Mr Wang. Didn¡¯t you say we were best friends? Since you were so nice to introduce Mr Wang to me, I naturally had to return the favor, right?¡±

    Deng Yufei trembled as she looked at Shi Jin murderously. ¡°Shi Jin, you sabotaged me! You did it on purpose! You were out to get me! You knew what Mr Wang was like, but you pushed me into hell!¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you tell everyone what happened? You are free to tell them what I did¡­ While you are at it, perhaps you can tell them what you did as well.¡± Shi Jin looked at Deng Yufei coldly.

    Deng Yufei sat squarely on the ground.

    How could she tell people about it? She was the one who contacted Mr Wang first. Also, she kept going in and out of Golden Domain Entertainment!

    Deng Yufei had wanted to make Shi Jin sign with Mr Wang and helped to make it happen! Shi Jin merely failed to fall for Deng Yufei¡¯s ruse!

    She was too shortsighted and fell for it the moment she stood to gain something.

    Deng Yufei got up from the ground and charged towards Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, you did this to me! I¡¯m going to kill you! I am going to finish you off!¡±

    Shi Jin stood without moving a muscle as she looked at Deng Yufei calmly.

    Mr Wang¡¯s subordinates had found them. The moment they caught sight of Deng Yufei, they ran over, grabbed her, and pinned her onto the ground firmly. They dragged her off as they said, ¡°We found her. We are taking her back now!¡±

 Chapter 173 - This Must Be Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 173: This Must Be Retribution</h4>

    Deng Yufei suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°Shi Jin, Fu Xiuyuan already has a new girlfriend! I saw her with my own eyes! So what if you manage to get me? I sabotaged your rtionship with Fu Xiuyuan, but you walked right into my trap like an idiot and broke up with him anyway! Hahaha! No matter how good you are, your ending is equally bad!¡±

    She recalled Fu Xiuyuan holding some other girl¡¯s hand earlier and they seemed rather close, so there was no chance for Shi Jin! Never again!

    Shi Jin was wearing a mask as she emotionlessly watched Mr Wang¡¯s subordinates drag Deng Yufei away.

    Deng Yufei was in the dark about Shi Jin¡¯s identity, but she could not be bothered to exin. This woman did not deserve an exnation from Shi Jin and was unfit to know about her life.

    She watched as they dragged Deng Yufei away like a dead dog until she disappeared into the distance before she veered her eyes.

    She could sense a familiar gaze on her, so she nced in his direction. Fu Xiuyuan wasing towards her with two cups of milk tea.

    In her past life, Deng Yufei came over to gloat when Shi Jin was stuck with Golden Domain Entertainment. However, Fu Xiuyuan strode over to drive Deng Yufei away and gave the desperate Shi Jin some sense of warmth.

    However, she was too stupid back then and continued pushing him away.

    In hindsight, Shi Jin probably did not entirely hate Fu Xiuyuan by that time. Instead, it was simply a matter of pride that made it impossible for her to ept Fu Xiuyuan since she had already rejected him countless times. Fortunately, she would not pass on him in this life.

    She smiled as she headed towards Fu Xiuyuan and reached her hand out to take a cup of milk tea looking gorgeous when she smiled. They kept chatting as they walked into the distance.

    ***

    After ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯ was over, there were a few concerts to go. The top 15 contestants were all invited to perform other than Deng Yufei.

    Naturally, the top three contestants would get to perform the most.

    Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin were the main events.

    Even though Shi Jin was the secondst performer, everyone treated her as though she was the finale. Everyone cheered thunderously as they chanted her name and made the atmosphere absolutely climatic.

    After she was done singing two songs, everyone kept shouting for her toe back. ¡°Encore! Encore!¡±

    Wen Yongwei was the finale, but she was not as well-received as Shi Jin when she appeared on the stage.

    All the other contestants were getting interviewed when Shi Jin went backstage. Based on each contestants¡¯ poprity, an interview would be conducted by a news media outlet of equal standing. However, Shi Jin said she was busy and left.

    Yao Jiahong did not even stop to ask where she was going and simply took care of the reporters the moment he heard this.

    Xia Peifeng wanted toe in with the reporters to see Shi Jin, but she was gone, so he instantly looked annoyed.

    Xia Peifeng had snatched up the tickets the moment they were avable. He had to suffer watching all the other contestants perform before he could hear Shi Jin sing. The moment the concert ended, he learned that Shi Jin had bailed on the reporters.

    He pulled down his cap and said nothing as he covered his face up.

    Perhaps this was retribution for mocking Shi Jin in the past! He had already failed to see Shi Jin after several tries, but the more this happened, the more he wanted to see her.

 Chapter 174 - She Is Just Using Her Looks and Wonâ€™t Go Far in Life

    <h4>Chapter 174: She Is Just Using Her Looks and Won¡¯t Go Far in Life</h4>

    Shi Jin waspletely oblivious to everything and was entirely focused on her personal matters.

    Shi Jin had stolen Wen Yongwei¡¯s limelight during the first performance together. So since she was clearly not as popr, she was a little anxious.

    Kang Chengforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shi Jin is just using her looks and won¡¯t go far in life. Women who use their good looks to win favor are destined to lose it in old age.¡±

    Since Kang Cheng worked for Diamond Music and used to be key staff in thepany, he was good at producing music and grooming new artists.

    This time, he quickly reced Wen Yongwei¡¯s original talent agent and became Wen Yongwei¡¯s full-time talent agent after thepetition.

    Wen Yongwei smiled. ¡°You definitely make sense.¡±

    ¡°I will quickly make an announcement about your enrollment in Hamilton Music Academy,¡± said Kang Cheng.

    Before long, Kang Cheng posted Wen Yongwei¡¯s future ns on social media.

    [Aftering in champion for ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡±, Wen Yongwei won a three year cement at Hamilton Music Academy. Since she has yet to finish her college entrance exam and is only 18 years old, we have discussed it with the academy and they have agreed to send a teacher to Country S to tutor her!]

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans went into amotion when they saw the post.

    [I thought I wouldn¡¯t get to see her for three years. Now I suddenly hear such good news!]

    [Wen Yongwei is awesome. I can¡¯t believe Hamilton Music Academy made an exception for her and sent a teacher over to tutor her personally! She is probably the only person in the entertainment industry to enjoy such honor!]

    [Little Rose earned it!]

    [I hope Little Rose studies hard and writes even better songs for us in the future.]

    This was exactly the effect Kang Cheng was hoping for.

    Sheng Shuangnan felt dejected about not signing Shi Jin after thepetition, so he lost interest entirely and left the rest of the work for Kang Cheng to take care of.

    Kang Cheng naturally did not want Wen Yongwei to be stuck in school for three years the moment she entered the entertainment industry. Who would still remember her in three years?

    He wanted to use this opportunity to establish her reputation. As for school, she could always find time to study for it.

    Old Master Sheng was the one who first invested in the program. However, Old Master Sheng took ill shortly after the program started airing. Since he was stuck in the hospital recuperating, no one was around to stop Kang Cheng.

    As Wen Yongwei basked in glory, Kang Cheng chased Shi Jin to make her way to Hamilton Music Academy as soon as possible.

    Shi Jin came in second, so she got to attend the academy for a year. However, she would only get to sit in and this could notpare to the three years¡¯ worth ofplete enrollment Wen Yongwei would get.

    Yao Jiahong replied, ¡°Shi Jin already has ns. She won¡¯t be able to stay in France for so long, so wemunicated with Hamilton Music Academy and agreed that she doesn¡¯t have to go personally.¡±

    Kang Cheng was caught by surprise. ¡°Have you spoken to the Hamilton Music Academy representative? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin knows someone from the academy, so she has alreadymunicated with them.¡± Yao Jiahong only came to know this from Shi Jin after she had already taken care of it.

    In the past, he would never have believed her. Shi Jin had trouble even getting past her senior year. How could she possibly convince the academy to make an exception?

 Chapter 175 - Mimicking Her With a Ludicrous Effect

    <h4>Chapter 175: Mimicking Her With a Ludicrous Effect</h4>

    However, now, no matter what Shi Jin said, Yao Jiahong trusted her unquestioningly and did exactly as she asked.

    Yao Jiahong might trust Shi Jin, but the same could not be said of Kang Cheng.

    Kang Cheng smiled as he shook his head. ¡°Jiahong, I know none of the contestants really want to go to school. After all, it is uncertain how much knowledge she cane back with after studying for a year, but we all know how much work she will stand to lose out on. I get it if Shi Jin doesn¡¯t want to go, so you can talk to me about it. However, if you insist that Shi Jin is acquainted with someone from the academy, I must stop you right there. You shouldn¡¯t talk big. If the reporters caught wind of what you just said, they are going to make a big deal of it. Things could turn out really bad for Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin said she did, so she did.¡± Yao Jiahong was instantly protective of her. ¡°We will also make an announcement regarding the matter.¡±

    ¡°Fine. As you wish,¡± said Kang Cheng nonchntly.

    If Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong were feeling suicidal, he was not about to stop them.

    Before long, Yao Jiahong posted an announcement: [Shi Jin will not be going to Hamilton Music Academy. Instead, she will continue her studies locally and work will go on as per normal.]

    A lot of anti-fans unexpectedly reacted after he posted the announcement.

    The top three contestants had the opportunity to study at the prestigious Hamilton Music Academy, but everyone kept turning down the offer, so people kept talking about it.

    To begin with, the public always had a lot to say about artists in the entertainment industry who were not educated enough. Some artists were so uneducated that they were incapable of using idioms fluently and it was a widespread problem.

    Now, Shi Jin had the opportunity to further her studies, but she decided to give up on it. A lot of people felt she was giving up her cement at the academy so that she could make more money.

    [I heard Wen Yongwei is a model student and is now a senior. She is nning on taking the local exam before going abroad to study. I think her choicepletely makes sense. As for Shi Jin, she came in at the bottom at school all the time. How could shepare to Wen Yongwei? I think she is simply giving up on Hamilton Music Academy and even her local studies altogether.]

    [That¡¯s right. The academy sent a teacher toe over to tutor Wen Yongwei. What about Shi Jin? She probably posted this announcement so that she could get away from studying!]

    [Sigh. How can you expect our local celebrities to care about studying? All they want to do is make a quick buck.]

    [Did Shi Jin really write those songs herself?]

    [I heard she was swapped at birth and isn¡¯t really from a rich family. If even her identity is fake, what else can you expect from her?]

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans quickly defended her online.

    [Shi Jin was able to produce all the copyright certificates for her music. Didn¡¯t you see the name appearing on the copyright certificates?]

    [Shi Jin might not be good at school, but that doesn¡¯t make her a bad songwriter. Are you an all-rounder?]

    [Why do you cheer for Wen Yongwei when she made the choice, but say Shi Jin is wrong for doing the same? How could you have such double standards?]

    Someone replied to Shi Jin¡¯s fans immediately: [Wen Yongwei is an excellent student to begin with. Didn¡¯t you hear about Hamilton Music Academy sending a teacher to tutor her? I admit Shi Jin is pretty and has great vocals. However, by saying she isn¡¯t going to the academy just like Wen Yongwei, Shi Jin is simply mimicking Wen Yongwei with a ludicrous effect.]

 Chapter 176 - Are You Anti-Fans Living in the Stone Age?

    <h4>Chapter 176: Are You Anti-Fans Living in the Stone Age?</h4>

    People were simply judgemental about Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was swapped at birth and didn¡¯t belong to a rich family. Also, she was academically unaplished. From the anti-fans¡¯ perspective, Shi Jin could notpare to Wen Yongwei. Wen Yongwei was a beautiful, talented girl from a rich family, so people liked her a lot.

    Kang Cheng shook his head when he saw this farce going on online. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Yao Jiahong is thinking. How did he be a top talent agent? Doesn¡¯t he know what kind of effects this post will have on Shi Jin? How could he fall for Shi Jin¡¯s lies? How could she be acquainted with someone from Hamilton Music Academy?¡±

    Just as the public was in a furor about this, Prof Pence from Hamilton Music Academy unexpectedly created a local social media ount!

    Prof Pence always kept a low profile and rarely even showed up in public considering his status, let alone creating a social media ount on a foreign social media tform.

    On any other asion, he would not have attracted so much attention by creating a new social media ount, but now that Hamilton Music Academy was the talk of the town, his actions instantly made him a hot topic online and people kept talking about it.

    Most of the people who leftments were fans of Wen Yongwei.

    [d you signed up for a Weibo ount, Prof Pence! ]

    [Wee to Weibo! You must have set up an ount for Wen Yongwei, right?]

    [Little Rose, check out your professor¡¯s ount!]

    [Wow! I am witnessing history in the making here. Little Rose has just followed Prof Pence¡¯s social media ount!]

    [I am super happy! Does this mean we will get to see Prof Pence teaching Little Rose from now on?]

    [Prof Pence, you have yet to follow Little Rose¡¯s social media ount. Maybe you are still unfamiliar with social media functions. Here are some screenshots if you need help. Just follow the instructions to follow her ount!]

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans genuinely felt a little demoralized. Since Shi Jin was still in the news for not attending the academy in France, they did not bother to make anyments for now.

    The anti-fans naturally pounced on the opportunity to diss Shi Jin.

    Just as Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin¡¯s fans were arguing online, everyone noticed Prof Pence following Shi Jin¡¯s social media ount!

    Everyone saw Little Stone¡¯s name showing up on the list of followed ounts on Prof Pence¡¯s social media homepage.

    [Is the professor mistaken?]

    [It is normal for foreigners to have face blindness towards Asians!]

    [Prof Pence, Wen Yongwei¡¯s social media ount is here!]

    Momentster, Prof Pence made a post on social media with the academy and Shi Jin tagged to it: [Hamilton Music Academy has alreadye to an amicable agreement with Shi Jin for her to take online sses. Thank you for your concern.]

    Hamilton Music Academy¡¯s official social media ount reposted it with Shi Jin tagged to it.

    What?

    It was a real p on the anti-fans¡¯ faces. Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were equally speechless.

    Everyone rubbed their eyes speechlessly. Online sses weremon these days, so it was nothing new. Prof Pence had confirmed that Shi Jin and the academy hade to an amicable agreement about studying online. What else could the naysayers say now?

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans finally caught on to the dramatic turn of events! Shi Jin was eager to study and was not a disappointment. She simply chose to study online.

    [Hahahaha! Are you anti-fans living in the stone age? Do you need a lesson about online sses?]

    [Shi Jin has already made an arrangement with the academy, so mind your business you nosey parkers.]

 Chapter 177 - Only Followed Shi Jin

    <h4>Chapter 177: Only Followed Shi Jin</h4>

    [Little Stone has been a diligent student all this time. Now that Prof Pence has posted this. Do you anti-fans like the taste of eating your own words?]

    [What were you anti-fans saying earlier? I dare you to say it now! Let¡¯s have at it! Come on!]

    The anti-fans were still in denial.

    [How could Prof Pence register for a social media ount for the sake of Shi Jin? He must have done it for Wen Yongwei!]

    A long whileter, Prof Pence still did not follow anyone else other than Shi Jin.

    After the night had passed, Shi Jin was still the only person he followed.

    [Haha! I¡¯m dying here! Prof Pence still hasn¡¯t followed Wen Yongwei¡¯s social media ount!]

    [I¡¯m really curious. When is Prof Pence going to follow Wen Yongwei?]

    [This is killing me. Wen Yongwei was the first to follow Prof Pence¡¯s social media ount, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered talking to her!]

    The anti-fans were pped on the face.

    Kang Cheng could not believe his eyes either. Had Shi Jin genuinely spoken to the school about taking online sses? Then again, Yao Jiahong probably pulled this off using his connections. However, there was still some difference between online sses and tutoring in person. The effects of getting personally tutored were naturally better.

    Kang Cheng waspletely unflustered.

    Wen Yongwei felt a little awkward, but she did not lose her cool either.

    Now that the furor online was quelled, Yao Jiahong finally felt better.

    Shi Jin¡¯s sses were held at night owing to the time difference.

    Yao Jiahong wanted to watch Shi Jin study and see if there was anything he could do to help, so he went to Lanting Residence.

    ¡°Do you want to join my ss?¡± Shi Jin sounded uncertain. Did he have nothing to do recently? Why did he seem so free ofte?

    ¡°May I?¡± Yao Jiahong sounded serious and imploring as he asked in a polite tone.

    ¡°Fine. Fortunately, Xiuyuan isn¡¯t around,¡± muttered Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong felt relieved when she agreed.

    Shi Jin went upstairs first and told him toe upter.

    Yao Jiahong calmly drank some tea before heading upstairs.

    Shi Jin had used an empty room for ss and it had minimalistic decoration.

    Yao Jiahong went in with a cup of tea and stood by the side to watch.

    Two minutester, Yao Jiahong¡¯s teacup nearly fell onto the ground. Even though the teacup did not fall onto the ground, some tea got spilled.

    Shi Jin was not getting tutored online!

    She was sitting in front of theputer screen teaching a group of blonde-haired Europeans with blue eyes, music in fluent French!

    Was this Prof Pence¡¯s idea ofing up with an amicable agreement about giving online sses?

    Yao Jiahong quickly cleaned up the mess on the ground before looking at Shi Jin with guilt andplicated emotions running through his heart.

    The anti-fans were a bunch of pure idiots! No, correction. Even he was a fool!

    ***

    Old Master Shi looked radiant after Shi Jin won thepetition. He generously treated the medical staff at the hospital to lunch.

    The moment he talked about Shi Jin, even his wrinkles diminished.

    The doctors were examining him when he promoted Shi Jin once more. ¡°Shi Jin was always talented. I single-handedly brought her up, so I know how gifted she is.¡±

    The doctors and nurses were rather curious to hear more, so they listened excitedly to Old Master Shi.

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± greeted Shi Jin as she stood at the door.

    The medical staff turned to see a young woman standing at the door. She glowed so brightly that it felt as though she was the sun.

    The room was already brightly lit, but she was equally dazzling as she stood in the room.

 Chapter 178 - Sit In the Last Row

    <h4>Chapter 178: Sit In the Last Row</h4>

    Old Master Shi said happily, ¡°Come on in! Come right in!¡±

    The medical staff was blown away by Shi Jin¡¯s beauty before they asked for leave.

    Old Master Shi looked at her happily. ¡°You must be exhausted from all the work, right? Why don¡¯t you spend a few days at home and have some rest? Tell your talent agent toe over so that I can talk to him about it.¡±

    Outsiders only cared about her level of sess. Only the people who truly cared were concerned about how much rest she got.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad actually. I don¡¯t have to work that much.¡±

    ¡°Is the talent agency holding you back?¡± Old Master Shi instantly sounded furious.

    ¡°Nope. My talent agent takes care of my assignments. He doesn¡¯t give me as much work.¡± Shi Jin pressed her grandfather down and gestured for him not to get agitated.

    ¡°Okay then. That¡¯s good.¡± Old Master Shi looked at her sadly before he finally said, ¡°Shi Jin, why don¡¯t you go back to school?¡±

    Old Master Shi cared a lot about her. Since she was genuinely not the Shi family¡¯s progeny, the rest of the family did not have feelings for her.

    The entertainment industry was a verypetitive trade. Old Master Shi was worried that life would be hard for Shi Jin without any proper education.

    ¡°Okay,¡± agreed Shi Jin right away.

    After she was reborn, she decided never to make the elders who loved her worried.

    ***

    ¡°It is best if you go back to school.¡± Yu Xiuhua stood in front of Shi Jin and spoke calmly, ¡°I will talk to this school and get them to make arrangements.¡±

    Although Shi Jin had performed well on ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡±, Yu Xiuhua felt it was no big deal. She was just an artist in the entertainment industry. How could shepare to Shi Xuexin¡¯s piano skills and art?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My talent agent will talk to the school about it,¡± said Shi Jin before turning to leave.

    Yu Xiuhua watched from behind as she left. She feltpletely livid. Shi Jin was such a rude child! She had raised Shi Jin for years. How could Shi Jin give her such attitude?

    ¡°Mom, since Shi Jin has a talent agent now, why don¡¯t you let her handle it on her own?¡± said Shi Xuexin. ¡°Now that she is in the entertainment industry, how could she have the heart to study?¡±

    Yu Xiuhua looked at her sensible daughter and said, ¡°Then again, she doesn¡¯t belong to the family, so there is no need to care about her. I was simply saying it on ount of your grandfather. Also, now that she is returning to school, you have to keep an eye on Chu Ling.¡±

    Shi Xuexin bit her lips slightly. Even though Chu Ling did notpletely copse from the giarism scandal, he was clearly depressed.

    Shi Xuexin kept checking on him recently, so it helped to make them closer.

    She was certain that Chu Ling was in love with her, but she was afraid Shi Jin would put her efforts to waste after going back to school.

    Yu Xiuhuaughed after finishing her sentence. ¡°Sigh. Look at how forgetful I am. You are already a university sophomore, but Shi Jin is still doing her second year at high school. How could she have the opportunity to fight with you over Chu Ling?¡±

    Shi Xuexin finally felt a little better.

    ***

    ¡°I have gotten you changed to another ss. You will get taken out of the tenth ss and transferred to the fifth. Your teacher said you can get promoted to the third year as long as you pass every subject during the finals. No pressure,¡± said Yao Jiahong. ¡°Go on. It¡¯s almost time for ss.¡±

    Although Kang Cheng was not happy about Shi Jin going back to school, he could not do anything about it.

    Even though Shi Jin was not a Diamond Music artist, all the contestants had to work with Diamond Music and take part in all kinds of activities. After all, the Sheng family was the biggest investor for the program and had groomed them into what they were now.

    Since Wen Yongwei had to go back to school as well, Kang Cheng could not say anything about Shi Jin¡¯s decision.

    Shi Jin headed towards the fifth ss with her backpack.

    She was in Second High School and it was one of the best schools in town, so it ced great importance on the students¡¯ grades.

    The students were sorted into A, B, C, and D grade sses. Shi Jin used to be in the tenth ss and was a D level student.

    The fifth ss was considered B grade.

    Yao Jiahong was behind this ss transfer.

    D grade students clearlycked academic talent and were mostly lousy students. Shi Jin clearly was not good enough to be a B grade student. Considering her grades, she would get a lot of ck if she was transferred to the top sses.

    Hence, he decided to get her ced in a mid-level ss.

    There were only three months to go before the final exam. Yao Jiahong was nning on finding Shi Jin some tutors to help with her grades.

    The moment Shi Jin entered the school, all the students turned to look at her. They kept gossiping as they looked at her.

    Most of the students were awestruck by her beauty. They never realized there was such a beauty attending Second High School.

    ¡°She is gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. After I went close to her, I realized she was not wearing makeup!¡±

    ¡°I must have been blind in the past. Why didn¡¯t I ever notice such a beauty in the school?¡±

    Shi Jin was not wearing makeup. She was dressed in the Second High School uniform carrying a backpack.

    Even though students did not look good in the uniform and the cut was always slightly off, it was perfect on her. It seemed as though the uniform was custom made for Shi Jin and the fit was so perfect that it felt as though she was on the runway.

    ¡°Do you think the uniform was custom made? I am sure the talent agency must have altered it for her!¡±

    Shi Jin pretended to hear nothing as she continued walking.

    The school teacher had given her the uniform and it waspletely unaltered.

    It was normal that people did not realize she attended this high school. In the past, she kept cutting ss to follow Chu Ling while he was out at work. Sometimes, she wheedled her way into his television dramas to work as an extra. And whenever she was at school, she kept sleeping on the table.

    Also, she was busy handling Fu Xiuyuan and trying to outwit him all the time. It was only natural that people rarely saw her face.

    ***

    Shi Jin quickly went into ss.

    The homeroom teacher was a man in his forties called Shi Dawei. The moment he caught sight of Shi Jin, he looked annoyed.

    He had painstakingly groomed the students and he stood a good chance of getting them promoted to A level students. With Shi Jin around, she was bound to hold them back.

    Despite his repeated protests, he had to take Shi Jin as a student.

    He raised his head and said, ¡°The students are seated ording to their results, so you belong in thest row.¡±

    Shi Jin walked over to thest row to find only onest seat right next to the trash can, brooms, and mops avable and sat down.

    Everyone kept following her every movement and turned their heads to follow her.

    She was so radiant that the students could not help turning their heads.

 Chapter 179 - After All, He Was a Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 179: After All, He Was a Teacher</h4>

    Shi Dawei almost vomited blood when he witnessed the sight.

    He just knew Shi Jin spelled trouble! He knew that there would be no peace for his ss, especially the boys!

    He mmed the table hard. ¡°What do you need to stand on your own two feet? As students, you need good grades. You need talent when you are out in society! How could you waste your time on shallow things all the time? Even if she looks good on the outside, it is all superficial, got it?¡±

    Everyone in ss burst outughing.

    Shi Jin opened her eyes and nced at Shi Dawei.

    Despite the calmness in her eyes, she lookedpletely emotionless giving Shi Dawei a slight shock. However, he never liked students like Shi Jin, so he continued, ¡°As for the newly transferred students, even if you are not interested in studying, you should at least not affect the other students! ss will begin now!¡±

    Everyone reluctantly turned their eyes away from her before they finally settled down and proceeded with ss.

    People kept furtively stealing a nce at her, but Shi Jin remained focused and paid no attention to them, so they veered their eyes after looking at her briefly.

    Shi Jin opened her textbook and nced through its contents. In her past life, she was academically inclined and was a model student. However, the moment she found out she was swapped at birth, she lost focus. She was just a 12 year old kid and was naturally unable to absorb this. Hence, she was gradually distracted from her studies and her grades declined badly.

    She kepting inst in ss and kept repeating grade two sses in an effort to avoid getting married to Fu Xiuyuan.

    In her past life, she secretly learned a lot of skills to help her court Chu Ling. After she was deceived, she regretted her actions deeply and tried to pick up her studies once more. However, she could not escape her fate in her past life.

    After she opened the textbooks, memories flooded her head and all the questions were summoned to mind.

    She flipped open a test paper as Shi Dawei went on with ss and quickly finished it. After she was done answering the test, she checked her answers and confirmed she had gotten everything right.

    Shi Jin smiled.

    Shi Dawei mmed the table hard when he caught sight of Shi Jin doing something else. ¡°Shi Jin, this isn¡¯t the entertainment industry and this isn¡¯t your stage! Put aside your coquettish behavior this instant. If you are interested in my ss, you are wee to listen. Otherwise, get out!¡±

    Although he was unable to stop the principal from transferring Shi Jin to his ss, he was certainly able to throw his temper on Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin stood up and said, ¡°In that case, I will leave!¡±

    ¡°You! How dare you leave!¡± Shi Dawei was infuriated.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to leave?¡±

    ¡°Very well! Then don¡¯t bothering to my ss from now on!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°As you wish!¡±

    The second year students had never encountered anything as exciting as this. They were so blown away by Shi Jin¡¯s words that their legs turned soft as they mmed the table and went into amotion.

    Shi Dawei looked livid. Momentster, he finally got a handle on things.

    After ss finally ended, the students from the other sses swarmed over to see Shi Jin face-off Shi Dawei.

    Shi Dawei stormed into the principal¡¯s office angrily. There was no way on earth Shi Jin could remain in his ss!

    He was so angry that he barged right in without even knocking and saw Principal Lu and Shi Jin chatting inside.

    ¡°Principal Lu, Shi Jin can¡¯t stay in my ss!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why so?¡± asked Principal Lu.

    Shi Dawei was furious. ¡°The school is a ce for learning, but Shi Jin isn¡¯t here to study! People like her will just lead the other students astray. We have to be fair to the other students!¡±

    ¡°Mr Shi, I told you. Shi Jin is really serious about studying. Also, her test results turned out well.¡± Principal Lu hadmunicated with Yao Jiahong and Shi Jin previously and felt very impressed when he found out how serious Shi Jin was about studying.

    ¡°Turned out well?¡± Shi Dawei found this unbelievable.

    She kept flunking her sophomore year. How could she be capable of having good grades?

    He nced at Principal Lu before looking at Shi Jin. Some men got obsessed with beautiful women and even Principal Lu fell prey to her!

    This was giving the school a bad reputation.

    Principal Lu could tell what Shi Dawei was thinking, so he suppressed his anger as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shi Jin has already requested to get promoted to third year. I will arrange for her to take the test as soon as possible.¡±

    Shi Dawei was stunned. Did Shi Jin want to skip the second grade and move on to the third grade? Did she know that the college entrance exams were due in two months? She must be dreaming!

    ¡°That would be best! I don¡¯t care where she goes as long as she does not hang around and affect my students,¡± said Shi Dawei harshly.

    Principal Lu secretly shook his head and said nothing.

    ***

    Shi Jin was in the hospital feeding Old Master Shi porridge.

    His eyes were much better, but he remained weak after all the operations and medication he had to take.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin happened to walk right in.

    Yu Xiuhua said, ¡°Shi Jin, why don¡¯t you let us feed him? Now that you are finally here, I don¡¯t want you getting exhausted from taking care of him.¡±

    She was clearly implying Shi Jin never visited Old Master Shi.

    Old Master Shi sneered, ¡°This is nothing. How could Shi Jin get tired from feeding me?¡±

    He knew best who cared about him and visited him the most.

    Yu Xiuhua awkwardly took a step back after Old Master Shi saw right through her schemes. She poured a ss of water and eventually said, ¡°I heard Shi Jin has already gone back to school. Since she was held up for such a long time, it is only natural that she is unable to keep up with the pace. Why don¡¯t you let Xuexin help you with your studies? Although she is a uni sophomore, I am sure she still remembers what she learned in high school, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I still remember my high school work.¡± Shi Xuexin nodded gently.

    Although Old Master Shi did not like Yu Xiuhua much, he was impressed by Shi Xuexin. He looked at Shi Jin and waited for her to answer, but noticed the mild expression on her face and quickly said, ¡°I am sure the teachers are able to help Shi Jin just fine, so there is no need to trouble Xuexin. Xuexin can focus on her school.¡±

    ¡°I heard Mr Shi threw a temper at Shi Jin today. Shi Jin, even if Mr Shi did anything wrong, you should be more patient. After all, he is your teacher,¡± said Yu Xiuhua enthusiastically to ensure Old Master Shi knew about Shi Jin¡¯s situation at school.

    Old Master Shi said protectively, ¡°If the teacher has to scold Shi Jin, he must be in the wrong. I am tired, so you two can leave.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua had barely started the conversation when Old Master Shi pretended to be exhausted and told them to leave. Even though she felt embarrassed, she said, ¡°In that case, you should get some rest. We wille back another time.¡±

    After Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin walked out of the hospital ward, Yu Xiuhua felt annoyed.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be mad. Isn¡¯t it better if we leave Shi Jin to her own devices?¡¯

 Chapter 180 - Already Finished the Exam

    <h4>Chapter 180: Already Finished the Exam</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand your grandfather. Even though Shi Jin is awful, he remains protective of her. Is Shi Jin an idiot or something? You were the top humanities schr in the city and scored over 680 points. If you just helped her a little, it would be such a boon. I am sure she would have no problem getting cement in a university. How could she reject our kind intentions!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she still doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°What gives her the right? I was just worried that if she could not make it into university, your grandfather would keep spending money to get her a spot.¡±

    Shi Xuexin thought about Shi Jin¡¯s poor attitude towards her and felt it was fine.

    The worse Shi Jin became, the less she would have the chance of outshining Shi Xuexin.

    ***

    .

    After Wen Yongwei got back to school, she started preparing for her exams. However, Shi Jin got into an argument with her teacher after resuming her studies.

    The moment word got out, it was impossible to suppress it.

    Everyone kept talking about how Shi Jin intended on skipping a grade and getting into the third grade.

    Wen Yongwei was from the First High School and it had been in directpetition with Second High School for years. Each year, they woulde in neck in neck as the top and second high schools in the city.

    Even the students were privatelypetitive towards each other.

    To begin with, Second High School had more students making it into elite universitiesst year, so First High School was determined to outdo it. So how could they pass up on the opportunity to mock them now that the chance was presented to them?

    ¡°First High School has all-rounded straight-A students like Wen Yongwei, but Second High School only has strange students. No wonder even their school is called second and not the first!¡±

    ¡°How could someone who keeps scoring zero even think about skipping a grade and getting promoted to third grade? Does she even want to take the college entrance exam? She is clearly taking the back door. Has she even paid her way into getting a cement at a university?¡±

    ¡°Second High School is so unfair. What is the principal doing?¡±

    ¡°He must have made the test easy for Shi Jin. If Shi Jin manages to pass the test and gets promoted to the third grade, I will lodge aint about this!¡±

    ¡°First High School probably feels threatened by Wen Yongwei from Second High School, so they are allowing Shi Jin to get promoted!¡±

    The test paper was brought over to Shi Jin amid the furor.

    Principal Lu came over with the third year English teacher, Miss Ji.

    Miss Ji was very young and had juste home from studying abroad, so she was very modern. She had big wavy hair and was gorgeous.

    She was all praise for Shi Jin, unlike Shi Dawei. The moment she saw Shi Jin, she was impressed by her. She swiftly said, ¡°Just take the exam. You can join my ss once you pass.¡±

    She taught a third grade A ss and it couldn¡¯tpare to Shi Jin¡¯s current B grade ss.

    Shi Jin smiled and took the test paper.

    All the test papers were sealed and the exam hall was under surveince.

    Every year, some students from Second High School would apply to skip a grade, so the school was very systematic about it.

    After Shi Jin took a seat, she reached her hand out for the paper and started to write on it.

    Yao Jiahong waited outside. Although he found it risky for Shi Jin to skip a grade, he did not object.

    After working with Shi Jin for some time, he was ustomed to trusting every word she said, even if they sometimes sounded unbelievable.

    He did not want to ever see the look of disappointment in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes or feel guilty about not trusting her.

    The first paper was English and it was scheduled for two hours, but Shi Jinpleted it in just one hour.

    Miss Ji looked at Shi Jin as though this genius was already in her ss.

    Principal Lu was startled. ¡°Are you done already?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go ahead and do the rest of the subjects earlier?¡±

    There were a total of four papers. These consisted of English, Chinese, Math, and Science.

    The papers were expected to be taken over two days.

    Principal Lu discussed it with the other teachers and decided to let Shi Jin take them today since it was just her taking the test and no other students were involved.

    Shi Jin proceeded to finish the rest of the papers.

    Yao Jiahong waited until 12:00 pm, but Shi Jin did not show up, so he stood up and looked in the direction of the exam hall anxiously.

    Since the paper was two hours long, she ought to be out by now. Had something happened to Shi Jin?

    He quickly thought about how to handle the situation with a worried look on his face. He was determined to keep Shi Jin out of trouble.

    The moment Shi Jin walked out, Yao Jiahong stood up immediately and looked at her happily before he started looking worried.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you hungry? What would you like for lunch? Let¡¯s go have something nice!¡±

    ¡°Do you have to look so nervous?¡± Shi Jin looked at him quizzically.

    ¡°Am I?¡± Yao Jiahong did not feel he was nervous. He was simply trying to take good care of Shi Jin. Also, if she failed to do well, she could still try again, so not all was lost.

    Shi Jin stretchedzily before she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. What do you feel like eating? It¡¯s on me.¡±

    Yao Jiahong nodded. ¡°Yes, we should give ourselves a treat. I have booked a hotel room for you so that you can rest after lunch. That way, you will be ready for your Math paper in the afternoon. Oh yes. Gu Qinghua sent us some exam tips. Although it might be a little toote, you should have a look at them tonight. It beats going in for the exampletely unprepared.¡±

    ¡°I have already finished everything.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said I have already finished all four papers. The teachers are probably marking them as we speak.¡±

    Shi Jin went forward as she spoke. ¡°I will pick up my things from ss in the afternoon.¡±

    Although she had only spent a few days in ss, there was a lot of studying material at her desk, so she had to go back for them.

    Yao Jiahong was briefly stunned before he quickly followed behind her.

    ***

    Miss Ji pulled out Shi Jin¡¯s English paper.

    She inexplicably trusted Shi Jin¡¯s ability and had a feeling that Shi Jin would definitely do well.

    After quickly going over Shi Jin¡¯s exam paper, she saw that all the answers were neatly written in English calligraphy and promptly left a good impression on her.

    She sighed as she quickly went through the answers and marked them with a red pen rapidly.

    ¡°Principal Lu, you promised that if Shi Jin meets the requirements, Shi Jin can join my ss!¡±

    Principal Lu smiled genially. ¡°Of course, no problem at all!¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin came back to her desk to pack up before lunch break was over.

    She deliberately picked lunchtime so as not to disturb the students¡¯ studies. However, the moment she showed up, the students who were chatting in small groups, or doing homework swiftly raised their heads and looked at her.

    The students from the other sses came over to watch. Some people even climbed into the ss through the window.

 Chapter 181 - I Am Officially a Fan!

    <h4>Chapter 181: I Am Officially a Fan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If people¡¯s gazes were material, Shi Jin would be entirely surrounded by her fans and incapable of moving.

    The boys blushed as they looked at her and gossiped. They wanted toe over, but did not dare to do it.

    Before ss even started, Shi Dawei was already back.

    All the other students scattered the moment they saw Shi Dawei.

    The students in the fifth ss were still looking at Shi Jin and mmed their tables and sighed sadly when Shi Dawei showed up early and interrupted them.

    ¡°Enough. What¡¯s wrong if I am a few minutes early? What¡¯s wrong with learning ten more marks worth of work? Take your seats!¡±

    Shi Dawei patted the table. The moment he caught sight of Shi Jin in thest row, he finally realized what themotion was for..

    He promptly looked annoyed. ¡°Shi Jin, do you know what you are doing?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I am here to pack up and leave.¡± Shi Jin waved her schoolbag at him. She naturally did not want to spend a second more with Shi Dawei.

    ¡°Pack up and leave? That is beside the point. Shouldn¡¯t you be taking your test now?¡± The more Shi Dawei looked at Shi Jin, the more annoyed he felt. He had seen plenty of rebellious students in his career, but it was the first time he had ever encountered anyone as insensible as Shi Jin.

    A boy sitting in thest row spoke on Shi Jin¡¯s behalf, ¡°Mr Shi, I was in the office taking teaching aids today and heard the teachers saying Shi Jin has already finished the test!¡±

    A lot of people had already caught wind of this.

    Since Shi Dawei had left the school during lunch and hade straight to ss without going to the office, he was unaware of this.

    People defended Shi Jin one after another. ¡°Uh huh. Shi Jin has already finished taking the exam.¡±

    Shi Dawei¡¯s face instantly looked annoyed. ¡°Did you finish all four subjects in a single morning? I am so sick of the way the entertainment industry works! How could you use the same dirty tactics at school? First, you bought over the students. Now, you have sullied the principal! The tactics that you use to gain fans is sheer poison! You used your beauty to tarnish the entertainment industry. Now, you are doing the same in school and giving us a bad name!¡±

    ¡°Mr Shi!¡± said Shi Jin with her eyes looking cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother calling me! I am talking about you! Everyone knows women like you use their bodies to get ahead! Listen up, everyone. You boys shouldn¡¯t get deceived by her good looks. Do not believe her lies. You girls had better learn from this. If you resort to such tactics, you will ruin your lives!¡±

    Even though the other students wanted to defend Shi Jin, they did not utter a word when they saw how furious Shi Dawei was.

    Shi Jin stood where she was holding her bag as she looked at him coldly withposure. ¡°Mr Shi, are you the only smart person in Second High School who does not fall for the tricks used in the entertainment industry? Are you the only one who doesn¡¯t get fooled by so-called pretty women? In that case¡­¡±

    Since sses had yet to start and Shi Dawei was particrly loud, the students who had scattered earlier leaned against the window to check out what was going on in the fifth ss.

    Everyone watched intriguingly. Since they were just students, an argument between a student and teacher was equivalent to a world war.

    Shi Jin said unhurriedly, ¡°This afternoon, you neither went home nor stayed at school. Instead, you were at the hotel fooling around with someone who was not your wife. Are the likes of you fit to be a teacher?¡±

    Everyone went into amotion from hearing this.

    Shi Dawei promptly looked awkward. He was genuinely at a hotel fooling around with some other woman this afternoon. He had done this so secretly that even his wife did not know about it. How did Shi Jine to know?

    He hurriedly denied, ¡°Shi Jin, that¡¯s a lie! How could you disrespect the teacher?¡±

    ¡°You? You aren¡¯t fit for my respect.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice sounded cool and imposing.

    Shi Dawei was always hypocritical, so the students never liked him and they instantly shouted, ¡°You aren¡¯t fit! You aren¡¯t fit!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, apologize this instant! Take back what you said!¡±

    Shi Jin walked out without even looking at him.

    Shi Dawei continued saying sternly, ¡°Shi Jin, I am going to sue you for nder!¡±

    ¡°If I have evidence, can this still be considered nder?¡± Shi Jin reached her hand out and waved her phone.

    She had videos of Shi Dawei on her phone.

    After Yao Jiahong realized Shi Dawei and Shi Jin did not get along, he quickly investigated Shi Dawei and sent Shi Jin evidence of his transgressions so that she could use it against him. She simply did not expect to use it so quickly

    Shi Dawei knew exactly what he had done. This affair had been going on for some time, so it was easy to find evidence. The moment he saw Shi Jin waving her phone, he swallowed his saliva nervously, ¡°What could you possibly have in there about me? Just wait to talk to mywyer!¡±

    The bigger this got, the worse it became for him, so he did not want to keep arguing with Shi Jin.

    ¡°If you want to talk, then you can talk to my talent agent,¡± said Shi Jin before walking out of ss.

    ¡°She¡¯s so cool!¡± The girls in ss ced their hands over their hearts and looked very impressed by Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin was so cool! People like him who cheat on their wives are pure scum! How could a scum have the right to bitch about Shi Jin? It was too much!¡±

    ¡°This is official. I am Shi Jin¡¯s fan!¡±

    Shi Dawei had a hard time making the ss regain order and finish the ss.

    After he was finally done with ss, he went over to Principal Lu¡¯s office. However, Shi Jin had already beat him to it.

    A few teachers were inside the principal¡¯s office arguing about something.

    Shi Dawei felt Shi Jin was here to report on him, so he immediately said, ¡°Principal Lu, let me exin!¡±

    A third grade teacher called Mr Li interrupted him, ¡°Mr Shi, some courtesy, please! We came first, so we have the right to be considered first! Moreover, you are a second grade teacher, so this has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Dawei was oblivious to the situation.

    Mr Li could not be bothered exining to Shi Dawei. Instead, he said to Principal Lu, ¡°Principal Lu, Shi Jin should join our ss! The kids in our ss are very good students!¡±

    ¡°How could she? Mr Li, you must be joking. You teach a humanities ss, but Shi Jin is clearly a science student. Why are you even here fighting with us?¡± retorted Mr Zhang before he said slowly, ¡°Our ss is a science ss, so we are perfect for Shi Jin! Shi Jin should join my ss!¡±

    Mr Li got anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the test? Shi Jin is equally good with humanities!¡±

    ¡°So what? Shi Jin was from a science ss to begin with! Teachers from the humanities ss should just save their time!¡±

    ¡°She should join my ss. My sses in champion for the Englishpetition every year. Shi Jin will get along with everyone just swell.¡±

 Chapter 182 - All Teachers Liked Geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 182: All Teachers Liked Geniuses</h4>

    ¡°Shi Jin, pick my ss!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, pick my ss!¡±

    Even though the teachers were usuallyposed, it seemed as though they were at an auction hall as they fought to win Shi Jin over.

    ***

    One period ago¡­

    After Shi Jin¡¯s results were out, Principal Lu saw her grades and promptly summoned all the third year A ss teachers over to discuss Shi Jin¡¯s ss cement.

    None of the teachers were particrly enthusiastic. After all, Shi Jin had poor grades and was from the entertainment industry. They felt it would not serve them any good to have her in their sses. However, they changed their minds the moment they caught sight of her grades.

    Every teacher hoped to groom a genius and were particrly forgiving towards them. Yet, the teachers remained suspicious of her results.

    ¡°She used to even get zero in her previous exams. How did things end up like this?¡±

    ¡°Did she get a hold of the questions ahead of time?¡±

    ¡°That is possible. I heard her talent agent is a very resourceful man! I am sure he has no problems getting the questions ahead of time.¡±

    Principal Lu drank tea unhurriedly. ¡°The questions were sealed and surveince was used throughout the exam. Take a look at the questions. Do you think anyone is capable of doing them through rote learning?¡±

    Everyone scrutinized the questions before a couple of the teachers shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it can be done for thenguage papers, but no one can memorize the solutions for the Math and Physics questions. Advanced application was used to solve the questions!¡±

    A Chinese teacher also said, ¡°Anyone who cane up with this theme in theposition must be a genius! Also, just look at how powerful her pen strokes look. Only a genius who has done a lot of writing is capable ofing up with this.¡±

    ¡°I swear no one is able to memorize an answer like this for the English paper,¡± said the English teacher.

    Shi Jin walked into the office just as everyone was talking about her.

    Mr Li promptly said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have aption of exam questions? Why don¡¯t you let Shi Jin do some right in front of us?¡±

    Everyone agreed.

    Theption of exam questions was the fruit of the teachers¡¯bor. They had painstakinglypiled the questions in assessment books. However, they did not blindly copy the questions and had altered them a little and gave them to the students as tests.

    Other than the teachers, no one else was capable of having the right answers.

    Once Shi Jin tried to do the questions, they would know exactly what she was made of.

    Principal Lu said, ¡°Shi Jin, can you try doing them?¡±

    Shi Jin had no objection. She picked up a pen and took the questions.

    The number of questions from each teacher and subject varied. Some of the teachers had prepared over half a page worth of questions, while the others only had two or three questions. However, they had one thing inmon; all of them were as hard as the actual college entrance exam.

    Shi Jin did all the questions they gave her. She wrote swiftly and finished the questions as the teachers watched.

    Even though she was a Science student, she also finished the humanities questions.

    In just a period, she was able to finish all the questions! Also, she was almost 100% urate!

    The teachers were so stunned that no one even stopped for a drink as they kept encircling her to watch as she finished every single question.

    This was the reason for the earliermotion. Everyone wanted Shi Jin to join their sses!

    Despite their initial doubt towards Shi Jin, they concluded she was an extraordinarily intelligent student and no longer just an artist after watching her at work.

    All teachers like smart students, so everyone wanted to snag this genius for their sses.

    Only the three top sses in the third year were good enough for Shi Jin.

    All the teachers from the top sses were in the teachers¡¯ room arguing nonstop to get Shi Jin.

    Even though Shi Dawei did not know what they were doing, none of the teachers were interested in exining the situation to him. Now was not the time to exin. Instead, they were determined to get Shi Jin!

    Every teacher argued until their faces turned red. They rolled their sleeves up and wanted to pick a fight.

    Principal Lu waved his hand. ¡°Enough already. All of you teach the top third year sses and are excellent teachers. In theory, any of your sses ought to suit Shi Jin just fine. It is all up to Shi Jin to decide.¡±

    Shi Dawei felt everyone must be insane! Why were they fighting to get Shi Jin?

    Everyone instantly looked at Shi Jin earnestly with ¡°pick me¡± written on their faces.

    Shi Jin smiled at Principal Lu thankfully. Shi Dawei hated Shi Jin because she had yet to take the test to prove herself.

    Principal Lu had arranged for Shi Jin to take the promotional exam so that Shi Jin could prove herself and prevent people from talking behind her back. This way, the teachers would no longer have a problem with taking her in.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°In that case, I choose Miss Ji.¡±

    The teachers instantly sighed sadly when they heard this. They hammered their chests sadly and looked annoyed. One of the teachers slumped right into his seat and looked at the sky miserably. The teachers were utterly envious of Ji Huan.

    Ji Huan gave Shi Jin a bear hug. Ji Huan did not expect Shi Jin to take what she said about joining her ss seriously. She looked even more beautiful when she beamed in joy.

    Ji Huan was an excellent teacher, but she had a hard time climbing to where she was because people felt she used her good looks to seed.

    The world was genuinely far more demanding on women. Average-looking women were med for making the world an ugly ce and called names. The ones who were pretty ended up being used of being bimbos.

    To a degree, Ji Huan and Shi Jin sharedmon life experiences and had a lot inmon.

    Shi Dawei was still ignorant about what everyone was doing, so he said angrily, ¡°Principal Lu, Shi Jin did not even finish the test. How could you promote her?¡±

    Principal Lu pointed at the test papers and Shi Dawei stepped forward to peruse them.

    All the other teachers looked at him as though he was a fool.

    Shi Dawei¡¯s face turned ghastly pale as he looked at her exam scripts. She scored 145 points for Chinese, 145 points for Math, 140 points for English, and 281 points for Science. In total, she had scored over 700 points!

    And the test was a mock exam for the college entrance exam!

    Shi Jin had alsopleted some questions that were consolidated and written by his peers. She had shockingly managed to answer everything urately.

    ¡°Huh? How is this possible?¡±

    Although Shi Dawei was certain that Shi Jin would use the same unscrupulous means she used in the entertainment industry to get ahead at school, he was keenly aware of how strict the school was about education.

    Now that it was public knowledge that Shi Jin wanted to take the exam and skip a grade, it was impossible for Principal Lu to make things easy for Shi Jin.

    His face turned pasty as he looked at Shi Jin in astonishment. However, Shi Jin did not even bother to look at him. Instead, she was talking to Ji Huan softly andpletely disregarding him.

    Shi Jin was from his ss, so she was officially the smartest student in his ss!

 Chapter 183 - Pretend to Be a Genius

    <h4>Chapter 183: Pretend to Be a Genius</h4>

    ¡°Shi Jin, let me show you to the ssroom!¡± Ji Huan led Shi Jin off to ss.

    Shi Dawei finally realized what he had done and was beside himself with regret.

    No, he had lost far more than a straight-A student to be precise. His scandal had gone public because he kept picking on Shi Jin and humiliating her thinking that she was a lousy student.

    In no time, his wife woulde to know of this and make trouble for him. Also, the school would hold him ountable for his transgressions. Also, Yao Jiahong was going to sue him for nder on behalf of Shi Jin!

    ***

    News about Shi Jin passing the exam and getting promoted to third grade spread like wildfire.

    Yu Xiuhua shook her head repeatedly when she saw the news. ¡°Principal Lu is making a huge mistake here!¡± How could he have done that?

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Shi Jin wants to get into college as soon as possible so as not to affect her career in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°People in the entertainment industry are simply shameless. Everyone keeps resorting to taking shortcuts! No one is willing to get into college through diligence anymore!¡±

    ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t Ling just fine? Not everyone in the entertainment industry takes shortcuts, so don¡¯t be too quick to judge everyone.¡±

    Yu Xiuhuaughed out loud. ¡°Sigh. Just look at you jumping to his defense.¡±

    News about this promptly spread throughout social media as well.

    The anti-fans leaped to action tapping their keyboards to curse Second High School, Shi Jin, and Principal Lu.

    [Sure enough, Shi Jin even paid off the school so that she can finish high school and get into university as soon as possible!]

    [This school isplete trash! It can¡¯tpare to First High School!]

    [Artists simply have too many privileges. I suggest that the authorities investigate this!]

    [She used to be such a lousy student. There is no way on earth she could have skipped a grade if the school did not make it easy for her!]

    [I heard Shi Jin even entered one of the top sses. It is just a matter of time before Second High School closes!]

    [First High School is definitely stricter about education. Have you ever heard about Wen Yongwei making trouble like this?]

    Yao Jiahong did not let the public get away with speaking ill of Shi Jin. He promptly uploaded Shi Jin¡¯s test papers and surveince footage online.

    She could be seen writing swiftly in the surveince footage as she attacked each question.

    The anti-fans were shocked to see that Shi Jin had scored a total of over 700 points and promptly insisted it was impossible for her to do so well!

    They studied the test paper and were determined to find evidence that Shi Jin had the answers ahead of time.

    The anti-fans kept finding fault and trying to prove Shi Jin had cheated and the school was in on it as well. However, they failed to find any evidence of Shi Jin cheating even after they turned blind from checking the papers.

    Afterparing the test papers and surveince footage, they concluded that the questions Shi Jin attempted were both the same.

    As things unraveled online, Shi Jin¡¯s fans watched the surveince footage like entertainment.

    [Shi Jin looks so serious when she is finishing the questions!]

    [Just look at her jawline. She looks even more attractive from this angle!]

    [Her hands are genuinely beautiful when she is writing. Even though she is writing on paper, it is as good as writing in my heart!]

    [After looking at Little Stone do her paper, I feel like doing some revision as well.]

    [Then go ahead!]

    [From now on, I will study hard just like her.]

    [I wonder if the anti-fans have found any evidence against Shi Jin yet?]

    [Why aren¡¯t the anti-fans saying anything?]

    The anti-fans could not contain themselves.

    [Ptooey. Even though Shi Jin is taking an exam, she is acting as though it¡¯s an entertainment program. Only Shi Jin could be capable of attempting to gain hype by doing this!]

    [Let¡¯s see how long she can go on pretending?]

    [Second High School has no ethics I tell you. How could they help her with this free publicity?]

    [It is just a matter of time before First High School makes Second High Schoolpletely irrelevant.]

    Yao Jiahong posted footage of Shi Jin doing the questions in front of the teachers in the office amid the uproar.

    It was also surveince footage. Even though it wasn¡¯t high resolution, it clearly showed what was going on inside the room.

    Shi Jin finished all the questions right in front of the teachers to alleviate their doubts. All the best teachers in the third grade proceeded to fight for her after seeing her answers.

    The anti-fans finally eased up a little. Anyone with enough brains would know how busy top teachers from an elite school were. Since all they cared about were their students, why would they bother wasting time on Shi Jin? Whenever they showed up together, they must have a good reason to do it.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans started to gush as they watched the footage.

    [Even though the footage is low quality, Shi Jin looks outstanding. I wonder how she looks in person!]

    [Now, I have the motivation to study! I am going to study now!]

    [I didn¡¯t realize that my idol was a genius! I have to be a straight-A student just like her!]

    [Shi Jin used to say, no matter who we are, no one can decide on our futures or stop us from chasing our dreams. Working hard is our only way out!]

    The students felt motivated by Shi Jin and went back to studying.

    Parents who used to get worried when their kids chased idols unexpectedly noticed huge changes in their children!

    In the past, all their children cared about was checking out their idols online, buying magazines, and everything else their idols promoted. Now, those kids suddenly studied with great enthusiasm.

    No matter the reason for the change, all the parents were delighted when their kids finally became sensible.

    ***

    Kang Cheng shook his head at the farce ying out online and said to Wen Yongwei, ¡°Study hard. No matter what people say about Shi Jin¡¯s grades, it was just some normal test. So what if she scored 750 points? Only your college entrance exam scores matter.¡±

    ¡°I have been taking tuition.¡± Wen Yongwei nodded. Her grades were always above 500 points. If she studied hard, she could probably get over 600 points for the actual college entrance exam.

    Kang Cheng made sense. Only the college entrance exam results mattered. People always pretended to be straight-A students online.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans felt the same way and didn¡¯t care about Shi Jin¡¯s grades. A true genius did not have to resort to any sort of publicity!

    ***

    Shi Jin was transferred to the first third year ss and Ji Huan was her homeroom teacher.

    Since there were only two more months until the college entrance exam, the students in the ss were more focused than second grade students.

    After making a briefmotion on Shi Jin¡¯s arrival, the ss quickly reverted to normal.

    Ji Huan called Shi Jin to her office and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I know you are not in the academic industry now, but you should still get a degree to be safe. Once you get into a good college, it will do you good, so you can¡¯t give up on your studies even though you are an artist.¡±

    ¡°I n on doing just that.¡± Shi Jin nodded. Otherwise, she would not have immediately requested to take the exam to skip a grade when she realized that she was still stuck in the second grade.

    Ji Huan smiled brightly. ¡°I know you have a busy schedule, so if you have trouble attending school, it is fine with me. Just let me know in advance.¡±

 Chapter 184 - A Real Idol

    <h4>Chapter 184: A Real Idol</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin saw the empathetic look on her face and nodded.

    By the time she returned to ss, everyone was bing increasingly excited as they discussed something softly.

    ¡°Do you know Shi Xuexin ising for the school anniversary this weekend?¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Is sheing too? I want to see her so badly! I wonder if third grade students have the time to attend it.¡±

    ¡°We absolutely will. After all, it¡¯s the school¡¯s 50th anniversary. Since it is a major affair, I am sure we will have to go.¡±

    ¡°I really want to see Xuexin too! She was a straight-A student back in the day and came in first in the city with a total of 683 marks!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. If we can get to see her, it would be even more effective than praying to the gods for good grades.¡±

    .

    Shi Jin finally recalled it was almost time for this school anniversary.

    Shi Xuexin was a legend in Second High School. She had excellent grades. Also, all her other interests were well developed. Back in the day, people worshiped her for years after her college entrance exam grades came out.

    Even though the first ss was filled with straight-A students in its own right, everyone idolized Shi Xuexin the moment the subject came up.

    Also, the Shi family was an up-anding elite family and well-known in town, so Shi Xuexin¡¯s status at Second High School was akin to Wen Yongwei¡¯s status at ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter ¡±.

    ¡°Shi Jin, do you know who Shi Xuexin is?¡± asked a boy softly.

    Some other boy promptly covered his mouth. ¡°Stop asking Shi Jin. Haven¡¯t you heard what people say about Shi Jin? Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin were swapped at birth. What do you expect her to say?¡±

    The first boy shrank his neck and stopped asking about it.

    In reality, Shi Jin did not really care about the identity swap. Instead, Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin were very bothered by it. They ordered Shi Jin to never mention she was brought up by the Shi family in public. In time, people at school gradually forgot that Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin were both from the Shi family.

    Hence, people often ask her about it out of curiosity.

    Shi Jin had no love for the Shi n. However, she did not leave because Old Master Shi loved her and she did not want to make him upset.

    ***

    Before long, it was time for Second High School¡¯s 50th anniversary.

    A lot of famous alumni were invited toe back for the event.

    Other than the third grade sses, all the other sses had prepared performances.

    Shi Xuexin remained very popr among the swarm of aplished alumni. She was a sophomore at university and her background was the envy of everyone. As the daughter of the Shi family, she was a genuinely beautiful, talented girl from a rich family. During the college entrance exam, she came in first with straight-As. She was champion for the youth division in a national pianopetition and a grade 8 violinist. Also, she was a level nine Chinese brush painting artist. She was a natural for a variety of instruments and art.

    Shi Xuexin was a true idol at Second High School.

    sses ended early at Second High School today. All the students were waiting in ss for the school anniversary celebrations tomence.

    Luxury cars kept pulling up at the Second High School entrance one after another with their aplished alumni.

    After Shi Jin had a word with Ji Huan, she wanted to head back to ss with her workbook.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Shi Jin halted in her steps briefly.

    It was none other than Shi Xuexin calling Shi Jin. She smiled as she said gently, ¡°Shi Jin, I have yet to congratte you for skipping a level and getting promoted to third grade. Congrats.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Shi Xuexin. Mr Li from the third grade along with several other elites dressed in suits were standing beside Shi Xuexin.

    Mr Li was clearly here to personally wee his favorite disciple, Shi Xuexin.

    The other elites were happy to rub shoulders with Shi Xuexin as well.

    Mr Li smiled as he asked Shi Xuexin, ¡°Do you know Shi Jin?¡±

    Shi Xuexin replied gently, ¡°Yes, Mr Li. We are sisters. Although we aren¡¯t biologically rted, we have known each other for years, so we are very close.¡±

    The moment Shi Xuexin mentioned this, everyone remembered that Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin were once swapped at birth. After they learned the truth, Shi Jin ought to have left, but she refused to leave the Shi family and insisted on staying.

    Despite not being a member of the Shi family, she persisted in staying. Why else would she want to stay?

    The anti-fans had already dug up Shi Jin¡¯s dirty history, so this was not news to them. However, now that Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin were standing together, this old scandal naturally came to mind and people could not helpparing them.

    All the elites present naturally knew what was going on, but they did not make any opinion. They knew full well that a woman from a privileged family would never enter the entertainment industry. They were proud women with important careers waiting for them and a different kind of life to lead. That was the difference between a woman from a powerful family and a normal woman.

    Despite the silence, it was clear what they were thinking. Everyone looked at Shi Jin profoundly.

    Shi Jin naturally knew what Shi Xuexin was implying.

    She promptly looked at Shi Xuexin. ¡°I recall my parents only had one daughter. When did I ever have a sister? I have already left the Shi family for years and I have no intention of moving back. I really don¡¯t remember ever spending time with you. Also, I doubt there is any chance for it to happen in the future either.¡±

    Shi Jin had genuinely tried to stay at the Shi family. She was foolish and didn¡¯t want to leave Old Master Shi.

    Since Fu Xiuyuan took her from the family ages ago, she did not spend much time at the Shi family.

    Her words promptly made these elites catch onto Shi Xuexin¡¯s little lies.

    Shi Jin did not insist on staying at the Shi family as word had it. In fact, she had moved out ages ago. In that case, why did the Shi family im Shi Jin refused to leave?

    The atmosphere became awkward as everyone contemted.

    Shi Xuexin did not expect Shi Jin to gain the upper hand so easily. She quickly exined, ¡°Although we barely spent any time together, I think about you all the time.¡±

    Shi Jin replied mildly, ¡°Is there anything else you have for me? Otherwise, I am going.¡±

    Shi Jin waspletely calm and didn¡¯t care about Shi Xuexin. She certainly didn¡¯t sound like the type of person who desired the Shi family¡¯s wealth and status. Instead, she looked particrly disinterested.

    Everyone made their own judgment and no longer despised Shi Jin. In hindsight, Shi Jin had made amendable effort to break into the entertainment industry to make a living after leaving the Shi family.

    Shi Xuexin could tell what everyone was thinking, so she hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I know you are busy and you also have to prepare for the college entrance exam, so I won¡¯t hold you up. When you are free, allow me to introduce some friends to you. I am sure they are happy to help you with your studies.¡±

 Chapter 185 - Was She Still Harboring Fantasies About Chu Ling?

    <h4>Chapter 185: Was She Still Harboring Fantasies About Chu Ling?</h4>

    Shi Xuexin was deliberately reminding everyone that Shi Jin was already 20 years old and the same age as her. However, Shi Xuexin was already in college and doing well while Shi Jin was still struggling in high school.

    As for how she made it to third grade¡­ Everyone had their own opinions.

    Shi Xuexin seeded in doing what she wanted in just a few words.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Miss Ji will take care of my studies.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice sounded calm andpletely unaffected. ¡°If you have time, you should work on your violin. I recall you wanted toe in champion for that violinpetition of yours, right?¡±

    Shi Xuexin looked at Shi Jin from behind as she secretly clenched her fists. Shi Jin¡¯s words had struck her at her Achilles heel.

    Mr Li asked with concern, ¡°Xuexin, how is your violin practiceing along?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything is perfectly fine,¡± said Shi Xuexin as she actedposed.

    She had been practicing violin diligently all this time, but she was eliminated before she even made it to the finals for a mid-scale violinpetition.

    Since it was a minorpetition, it was not a big deal for her to lose.

    Shi Xuexin simply had too many things to practice and too many facades to keep up. Sometimes, it was hard for her to take care of every single area. However, she was a proud woman. How could she let herself get eliminated before she even made it into the finals?

    She did not even tell Shi Qing and Yu Xiuhua about this, let alone some other outsider. Now that Shi Jin pointed this out, she was very worried that someone might learn the truth.

    They continued chatting about thest thing she wanted to talk about.

    ¡°Oh yes. Xuexin, how is the violinpetition going? I am sure you have no probleming in champion, right?¡± asked a male senior.

    ¡°Haha! You must be joking. Considering Xuexin¡¯s violin skills, I am sure she wille in first,¡± answered a female senior.

    Some other elites asked, ¡°Xuexin, whatpetition is this? Since we will be hanging around for a few days, we can go over for a look. We can show up for some support and cheer you on.¡±

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists tightly.

    Everyone chatted happily. They knew Shi Xuexin was an all-rounded young woman, so they genuinely wanted to watch her perform.

    Shi Xuexin had no choice, but to say regretfully, ¡°I am so sorry. Since the violinpetition shes with my English speechpetition, I couldn¡¯t go for it. I decided to focus on my English speech.¡±

    Sure enough, everyone sighed in regret. ¡°It¡¯s too bad. I really wanted to watch you perform on the violin.¡±

    Someone said, ¡°There¡¯s no loss here. Since Xuexin is an all-rounded youngdy, she basicallyes in first for everypetition she participates in. Even if she misses the violinpetition, there are otherpetitions she can take part in.¡±

    The moment Shi Jin brought up the violentpetition, Shi Xuexin felt terribly uneasy. Fortunately, she had a great track record of excellent performance, so the subject quickly changed as they chatted and people stopped asking about the violinpetition. However, she did not dare to let down her guard against Shi Jin anymore.

    How did Shi Jin know she had lost the violinpetition? Had she investigated everything there was to know about her? Was she concerned because she still harbored fantasies about Chu Ling?

    ¡°Xuexin, are you okay?¡± asked Mr Li with concern when he noticed how distracted she was.

    Shi Xuexin hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Since Shi Xuexin imed everything was fine, Mr Li smiled and said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you go have some rest? You are performing for the finale and everyone is looking forward to it.¡±

    Shi Xuexin cheered herself up. She was performing violin as the finale tonight.

    Since everyone in Second High School idolized her, she had to do her best.

    Ever since Shi Jin returned to school, gossip about her rtionship with Shi Xuexin started to spread.

    Some people had yet to realize this, but they quickly caught on that Shi Jin was the infamous fake young mistress of the Shi family with Shi Xuexin¡¯s arrival tonight.

    Even though she had shown her talent on ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter ¡±, and was able to skip a grade, everyone felt that Shi Xuexin was far better owing to her reputation.

    People kept saying the same things as Shi Xuexin returned to her seat.

    ¡°Was Shi Jin swapped at birth from the Shi family? Sure enough, a fake is a fake, so she can¡¯tpare to Shi Xuexin at all.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who Shi Xuexin is? She is like a goddess, okay? There is no way Shi Jin canpare to her. All the contestants at ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯bined can¡¯tpare to her.¡±

    ¡°I used to think Shi Jin was pretty impressive, but there are always people who are better than her out there!¡±

    ¡°There is one area where Shi Jin surpasses Shi Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°What what?¡±

    ¡°In the looks department of course!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! But even Shi Jin says looks don¡¯t matter, with that in mind, Shi Xuexin is still a whole lot better than her!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking already. We should head to the hall as soon as possible so that we can see her. If we manage to see her in person, it might bring us good luck for our exam!¡±

    Since all the students had to attend the event, Shi Jin attended it as well and took a seat in the section assigned to her ss.

    A lot of students made banners for Shi Xuexin and shouted her name. It felt as though they were here to support their idol.

    The first ss was seated rather close to the first row of the guests¡¯ section.

    Shi Xuexin was sitting among the guests with her friends. People kept going up to talk to her every now and then.

    Two girls sat beside Shi Xuexin on her left and right. They used to be fellow students of Second High School and now they were at college together. One of them was called Chen Jierou and the other was Zhao Xiyue.

    Students of Second High School went up to greet Shi Xuexin every now and then and asked for her autograph. She was aplete superstar at school. Some of the boys even excitedly turned 180 degrees after talking to Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Jin lowered her head calmly. Chen Jierou and Zhao Xiyue turned to nce at Shi Jin.

    Since they were best friends with Shi Xuexin, they knew Shi Jin well and hated the likes of her.

    Ever since Shi Jin brought up the violinpetition, Shi Xuexin was in low spirits.

    However, since Chen Jierou and Zhao Xiyue were not around when it happened, they didn¡¯t know what Shi Jin had done. They lowered their heads and asked Shi Xuexin about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I think Shi Jin might still have fantasies about being with Chu Ling,¡± said Shi Xuexin softly.

    Otherwise, why would she know about her violinpetition? How could she know what she was doing?

    ¡°She¡¯s so shameless,¡± scolded Chen Jierou uncontrobly. ¡°Who does she think she is? How can she even dream of being with Chu Ling?¡±

 Chapter 186 - Both Perform

    <h4>Chapter 186: Both Perform</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhao Xiyue pouted and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t she just go back to the Li family? Why does she hang around to piss you off? How could she not know better?

    ¡°Never mind. Whatever it is, she has feelings for my parents and grandfather. Nothing can change that,¡± said Shi Xuexin magnanimously.

    ¡°Xuexin, you are so silly. You are simply too nice to her. That is the reason she keeps pushing you around. Now that she has a talent agency behind her, she will probably want to stay with your family even more,¡± said Zhao Xiyue.

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists slightly. She was worried about just the same thing. However, Shi Jin existed and it was impossible for Shi Xuexin to rid herself of Shi Jin.

    Before long, the school anniversary celebrationsmenced..

    Zhao Xiyue was one of the hosts, so she had to go prepare. She said to Shi Xuexin, ¡°I have to go now. See youter on the stage.¡±

    Shi Xuexin nodded. Chen Jierou smiled and said, ¡°Are you ying the violin tonight?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Shi Xuexin.

    She was a little flustered when Shi Jin talked about her losing the violinpetition, but it was actually quite normal for her to lose. No one could always win. Even if she asionally lost, she was still one of the best violinists in Second High School and University H. No one else couldpare to her.

    Chen Jierou looked excited. ¡°Omigod. I haven¡¯t seen you perform live in ages. Thest time I watched you perform, you came in as champion for the youth division. I will cheer you onter!¡±

    Shi Xuexin felt even more motivated to perform.

    The celebrations proceeded tomence.

    There were a lot of talented people at Second High School. Other than the third year students who were busy preparing for exams, every ss contributed excellent performances.

    Also, a lot of the alumni attending the school anniversary celebrations were elites in society making the event very exciting.

    Before long, the celebrations slowly came to an end and it was time for the finale tomence.

    Zhao Xiyue stood on the stage and introduced Shi Xuexin excitedly. ¡°The next performer is the pride of Second High School. She is a rising star and an incredibly talented young woman. She came in first in the city for her college entrance exam. Also, she is well versed in piano, violin, and art. She has already achieved astounding results in every field and repeatedly came in champion in the youth division.

    People kept cheering Shi Xuexin¡¯s name as Zhao Xiyue spoke and waved their banners for her.

    Some people even shouted, ¡°Shi Xuexin, I pray that I will do well on the national college entrance exam!¡±

    Everyone burst outughing when they heard this.

    Shi Jin had a lot of fans at school. After all, ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡± had remained popr for months. However, Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong did not allow the students to cheer for her so as to set a good example for everyone and not use her fellow students for poprity, so Yao Jiahong had told the fans to be discreet at school.

    Yao Jiahong was very good at handling the fan club. Although it made Shi Jin seem unpopr at school, Shi Jin could also avoid causing unnecessary trouble.

    After the fans learned of their idol¡¯s decision, they were discreet about their actions and focused on school. Moreover, the school anniversary celebrations did not have anything to do with third year students, so Shi Jin¡¯s fans did not make any banners for her.

    Hence, there was a sea of people rooting for Shi Xuexin. It seemed as though it was not the school anniversary celebrations and she was here to do a solo performance.

    ¡°Now, allow me to invite Shi Xuexin toe up and perform ¡®Hungarian Dance¡¯.¡± Zhao Xiyue gestured for Shi Xuexin toe up the stage.

    Everyone pped thunderously.

    Shi Xuexin had already gotten changed and was wearing a princess dress with flowers on it. It made her look extremely elegant and graceful. The big, loose curls in her hair made her look like a real princess.

    A light was trained onto her as she stood on the stage garnering everyone¡¯s attention as they waited for her to perform.

    The moment she held up her violin, everyone held their breaths as they went quiet.

    ¡°Hungarian Dance¡± could be heard and it was bright and lively. It was the perfect song for livening up the atmosphere. Everyone felt immersed by the song when Shi Xuexin started to perform.

    Since she was pretty and well-dressed tonight, she looked like a beautiful, talented woman from a rich family. People couldn¡¯t have enough of her.

    After the performance, the crowd cheered for her thunderously.

    Shi Xuexin smiled with poise as people pped.

    ¡°Xuexin¡¯s performance was simply amazing! She is such a master violinist! Thank you for giving us such a brilliant performance!¡± sighed Zhao Xiyue exaggeratedly.

    The audience was blown away by her performance and kept cheering for her.

    The school anniversary celebrations were about to end, so people were preparing to leave the hall when Zhao Xiyue suddenly said, ¡°We have one more performering on stage tonight.¡±

    The moment she said this, the students halted in their steps.

    Was there one more performance on the itinerary? Shi Xuexin was supposed to be the finale. Who else was performing?

    Zhao Xiyue eximed loudly, ¡°Shi Jin is going to perform! Shi Jin Ising on stage to perform violin as well!¡±

    Shi Jin looked at the stage and was briefly caught by surprise before she realized Zhao Xiyue was trying to sabotage her.

    Since Zhao Xiyue was best friends with Shi Xuexin, she did not like Shi Jin, so she wanted to take the opportunity to embarrass Shi Jin.

    The crowd cheered when Zhao Xiyue said Shi Jin¡¯s name. Before long, people started to chant, ¡°Shi Jin! Shi Jin! Shi Jin!¡±

    Some of the people who cheered were people who didn¡¯t like Shi Jin. After they heard gossip about Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin today, they took Shi Xuexin¡¯s side, so they wanted Shi Jin to perform violin. In their opinion, it was the perfect opportunity for them to prove that Shi Jin could notpare to Shi Xuexin.

    The other people cheering were Shi Jin¡¯s fans. They hade unprepared since they were told to keep a low profile at school and they did not know that Shi Jin would perform tonight.

    Now that Zhao Xiyue said that Shi Jin was due to perform, her fans naturally cheered enthusiastically.

    In an instant, everyone cheered and pped.

    Zhao Xiyue had known Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin for years, so she knew everything there was to know about them.

 Chapter 187 - An Overwhelming Defeat For Shi Xuexin

    <h4>Chapter 187: An Overwhelming Defeat For Shi Xuexin</h4>

    Zhao Xiyue had used her role as host to make this happen and Shi Jin would undoubtedly get embarrassed tonight.

    Zhao Xiyue wanted to show the world the gulf thaty between the true and fake daughter of the Shi family. She also wanted Shi Jin to back off. She was not good enough for Chu Ling.

    Shi Jin stood up and walked towards the stage as everyone watched and cheered.

    Shi Jin was too simply dressedpared to Shi Xuexin. She was just dressed in the school uniform pants with a white cotton T-shirt. It could notpare to Shi Xuexin¡¯s extravagant princess dress.

    Shi Xuexin was still standing on the stage. The moment they stood together, Shi Xuexin looked like a beautiful peony while Shi Jin resembled an elegant orchid.

    After looking at Shi Jin a little more, she gave off a charming aura.

    Zhao Xiyue smiled as she said, ¡°Shi Jin, I heard you are pretty good at ying the violin as well, right?¡±

    She gloated smugly after putting Shi Jin in the spot. Shi Xuexin caught on to what Zhao Xiyue was doing, so she did not stop Zhao Xiyue. Instead, she simply stood on the stage as she watched.

    All of them knew that Shi Jin was unable to y the violin.

    If Shi Jin denied it now, it would be very embarrassing for her.

    Sure enough, Shi Jin took the microphone and said, ¡°Nope. You are mistaken.¡±

    Zhao Xiyue smiled even more happily when Shi Jin admitted she could not y the violin. ¡°Oh my. I must be mistaken. I am so sorry about that. Since you are siblings with Shi Xuexin, I thought you took violin lessons with her.¡±

    Zhao Xiyue had a feeling Shi Jin might offer to sing in order to save her reputation. Even then, Zhao Xiyue would have sessfully embarrassed Shi Jin.

    Whatever it was, a lot of people were talking about Shi Jin now.

    Although Zhao Xiyue could not hear what they were saying, they were probably talking about Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin¡¯s swap at birth and their abilities.

    It was amon human reaction. Everyone felt musicians were very impressive. After all, it took a lot of practice to be an expert. However, people always felt they were equally good singers and simplycked an opportunity when it came to singing.

    Moreover, everyone felt violin performances were very elegant. Inparison, everyone could sing, so it wasn¡¯t as special. Hence, it was normal to feel Shi Jin could notpare to Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°I have never learned violin before.¡± Shi Jin nced at Zhao Xiyue. ¡°Also, the third graders don¡¯t have to perform, so I did not prepare anything. You must have made a mistake, right?¡±

    Since it was the school anniversary celebrations, Zhao Xiyue felt certain that Shi Jin would offer to sing and wriggle out of the situation.

    Now that Shi Jin wasing on so strong and Zhao Xiyue was genuinely guilty of sabotaging her, Zhao Xiyue could only apologize for her mistake. ¡°My bad. I must have made a mistake. I thought you were still doing second year and assumed you were performing. I am so sorry.¡±

    Her apology was so insincere that it was barely enough to cover Shi Jin¡¯s nail. She even embarrassed Shi Jin by talking about Shi Jin¡¯s promotion to third year.

    ¡°Uh huh. I ept your apology. Since it is an important day, you really need to be careful. Not everyone is nice enough to allow this to happen. Not everyone in school will let you off for this,¡± replied Shi Jin confidently.

    Since Zhao Xiyue was guilty of sabotaging Shi Jin, she could only quietly listen to Shi Jin admonish her.

    Just as she thought Shi Jin was going to leave the stage, Shi Jin said, ¡°Since it is the school anniversary, I don¡¯t mind performing the violin. Why don¡¯t I just perform the same song? Can I borrow a violin from the school orchestra?¡±

    After listening to the conversation between Zhao Xiyue and Shi Jin, everyone realized that Zhao Xiyue had forced Shi Jin to go on stagepletely unprepared.

    Also, everyone knew Zhao Xiyue was best friends with Shi Xuexin¡­ It was clear what she was up to.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans felt anxious when they saw this.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Jin just say she couldn¡¯t y the violin? Why is she offering to perform now?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. What should we do? However, if she does not perform, people might think she is a chicken.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin came with her own violin. Do you know it costs a bomb and was made by a master violin maker? She has been using it all her life. How could a violin from the school orchestrapare to it? Do you know how lousy the school violins are? I am so worried.¡±

    Someone who liked Shi Xuexin said softly, ¡°Is Shi Jin really going to perform that? Is she sure?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bad idea for her to y violin in front of a true violin master?¡±

    Everyone had their own opinion. Someone from the school orchestra quickly handed Shi Jin a violin.

    Shi Xuexin smiled when she saw this. The school violin only cost a fraction of hers and it couldn¡¯tpare to hers in terms of uracy and tone.

    She asked Shi Jin sweetly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use my violin instead?¡±

    Shi Jin rejected her offer.

    Shi Xuexin was more than happy to leave Shi Jin to her own devices and stood by the side with her master violin.

    Zhao Xiyue did not expect this to happen either. Even though Shi Jin was good at singing, she chose to y the violin. What was she thinking?

    ¡°Shi Jin is going to perform the same piece as Shi Xuexin, ¡®Hungarian Dance¡¯!¡± said Zhao Xiyue excitedly to the audience in a resounding voice.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were nervous down to their toes. She was a singer, so everyone knew she could y the guitar. However, all instruments were different, and it was exceptionally hard to master the violin. A lot of practice was required just to even y violin decently. Otherwise, it would beplete chaos.

    The stage lightingnded on Shi Jin. She raised her hand and held the violin before cing the bow on it.

    As the music flowed, the fans couldn¡¯t resist whistling!

    Shi Jin¡¯s violin ying was elegant, lively, and particrly pleasing to the ear. Their initial worries were quickly tossed to the back of their minds.

    She waspletely focused as her hands moved in sync with each other.

    People who were able to y the violin could tell Shi Jin had a lot of practice. Also, she was incredibly good! Her technique was at the professional level and every move she made was wless.

    Musical instruments were all about technique and expression. Since the piece sounded intense, the audience was quickly captivated by the violin.

 Chapter 188 - Her Biological Parents From the Li Family

    <h4>Chapter 188: Her Biological Parents From the Li Family</h4>

    Shi Jin¡¯s performance was nothing short of breathtaking.

    The smile on Shi Xuexin¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    Zhao Xiyue felt she had made the biggest mistake of her life and had inadvertently given Shi Jin the opportunity to impress the audience!

    The same question kept running through their minds. When did Shi Jin learn the violin?

    Shi Xuexin and Zhao Xiyue both knew that Shi Jin didn¡¯t have any talent. Ever since Shi Jin found out that she was swapped at birth, she was too depressed to focus on her studies before she proceeded to get obsessed with Chu Ling. Why was she ying the violin so well now?

    The stage lightingnded on her and brought out her silhouette.

    ¡°Hungarian Dance¡± was inspired by lively Hungarian folk music, so Shi Jin¡¯s outfit was perfect for the piece. Inparison, Shi Xuexin¡¯splicated princess dress did not match the lively air of the song.

    After she was done ying the violin, the crowd went silent for a few seconds before thunderous apuse reverberated throughout the hall.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans finally cheered loudly and chanted her name.

    Zhao Xiyue realized that her efforts to help Shi Xuexin hade back to bite her. She forciblyposed herself before she went onto the stage to wrap up the performance.

    After she got off the stage with the microphone, she ran after Shi Xuexin. ¡°Xuexin, hang on.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t feel like entertaining her.

    As they walked, they could hear peopleparing Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin.

    Tonight was the night for Shi Xuexin to steal the limelight. However, this little episode had caused Shi Jin to garner all the attention and made Shi Xuexin look bad.

    Momentster, teachers came to talk to Zhao Xiyue about what she had just done. Shi Jin¡¯s homeroom teacher was very annoyed that one of her students was made to perform without prior notice.

    From the looks of it, Zhao Xiyue had some exining to do.

    A dinner was nned after the performance.

    Shi Xuexin wanted to find some excuse not to go. However, since she was in the limelight, everyone was waiting for her and it was impossible to turn them down.

    Everyone smiled as they weed her when Shi Xuexin arrived at the dinner. Someone asked, ¡°Xuexin, where is Shi Jin? Didn¡¯t shee along with you?¡±

    Shi Xuexin instantly looked embarrassed.

    ***

    By the time Yao Jiahong left Ji Huan¡¯s office, it was already veryte.

    Although Zhao Xiyue imed it was an innocent mistake, Yao Jiahong did not let her off the hook easily. He got so harsh that Zhao Xiyue burst out crying as she apologized incessantly.

    The school did its best to mediate before Yao Jiahong was willing to let this slide.

    After Yao Jiahong left the office, he thought about Shi Jin¡¯s violin ying and the Shi family.

    Yao Jiahong already knew about Shi Jin¡¯s life at the Shi family, but he did not do anything about it as he felt she could never be an artist.

    After Zhao Xiyue attempted to publicly embarrass Shi Jin, he could not help breathing hard as sadness swelled in his heart while he thought about this.

    ***

    Shi Jin quickly left the school after ss and headed to Lanting Residence.

    The moment she entered the living room, Butler Chen saw her and came over. ¡°Miss Shi, Young Master Fu is in the closet. Also, he has been in there for hours.¡±

    Butler Chen looked worried. He did not know what hade over Fu Xiuyuan, but he did not dare to probe.

    ¡°Uh huh. Okay.¡± Shi Jin put down her school bag and walked over to the closet quickly.

    Butler Chen watched from behind. He had to admit that Shi Jin yed an important role in the Fu family.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin now shared a closet. Even though it was called a closet, it was over 100 square meters in size and filled with both their clothing.

    Fu Xiuyuan was standing in front of the mirror shaking his head with dissatisfaction.

    There was a mountain of clothes beside Fu Xiuyuan that he had already tried on.

    Even if he was wearing a gunny sack, he would have looked gorgeous. Now, he was wearing thetest designer suit that fit him perfectly.

    The moment Shi Jin entered the room, she saw Fu Xiuyuan dressed in a suit that was perfect for him. However, he was frowning into the mirror.

    ¡°Hubby.¡± Shi Jin strode over quickly and greeted him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you done picking your outfit?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sounded deep.

    Every single garment he owned was custom-made. Since he worked out often, it was unlikely for his clothes not to fit.

    Shi Jin knew where his worry wasing from. They were going to pick up her parents tonight.

    The parents in question were naturally her biological parents from the Li family. She had been dying to see them.

    Since she was already very nervous about seeing them, Fu Xiuyuan naturally felt the same way.

    Shi Jin felt the suit he was wearing was already perfect. She nced around and picked a tie before putting it on Fu Xiuyuan as she said, ¡°What about now?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nced into the mirror. He could see Shi Jin¡¯s eyes gleaming as she admired him in the mirror. He instantly felt good about his outfit and nodded happily. ¡°I think it¡¯s good now.¡±

    Shi Jin shoved him out of the closet. ¡°Wait for me outside. I need to get changed. We are runningte.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was pushed out.

    After Shi Jin closed the door, she picked out an outfit and got changed.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood outside the door listening to the rustling as she got changed. The sound left a tingling sensation running through him.

    He could open the door now effortlessly, but something was holding him back.

    After struggling to control himself, Fu Xiuyuan suppressed this urge as he patiently waited outside for Shi Jin to get changed.

    Momentster, Shi Jin came out dressed in a sweet, long dress and a ponytail looking just like an innocent student.

    After she came out, she showed Fu Xiuyuan her outfit. ¡°Do you think my parents will like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they will,¡± said Fu Xiuyuan firmly. Shi Jin was such a wonderful girl. How could they not like her?

    The two of them went downstairs for dinner before going to the airport.

    Butler Chen could not help feeling impressed when Shi Jin managed to make Fu Xiuyuan get changed and leave the closet.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan patiently waited with Shi Jin at the airport parking lot.

    Shi Jin clenched her fists tightly as she thought about her past life.

    The Li family used to be one of the most important families in the capital and the Shi family waspletely out of their league. However, a major incident in the family over two decades ago almost caused the family to bepletely ruined.

    Although Li Juekai managed to save the family, the n fell into decline. It was the main reason Shi Xuexin ended up residing in a small town with Old Master Li.

 Chapter 189 - Why Didnâ€™t They Pick Her Up?

    <h4>Chapter 189: Why Didn¡¯t They Pick Her Up?</h4>

    For 12 years, Li Juekai was unable to spend much time with Shi Xuexin since he was busy trying to stage aeback for the family. They were trying to protect Shi Xuexin by sending her to a remote small town to live.

    Even though it was a small town, Old Master Li spared no expense in terms of Shi Xuexin¡¯s life and education.

    Although they resided in a small town, she was able to receive tutge from the best teachers. The family sent her for all kinds of extracurricr lessons, gave her a chauffeur, and provided her the best they could afford.

    When they were 12 years old, they learned they were swapped at birth and Shi Xuexin was sent to the Shi family immediately. However, Li Juekai went back on his word when he was supposed to pick up Shi Jin.

    In her past life, Shi Jin thought she was forsaken because her father did not pick her up.

    First, she was unwee in the Shi family. Now, her biological family didn¡¯t want her. She was at a sensitive age and felt terribly vulnerable. It didn¡¯t help that Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin kept picking on her. Also, there was a lot of gossip floating in the air. Hence, she lost her mind and fell into the deep end of the pool.

    The Li family came to pick her up when Shi Jin was around 15 years old and did their utmost to take her with them. However, no matter how they tried to convince her, she refused to leave with them.

    Shi Jin learned in her past life how much her family loved her after she got into trouble. Other than Fu Xiuyuan, they were the only people in the world who cared about her.

    Shi Jin secretly regretted giving her father and older brother such a lousy attitude when they came to pick her up a couple of years ago.

    She clenched her fists even more tightly in regret.

    She was in a daze when she suddenly sensed something warm on her hand. It was Fu Xiuyuan cing his hand on hers and covering itpletely. He opened her tightly clenched fist and held her hand with their fingers inteced.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡±forted Fu Xiuyuan sinctly.

    Shi Jin felt a lot better when she heard what he said. She gazed into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes and smiled.

    ***

    A flight from Germany graduallynded.

    One of the passengers was wheelchair-bound, so the air stewardesses checked on him a couple of times to see if he needed anything.

    ¡°No, thanks.¡± The male passenger was in his fifties. Despite the stern, sad look on his face, he was rather polite.

    There was an elegant well-poiseddy sitting beside him. Also, a young man sat in the same row as them.

    Since they were family, the atmosphere ought to be amicable, but all of them had an imperceptible air of sadness about them.

    The male passenger was Li Juekai, Shi Jin¡¯s biological father.

    The woman was his wife, Gu Qingqing, and the man was their son, Gu Jingyuan.

    They were Shi Jin¡¯s mother and eldest brother.

    The three of them had just returned from Germany after treatment. Sadly, Li Juekai¡¯s leg injury did not improve, even though his son was a talented and renowned surgeon now.

    They hade back with the intention of giving up treatment and settling down for good. Also, they wanted to get Shi Jin toe home with them.

    Li Juekai felt worried just thinking about it and said softly, ¡°I wonder if our daughter has forgiven me.¡±

    Gu Qingqing replied softly, ¡°Honey, I am sure she will.¡±

    ¡°We did her injustice back in the day. We were supposed to pick her up. However, we encountered a traffic ident and my legs got hurt, so we ended up missing the appointment. She was only 12 years old. She must have been terribly disappointed when no one came to pick her up,¡± sighed Li Juekai sadly as he thought about the past.

    After the traffic ident, Li Juekai went into aa leaving everyone terrified. Only Gu Qingqing was around to take care of Li Juekai since Gu Jingyuan was still studying in Germany and their second son, Gu Zehan, was busy training.

    Li Juekai had broken both his legs and the doctors did not know how to treat him, so he was in and out of hospitals a lot.

    Gu Qingqing had no choice, but to call the Shi family and implored them to take care of Shi Jin for a few more years. That way, Shi Jin didn¡¯t have to worry about Li Juekai¡¯s condition and could focus on studying.

    By the time Li Juekai¡¯s condition stabilized a little, Shi Jin was already 15 years old.

    Shi Jin was rebellious and willful when she was 15 years old. Even though Li Juekai kept visiting her every year to take her home, she refused to give in.

    In the past two years, Li Juekai suffered a rpse from this old injury. Since he had to go abroad for treatment, Li Juekai and Shi Jin gradually drifted apart.

    Li Juekai said in regret, ¡°No matter what happened, we should have picked up our daughter. It was my fault for letting things turn out this way.¡±

    Gu Qingqing regretted their actions equally. They were considering Shi Jin¡¯s well-being when they decided against picking her up from the Shi family, but they failed to understand what a 12 year old little girl wanted. No one asked her how she felt about living with the Shi family.

    Since Gu Qingqing did not want to make her husband upset, she never brought up the regret she felt.

    She continuedforting her husband, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Now that she is all grown up, I am sure she is sensible enough to empathize with what we did.¡¯

    ¡°Will she?¡± Li Juekai looked miserable.

    Gu Qingqing also wanted to know the same thing.

    They heard Shi Jin was already very against her marriage to the Fu family, so she was bound to still be angry with her biological family. She must be ming her parents for abandoning her. Gu Qingqing could not help feeling heartbroken thinking about it.

    Since her husband¡¯s legs were paralyzed, she wanted to stay positive, so she forced a smile and said, ¡°I am sure she will.¡±

    Gu Qingqing was saying this tofort both Li Juekai and her.

    They proceeded to look at their phones.

    Everyone in the family kept an eye on Shi Jin¡¯s news.

    Complicated emotions flooded their hearts when Shi Jin came in second on ¡°Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡±. They were proud of her sess but also worried that it would be even harder to convince her toe home with them.

    Now that she was a sessful artist with a massive following, a whole new life was waiting for her. She waspletely different from the little girl they once knew.

    Even though Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing wanted to be closer to Shi Jin, they did not want to be her burden, so they did not call her to tell her about their return.

    In reality, Li Juekai and Gu Jingyuan were decent entrepreneurs. Although they were not as rich as before, they were doing well.

    Gu Jingyuan sat by the window without joining in Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing¡¯s conversation.

    He finally stood up when he saw people getting up to retrieve their luggage after the nended and helped his mother to take care of his father.

    He was not much of a talker, but it was fine by Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing. After they got off the ne, they headed towards the arrival hall.

 Chapter 190 - Liked Him More With Every Glance

    <h4>Chapter 190: Liked Him More With Every nce</h4>

    The Li family wasn¡¯t as rich as it was 20 years ago, but they could afford to live decently. However, they were no longer considered an elite family. Instead, they were more like an ordinary wealthy family.

    Gu Jingyuan booked a car online and it was going to pick them up at the airport exit.

    Since the car had yet to arrive, the three of them went over to the exit to wait for it.

    As they walked towards the exit, two silhouettes suddenly came over from the door.

    It was a man and a woman. The man was tall and upright while thedy was slim and graceful. Both of them were wearing masks, but the woman was wearing a cap as well.

    Since it was normal to wear a mask these days, no one took any notice. However, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing promptly recognized them and saw that it was Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin.

    They had not seen Fu Xiuyuan in years, and thest time they saw Shi Jin was two years ago.

    Since everyone in the family kept thinking about Shi Jin, it was only natural for them to recognize her right away.

    For a moment, no one dared to speak or even say hello to each other.

    Shi Jin was an artist now. Since she showed up wearing a mask and cap, she must be avoiding her fans.

    She probably had something important to do since she showed up at this hour at the airport.

    They felt sorry that Shi Jin had to work so hard and proud that she finally severed ties with Chu Ling and focused on herself. Despite the thoughts flowing through their minds, no one dared to approach her. Just seeing her was enough for now. They had plenty of opportunities to see each other in the future.

    Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes became a little teary.

    Shi Jin stopped briefly and headed straight towards them as they pondered.

    Before Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing realized what was going on, Shi Jin had already walked up in front of them. Shi Jin looked at them with her eyes gleaming.

    Shi Jin reached her hand out and held Gu Qingqing¡¯s arm as she said softly in a sincere tone, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Gu Qingqing felt as though she was dreaming and was unable to react. For a moment, she thought that she was still on the flight sleeping.

    Just as she was about to scrutinize Shi Jin, she bent over and said to Li Juekai, ¡°Dad.¡±

    A confused look emerged on Li Juekai¡¯s face.

    Shi Jin called Gu Jingyuan, ¡°Big Bro.¡±

    Even though Gu Jingyuan was unable to see her face, he was able to sense that she was smiling by the look in her eyes.

    Now was not the ce to speak, so Shi Jin pushed Li Juekai¡¯s wheelchair out of the airport as she said, ¡°Fu Xiuyuan came with me to pick you up. His car is right over there. We can talk after getting into the car.¡±

    This felt absolutely surreal to them and it felt as though they were walking in the air.

    Gu Qingqing bit the tip of her tongue and found that it hurt, so she was not dreaming. This was all shockingly real!

    Shi Jin came to pick them up personally!

    They never dreamt that Shi Jin would ever pick them up from the airport. Each time they tried to see her, she refused to meet them!

    Although they were already acquainted with Fu Xiuyuan, Shi Jin introduced him after getting into the car.

    On this rare asion, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes looked warm and clearly felt happy.

    The Li and Fu ns were family friends. However, ever since a major incident, the Li family¡¯s business fell into decline. After Li Juekai got into a traffic ident, things only became worse for the family.

    Li Juekai knew Fu Xiuyuan slightly better than average and knew his personality well, so Li Juekai couldn¡¯t help finding it unbelievable when the famous man quietly drove them home.

    Even though the Li and Fu families had agreed to marry Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin, no one could object if the Fu family decided to change their minds about it considering the state the Li family was in.

    Hence, Li Juekai never bore hope that Fu Xiuyuan would stick to the agreement.

    He instinctively turned to look at Gu Qingqing.

    Gu Qingqing felt inexplicably worried after the initial joy.

    Li Juekai knew exactly what she was thinking since they were married. These days, a lot of children sever ties with their families aftering of age if they did not get along with their families.

    Since Shi Jin was acting very abnormally, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were afraid she was nning to sever ties with them.

    Just thinking about it made them feel terribly apprehensive.

    ***

    The Li residence was a somewhat old vi located in a serene environment. Although it was only average-sized, they had the entire ce for themselves.

    After they entered the vi, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing took a seat while Gu Jingyuan went out to buy some milk tea. The atmosphere in the vi quickly felt intense.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡­¡± Gu Qingqing did not know what to say.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Shi Jin thought about how much her parents loved her and how she rejected them in her past life and choked as she spoke.

    Despite Gu Qingqing¡¯s suspicions, she could tell Shi Jin meant it about reconnecting with them, so she reached her hand out and embraced Shi Jin. ¡°My baby girl.¡±

    The two of them felt so moved that their eyes became teary. They finallyposed themselves a long whileter.

    Fu Xiuyuan gave Shi Jin a piece of tissue, handed Gu Qingqing a piece as well before he gave Shi Jin more.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you and Xiuyuan¡­¡± asked Gu Qingqing. She simply had to ask.

    ¡°Mom and Dad, I am married to Xiuyuan,¡± replied Shi Jin in a solemn tone.

    Everyone was blown away by the news. They did not object to the marriage, but everyone knew how she felt about Fu Xiuyuan. Also, she used to be in love with Chu Ling.

    Now that Shi Jin was able to ept her marriage with Fu Xiuyuan, everyone was happy for her. This meant she was now over Chu Ling and this made her even closer to the Li family.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood bolt upright as everyone looked at him.

    It felt as though he was a soldier waiting for his superiors to inspect him.

    Despite Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cool appearance, he felt absolutely nervous inside. Shi Jin had told her family right away that they were married and didn¡¯t hide the truth about it.

    Fu Xiuyuan thought Shi Jin might not want to tell people they were married. He used to think that Shi Jin only married him to survive, but Shi Jin clearly took their marriage seriously from the looks of it. Hence, Fu Xiuyuan felt even more serious than Li Juekai, Gu Qingqing, and Gu Jingyuan.

    He felt as though he was floating on the ocean with no safe harbor until Shi Jin held his hand with her soft hand making him feel as though he was back on solid ground.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing liked their son-inw more with every nce and couldn¡¯t stop looking at him.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, are you nning to stay for good this time?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    A look of regret appeared on Li Juekai¡¯s face when he heard what she asked.

 Chapter 191 - You Are Quite Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 191: You Are Quite Pretty</h4>

    Li Juekai was confident that he could bring the family back to its past glory if he worked hard.

    Sadly, Li Juekai¡¯s traffic ident dashed his hopespletely just when things were looking up. In the process, he also lost his daughter.

    He was unable to forgive himself for not being with his daughter all these years.

    Gu Qingqing said softly, ¡°We n on staying in the capital. Don¡¯t worry about us. Shi Jin, we can take care of ourselves, so you should focus on yourself.¡±

    She genuinely did not want to burden her daughter.

    ¡°Then what about Dad¡¯s injury? What do you n to do about it?¡±

    ¡°We have been treating it while we were abroad, but we were only able to stabilize his condition. If he ever wants to walk again, it is basically impossible¡­¡± Gu Qingqing shook her head gently. She nced at Gu Jingyuan and continued, ¡°Since your older brother is a surgeon, he ns on operating on his father.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan was a renowned surgeon. He had gained a lot of fame after seeding in performing a lot ofplicated procedures. However, he did not dare to operate on his father. Li Juekai¡¯s injury urred many years ago, so he had already undergone countless surgeries. To begin with, old injuries were harder to treat than new ones.

    Secondly, he could not help feeling apprehensive about surgery since the patient was his father.

    Shi Jin could empathize with how he felt.

    She said, ¡°Tell me when you are ready for surgery. I wille to help my brother.¡±

    Could any random person help with the surgery?

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing felt very moved when Shi Jin wanted to help. Their baby girl had grown into a sensible young woman.

    It did not matter if she was able to help with the surgery. All that mattered was her concern.

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t all of you have some rest. I will swing by in a couple of days to see you.¡± Shi Jin sounded as though she had known them forever.

    Although the Li family kept feeling guilty for not being able to spend quality time with Shi Jin all these years, Shi Jin knew how much they did for her.

    Before long, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan left. The Li family was pleased with this change in Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin kept thinking about her father¡¯s condition after leaving the Li residence.

    Fu Xiuyuan was deep in thought about getting introduced to the Li family.

    After she had decided what to do about her father, she finally realized Fu Xiuyuan had been looking at her all this time.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with my face?¡± Shi Jin automatically pointed at her cheek.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her deeply as he ced his hands on the back of her hand and her cheek. ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I have to say you are quite pretty.¡±

    Shi Jin felt tickled. It was hard to imagine a serious and restrained man saying something like that.

    She could not help saying, ¡°It seems you are in an excellent mood.¡±

    ¡°My mood is excellent.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes came alive as he spoke. The love of his life had just introduced him to her family and nothing was more gratifying and blissful than this. ¡°Thank you, Shi Jin.¡±

    He wanted to thank his girl for everything she gave him.

    Shi Jin could tell what was on his mind and she felt sorry thinking about it. All she did was a minor gesture, but he was incredibly moved. She had introduced him to her family mostly to ease their worries. However, he was reacting as though it was a huge honor.

    ¡°Honey, this ispletely normal. From now on, we will get to see even more family members,¡± said Shi Jin softly.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s smiley eyes lit up and dazzled like stars.

    Even though this was everyday life, he was swimming in bliss since he was with Shi Jin.

    ***

    Before Shi Jin had even gotten around to helping out during Li Juekai¡¯s surgery, it was already Shi Qing¡¯s birthday.

    Since it was Shi Qing¡¯s birthday, it was naturally a grand affair for the Shi family.

    Shi Jin was their foster daughter, so she was also invited.

    As Yu Xiuhua handed Shi Jin the invitation in person, she suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°Oh yes. I heard your parents and older brother are in town. Why don¡¯t you bring them over?¡±

    She always had the impression that the Li family was not doing well, so she wanted to invite them and embarrass them at the party.

    ¡°Sure,¡± agreed Shi Jin right away.

    It was the perfect time for the world to learn the truth.

    Since it was inappropriate for the Li family to bring such matters up, Shi Jin would do it for them.

    Yu Xiuhua smiled happily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring any gifts and just treat it like you areing home.¡±

    Shi Jin could tell what Yu Xiuhua was trying to do. It was Shi Qing¡¯s birthday, but Yu Xiuhua was trying to mislead her about not bringing a present. How could the gueste empty-handed? It would have beenpletely rude.

    Although Shi Qing was not very good to Shi Jin, he was loads better than that two-faced Yu Xiuhua. Shi Qing was at least like a normal father to Shi Jin, so Shi Jin was not about to sever ties with himpletely.

    ¡°Try to swing by early,¡± said Yu Xiuhua.

    ***

    Chu Ling¡¯s family was the first to arrive on Shi Qing¡¯s birthday.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin weed them into the house personally. Yu Xiuhua looked at Chu Ling happily as she said, ¡°Chu Ling, wee. Please have a seat.¡±

    Ever since the giarism incident, Chu Ling had kept a low profile and had not shown his face for some time.

    Through the talent agency¡¯s efforts, the public was no longer talking about this, but Chu Ling had clearly lost weight over the matter.

    This incident was a real setback to his career. He deeply regretted his actions, so he found himself a new music teacher and was determined not to take shortcuts from now on.

    The moment he saw Yu Xiuhua, he greeted her politely, ¡°Hi, Madame Shi.¡±

    The Shi and Chu families both felt someone was out to get Chu Ling, so they felt sorry for him. Yu Xiuhua noticed all the weight Chu Ling had lost and said, ¡°Chu Ling, you youngsters can¡¯t keep dieting. The kitchen made some nourishing tonic soup. You must have someter.¡±

    Chu Ling thanked her before entering the vi.

    Shi Xuexin went up and entered the vi with Chu Ling¡¯s parents.

    There was heavy security since it was a gathering of the rich and powerful and they had to ensure no reporters would get in.

    Chu Ling¡¯s cousin was present as well. The moment Chu Jia saw Shi Xuexin, she went over and greeted her, ¡°Hi, Xuexin!¡±

    ¡°Jiajia,e upstairs with meter. I bought some new skincare and it suits your skin type, so I got you a set too.¡±

    Chu Jia was delighted. ¡°Thanks! You are the best!¡±

    The Chu n were rich and powerful, so skincare meant nothing to them. However, it was very thoughtful of Shi Xuexin to keep thinking about them and saving nice things for them, so everyone in the Chu family liked her.

    Mr and Mrs Chu watched as Shi Xuexin held Chu Jia¡¯s hand and went upstairs. Their guilt towards Shi Jin automatically diminished a little.

    Since Shi Jin only cared about herself, she was incapable of taking care of Chu Ling if they got married. Shi Xuexin was far better since she was poised and thoughtful.

 Chapter 192 - They Gave up Their Daughter to Get Close to the Shi Family

    <h4>Chapter 192: They Gave up Their Daughter to Get Close to the Shi Family</h4>

    Other than the Chu family, a lot of friends and rtives were there for the party.

    Shi Jin¡¯s third aunt was present as well. She always had a candid personality, so the moment she arrived, she praised, ¡°Xuexin, you are handling your duties as the host perfectly. You have done us proud as the daughter of the Shi family.¡±

    ¡°All I did was give her some practice.¡± Yu Xiuhua felt pleased by the ttery, but she said modestly, ¡°She was able to do so well because all her elders taught her well.¡±

    ¡°Since she is your biological daughter, I am sure she is better,¡± said Third Aunt as she gestured. Everyone knew she wasparing Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin.

    Seventh Aunt promptly asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Shi Jin here today?¡±

    Yu Xiuhua took the opportunity to say, ¡°Shi Jin ising over with her biological parents, so they might be a littlete.¡±

    Third aunt said in astonishment, ¡°Are her parentsing? Xiuhua, since when were they considered rtives?¡±

    Everyone looked at Yu Xiuhua curiously.

    The Shi family had already spread gossip about how awful the Li family was in high society.

    Yu Xiuhua kept belittling the Li family in public.

    Despite never tantly speaking ill of the Li family, it was clear from Shi Xuexin¡¯s reaction how pathetic the Li family was.

    Although Yu Xiuhua had seen Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing a couple of times, Li Juekai¡¯s legs were injured and he was depressed from Shi Jin¡¯s repeated rejection, so they were always in bad shape whenever they met.

    Yu Xiuhua naturally despised them. She failed to realize exactly who Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were.

    ¡°After all, Shi Jin grew up in the Shi family. Whatever it is, we can¡¯t leave them in the lurch,¡± said Yu Xiuhua as she smiled and acted generous.

    She nced at Mr and Mrs Chu.

    Chu Ling and Shi Jin were childhood friends, so they were exceptionally close to each other.

    After learning Shi Jin wasn¡¯t her daughter, Yu Xiuhua was worried that Shi Jin would end up marrying into the Chu family owing to how close Shi Jin and Chu Ling were.

    Fortunately, Chu Ling knew better than to do that. Shortly after Shi Xuexin returned to the Shi family, he started to take a liking to Shi Xuexin. And Shi Jin ended up embarrassing herself by repeatedly throwing herself at him.

    Since Shi Jin visited the Chu family often, Mr and Mrs Chu felt bad about Shi Jin¡¯s predicament. They did not insist that Shi Jin stay away from Chu Ling. Instead, they left it to Chu Ling to decide who he preferred to marry and imed to respect their son¡¯s preference.

    Yu Xiuhua had invited Shi Jin¡¯s parents over today. She wanted Mr and Mrs Chu to see what an embarrassment the Li family was for themselves. Also, she wanted to show them what lousy parents Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were for abandoning their daughter for years. That way, Mr and Mrs Chu were bound to pick Shi Xuexin.

    Third Aunt sighed, ¡°Shi Jin is such a smart girl for refusing to leave the Shi family. Now, she has everything she could ever dream of and even her parents can get invited to this party as guests.¡±

    She made it clear Shi Jin was using her ties with the Shi family since they were rich and powerful.

    Seventh Aunt chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s true. If she stays here, she can get everything she wants. What¡¯s the point of returning to the Li family? I really have to take my hat off to the Li family. They were able to let their biological daughter live outside without hesitation. They were smart to give up their daughter so that they could curry favor with the Shi family.¡±

    All the other rtives felt the same way.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Shi Jin stays with the Shi family, she can get anything she wants. She was even able to use Chu Ling for hype. Otherwise, would Shi Jin havee in second on the show?¡±

    Sure enough, Mr and Mrs Chu looked a little annoyed.

    Chu Ling stayed quiet and did not join in the conversation.

    After Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia came downstairs, Shi Xuexin deliberately asked innocently, ¡°Third Aunt, Seventh Aunt, why are you chatting so happily? What are you talking about?¡±

    She had already overheard the conversation, but she purposely asked so as to ensure that everyone could hear it a second time.

    ¡°Xuexin, we were just talking about Shi Jin. I heard she ising over with her parents today,¡± replied Third Aunt.

    ¡°Oh really? I haven¡¯t seen them in ages, so I miss them a lot,¡± said Shi Xuexin gently.

    In reality, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were not close to Shi Xuexin at all. They were too busy working and could onlye home to spend a few days with her during the Chinese New Year.

    Also, she despised them for being poor. She was unable to live like the other rich folk in town. They were able to bring their family to big cities on holidays and could afford to buy their children designer goods.

    All her garments were handmade by an olddy who worked for Old Master Li. They were not designer goods and were not as trendy as the things that were sold in malls.

    Although there was a chauffeur, the car was an old jalopy and couldn¡¯tpare to thetest cars out there.

    Even her toiletries were unbranded, so she deeply envied the other children in town who could use branded goods.

    She only enjoyed the finer things in life after returning to her biological family. If she had a choice, she did not want to ever see the Li family again including Old Master Li who raised her in the countryside.

    However, she knew full well she could not say such things. The moment she did, it would make her look bad.

    Yu Xiuhua looked at her daughter proudly as she said, ¡°Uh huh. You can finally get to see them today. You are so sweet for thinking about the Li family all the time. I know you really want to repay them for bringing you up.¡±

    Despite the asional jealousy, Yu Xiuhua mostly felt impressed by how kind Shi Xuexin was.

    If Shi Xuexin was already able to show such gratitude to an impoverished family like the Li family, she was bound to be even more filial to the Shi family.

    Third Aunt smiled and said, ¡°Xuexin is such a wonderful young woman for being so filial and grateful. She is loads better than those people who refuse to even go back to their biological families.¡±

    Seventh Aunt shook her head as she said, ¡°Precisely. If my daughter doesn¡¯t even think about her family, I would rather have given birth to a pound of meat.¡±

    Shi Xuexin nced at Mr and Mrs Chu before furtively looking at Chu Ling.

    All three of them were holding their teacups, but no one knew what they were thinking.

    Old Master Shi was still hospitalized so he was not at the party.

    Shi Qing would get to take the main seat. The moment he came over, he heard everyone saying mean things about Shi Jin. He frowned and said, ¡°Enough. Stop talking. Shi Jin is almost here.¡±

    The moment he finished his sentence, the butler led Shi Jin, Li Juekai, and Gu Qingqing into the vi.

 Chapter 193 - Redeem Herself

    <h4>Chapter 193: Redeem Herself</h4>

    Li Juekai had been unwell ever since the traffic ident. Also, he was slightly depressed for failing to achieve his ambitions. So despite his wless features, he gave off a gloomy aura and felt a lot older than he actually was. And since he was sitting in a wheelchair, he looked a lot shorter than average and seemed unprepossessing.

    No one would have guessed that he was the mighty heir of the Li family and a celebrated award-winning actor.

    Gu Qingqing was busy taking care of Li Juekai. Even though she was an elegant woman, no one remembered she used to be the respectable and well-loved eldest daughter from the Gu family.

    They were wearing ubeled handmade garments. Shi Xuexin had worn the same ones when she lived in the Li residence. No one was able to identify their brands and prices, but in reality, they were shockingly expensive.

    Despite the family¡¯s decline, some habits from back in the day when they were elites stayed around, but they simply kept a low profile.

    Since everyone at the banquet was well dressed, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing came off looking unremarkable. They genuinely resembled ordinary people from the countryside only with slightly better appearances.

    Shi Xuexin smiled and greeted them, ¡°Hi, Uncle Juekai and Auntie Qingqing.¡±

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing nodded in acknowledgment. They had learned that Shi Xuexin treated Shi Jin poorly and kept making things hard for her.

    In the past, they used to treat Shi Xuexin like their biological daughter, but they gradually grew distant over time.

    If Shi Jin did not insist on attending Shi Qing¡¯s birthday, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing would not havee.

    The moment Shi Xuexin greeted them, everyone turned to look their way. They acted nonchntly when they saw Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing. However, they were surprised to see Shi Jin.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Is it really her?¡±

    Everyone kept asking.

    Although everyone had already seen her on the television, it was different to see her in person.

    Also, it wasmon knowledge that makeup artists and hairstylists were capable of doing wonders to an artist. With the right skills and tools, they were able to change a woman¡¯s facepletely.

    However, Shi Jin looked exactly like she did on television. At a close look, people realized she was not wearing makeup and her skin was as wless as that of a newborn.

    Didn¡¯t she use to be meek? Was she not in the habit of wearing thick makeup? Now they were unable to find even the slightest w on her face.

    The more they looked at her, the more she seemed vastly different from her biological parents. People could not help wondering if the Li family had picked her up from the roadside or something.

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists slightly when everyone was blown away by Shi Jin¡¯s appearance.

    Shi Xuexin had started to get ready for the party at 5:00 am so as not to be outdone by Shi Jin, but Shi Jin ended up winning. Everyone kept singing praises for Shi Xuexin¡¯s achievements, but no onemended her for being pretty.

    Also, the scar on Shi Jin¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. How did she pull this off? It was such a serious scar. How did she remove it?

    Shi Xuexin bit her lip slightly when she noticed the look of awe in Chu Ling¡¯s eyes when Shi Jin showed up.

    Yu Xiuhua quickly caught on to her daughter¡¯s concerns and smiled courteously as she said, ¡°Shi Jin, have you brought your parents here? Make yourselffortable.¡±

    The moment the other guests realized Shi Jin had brought her biological parents along, everyone secretly rolled their eyes at them. Her biological parents were terrible for dumping her at the Shi family all these years to begin with. How could they have the cheek to show up and rub shoulders with them? Had they no shame?

    ¡°Shi Jin, why don¡¯t you sit at the main table with your parents?¡± asked Yu Xiuhua.

    Shi Jin confidently led her parents to the main table and sat down. It was perfect since she had something to say today.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were ustomed to sitting at the best tables everywhere they went in the past. Even though they were at the main table, they remainedpletely calm and unflustered.

    Someone secretly thought, ¡°They must just be pretending to be calm. Deep down inside, I am sure they are terribly nervous.¡±

    The Chus simply nced at them briefly before veering their eyes.

    Chu Ling found Li Juekai particrly familiar. Since Chu Ling could not put his finger on it, he did not go on thinking about it.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the banquet.¡± Shi Xuexin yed a good host. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you say a few words since it¡¯s your birthday?¡±

    Shi Qing did not object and calmly made a small speech.

    Everyone came over with their gifts for him.

    Since the Chu and Shi families were bonded by marriage, they were the first to present their gift.

    Shi Qing happily epted the gift and opened it in front of the guests.

    It was a jade coral tree.

    Even though it was called a coral tree, it was in fact carved out of jade entirely. It had a translucent quality to it and it was clearly top-grade jade.

    Shi Xuexin quickly said, ¡°Inparison to gold and silver, jade has far more character. It¡¯s easy for gold and silver to bee by, but high-quality jade is much rarer. If I am not mistaken, this looks like warm jade. It is warm to the touch even in winter and long-term use is really good for health. Mr and Mrs Chu and Ling, you were so thoughtful with your gift.¡±

    Everyone said nice things about the gift. Shi Qing and Yu Xiuhua were pleased by how seriously the Chu family treated them.

    Mr and Mrs Chu liked Shi Xuexin even more when they saw her poise and learned how knowledgeable she was.

    Since Shi Xuexin had embarrassed herself at the school anniversary celebrations, she was eager to show off and redeem herself.

    She took out a Chinese brush painting and gave it to Shi Qing. ¡°Dad, I drew this for you. I hope you will stay young forever.¡±

    She opened the painting to reveal a pine Chinese brush painting. The brushstrokes were exquisite and had a lot of character. It was clear that she was well-versed in the art.

    Chu Ling promptly said, ¡°Xuexin, all your practice has paid off. I can see that your painting has be even better. No wonder Master Liu keeps saying such nice things about your work.¡±

    Everyone naturally praised Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°It is so impressive that Master Liu likes your work.¡±

    ¡°Xuexin is a talented and diligent young woman, so she deserves this sess.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Mr Shi.¡±

    Shi Xuexin smiled graciously.

    In reality, she had prepared a solo performance for her father¡¯s birthday. It was the perfect way to show off her talent.

    However, since Shi Jin had outdone Shi Xuexin at the school anniversary celebrations, a solo performance would only serve to remind people of her little setback with Shi Jin.

    What if people asked Shi Jin to perform as well? It would be such a nightmare!

    Shi Xuexin decided to y it safe and chose to give her father a Chinese painting.

 Chapter 194 - Donâ€™t You Know Why?

    <h4>Chapter 194: Don¡¯t You Know Why?</h4>

    Shi Xuexin was unable to perform for her father on his birthday and ended up giving him this Chinese painting, so she was a little upset.

    Fortunately, she finally managed to regain confidence when everyone sang her praises.

    And sure enough, Shi Qing loved the painting. ¡°Thanks, Xuexin. It was a thoughtful gift.¡±

    Gu Qingqing nced at Shi Xuexin¡¯s pine Chinese brush painting and felt she had some degree of talent.

    However, Gu Qingqing had already achieved this degree of mastery when she was just 12 years old. Even though she received far more praise than Shi Xuexin, she did not take it to heart at all. Hence, Gu Qingqing was unable toud praise like the rest of the guests.

    If memory served Gu Qingqing right, Master Liu was probably Liu Xueyuan. It was a fellow artist she used to know who was unable to surpass her skills. In that case, it could hardly be considered glory for Master Liu to think highly of Shi Xuexin.

    After all, Gu Qingqing couldn¡¯t continue being an artist because of her husband¡¯s ill health. That was the main reason Liu Xueyuan was finally able to make a name for himself in the trade.

    Li Juekai also didn¡¯t react when he saw the painting.

    The moment Shi Xuexin saw their reaction, she felt they must know nothing about Chinese painting since they were from a small town. The same went for Shi Jin. No matter how good her work was, they were incapable of appreciating it. They probably never even heard of Master Liu in their lives.

    Chu Ling and Shi Xuexin had already presented their gifts to Shi Qing, so it was now Shi Jin¡¯s turn.

    After all, Shi Qing had treated Shi Jin well during her time in the Shi family. Shi Qing and Old Master Shi were the only people in the n who treated Shi Jin like family.

    Shi Xuexin raised her chin and looked at Shi Jin. Everyone turned to look at Shi Jin as well.

    Shi Jin naturally didn¡¯te empty-handed. She promptly took out a perfumed bag and presented it to Shi Qing with both hands. ¡°Uncle Qing, please ept my gift. Happy birthday.¡±

    Shi Qing took the gift. He didn¡¯t appear to dislike it at all as he said, ¡°Thanks, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Try to wear it or ce it under your pillow,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Qing epted the gift.

    Everyone secretly scoffed when they saw the perfumed bag and felt unimpressed by the gift. Sure enough, Shi Jin was from a small town. How could she give Shi Qing a perfumed bag on his birthday? From the looks of it, she must have bought it online for cheap with free shipping even.

    However, Shi Qing was gracious enough to ept Shi Jin¡¯s gift without publicly rejecting it.

    Third Aunt promptly said, ¡°Shi Jin, you are a famous artist now. I heard you won a lot of money foring in second on the show. How could you give Shi Qing just that on his birthday? Shouldn¡¯t you take the opportunity to show some gratitude to your foster father for raising you?¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt, stop saying that. Shi Jin has always been a filial child. Shi Jin has been staying at the Shi residence all this time because she can¡¯t bear to leave my parents,¡± defended Shi Xuexin right away.

    Despite sounding like she was speaking in defense of Shi Jin, Shi Xuexin was in fact using Shi Jin of refusing to leave.

    Third Aunt shook her head hard. ¡°Xuexin, you are too nice. How could Shi Jin be staying because she can¡¯t bear to leave your parents? Can¡¯t you tell why she is still around? Well, I certainly can. Now, even her parents are here to get cozy with us. Don¡¯t you know why they are doing this?¡±

    Everyone secretly nodded in agreement. Judging from the way Li Juekai looked, he probably needed full-time medical attention. If Shi Jin could get close to the Shi family and they were in a charitable mood, the Li family could probably survive on just handouts alone from the Shi family.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing certainly knew how to do their Math!

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing instantly looked annoyed! How could they think that of Shi Jin? It became clear to them the kind of life Shi Jin led in the Shi family!

    They always knew Shi Jin had a hard time while she was with the Shi family, but they did not know exactly how bad it was.

    Gu Qingqing promptly wanted to defend Shi Jin. She didn¡¯t care if they wanted to attack her, but they could not do it to Shi Jin. She was Shi Jin¡¯s biological mother. How could she stand by and watch everyone treat her daughter this way?

    Shi Jin hurriedly pressed Gu Qingqing¡¯s hand and patted Li Juekai¡¯s shoulder and gestured for them to stay quiet.

    Although Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were anxious to help their daughter, they respected her decisions, so they stopped and let Shi Jin do what she wanted.

    Shi Jin proceeded to step forward. She was a natural beauty who glowed and drew attention no matter where she was.

    Even Chu Ling could not resist looking at her just like everyone else.

    She looked at Third Aunt and asked mildly, ¡°Third Aunt, why do you think I¡¯m still living here? Do you mind sharing a pointer or two? I for one certainly don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Third Aunt instantly stuttered when Shi Jin looked at her with her bright stern eyes.

    After all, Third Aunt was her elder, so she had seen her fair share of family drama in her life.

    She quicklyposed herself. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Our family is rich and famous. Even our servants have better perks than other help. It¡¯s no surprise you want to continue living here and be close to us.¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt, are you saying I deliberately refused to leave the Shi residence so that I can use the family? Are you saying that I even got my parents involved?¡± asked Shi Jin rhetorically.

    ¡°Thereabouts,¡± replied Third Aunt.

    Everyone cast a knowing look at Shi Jin.

    Yu Xiuhua said, ¡°Shi Jin grew up in the Shi family, so it ispletely normal for her to feel that way. The truth is, we can¡¯t bear for her to leave either.¡±

    In reality, Yu Xiuhua couldn¡¯t wait for Shi Jin to leave. However, she had to continue pretending to be a doting mother to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk about this then. Auntie Xiuhua, Xuexin, and I were brought up by the Li and Shi families respectively for 12 years. Has anything unfair happened? Or is there anything we should do now to make up for the other family?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. There is no need for you to make up for anything.¡± Yu Xiuhua hurriedly shook her head. In reality, the Shi family was considered new to high society, so Shi Jin didn¡¯t get to enjoy life while she was residing at the Shi family.

    Old Master Shi¡¯s eyes were starting to deteriorate at the time and made a few losses when he did business, so the Shi family was not doing well. Shi Qing and Yu Xiuhua were busy trying to make up for the losses and did not pay much attention to Shi Jin. This was the main reason Yu Xiuhua and Shi Jin were never close.

    By the time Shi Xuexin returned to the Shi family, it was already financially stable.

    Yu Xiuhua felt Shi Xuexin brought the family good luck. Also, she was her biological daughter. Hence, she doted on her even more.

    In hindsight, Shi Xuexin had a much better life in the first 12 years of her life. Although she lived in a small town, she was brought up to be poised. Also, she did well academically and had the freedom to pursue her interests.

    Shi Xuexin and Yu Xiuhua felt Shi Xuexin was naturally talented and gave the Li family no credit whatsoever.

 Chapter 195 - Not Just Slander

    <h4>Chapter 195: Not Just nder</h4>

    All these things about the Shi family were public knowledge.

    Over time, Yu Xiuhua kept bitching about the Li family as though they had done the Shi family a huge injustice.

    In hindsight, everyone finally caught on to how vastly different Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin¡¯s lives were when they were kids.

    ¡°Does this mean we can call it quits for everything that happened in those 12 years?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    ¡°Of course. No one owes anyone anything.¡± Even some of the guests felt the same way. After all, they were around to see it when the Shi family fell into decline when Old Master Shi started losing his sight. Shi Jin had a tough life when she was a kid.

    ¡°I did stay here for three more years, but I moved out when I was 15 years old. In reality, I only stayed here for three more years, right?¡± asked Shi Jin.

    Yu Xiuhua had to admit. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    One of the guests was startled. ¡°Just three years?¡±

    Yu Xiuhua kept telling people how hard it was for her to raise two daughters, and that the Li family refused toe and take Shi Jin home.

    Everyone thought Shi Jin refused to leave. Also, Shi Jin kept visiting Old Master Shi, so everyone thought she was still living in the Shi residence. Now that Shi Jin had exposed the truth, everyone felt bewildered.

    ¡°Oh? Did Shi Jin only spend three more years in the Shi residence?¡±

    ¡°Does this mean Shi Jin only kept showing up here because she was here to visit Old Master Shi?¡±

    Everyone finally caught on to the fact that Yu Xiuhua had told a lot of lies.

    Shi Xuexin couldn¡¯t bear letting anyone criticize her mother, so she quickly said, ¡°Shi Jin wasn¡¯t around most of the time since she was busy chasing after Chu Ling. Mom keeps telling her to focus on studies since she was just a kid.¡±

    Everyone remembered how Shi Jin kept chasing after Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling also nced at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin Smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I acted in three of Chu Ling¡¯s shows as unimportant roles. I probably spent about three months on those in total. As for ¡®Ultimate Singer-Songwriter¡¯, I had even less interaction with Chu Ling, right?¡±

    She had Fu Xiuyuan to thank for this. He had insisted on taking her away so that she didn¡¯t have to suffer at the Shi residence.

    Since he kept stopping Shi Jin from going anywhere and kept her locked up at Repulse Bay Vi so that she could not see Chu Ling, Shi Jin ended up wasting less time on Chu Ling.

    Even though Shi Jin had wasted a lot of time on Chu Ling, she spent most of her time doing her best to outwit Fu Xiuyuan. In reality, she hardly wasted or spent any time with Chu Ling.

    Three months and five years were genuinely vastly different.

    Everyone contemted and came to a conclusion that Shi Jin genuinely did not like Chu Ling as much as they thought.

    Although she used to run after him, it was normal since they used to be childhood friends.

    As for the recent program, Shi Jin had avoided him like a gue, cut off the orchid, and wrote a song entitled ¡°Get Lost¡±. It was clear that she did not have a crush on Chu Ling.

    The moment they thought about Chu Ling and thepetition, everyone automatically recalled Chu Ling¡¯s giarism incident. They automatically turned to look at Chu Ling as they contemted.

    Mr and Mrs Chu instantly knew what everyone was thinking when they stopped looking at Shi Jin and turned their attention to Chu Ling. They promptly looked a little annoyed.

    Shi Xuexin immediately regretted her words. She shouldn¡¯t have gotten Chu Ling involved tonight.

    She swiftly said, ¡°I simply read about it on the entertainment news, so I was worried about you since you were living on your own.¡±

    ¡°Which source is more reliable? Me or the tabloids?¡± asked Shi Jin rhetorically.

    Since Shi Xuexin was a young woman from high society, she would never admit she trusted the tabloids more.

    She said, ¡°Shi Jin, I know you are upset that my parents didn¡¯t take care of you. Even if you stayed for only three more years, my parents still had to take care of you. Nothing canpare to parents¡¯ love for their children. No matter how you feel about them, they brought you up, so you are indebted to them.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, the Shi family and my parents don¡¯t need you to repay them. However, I hope you can stop hating us and let go of any resentment you have against us.¡±

    Everyone felt moved by what she said. She was right. Even if the Shi family did not do their best and Shi Jin only spent three more years under their roof, they did Shi Jin a favor.

    This meant that Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were irresponsible parents who now wanted to make use of Shi Jin to get connected to the Shi family.

    Shi Jin sneered out loud as she looked at Shi Xuexin hriously before she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m certainly not going to repay the Shi family, but let me make it clear why I won¡¯t be doing it. The truth is, I didn¡¯t continue living here. Also, I did not bring my parents here so that they could be friends with the Shi family either. I have never taken anything from the Shi family.¡±

    ¡°Instead, my parents were very good to me. My parents were unable to pick me up because my father encountered a severe traffic ident and had to undergo several surgeries and kept getting transferred in between hospitals. My mother was afraid that I might get worried, so she chose not to take me home. She was also worried I might get distracted from school if I left the home I grew up in.¡±

    Third Aunt scoffed, ¡°If you are not using the Shi family, then what are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°If it were true, they shouldn¡¯t havee to the Shi family to begin with. What traffic ident? If you ask me, he is just making excuses,¡± said Seventh Aunt in ridicule.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Instead, she said, ¡°Although my parents didn¡¯t pick me up, they hardly left me in the lurch. Ever since I was 12 years old, my parents gave the Shi family $300 000 every year. Is $300 000 a year not enough to raise a child?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you this. I have left the Shi residence ever since I was 15. Why hasn¡¯t the Shi family returned the money to me or my parents yet? Instead, they go around spreading gossip that I refused to go back to my biological parents and made people think that my parents and I are vain and materialistic.¡±

    The moment she finished her sentence, everyone went quiet.

    This news hade without warning and everyone turned to look at Shi Qing and Yu Xiuhua in shock.

    Li Juekai held onto the wheelchair handle tightly and Gu Qingqing ced her hands on his back.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were both pleased and sad to hear this. Their daughter had known about their actions all along and wanted to seek justice for them today!

    They had never told her about it before. In the past, Shi Jin refused to believe what they said. Also, they didn¡¯t want to give her any pressure.

 Chapter 196 - Change Public Opinion of Her Parents

    <h4>Chapter 196: Change Public Opinion of Her Parents</h4>

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing did not expect their daughter to know about this. She knew everything.

    It was so hard on their daughter.

    Shi Qing looked at Yu Xiuhua coldly. ¡°Xiuhua, did you take the money?¡±

    Yu Xiuhua trembled right away. She had indeed pocketed the money.

    No one from the Li family came when Shi Jin was 12 years old. Instead, they got someone to send over $300 000.

    The Li family sent $300 000 every year without fail when Shi Jin continued living at the Shi residence for three more years. Also, they sent word asking the Shi family to take good care of their daughter.

    Shi Jin moved out when she was 15 years old, but Yu Xiuhua said nothing about it, so the Li family kept sending the money every year.

    Now that the Shi family was doing well, $300 000 was really nothing to them. Yet ever since the money troubles the Shi family suffered, Yu Xiuhua continued to feel worried about money.

    Money was money. She did not want to raise some other family¡¯s daughter for free, so she was happy to ept the money.

    She sent someone to investigate the matter and learned that the government wanted to build a high-speed rail in the town where they resided. Hence, the government shelled out a lot of money to pay the locals for theirnd and buildings, so she did not feel guilty about taking this money.

    She was certain that people from a small town like them would not dare to ask her about the money.

    Since Shi Jin was making bucket loads of money as an artist, she had no reason to talk about it either. However, Shi Jin unexpectedly brought it up.

    Also, she had mentioned it right in front of the Shi and Chu families.

    Shi Jin wanted her to return every dime and cough up every penny!

    ¡°I asked you. Did you take the money?¡± asked Shi Qing sternly.

    ¡°Yes, I did. Everyone knows it isn¡¯t cheap to raise a child these days. Even if Shi Jin wasn¡¯t always home, I kept buying things for her. I signed her up for every single ss that Xuexin took, but she insisted on moving out without collecting her things or going for sses. That doesn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t spend the money,¡± exined Yu Xiuhua desperately. However, her response was simply too far-fetched.

    Despite their previous support for her, Third Aunt and Seventh Aunt could not help speaking their mind, ¡°Wow. You epted $300 000 a year. That means $2.4 million for a total of eight years. It¡¯s undoubtedly enough to raise a child. If you wanted to, you could have even ted Shi Jin in 24K gold.¡±

    Everyone quietly shook their heads.

    The Shi family was now a respectable family, but they epted so much money from the Li family to raise Shi Jin.

    Since the Li family were from a small town, it was not easy for them to make a living. From the looks of it, they must have spent every penny they made on Shi Jin!

    It was genuinely unbing of Yu Xiuhua to take the money! A lot of the women who married into rich families found her disdainful. None of them batted an eye when they purchased expensive jewelry. How could Yu Xiuhua be so desperate for money?

    Although it was unfair to expect Yu Xiuhua to raise someone else¡¯s daughter for free, she shouldn¡¯t have taken all that money.

    Shi Qing didn¡¯t expect his wife to ept the Li family¡¯s money, so he was furious. ¡°How could you take so much money from them? Don¡¯t you know it is hard for them to make money?¡±

    Li Juekai couldn¡¯t help clearing his throat a couple of times. Did it seem like he had trouble making money?

    Although the Li family wasn¡¯t what it used to be, and Old Master Li genuinely resided in a small town, they were simply trying to prevent their children from being implicated in the mess that urred over 20 years ago. In terms of money, they were still wealthier than the average family. Even though they had declined, they were easily ten times more well off than the Shi family.

    Shi Jin automatically nced at her biological father.

    In her past life, the Li family¡¯s business quickly skyrocketed a few yearster. Gu Jingyuan had a lot of luck with money and was also a good manager. The private hospital he established was very popr with the rich and powerful, so everyone kept throwing money at him, swiftly turning him into one of the top-ranking wealthy men in the world.

    Naturally, Shi Jin didn¡¯t care about money now and simply wanted her family to be safe.

    Yu Xiuhua muttered defensively, ¡°They got that money as a payout from the government for taking theirnd. How could it be considered hard-earned money? It is only right for them to spend it on Shi Jin, right?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± said Shi Qing angrily.

    If his wife had genuinely spent all the money on Shi Jin, Shi Qing wouldn¡¯t be this furious, but she didn¡¯t spend a dime on Shi Jin.

    Yu Xiuhua had genuinely embarrassed herself publicly, so she didn¡¯t have the cheek to go on defending herself. From now on, she would end up bing aughingstock in high society.

    Shi Xuexin felt worried. Now that the truth was out about her mother¡¯s shameful deeds, what would the Chu family think of her?

    She even told Shi Jin that she didn¡¯t have to repay the Shi family and simply had to be good to her parents. Now that she came to know about the vast sum of money her mother had epted from the Li family, it was undoubtedly a tight p on her face. She was incredibly angry with her mother for doing this.

    Shi Qing looked at Shi Jin and her parents and said apologetically, ¡°I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t know about this at all. If I knew about this, I would have made her give Shi Jin all the money. Don¡¯t worry. I will right this injustice and will return all the money to Shi Jin this instant.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded ¡°Thanks. Why don¡¯t you get Auntie Xiuhua to return the money that she epted for the years I had already moved out of the Shi family first?¡±

    Despite the serious look on her face, she reminded everyone of how Yu Xiuhua took the money and treated her badly.

    Shi Qing naturally did nothing of the sort. Instead, he promptly instructed for $2.4 million to be transferred to Shi Jin¡¯s bank ount entirely.

    Yu Xiuhua¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. Now that everyone knew about her shameful deeds, she could only ept all the looks of contempt.

    Shi Qing¡¯s selflessness finally made up for Yu Xiuhua¡¯s stingy ways.

    Shi Jin wanted to return the money to her biological parents.

    ¡°Just save it for yourself as pocket money.¡± Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing refused to take the money. In the past, they wanted to give this money to Shi Jin, but she turned their offer down. Now they had the perfect excuse to make her take it.

    Shi Jin contemted. Although the Li family genuinely wasn¡¯t the richest and most powerful family in the capital anymore, they certainly had money. So she epted the money without any guilt at the thought of that.

    She proceeded to take out her phone and transferred the money to Old Master Shi and called him in front of everyone. ¡°Grandpa, I just sent you some pocket money so that you can treat yourself to some snacks.¡±

    Everyone was stunned when she called Old Master Shi.

    Judging from the way she calmly transferred all the money to Old Master Shi, she clearly wasn¡¯t here about the money.

    Li Juekai turned to nce at Gu Qingqing. Both of them knew Shi Jin was trying to help change everyone¡¯s impression of them and clear their bad name!

 Chapter 197 - Tossed Out the Marriage Agreement Like Leftovers

    <h4>Chapter 197: Tossed Out the Marriage Agreement Like Leftovers</h4>

    The rumors that the Shi family kept spreading were targeted at Shi Jin, but also put the Li family in an awkward position. If the Li family was made aughingstock, they would never be able to hold their heads up high in town.

    Shi Jin did this so everyone would know that the Li family didn¡¯t sell their daughter for money. She had also ensured that everyone knew about what Yu Xiuhua had done.

    If they allowed Yu Xiuhua to go on spreading this nonsense, it would be much harder to clear the air in the future if this was left to fester.

    After Shi Jin hung up the phone, she said to everyone, ¡°The Shi family doesn¡¯t like having me around and I am genuinely not their biological daughter, so I will sever ties with the Shi family from now on.¡±

    Since Old Master Shi has brought me up and treats me like a real granddaughter, I will not leave him in the lurch. I don¡¯t care about the rest of the family, but I will continue being filial to him.¡±

    She promptly made her objectives for the night clear.

    The Li family was not made of money. Yu Xiuhua had mentioned they received all that money from the government aspensation for theirnd. However, Shi Jin was able to give the money to Old Master Shi without batting an eye, so it went to show what a kind and filial youngdy she was.

    People couldn¡¯t help looking at her with a degree of admiration.

    Even Chu Ling could not resist taking second looks at her, but he veered his eyes when he finally realized how inappropriate it was.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin clenched their fists so tightly that their skin almost tore.

    ¡°Since we are at it, I have one more thing to say,¡± continued Shi Jin.

    Chu Ling had a feeling it had something to do with him. He instinctively nced at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Since I am not a Shi, the marriage agreement you have made is deemed null and void. From now on, please do not link me to the Chu family. Now that Shi Xuexin has returned to the Shi family, she is no longer a Li and has nothing to do with the marriage agreement that the Li family has made either.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin had been dying for Shi Jin to say these words. However, by saying it now, Shi Jin had embarrassed Shi Xuexin making her seem as though she was snatching something from her.

    Shi Jin had just tossed aside the marriage agreement she had with Chu Ling like it was garbage to Shi Xuexin.

    Since Yu Xiuhua had already humiliated herself, it was inappropriate for her to retaliate, so she could only suck it up.

    Chu Ling gritted his teeth. Perfect! That would be best! He had been waiting for her to say this for such a long time!

    So why did his heart inexplicably feel empty when he had clearly stopped liking her a long time ago?

    The guests were awfully impressed by how sensible Shi Jin was when she did not insist on marrying Chu Ling since he was not hers. Why did Yu Xiuhua insist Shi Jin kept fighting with Shi Xuexin for resources while she was living here? How could she im Shi Jin waspetitive towards Shi Xuexin? Everyone looked at Yu Xiuhua suspiciously and felt sorry for Shi Jin¡¯s predicament.

    What had this young woman endured during her time at the Shi residence?

    Shi Qing felt the same way. He used to think that the Shi family had done Shi Jin justice, but he finally found out what kind of life Shi Jin truly led in the family.

    Stifled pain came from his chest as he became overwhelmed by giddiness. Just as he was about to speak, his body nted sideways and toppled. He had fallen with a crash breaking the teacups and wine sses on the table in the process.

    ¡°Honey!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Mr Shi!¡±

    ¡°Get an ambnce!¡±

    Shi Jin lowered her head and checked on Shi Qing.

    Yu Xiuhua couldn¡¯t bear the sight of her tonight, so she shoved Shi Jin. ¡°Get out of the way. He doesn¡¯t even have air to breathe!¡±

    Shi Xuexin was flustered. ¡°Has anyone called an ambnce?¡±

    She finally felt relieved when the butler confirmed he did. However, she and all the guests remained worried.

    Chu Ling was unable to offer any help, so he could only stay by Shi Xuexin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Now that he has passed out, do we have to do CPR?¡±

    ¡°He appears to be conscious. Can¡¯t we only do CPR when the patient is unconscious?¡±

    Even people with some medical knowledge were at a loss. In an instant, no one knew what to do.

    Only Shi Jin sounded calm. ¡°Where is the perfume bag I gave him? There is medicine in there which can help with his condition.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua was infuriated. ¡°Stop causing more trouble as it is!¡±

    Everyone felt Shi Jin was insensible to act this way at a time like this.

    Shi Qing was already in such a bad state. Did Shi Jin have to do this now? Moreover, no one even knew what Shi Qing was suffering from. How could they blindly give him medicine? What if something went wrong with the treatment?

    Fortunately, the Shi residence was centrally located in the wealthy part of town, so an ambnce was bound to arrive soon.

    Gu Qingqing couldn¡¯t bear hearing them speak ill of her daughter, so she reached her hand out and wanted to pull her back.

    Shi Jin gently pulled her hand out and gestured that it was fine. She proceeded to say calmly, ¡°Uncle Qing often suffers from chest tightness, giddiness, and fatigue. A long time ago, he passed out once. After someone faints, it is very important to treat him within four minutes. You have already caused a two minute dy. By the time the ambnce arrives, it would be at least seven minutes. You have to decide whether you want to treat him now.¡±

    Even though Shi Qing was busy working all the time and did not have time to take care of her, he did not treat her like Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin. Shi Jin was happy to help him, but she would never insist on saving him like Mother Teresa.

    Neither Yu Xiuhua nor Shi Xuexin cared about him, so there was no reason for her to step up.

    Yu Xiuhua was still hesitating when Shi Xuexin said to the butler decisively, ¡°Where is Shi Jin¡¯s perfumed back? Bring it over this instant!¡±

    Shi Qing was in charge of the family¡¯s business affairs, so if anything happened to him, all of them would get implicated! Shi Xuexin could only trust Shi Jin this time.

    Yu Xiuhua had secretly told the butler to discard the perfumed bag Shi Jin had given Shi Qing earlier.

    How could Shi Jin expect Yu Xiuhua to allow Shi Qing to use it and ce it under his pillow? It was thest thing Yu Xiuhua wanted to see.

    Fortunately, the butler was too upied to take care of the perfumed bag and simply left it aside without discarding it. Before long, he came over with the perfumed bag.

    Everyone saw a small bottle inside when Shi Jin opened the perfume bag. She swiftly opened the wooden stopper and gave Shi Qing the medication. She finally stopped when she had given him half the medication.

    Even though Shi Jin imed she wasn¡¯t going to dive in and save Shi Qing, she remembered what her master said about the Hippocratic oath when she first became his disciple. It was deeply engraved in her mind and she would never forget it, not in two lifetimes.

    After Shi Jin had given Shi Qing the medication, everyone watched and waited.

    Yu Xiuhua clenched her fists tightly. If anything happened to Shi Qing, she would kill Shi Jin!

 Chapter 198 - If He Died There and Then

    <h4>Chapter 198: If He Died There and Then</h4>

    Shi Xuexin waited with her face bereft of color. Even though she did not think Shi Jin was able to treat Shi Qing, Shi Jin was also her only hope. She was deeply overwhelmed with conflict in her heart.

    No one dared to make a peep.

    Shi Qing was lying on the ground with his mouth closed tightly and his face looked exceptionally sallow.

    The atmosphere froze as a minute went by before he finally exhaled.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Help him up.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin did not hesitate and instantly reached their hands out to help support Shi Qing to sit up. They overlooked the fact that it was Shi Jin giving the orders despite their immense hate for her.

    Shi Qing gradually sat up. Although his face was ghastly pale, he did not look as pasty and he clearly looked a lot better now.

    Everyone automatically looked at Shi Jin in shock and admiration.

    Shi Qing had been overworked when he was just starting out, so he ended up being gued by giddiness. He had already visited the best hospitals for examination, but they were unable to determine the cause of his problems and was simply advised to have plenty of rest and to avoid staying upte at night.

    Yu Xiuhua often talked to people about his condition and asked if they knew any good doctors. Hence, Shi Qing¡¯s condition was public knowledge.

    Although Shi Qing was gued by incessant giddiness, no one felt it was a huge problem since it was considered a minor ailment. Everyone only realized how serious Shi Qing¡¯s condition was when he passed out today.

    An ambnce finally arrived at this moment.

    The doctor ran in. ¡°Where is the patient?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay now.¡± Shi Qing knew his condition best. Also, his face was gradually regaining color.

    The doctor insisted on giving him an examination before he said, ¡°You are genuinely fine now, but you really need to go to the hospital for a detailed examination, treatment, and observation.¡±

    ¡°The doctor is right. Why don¡¯t we go for a checkup?¡± Yu Xiuhua was worried about the strange medicine Shi Jin had given Shi Qing.

    Shi Qing had visited the hospital many times because of his condition, but nothing worked. This time, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to go either. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just need some rest.¡±

    Since Shi Qing was insistent about not going to the hospital and the doctor was sure he was fine, the doctor left with the nurse.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin suddenly felt a little awkward towards Shi Jin.

    They had nned to let the Chu family and all the other guests at the banquet see Shi Jin and the Li family throwing themselves at the Shi family. However, Shi Jin ended up stealing all the limelight.

    Shi Xuexin suppressed her resentment and said, ¡°Shi Jin, thanks so much. Did you learn about Chinese herbs from Grandpa Li? I always knew he adored keeping herbs, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be this effective.¡±

    She was deliberately watering down Shi Jin¡¯s credit.

    Shi Jin said nothing.

    Instead, Yu Xiuhua said, ¡°I certainly hope it doesn¡¯t have any side effects. After all, you can¡¯t always be sure when ites to Chinese medicine since it tends to be dodgy.¡±

    Although Shi Jin had saved Shi Qing, Yu Xiuhua spoke sarcastically. However, a lot of the guests felt the same way about Chinese medicine.

    They were in modern times, so Western medicine wasmon. Inparison, traditional Chinese medicine was no longer as popr. People were more willing to trust the results of high precision apparatus and medicine from big brands with a proven track record of sess. It was hard for them to trust unknown Chinese herbs from the countryside.

    ¡°Xiuhua!¡± Shi Qing hurriedly stopped Yu Xiuhua.

    Li Juekai said mildly, ¡°It is true that we might not know enough about Chinese medicine, but it is still a national treasure that was passed down through generations. It is not something you can disregard frivolously. Moreover, you have seen with your own eyes how effective it was. If Shi Jin hadn¡¯t stepped up, you certainly wouldn¡¯t be sitting around having this conversation about side effects now.¡±

    He was implying that if Shi Qing died without taking the medicine, they wouldn¡¯t be standing around finding trouble for Shi Jin now.

    Some of the guests quickly caught on to this. Their shoulders trembled slightly as they did their utmost to suppress theirughter.

    Although Li Juekai sounded harsh, Shi Qing did not take it to heart. It was only natural for Li Juekai to feel protective of his daughter.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t helpughing. Her biological father was undoubtedly the eldest son of the Li family. Other than having remarkable self-restraint, he also had an incredibly sharp tongue.

    Shi Qing said apologetically, ¡°Shi Jin, Mr Li, thank you so much for the medicine. I know my condition best and I definitely feel a lot better now.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep the rest for future use?¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°I have used a wooden stopper on the bottle so that the medicine will get released slowly. By wearing it long-term, you will be able to alleviate the giddiness a lot.¡±

    ¡°Is that medication in there? Oh, you even used a ss bottle for the meds. Shi Jin, if you didn¡¯t tell us about it, we might never have known,¡± said Shi Xuexin. ¡°I¡¯m so d you happened to be here today.¡±

    Even though Shi Xuexin was thanking Shi Jin on the surface, she was implying that Shi Jin failed to make herself clear when she gifted Shi Qing the perfumed bag. If she was not around today, Shi Qing might have died despite having medication for his condition.

    Everyone caught on to what she was implying and also wanted to know what Shi Jin was thinking.

    Shi Jin exined to Shi Qing, ¡°For as long as I¡¯ve stayed at the Shi residence, you only passed out once before. I thought you would never need to take the medicine orally. You just need to take some of this medicine when you pass out and keep it on you at all times.¡±

    Everyone realized Shi Jin was genuinely being a good daughter to Shi Qing. Since she cared about him a lot, she even made medication to ease his condition.

    Inparison, Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin were such ingrates. However, Shi Jin did not take it to heart.

    Everyone felt a little embarrassed as they thought about the praise theyuded on Chu Ling and Shi Xuexin¡¯s birthday gifts while they belittled Shi Jin¡¯s perfumed bag.

    The jade ornament and pine Chinese brush painting might be good, but no one would be in the mood to admire them if his life was at stake.

    Complicated emotions ran through Shi Qing¡¯s heart. He felt even guiltier towards Shi Jin. ¡°I am so sorry. Juekai, from now on¡­¡±

    Li Juekai looked at them before he interrupted Shi Qing, ¡°You certainly owe us an apology, but Qingqing and I owe her one as well. We thought letting her stay here in the ce she grew up without forcing her to change her life would give her stability. It was our fault she had to suffer so much ridicule and experience things that should not be expected of her at her age.¡±

    ¡°We were too simple-minded to think that giving her money and letting her stay put at the Shi residence would make her happy, but we didn¡¯t know what she wanted. Shi Jin is our daughter. We should have brought her up. From now on, we will have nothing to do with the Shi family.¡±

 Chapter 199 - A Total Win

    <h4>Chapter 199: A Total Win</h4>

    Li Juekai sounded resolute despite his calm tone.

    Shi Qing felt even guiltier towards Shi Jin. Since he was in the wrong, he was not in the position to insist.

    ¡°In that case, we will be making a move first.¡± Now that Shi Jin had achieved what she set out to do, she had no intention of lingering.

    She reached her hands out to push Li Juekai¡¯s wheelchair and left with Gu Qingqing.

    The guests couldn¡¯t help nodding as they watched them leave. Their attitude towards them took on a 180 degree change.

    ¡°Even though the Li family isn¡¯t made of money, they certainly love their daughter. They gave all the money they received for theirnd without batting an eye.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They were clearly very nice people.¡±

    ¡°We were wrong about them. They were honest folks who did not care about getting connected to the rich and powerful.¡±

    ¡°Also, Shi Jin¡¯s Chinese herbs were clearly very effective. I wonder if she is able to treat my old ailment.¡±

    The moment thest person finished his sentence, a lot of the guests at the banquet regretted their actions. If Shi Jin did not leave, they could have asked her about treatment. Sadly, Shi Jin had severed ties with the Shi family, so they were probably thest people she would help.

    Since Shi Qing was sick, all the guests bade farewell and left. As they left, they continued talking about Shi Jin.

    Shi Xuexin suppressed her jealousy and smiled as she saw the guests out. Shi Jin had outshone herpletely yet again!

    She had intended on using a violin solo at her father¡¯s birthday banquet to help make up for the set back at the school anniversary celebrations!

    She could only count her lucky stars that this was just a family affair. Chu Ling had shown up quietly without getting any reporters or paparazzi involved. Otherwise, it would be a major public embarrassment for her and her mother.

    Mr and Mrs Chu seemed annoyed. Chu Ling stood beside Shi Xuexin andforted her, ¡°Since we don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Shi Jin, isn¡¯t it great that she offered to terminate the marriage agreement?¡±

    Despite the embarrassment Shi Jin had brought about, Shi Xuexin had to agree with Chu Ling.

    After Chu Ling¡¯s parents had left, Chu Jia stayed behind and chatted with Shi Xuexin. ¡°Xuexin, didn¡¯t you say that the Li family is impoverished and petty? Although the Fu family is wealthy, the man is old and ugly. Now that Shi Jin has severed ties with Chu Ling, things are really working out for you.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you no longer have to worry about the Li family. Also, Shi Jin has to marry that old man. Now that Shi Jin has announced this publicly, it is a total win for you.¡±

    After Chu Ling and Chu Jia keptforting her, Shi Xuexin¡¯s mood eventually lifted.

    ***

    Shi Jin left the Shi residence with Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing to see Gu Jingyuan waiting at the same spot. Just as she was about to call him, she received a call from Song Fan.

    ¡°Help, Miss Shi!¡± The moment Shi Jin answered the phone, he nearly wanted to kneel.

    The moment Shi Jin heard his voice, she gestured to her parents, walked some distance before answering him, ¡°What happened to Xiuyuan?¡±

    Since Fu Xiuyuan was stubborn in nature, the people around him had trouble handling him. Shi Jin did not want her parents to worry, so she did not tell them about his condition.

    Song Fan felt relieved to hear her and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr Fu has been in a foul mood ever since this morning. Although he looks cold as usual, there is clearly a difference in his aura. I can tell he is particrly angry today.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t take breakfast or lunch. We just had a seven hour meeting where he kept picking on everyone. Now, he has locked himself up inside the office and refuses to eat. It ispletely dark inside his office and even his blinds are drawn. I am really worried that he might do something stupid¡­¡±

    Shi Jin suddenly recalled she had told Fu Xiuyuan she was attending Shi Qing¡¯s birthday banquet. Naturally, he knew about it even without her telling him. However, she did not tell him why she was attending the banquet. Also, she had been focusing all her attention on her family ever since they came home and forgot about Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s feelings.

    He must be thinking she was at the banquet to see Chu Ling, right? This was such a huge mistake!

    Shi Jin had a few words to say to her older brother, so she could not go to Fu Xiuyuan immediately.

    ¡°Miss Shi, Mr Fu hasn¡¯t acted like this in a long time to be honest! I really don¡¯t know why he is being like this! Can you please help?¡±

    Although Song Fan was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s assistant, there was nothing he could do about his boss.

    Shi Jin contemted before she said, ¡°I will send you a recording. After you check out the recording, pick a few juicy parts and let Fu Xiuyuan listen to it. I think he will be fine after listening to it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Song Fan was caught by surprise, but he quicklyposed himself. If Shi Jin said it would work, it would definitely work.

    Shi Jin was relieved that she came prepared and had recorded everything at the banquet. Including what she said about severing ties with the Shi family and not marrying Chu Ling. Also, she made it clear that the marriage agreement Shi Xuexin used to have with the Fu family was officially called off.

    She felt these recordings ought to make Fu Xiuyuan feel a lot better. She simply had to trouble Song Fan to find the relevant parts for Fu Xiuyuan.

    After Shi Jin sent Song Fan the audio file, she walked over to her parents.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing looked at her lovingly. They knew she had done this for the Li family and felt even sorrier, especially when she was such a sensible girl.

    Li Juekai raised his head to nce at Gu Qingqing and said coolly, ¡°From the looks of it, it is about time that we pull our resources from the Shi family.¡±

    ¡°You read my mind,¡± said Gu Qingqing.

    After they learned about the baby swap, Yu Xiuhua seemed absolutely kind on the surface.

    Gu Qingqing believed her. She felt it was better for Shi Jin to stay at the Shi residence while she focused on taking care of theatose Li Juekai. Sadly, Yu Xiuhua did so many awful things behind their backs.

    The Li family had given the Shi family far more than money.

    The Li family did not bring this up so as not to embarrass Yu Xiuhua, so they only gave her $300 000 in cash on the surface. In reality, they had given the Shi family plenty of resources to help their business flourish.

    They did not know whether Yu Xiuhua knew about the Shi family¡¯s business matters since Yu Xiuhua did not bring this up at all. They were also unsure if she told Shi Jin about their kind intentions. Instead, she ostracized Shi Jin, treated her poorly at every opportunity, and gave her so much pressure.

    Thankfully, Shi Jin was all grown up and had flourished into a sensible young woman.

    Gu Qingqing stopped talking about the Shi family when Shi Jin came over.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you don¡¯t have to do such things for us in the future,¡± said Gu Qingqing gently. ¡°We are your parents, so it is our job to protect you. We don¡¯t want to see you bullied.¡±

    ¡°Mom, there was always a tall tree shading me from the sun and rain when I yed in the yard as a child. Now that I have grown up, its branches have already contorted from pressure. I think it is my job to protect it and give it support. If I have the power to do it, I will be happy to repay it.¡±

    Although Shi Jin spoke calmly, Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes instantly turned teary.

    Gu Jingyuan came in from outside. He was tall and looked like a righteous man. Even though he resembled Li Juekai a lot, he had a cooler aura. He was wearing an earphone in one ear and seemed nonchnt.

    ¡°Big Bro!¡± Shi Jin couldn¡¯t suppress her warmth.

    Gu Jingyuan acknowledged her. Although he did not go in, he had overheard the conversation and couldn¡¯t help looking at Shi Jin deeply.

    ¡°Big Bro, I heard you are giving Dad surgery in a couple of days. What are your sess rates?¡± asked Shi Jin candidly.

    ¡°60%.¡± Gu Jingyuan felt annoyed that he was not good enough and had such low confidence in the surgery.

    ¡°If you let me help, you will have a 90% sess rate.¡±

 Chapter 200 - Three Against One

    <h4>Chapter 200: Three Against One</h4>

    Gu Jingyuan looked powerless. Was Shi Jin really going to help with the surgery?

    He looked at his parents coldly and wanted them to talk his little sister out of this.

    Li Juekai unexpectedly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her help then?¡±

    His legs had been injured for years so he had seen his fair share of specialists from all over the world.

    Since Shi Jin wanted to help, he was happy to oblige even if his life was at stake, so losing his legs meant nothing.

    The more he knew Shi Jin, the more he wanted to fulfill her every whim.

    Gu Jingyuan went speechless.

    Gu Qingqing also said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your sister along with you? In any case, you only have a 60% sess rate. No matter the oue, I hardly doubt things can get worse, right?

    Gu Jingyuan was left dumbstruck yet again.

    Shi Jin smiled warmly at Gu Jingyuan.

    Gu Jingyuan went quiet. They had just voted three against one. What else could he do?

    They happily decided to ede to Shi Jin¡¯s request.

    ***

    After Shi Jin parted ways with her family, she was unable to calm herself down.

    Her eldest brother¡¯s cool profile kept emerging in her head.

    Gu Jingyuan did not use to be like this. He was always a positive and extroverted boy. Despite the problems that gued the family, he continued to have a positive personality.

    His personality only changed to be quiet after he encountered Shi Jin and she was the only person who knew the reason for this drastic change.

    When Shi Jin was around 16 to 17 years old, he went to visit Shi Xuexin with a small gift before looking for her. It waspletely understandable for him to do this. After all, Gu Jingyuan had lived with Shi Xuexin for a couple of years and he was a responsible boy. Also, he did not catch on to Shi Xuexin¡¯s deviousness, so he naturally treated her like his little sister.

    Shi Jin was very upset when she saw this.

    To begin with, Shi Jin was upset with the Li family. Also, Shi Xuexin kept ostracizing her. Gu Jingyuanpletely triggered Shi Jin by giving Shi Xuexin a present and she swore never to talk to Gu Jingyuan again.

    Shi Jin turned to walk off and refused to talk to him when Gu Jingyuan came to see her.

    Gu Jingyuan failed to notice the car behind him when he ran after her anxiously.

    Although he managed to avoid critical impact, he took a hard fall.

    His gift for Shi Jin was smashed to smithereens and he suffered a bruise on his head. From then on, he lost hearing in one ear.

    Shi Jin did not take it to heart and only found out he had problems hearing ever since the ident.

    Although it was not Shi Jin¡¯s fault that he had trouble hearing, he was clearly a lot colder to Shi Jin. Despite being kind to Shi Jin, he was purely doing it out of a sense of familial responsibility and not because he liked her.

    Shi Jin finally snapped out of her daze.

    After treating her father¡¯s leg, it was about time she treated her eldest brother¡¯s hearing.

    Even though it was just unteral hearing loss, it had undoubtedly caused a lot of inconvenience and problems.

    Shi Jin had never seen Gu Jingyuan driving before. It must be because of his unteral deafness.

    The earphone he kept wearing was not an earphone. In reality, it was a hearing aid.

    Shi Jin finally looked a little calmer aftering up with a treatment n.

    She recalled Fu Xiuyuan was still at the office and told the chauffeur to send her there. He made a U-turn and headed towards Fu Corporation.

    ***

    Meanwhile, at the Fu Corporation.

    Song Fan ran downstairs to wee Shi Jin when he received a call from Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was skillful at disguising herself to dodge the media and fans. Song Fan kept looking around when he came to the ground floor, but failed to find her.

    By the time he turned his head to check, he saw Shi Jin slowly taking off her mask and ncing at him before putting it back on.

    ¡°Miss Shi, you are finally here!¡± Song Fan looked at Shi Jin as though she was hisst hope. ¡°Mr Fu hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you let him hear the recording?¡±

    ¡°I did, but he didn¡¯te out.¡± Song Fan was so anxious that his forehead was covered with sweat. ¡°I sent it over ages ago, but he did not react.¡±

    Shi Jin felt a little surprised. In theory, Fu Xiuyuan ought to have felt better after hearing the recording.

    She quickly headed in with Song Fan following behind her quickly.

    Song Fan felt a little puzzled when Shi Jin walked through the office with great familiarity despite the winding paths inside. If he was not mistaken, it was probably her first time at Fu Corporation, right? How could she know the ce so well?

    Shi Jin took the lift and headed straight for the top floor.

    Song Fan said anxiously, ¡°Miss Shi, take a look yourself.¡±

    The moment he finished his sentence, he did not continue following behind Shi Jin. Instead, he watched as she entered the room.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s office doors were slightly open.

    Since it was alreadyte at night, the sky was dark and the top floor waspletely empty. He was sitting inside thepletely dark room.

    Shi Jin suddenly thought about her past life as she stood at the door. Fu Xiuyuany in her arms covered in blood as she reached her hands out to hold his bloody face.

    However, he stubbornly removed her hands and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ the blood will dirty your hands.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was the extraordinary man who single handedly led Fu Corporation to its heights to outsiders. He had repeatedly created insurmountable records in the industry and made himself an untouchable business world legend.

    However, he stubbornly removed her hands and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ the blood will dirty your hands.¡±

    He did not want to hurt her, make her cry, or see her sad.

    He was worried that she might feel ufortable about his proximity. Also, he was worried she might just leave him if he kept too much distance. He was worried about having her as his woman and also afraid of losing her.

    He had a mountain of concerns and kept being hard on himself until he was unable to take it mentally.

    Despite the hordes of women willing to bow at his feet if he so willed it, he only cared about her feelings and longed for every drop of attention he could squeeze out of her.

    He did not forcibly imprison her. Instead, he asked her to do it imploringly.

    It finally dawned on Shi Jin that she had miscalcted his feelings for her. Also, she underestimated how insecure he felt.

    She opened the door and walked over to the window to open the curtains slightly to let some light in without turning on the light yet.

    The dim light from outside made the room seem misty.

    Shi Jin looked around for Fu Xiuyuan. He was sitting on the ground with his tie hanging from his neck loosely and his white shirt was crumpled.

 Chapter 201 - Changed Master Fu

    <h4>Chapter 201: Changed Master Fu</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan bent one of his long legs and lowered the other. When he touched the light source he managed to open his eyes and get used to it as he looked towards the light.

    His eyes, which were so calm that they seemed almost dead, lit up when he saw Shi Jin.

    However, there was only a slight sh before they quickly returned to silence. It was as if he was in a dream, seeing a glimmer of hope for a brief moment before realizing that it was only a vision and returning to despair.

    Shi Jin slowly walked over to his side, knelt down, hugged his neck, and whispered, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Her hug was sincere. It was warm and held her unique orchid fragrance.

    Fu Xiuyuan raised his fingers and Shi Jin¡¯s fingers closed around his hand.

    It also made Fu Xiuyuan realize that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner. Come with me,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The dispirited man immediately stood up and picked her up. The ground was cold and she shouldn¡¯t walk over it like this.

    He was obviously energized. He turned on the lights, picked up his suit jacket, and adjusted his tie.

    Shi Jjn was already one step ahead of him. She ced the tie between her fingers and brushed it unevenly. Then, she lowered her eyes and carefully tied the tie for him.

    After tying it properly, a satisfied smile appeared over her lips as she looked up at Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t avoid her gaze for a moment. He felt as light as a feather, as if he were walking on clouds. His heart felt like it was being scratched by a willow catkin.

    Fu Xiuyuan hadpletely recovered. Hisplexion was healthy and rosy, and his slightly messy hair was hanging down, giving off a sharp aura.

    When he walked out holding Shi Jin¡¯s hand, Song Fan was so shocked that he could have stuffed an entire egg into his gaping mouth. It had been about ten minutes since Shi Jin had gone in. How had Master Fu¡¯s spirit and temperament recovered to this state so quickly?

    When they passed by, Fu Xiuyuan gave him a meaningful look. ¡°Get off work early.¡±

    He was approachable, amiable, and made people feel as if they were bathing in a spring breeze! It was as if Master Fu had been transformed!

    Song Fan watched as the two of them walked away. He had a reasonable suspicion that Master Fu was a robot that needed charging and Shi Jin was the power source. Otherwise, there was no way he could exin such a phenomenon.

    ***

    Shi Jin chose a random restaurant to eat barbecue at.

    Fu Xiuyuan usually ate in a serious manner at the Fu family home. His tastes were light and simple, but sometimes Jin liked this kind of smoky restaurant.

    After she asked for a private room, she did not ask Fu Xiuyuan what he wanted and just casually ordered from the menu.

    Judging from Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any objections even if he was fed poison.

    Soon, all the dishes were served.

    After the waiter had served everything, Shi Jin removed her mask and picked up some chopsticks to start roasting the meat with.

    Fu Xiuyuan also picked up a pair of chopsticks to do the same.

    As Shi Jin always ate these things, she felt that he had extraordinary abilities. His roasted vegetables and barbecued meat were top-notch.

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan make a move, she finally understood what it meant for a truly outstanding person to be able to do everything to the extreme. When Fu Xiuyuan roasted the meat, he was able to control the heat perfectly. The sides of the meat were charred brown, the heat was even, and the fragrance was rich.

    After eating two pieces, Shi Jin asked, ¡°Hubby, did you hear what Special Assistant Song gave you today?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had been working the whole day and picked out a bunch of problems with his subordinates. However, when he thought about it, he felt that it had all been just a dream.

    That was to be expected.

    This was always the case when he fell into a mire of self-doubt.

    Song Fan probably hadn¡¯t dared to keep reminding him to listen after sending it to him, so he hadn¡¯t heard it until now.

    ¡°I attended Uncle Shi¡¯s birthday party today. It was very lively,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    Sensing that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s grip on the chopsticks was so tight that they were deforming, she slowed down and said, ¡°I even recorded some very interesting things. Do you want to listen?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan wanted to say no. He was very resistant to Chu Ling¡¯s environment. He couldn¡¯t control Shi Jin and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. He could only torture himself, but looking at Shi Jin¡¯s hopeful eyes, he gave in and nodded.

    Shi Jin quickly picked out some of the recordings.

    Although Chu Ling did not appear in them, the criticism from outsiders still made Fu Xiuyuan clench his chopsticks tightly, his knuckles turning white.

    Shi Jin had already tried her best to delete the criticism, but Fu Xiuyuan still had to adapt to it. Who would never be criticized? Finally, it was time for Shi Jin to talk about the marriage.

    ¡°¡­The marriage arranged by the Shi family has nothing to do with me¡­ The marriage between Shi Xuexin and the Li family has nothing to do with her either. Let¡¯s part ways.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice was very recognizable. When she spoke, it sounded very pleasant to the ears. She said each word very solemnly, making the listener feelfortable.

    Fu Xiuyuan loosened his grip on the chopsticks and quickly and urately roasted the best pieces of meat before cing them into Shi Jin¡¯s bowl.

    The man in front of her was so radiant that there was not even a hair out of ce on his head. His eyes were as proud as those of a lion that had defeated a pack of wolves.

    Shi Jin smiled and picked up a piece of meat for him. ¡°Eat this.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan followed her instructions and started eating. However, he had not eaten much in the morning or at noon. Shi Jin would not force him to eat more either. When he was almost done, she dragged him out.

    ¡°Hubby, help me with something,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Fu Xiuyuan immediately replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and told him her request.

    She realized that she should actually find something for him to do from time to time. That way, he would feel needed by her.

    There were many ways to protect this little seedling.

    ***

    Gu Jingyuan had already made arrangements for Li Juekai¡¯s surgery.

    On the day of the surgery, Shi Jin went over with the things she had prepared.

    Gu Jingyuan felt helpless when he saw her, but he didn¡¯t reject her. Of course, he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    He told Shi Jin about the procedure and all the things to take note of.

    Shi Jin memorized it all.

    The nurses and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s assistants came and went. When they saw Shi Jin, they could not help but take another look. She was really too young and surely did not have much experience.

    It was just that everyone had heard that she was Li Juekai¡¯s daughter, so they had thought that her existence would be impressive. They didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    ¡°Then, Brother, let me tell you what I can do for you.¡± Shi Jin opened the bag she was carrying and took out a set of acupuncture tools.

 Chapter 202 - Problem Solved

    <h4>Chapter 202: Problem Solved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips twitched.

    Shi Jin said without a change in expression, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the condition of Dad¡¯s leg and the surgery over the years. Actually, the most fundamental thing is not surgery, though of course, surgery is also very important.¡±

    In ancient Traditional Chinese Medicine, it was said that a person¡¯s meridians were spread throughout the entire body. When there was a problem, the meridians would change, and it would naturally affect the blood cirction, but in western medicine, meridians were an abstract concept that couldn¡¯t be described in detail. Furthermore, the problem with meridians caused by a leg injury might not actually be on the leg.

    She continued, ¡°I can only say that by using acupuncture, we can try to clear Dad¡¯s meridians and achieve the goal of treating both the symptoms and the root of the problem. Together with your treatment, we can try to increase the sess rate of the surgery to 90%.¡±

    Because of this, she got Fu Xiuyuan to find someone to specially create a set of acupuncture tools for her. This was all done ording to the guidance of ancient medical knowledge.

    .

    If one wanted to do a good job, one had to use the right tools first. This set of special needles could definitely achieve twice the results with half the effort.

    In order to be more urate when performing the acupuncture, Shi Jin had been working for a few days to strengthen her physical training. Her physical condition and qualities had reached their peak.

    Gu Jingyuan had studied Western medicine before, and the more he learned, the more he felt that there were too many limitations to ancient TCM. There wasn¡¯t a guarantee of safety like with Western medicine and its advanced techniques. Everything in Western medicine was controble, and the risks were easily predicted. As for ancient Chinese medicine, everything was difficult to exin with science.

    Just like what Shi Jin said about meridians¡­ What were meridians even?

    Was the human body not made of blood, vessels, bones, muscles, joints, ligaments, and so on? What were the meridians?

    However, after hurting his ears, he didn¡¯t feel like arguing with others, not to mention that she was his sister, so he nodded. ¡°Very well.¡±

    Shi Jin was relieved.

    Gu Qingqing was apanying Li Juekai. Afraid that he would be worried, sheforted him softly. ¡°Jingyuan showed his talent with medicine when he was in his teens. Later, he went to many countries to study and further his education. When he was at the German National Medical Academy, even the mentors and principal praised him. He was also the only student that performed manyplicated surgeries before officially graduating. He obtained a doctor¡¯s license long ago. With him around, your legs really have a lot of hope this time.¡±

    She was trying tofort herself.

    ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± Li Juekai had epted it and could see things clearly.

    Actually, before he went to Germany, he felt that it was better to spend time with his family than at hospitals, but Gu Qingqing was still unwilling to give up on the powerful young master of the past. Now, he was spending the rest of his life alone and she insisted on apanying him to Germany.

    After they returned, they had finally given uppletely.

    If it were other doctors who wanted to operate on him, the couple would have rejected them long ago, but it was Gu Jingyuan who had spoken up, so the two of them couldn¡¯t reject their son¡¯s good intentions and agreed. Then, Shi Jin spoke again. She agreed to her child¡¯s request. Of course, she could not reject her daughter.

    Seeing this situation, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing felt that it was a little funny, but they were touched.

    Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin walked over after changing. ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    A nurse came over to help push Li Juekai into the operating theater.

    Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin did the final disinfecting and preparation work before following her in.

    When Gu Jingyuan saw that Shi Jin was doing all these things properly, he guessed that in order to treat her father¡¯s injuries, she had put in a lot of effort behind his back. Her parents¡¯ love for her was not in vain.

    As for how far she could go, that was not important.

    ***

    The surgery was carried out nervously.

    Shi Jin had ced needles into Li Juekai¡¯s arms and legs.

    These special silver needles were made from high-tech materials, making them more effective than ancient gold needles. They were more convenient to use and could reach their target easily.

    As the chief surgeon, Gu Jingyuan no longer had the energy to pay attention to Shi Jin.

    As long as her actions did not affect his surgery, it did not matter.

    The other nurses also did their own things. Once the surgery started, everyone would start working and no longer care about anything else.

    During the second half of the surgery, Gu Jingyuan clearly felt that the operation was going more smoothly than he had expected. He had originally thought that there would be some obstructions, but now, they were easily resolved. It was as if the risks and problems he had anticipated were all just because he was being paranoid.

    He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look at Shi Jin. She was wearing a mask and her eyes were slightly lowered. She looked calm and steady, giving him a sense of peace.

    Gu Jingyuan could not be bothered to probe further as he focused on his father¡¯s surgery.

    ***

    After ten hours, Li Juekai¡¯s surgery waspleted. When all the medical staff came out, they were all exhausted.

    Gu Qingqing hurriedly handed Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin a bottle of milk each to calm them down.

    ¡°The surgery was very sessful, better than I expected,¡± Gu Jingyuan said.

    He did not know if it was really because of Shi Jin¡¯s acupuncture, because in his opinion, acupuncture was too metaphysical. However, Shi Jin had truly been more sessful in all aspects than he had expected.

    Shi Jin added, ¡°It was indeed very sessful. Big Brother¡¯s medical skills are really good. However, when Dad wakes up, I want to perform acupuncture on him twice more.¡±

    This was to ensure that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s surgery was effective.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Jingyuan agreed immediately.

    ording to Shi Jin, acupuncture was done on corresponding acupuncture points, but from a scientific point of view, although acupuncture reached the muscles, it did not even damage the epidermal or dermalyers. How could it be effective? Nevertheless, since it wouldn¡¯t lead to any bad results, she might as well give it a try.

    The three of them stayed in a room to one side. This hospital had the backing of the German National Medical Academy and had already made the most appropriate arrangements for Gu Jingyuan¡¯s family.

    Li Juekai woke up once in the middle of the night.

    When Shi Jin heard Gu Jingyuan going over, she followed him.

    Seeing that his children were doing their best, Li Juekai said cheerfully, ¡°Go back and rest. There¡¯s a nurse here. If I need anything, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to perform acupuncture on you again.¡± As Shi Jin spoke, she took out a needle.

    Li Juekai had just finished surgery. Although he was weak, he could not help but feel gratified seeing her like this. His mental state was much better than when he had just returned from Germany.

    Although Gu Jingyuan did not stop her, he still watched over her throughout the acupuncture session. If anything went wrong, he could still salvage the situation in time.

    However, it turned out that his worries were unnecessary. Shi Jin¡¯s acupuncture went smoothly and perfectly. There were no idents throughout.

    Li Juekai spoke andughed continuously. He was doing well.

    The next morning, after Shi Jin had given Li Juekai another injection, she returned to the lounge and fell asleep.

 Chapter 203 - The Genius Student With 540 Points

    <h4>Chapter 203: The Genius Student With 540 Points</h4>

    Seeing that she was so tired, Gu Qingqing told no one to disturb Shi Jin so that she could sleep peacefully.

    Fu Xiuyuan arrived in the afternoon.

    When Gu Qingqing saw him, she knew that he was here to look for Shi Jin so she told him about everything that had happened in the past two days.

    ¡°Then let her rest.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had originally looked like he had something urgent to attend to, but now he was very calm.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡± Gu Qingqing asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Gu Qingqing knew that he was cold and aloof, but she didn¡¯t mind. After informing him, she went to take care of Li Juekai.

    When Shi Jin was about to fall asleep, she sensed Fu Xiuyuan nearby. She sat up and walked out of the lounge. Indeed, Fu Xiuyuan was there.

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Shi Jin¡¯s mood instantly soared.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression softened.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the pre-test for the Year Three students today.¡±

    What?

    That examination was second only to the college entrance examination!

    Shi Jin hadpletely forgotten about it.

    Her father¡¯s matter was the most important. In addition, Ji Huan had previously said that she could miss school if she needed to. Shi Jin had not even taken leave today! She hadn¡¯t mentioned her father to Yao Jiahong either.

    However, this kind of pre-test was especially important to the students and their teachers. It was inevitable for Ji Huan to be anxious.

    It was no wonder that Fu Xiuyuan hade over personally. Originally, this was the time when he was busiest at work. He had always had his hands full.

    After her rebirth, Shi Jin had left Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s emergency contact number on the school¡¯s form, followed by Yao Jiahong¡¯s.

    Ji Huan must have called Fu Xiuyuan directly.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost three,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for leave from Teacher Ji. It¡¯ll be fine even if you don¡¯t go.¡±

    He hade to look for Shi Jin mainly because he was worried about her. Exams were secondary.

    ¡°I¡¯d better take a trip there.¡± Shi Jin had such a personality. Ji Huan was tolerant towards her, but she was not willing to indulge herself and let others down.

    Fu Xiuyuan did not refuse and apanied her to the car. He raised his wrist to look at the time. ¡°You can sleep for another half an hour in the car.¡±

    ¡°I might not be able to sleep. Let me talk to you,¡± Shi Jin said. In fact, after her rebirth, she had be very alert and sharp. She was not the type to fall asleep at any time or just anywhere.

    Fu Xiuyuan pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Rest well.¡±

    He had heard about Li Juekai¡¯s surgery yesterday and naturally knew how much time Shi Jin had spent on it.

    Although he could not wait for her to talk to him more, he would rather she sleep a little more than sacrifice her health andfort.

    Shi Jin really thought that she couldn¡¯t sleep, but the sense of security she felt in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace waspletely different from other times.

    He was someone she couldpletely trust, someone who was willing to give her his life. With him, she could enjoy a sense ofplete security like a child.

    In less than a minute, Shi Jin fell asleep listening to his heartbeat.

    ***

    When Shi Jin stepped into Grade 12¡¯s ss 1, the English exam of the afternoon was already halfway finished.

    Ji Huan did not say anything when she saw her. She only gestured for her to find a seat and sit down quickly for the exam.

    She had already missed all of her Chinese sses that morning.

    Her English listening exam that afternoon had also already beenpleted. There was only half an hour left in this exam.

    Shi Jin could only pick the questions with more marks and make use of the time she had left.

    She did not finish her paper.

    Ji Huan did not say much after receiving the test papers. She had already found out that Shi Jin hadn¡¯te because her family was sick. Her tone was gentle as she said, ¡°Shi Jin, remember to tell me what¡¯s going on when you have important exams. At least let me know what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Ji. I was careless this time and didn¡¯t ask for leave in advance.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s Mathematics and Science exams,¡± Ji Huan said.

    Shi Jin sat down tired, but when she thought of Li Juekai¡¯s condition, her mood was pretty good.

    The next day, she did not miss her exams and sessfully passed math and science.

    The pre-test was very important to every third-year student, so the teachers also read through the papers very quickly. They had to hurry up and announce the results as soon as possible so that the students could check and fill in the gaps in their knowledge.

    Within two days, the results came out.

    In order to motivate everyone, the results of all the third-year students were pasted up on the school¡¯s bulletin board and ranked ording to their grades and overall scores.

    After the results were released, not only the third-year students, but even the students from the other sses gathered in front of the bulletin board to look.

    Previously, Shi Jin had advanced from Year Two to Year Three with high marks. Everyone was looking forward to seeing how many marks she would get in her final exam.

    Especially her fans, they really cared about her results.

    They first looked at the rankings, but then when they searched, they couldn¡¯t find Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were dazzled. They finally saw Shi Jin¡¯s name in the middle row.

    540 points?

    540 points!? What kind of embarrassing score was this?

    Such a score was definitely not low for a third-year student and it would not be a problem for them to enter university. However, for the Grade A ss of Second High School, it was nothing.

    Back then, Shi Jin had relied on her outstanding results to get into ss A, and now she belonged in ss C? How were they going to exin this to everyone? What would the outside world think of Second High?

    The fans automatically ignored Shi Jin¡¯s results. It must be because she had been so busy recently and was not in the mood to revise. However, even if the fans thought that way, it didn¡¯t mean that the anti-fans would.

    The anti-fans quickly mocked her in the trending searches.

    ¡°Quick,e and see the results of the top student! So this is the top student of Second High School.¡±

    ¡°Second High¡¯s hundred-year reputation is going to be ruined by Shi Jin, right?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, Shi Jin might as well go to the Hamilton Music Academy lest she embarrass herself.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Wen Yongwei scored well over six hundred points this time. She¡¯s truly worthy of being called a capabledy. She¡¯s truly amazing.¡±

    ¡°Second ce, Second High, so Second High¡¯s name is appropriate.¡±

    In Ji Huan¡¯s office, the teachers of Grade 12¡¯s ss 1 were not affected by Shi Jin¡¯s results. Instead, they were all beaming with joy.

    Shi Jin was standing in the office, receiving all the attention from the teachers.

    ¡°Shi Jin, if you have any difficulties, feel free to tell me. As long as I¡¯m able, I will help you.¡± The physics teacher smiled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the outside world says. What¡¯s important is for you to stabilize yourself.¡± The chemistry teacher was a kind person. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your dad is sick. Is he alright now? Do send my regards to your father.¡±

 Chapter 204 - I Have A Gift For You

    <h4>Chapter 204: I Have A Gift For You</h4>

    ¡°In terms of your biology course, do you have anything else to check? I can give you some time.¡± The biology teacher was also very satisfied with this gifted student.

    The outside world¡¯sments were all over the ce, but the results ced on the teachers¡¯ tables were real.

    Chinese Literature, 0 marks.

    English, 90 marks.

    Mathematics, 150 marks.

    Comprehensive Science, 300 marks.

    There was no need to talk about Chinese. Shi Jin had not attended at all, but all the English questions that she had done were correct. And the rest were 100% correct.

    How could the teachers not be excited?

    Only thenguage teacher sighed and said in an exasperated tone, ¡°Shi Jin, can you take the Chinese examination next time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin promised immediately. After all, she wouldn¡¯t encounter such a big event like her father¡¯s surgery next time.

    ¡°You have potential. I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    Ji Huan called her over to one side and encouraged her before saying mysteriously, ¡°I have a gift for you!¡±

    No credit should be given.

    Shi Jin was about to decline when Ji Huan took out a set of secret papers.

    She passed the secret script to Shi Jin. ¡°How is it? I spent a long time getting it. I didn¡¯t dare to give it to other students with average grades, afraid that it might affect their revision drive, but I think it¡¯s very suitable for you.¡±

    Holding the test paper, Ji Huan smiled like a flower.

    Shi Jin was speechless. She was truly grateful. She took it and thanked her sincerely.

    ¡°By the way, some people from Yizhong High School will be visiting our school soon. At that time, there will be specially selected students who will apany Principal Lu to greet them. You are one of the candidates rmended by our ss. Prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was already a routine practice for the two schools to visit each other every year. This year, it was happening again, so it was not unusual.

    In fact, Shi Jin had already heard from Yao Jiahong that she would be apanying the people from First High School this time.

    The main reason was that Wen Yongwei was among the visitors.

    Ever since Wen Yongwei had taken first ce in ¡°Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡±, she had been in the limelight. Coupled with her excellent academic performance, the entire First High School had almost used her as a model.

    Since First Middle School had brought Wen Yongwei along, Second High naturally had to let Shi Jin apany them.

    Shi Jin returned to the ssroom and opened Ji Huan¡¯s secret paper.

    As she flipped through the pages, she casually wrote the answers down on them. For her, this kind of question was not difficult.

    Many people in the ss were looking in her direction. Although the outside world was abuzz with the news of Shi Jin¡¯s results, the people in the ss were not blind. They all knew that she had not taken the Chinese test and that she had onlye in for the English exam after half the time had passed.

    Just like that, she had gotten 540 points. In Grade 12 ss 1, which was filled with top students, it was shocking.

    If it were anyone else who had not taken the test, their mentality would have long copsed. They would not have had the will to continue with the test papers.

    Everyone looked at her with envy and admiration. However, even if these straight-A students said it online, who would believe them?

    In one afternoon, Shi Jin finished all the papers given by Ji Huan.

    At night, she went to the hospital to be with her father as usual.

    Although Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing didn¡¯t want to affect her studies and wanted to stop her froming to the hospital, Shi Jin still insisted on staying.

    She did not want to miss out on the many things that she had missed in her previous life.

    When she went to the hospital, even Fu Xiuyuan expressed his understanding and told her over the phone to rest well.

    ***

    The next day was the day of First High School¡¯s visit.

    Shi Jin came out of the hospital and put on her school uniform.

    She was slender and tall, and her skin was fair and translucent. The blue and white striped school uniform on her body had a texture that was not crude at all.

    She satzily in her seat, lost in thought as she considered her father¡¯s leg injury.

    She thought about the various acupuncture techniques in her head. If her father¡¯s leg did not recover soon, the acupuncture technique would have to be changed slightly.

    Just as she was thinking, she heard Ji Huan call her. ¡°Shi Jin,e here for a moment.¡±

    Other than Shi Jin, there were a few top students who were called in by Ji Huan. Everyone went to her together.

    It looked like she was going to meet First High School.

    Someone muttered softly, ¡°Even Shi Jin cane?¡±

    When Shi Jin heard this, she looked back and saw a familiar face. She thought for a while before she remembered. Wasn¡¯t that Chu Jia?

    It was Chu Ling¡¯s cousin and Shi Xuexin¡¯sckey.

    Considering that, it was expected that she would not like Shi Jin.

    Since Shi Jin had not studied in the same ss as Chu Jia in her past life, she had not crossed paths with her at school. However, to be able to attend the same ss in this lifetime, it was indeed a magical thing.

    No one answered Chu Jia¡¯s question.

    Shi Jin looked at Chu Jia indifferently, causing Chu Jia to feel a chill down her spine. She was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Why was she afraid of Shi Jin? Hadn¡¯t Shi Jin tried to please her in the past?

    With this thought, Chu Jia rxed.

    Shi Jin retracted her gaze and followed everyone out.

    The people from First High School had already arrived.

    They sat down in the conference hall. It was obvious that most of them were top students from No.1 Middle School, except for Wen Yongwei, whose grades were slightly inferior. However, Wen Yongwei was seated at the center.

    This was very easy to understand. First High School and Second High School had maintained a cooperative rtionship throughout the years, but they had always been fierce rivals too.

    In terms of results, they each had their own advantages and disadvantages. It was very difficult for anyone to beat the other side.

    Their artistic attainments were different.

    There was a girl called Shi Xuexin from Second High School three years ago. Not only had she be the top schr in the city, but she also beat First High School in various literary awards. When the outside world mentioned First High School, although they were rather impressed with their results, they could not help but say, ¡°Still, it¡¯s a desert when ites to art.¡±

    Now that they had Wen Yongwei, a top talent in every aspect, how could First High School not use her? Especially since the opportunity this year was so good that they could directly suppress Shi Jin from Second High School.

    This matter was enough for First High School to brag about for nearly ten years.

    The two principles wereplimenting each other and exchanging pleasantries. Along with them were reporters from the local newspapers.

    As the students of Second High School appeared, the students of First High School stood up and greeted them.

    Wen Yongwei waved at Shi Jin. ¡°Little Stone.¡±

    Her familiar tone was filled with sincerity and enthusiasm. She was full of smiles, as if she was seeing an old friend.

    In reality, Shi Jin did not even speak to her throughout the entirepetition.

    ¡°Little Stone, sit with me.¡± Wen Yongwei patted the seat beside her and asked Shi Jin to sit.

    It did not matter where Shi Jin sat, so she sat down beside her.

    The reporter immediately smiled and asked, ¡°Little Rose and Little Stone, have you always been on such good terms with one another?¡±

    Wen Yongwei was about to speak when Shi Jin spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to sit together like this today. We hope to improve our rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 205 - A Bunch of Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 205: A Bunch of Tricks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.

    Shi Jin was not someone who liked to undermine others. However, Wen Yongwei¡¯s performance today reminded her of many things from her previous life.

    In her previous life, Wen Yongwei had also been a champion. She was very popr and well-liked. After thepetition ended, she and Chu Ling had be the dream couple in the entertainment industry. The fans had called them the Flower Couple.

    Little Rose represented the roses while Chu Ling represented the orchids, hence the nickname. The fans hoped that the two of them could walk a flowery path together.

    By rights, the couple was popr. Their reputation was high and they were invincible in the industry, but even so, the two of them still had to step on Shi Jin, who was already in the dust.. From time to time, they would use the fact that Shi Jin liked Chu Ling to prove how deep and firm their rtionship was.

    Using Shi Jin to rile up the hardcore fans was a great strategy. Later on, when the two of them reached the end of their rtionship, Wen Yongwei, in order to get a final cut of the hype, wanted to lure the fans to herself as much as possible after getting rid of Chu Ling. She even ndered Shi Jin for breaking into their house and confessing her love for him. She couldn¡¯t stand Shi Jin¡¯s relentless pursuit of Chu Ling, so she held back her tears and retreated from the love triangle.

    They were the ones who had started everything. At that time, Shi Jin was already infamous and hated by everyone in the entertainment industry. Yet, they still wanted to step on her and make her shoulder all the rubbish that got left behind.

    In this life, Shi Jin thought that as long as she was not involved with Chu Ling, she would not get too involved with Wen Yongwei. Hence, she did not pay much attention to Wen Yongwei.

    However, now that she thought about it, the trajectory of some things could not be changed by willpower alone.

    Even if she had nothing to do with Chu Ling anymore, and even if Chu Ling and Wen Yongwei no longer formed the Flower Couple, Wen Yongwei would still stick close to her.

    Since she was going to stick around, Shi Jin recalled the resentment she had felt when she stepped on her in her previous life, and her emotions got stirred up.

    Come on then, let¡¯s fight!

    Wen Yongwei was two years younger than Shi Jin, but she was very well-mannered. After hearing what Shi Jin said, she smiled and said, ¡°Actually, during thepetition, I was paying close attention to Little Stone. It was just that back then, everyone was very busy and didn¡¯t have much time to interact with each other. But now, I¡¯m not that busy anymore.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her with a faint smile.

    Wen Yongwei had a generous smile on her face too. ¡°Little Stone, we¡¯re going to shoot an advertisement together soon. My parents have arranged for a tutor to follow me to the group. We¡¯ll attend sses together then.¡±

    When she said that, everyone recalled Shi Jin¡¯s failure at the mock exams. A teacher from First High School immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what industry you¡¯re in, studying is important. You must not give up on your education.¡±

    As the host, Principal Lu naturally could not boast about Shi Jin¡¯s score. He could only say, ¡°That¡¯s what Shi Jin said as well, so she has been working hard on her studies.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s results are really not that bad, especially after participating in such an intensepetition. It¡¯s really rare for a person to be able to achieve such outstanding results,¡± a teacher from First High School praised.

    If Shi Jin¡¯s 540 points was outstanding, then what about Wen Yongwei¡¯s 600 points?

 Chapter 206 - Why Are You So Average Yet So Confident?

    <h4>Chapter 206: Why Are You So Average Yet So Confident?</h4>

    Principal Lu also praised, ¡°Your school¡¯s Yongwei is better.¡±

    That was all he could say. Ji Huan could only suppress her thoughts. She really wanted to throw out Shi Jin¡¯s mock test paper to shut these people up. However, personal feelings could not bepared to the friendly rtionship between the two schools. Ji Huan could only listen.

    After the topic had moved away from Shi Jin to the other top students, it returned to Shi Jin and Wen Yongwei.

    The two principals agreed to see if the two of them could enter the same school together or have their own merits.

    ¡°Hah, it¡¯s settled then. So, Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin, we mustpete with them!¡± The teacher from First High School was especially confident in Wen Yongwei and directly issued a challenge.

    Principal Lu was not afraid. With a top student like Shi Jin around, what was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. When the college entrance examination resultse out, we must let the two of thempete,¡± Principal Lu immediately replied.

    In reality, both sides were smiling on the surface, but secretly, they hoped they couldpletely crush each other. However, it would not be easy to beat each other. They could only use words to create a lively atmosphere.

    ¡°By the way, which aspect of Shi Jin¡¯s exam was her weakness? Do you need us to introduce a tutor for this subject to help her?¡± The teacher from First High School looked up and asked.

    Principal Lu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, she¡¯s quite bnced.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Every subject is about average?¡±

    ¡°This time, Shi Jin missed half of her English exam because her father was hospitalized,¡± Principal Lu said slowly.

    After he finished speaking, he saw the expression on the face of the teacher from First High School change color, and his tone became sluggish. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Principal Lu was unperturbed. ¡°Hahaha, yep. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±

    The teacher thought of the bet with Principal Lu and felt awkward. He picked up his teacup and drank from it. However, this did not solve the problem of his parched throat.

    Wen Yongwei was sitting to one side. However, when she heard these words, she felt that it was just Principal Lu¡¯s excuse for Shi Jin¡¯s results. How was what he said possible?

    Shi Jinxuan had taken so few exams and still had such a score. If she had taken all the exams, wouldn¡¯t she have gotten full marks?

    The college entrance examination mock papers were not child¡¯s y. How could anyone have such abilities?

    ***

    Third-year students still had to study. So after apanying the guests for a while, everyone was allowed to go back.

    When they returned to the ssroom, the students who liked drama naturally came over to ask about the situation.

    Most of the sses in Year Three were based on self-study, so there were inevitably whispers andughter in the room.

    Chu Jia mumbled, ¡°Even Shi Jin can attend such a meeting? Why? Based on her stupid score of 540 points?¡±

    Someone beside her tugged at her arm. ¡°Well, she got second ce in thatpetition. Besides, she wasted her time during the exam.¡±

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that she wasted time? She broke all the rules of ss A. Logically speaking, she should be in ss C.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard these endlessints, she nced at them from the corner of her eyes.

    Chu Jia met her gaze and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. You should have gone to ss C with this score. Fortunately, the college entrance examination ising up soon. The school rules state that sses can¡¯t change in thest two months. Otherwise, you would have packed up and left long ago.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve benefited from the rules. But ording to the original rules, shouldn¡¯t you be going to ss C?¡±

    Chu Jia recalled her 541 points and her expression changed immediately.

    Shi Jin lowered her head and packed up her test papers.

    Upon hearing Shi Jin¡¯s words, someoneughed. Chu Jia didn¡¯t seem to have had any good results either.

    They wondered how she had the audacity to mock others.

    Chu Jia didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Shi Jin really wanted to know how the Chu family was so ordinary yet so confident.

    Chu Jia¡¯s previous grades had been average. Later on, she had relied on Shi Xuexin¡¯s training and painstaking efforts to memorize all the answers to various real test papers. Finally, she had made it into ss A in her third year of high school. However, Shi Xuexin had been busy taking care of herself recently and did not have time to care about her anymore. So her results were about to return to how they were before.

    Chu Jia clenched her fists. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t do worse than Shi Jin!

    After school in the afternoon, she went to Shi Xuexin¡¯s house.

    When Shi Xuexin heard her recount the whole story, she consoled her. ¡°How could you be worse than Shi Jin? As long as you continue to learn, she will never catch up to you.¡±

 Chapter 207 - Almost Washed for Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 207: Almost Washed for Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the thought of this, Shi Xuexin felt that she had to give up on some unimportant matters and focus her attention on Chu Jia¡¯s tuition.

    Initially, she had helped Chu Jia only to gain more favor from the Chu family, but now, she felt like she was on steroids. It was as if as long as Chu Jia beat Shi Jin, it would be equivalent to her beating Shi Jin.

    ***

    Shi Jin stayed in the hospital for a few nights.

    One day, after she had finished visiting Li Juekai, Gu Qingqing sent her out. Just as she was about to continue resting next door, Gu Qingqing asked her, ¡°Have you not been home for a few nights?¡±

    Shi Jin suddenly remembered that she had indeed not been back for a few days. She was so worried about her father¡¯s injury that she had neglected Fu Xiuyuan.

    Gu Qingqing couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw her innocent and cute expression. ¡°I was too muddle-headed and didn¡¯t take this into consideration. It was only when your big brother reminded me that I remembered. You and Fu Xiuyuan are already married, after all. It won¡¯t look good if you don¡¯t go back every day. You should go back early tonight.¡±

    Seeing her mom blinking as she spoke, Shi Jin felt a little embarrassed. What was her mother hinting at?

    God knew that she had only slept with Fu Xiuyuan on the day of her rebirth. At other times, they had treated each other with respect. It was not what her mother imagined. However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Shi Jin to say this to her mother. What was going on? Besides, why hadn¡¯t Big Brother told her this himself?

    Shi Jin realized that there was still some estrangement between her and her elder brother. Hence, he would think for himself, but he would not talk to her.

    Seeing that Shi Jin was frowning and thinking, Gu Qingqing thought that she was still worried about Li Juekai, so she said, ¡°Your big brother said that your father¡¯s injury is fine. He just needs to rest well.¡±

    By the time Shi Jin walked out of the hospital, the sky was already filled with stars.

    It was rare to see such a starry sky in the capital.

    She looked up and recalled Fu Xiuyuan. He had always had poor health and problems sleeping, but he inhaled the essence of the yao orchid she had given him every day. His sleep problems should have improved a lot, right?

    Even if she did not go back, the situation should not be much different.

    After Shi Jin called for a taxi, she was about to get into the car when her gaze was attracted by a familiar car in a corner not far away.

    The taxi driver urged, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t stop here. Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Shi Jin closed the car door and ran off.

    After grumbling a little, the taxi driver stepped on the elerator and left.

    Shi Jin ran towards the familiar car. The closer she got, the more certain she was that it was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s. And it was the one he always used.

    Why was he here? To visit her father?

    When she got closer, she realized that there was a faint light on in the car. The familiar figure of the man entered her sight through the car window.

    Fu Xiuyuan was in the car. He was looking down at some documents.

    Shi Jin knocked on the car window.

    It rolled down slowly. When Fu Xiuyuan saw her, he was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected her to knock on his car window.

    ¡°Honey? What are you doing here?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was calm as usual as he opened the car door for Shi Jin. ¡°I¡¯m doing something.¡±

    ¡°Are you done? When are you going back? Can I get a ride?¡±

    ¡°You want to go home?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.

    ¡°Yes. Father¡¯s health is better now. I don¡¯t have to stay anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done. We can go back now.¡±

    With a call from Fu Xiuyuan, the chauffeur who was waiting nearby came back.

    When the driver heard him say that he was going home, he was obviously stunned. Then he saw Shi Jin, who was sitting beside Fu Xiuyuan. A look of understanding appeared on his face and he immediately began driving.

    Shi Jin felt that they were acting weird. She couldn¡¯t tell why, but everyone seemed to have something on their mind. Moreover, there was a darkness under Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes. How long had it been since he had slept well? Was the essential oil for sleep she had made ineffective?

    When they reached home, Shi Jin took the opportunity to shower. She turned on the tap and called Song Fan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to speak.¡± Song Fan¡¯s voice was trembling with fear.

    ¡°I told you to say it, so just say it. Are you just afraid of Fu Xiuyuan? I promise he won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    Only then did Song Fan dare to open his mouth. ¡°Master Fu has been staying near the hospital recently. He usually deals with work. If he¡¯s tired, he takes a nap in the car for a while. I can¡¯t persuade him out of it. It¡¯s been a few days and I can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯d be so easy for Master Fu to give me a break. Could it be that he is still there with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days and you¡¯re only telling me now?¡± Shi Jin instantly understood that even though Fu Xiuyuan said it was nothing when she wasn¡¯t around, he couldn¡¯t sleep alone.

    Perhaps it was because he was used to it, or perhaps he was still worried about Shi Jin¡¯s whereabouts, but no matter what, he could not bear to ruin his rtionship with his family. He just waited silently to one side. It was no wonder there were so many dark shadows on his face.

    He would rather take a nap in the car near Shi Jin than sleep in a bed alone. How many nights like that had Fu Xiuyuan endured?

    Song Fan mumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t I forbidden from talking about it?¡±

    Shi Jin put away her phone and took a shower before walking out of the room.

    Fu Xiuyuan was sitting on the couch looking at the stock market on theputer screen with red and green lines criss crossing over it. He was probably checking the overseas stock markets.

    Shi Jin walked over in her bathrobe and leaned over to look at him.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes went unexpectedly red as he saidposedly, ¡°Are you done? In that case, I will take a shower.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Go ahead. I will wait for you.¡±

    Since she had just taken a shower, there was a faint sweet scenting from her and it was luring him towards her.

    He had to force himself to get up and leave. After he entered the bathroom, he inhaled deeply and turned on the cold water.

    Shi Jin checked her social media as shey in bed and waited for him.

    A famous skincare line owned by the Sheng family called Grace had officially announced online that Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin were going to appear in theirtest advertisements. It was a prize for the top two contestants.

    Only the top two contestants were worthy of being brand ambassadors for one of the Sheng family¡¯s products.

    After Fu Xiuyuan returned, Shi Jin naturally made room for him and moved up.

    The spot after he got onto the bed was right where she had already warmed the nket. It was warm, crisp, and carried her fragrance.

    Fu Xiuyuan had just taken a cold shower and his back was straight. His heart had been touched and his breathing became heavier. He felt like the cold shower earlier had been for nothing.

    In the beginning, she had been too flustered.. However, their brief moment of passion had made Fu Xiuyuan unable to stop himself.

 Chapter 208 - Protect and Wait

    <h4>Chapter 208: Protect and Wait</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s well-defined fingers grabbed at the nket, his eyes surging wildly.

    He wanted to, but he could not, nor did he dare to.

    His heart trembled violently at the thought of her resistance and tears back then. He was afraid that she would feel disgusted by him.

    He was worried that she would leave.

    He fell back into a tangle of reason and emotion. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose her. However, Shi Jin, who was opposite, did not sense anything. She switched off the lights and said in a low voice, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    She knew that Fu Xiuyuan hadn¡¯t slept well for several days. Even with the essence of the yao orchid, which could heal his nerves, his stomach had never improved. With Shi Jin around, he could sleep peacefully.

    In the dark night, where the eyes could not see, the other senses became clearer.

    Shi Jin felt Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arm around her waist and didn¡¯t move. She smiled slightly.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t understand why Fu Xiuyuan had only touched her on the day of her rebirth.

    Now she gradually understood. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he didn¡¯t dare to. He was afraid that he would scare her away before she could fully open her heart.

    On the day of her rebirth, he had been so angry that he had lost his rationality. That was why he had done such a crazy thing and left her with a very bad experience.

    He was making up for it, and waiting. Guarding her as if carefully protecting a soap bubble.

    They were both protecting each other¡¯s safety.

    Shi Jin did not expose him. This was fine too.

    Fu Xiuyuan wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tenderly, suppressing the restlessness in his heart.

    Sometimes, when she wasn¡¯t around, sleepiness would quickly drown out his messy thoughts and drag him down into a calm sea.

    ***

    The next day, Yao Jiahong¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the Orchid Pavilion flower arrangement hall. He hade early in the morning to wait for Shi Jin.

    He had already applied for leave from school. Today, she was going to shoot Grace¡¯s advertisement.

    The driver, Li, saw that he was holding porridge in his hand and had not yet eaten it. He could not help but say, ¡°Brother Yao, you specially took such a long road and queued for more than half an hour to buy porridge from this shop. If you don¡¯t eat it, it will turn cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. I¡¯ll eatter. You can have yours.¡±

    Li didn¡¯t say anything and turned to eat his steamed buns. Compared to the light porridge, he preferred the steamed buns which were full of oil and fragrance.

    Yao Jiahong came a little early today. He waited for twenty minutes before Shi Jin appeared at the door.

    She always liked wearing white shirts, washed-out jeans, and sneakers. However, even such simple clothes could look indescribably beautiful on her.

    By the time she got into the car, Yao Jiahong had already put down the partition, separating her from the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Brother Yao.¡± Shi Jin sat down after greeting him and fastened her seatbelt solemnly.

    Yao Jiahong said casually, ¡°I passed by the Five Willows and bought some porridge for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had breakfast. You should eat.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was a little disappointed. Shi Jin used to love this porridge.

    She had already put on her headphones and begun listening to something. asionally, she would lower her head and write something in her notebook.

    Yao Jiahong had no choice but to eat the porridge himself. He didn¡¯t even know how to eat it.

    The filming location was on the Shen family¡¯s territory, and the entire crew had been transferred over from the Shen family¡¯s Diamond Music crew. It was much more spacious and bright than their usual filming location, and the equipment wasprehensive. Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin had been assigned a separate changing room and dressing room.

    Kang Cheng and Wen Yongwei had already arrived earlier.

    As someone who had signed on for Diamond Music and who had been personally requested by Shen Shuangnan, Wen Yongwei could be considered a direct descendant of the Shen family. Since she was unwilling to fall behind others, she naturally had to be more polite and proper than ¡®outsiders¡¯ like Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong arrived at the appointed time, and Wen Yongwei¡¯s makeup was already done.

    When she saw Shi Jin, she took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Morning,¡± Shi Jin replied. Compared to Wen Yongwei¡¯s warm and generous attitude, Shi Jin appeared too businesslike.

    Wen Yongwei didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    The director, Luo Qi, was a director at Diamond Music. He had filmed many MVs for Diamond Music¡¯s singers and had also created several advertisements for products under the name of the Shen Corporation. Needless to say, he was very capable.

    After Wen Yongwei changed into her costume, she decided to talk to Luo Qi about the shoot.

    Speaking of which, even though Wen Yongwei had won the title of ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯, she did not have any filming experience. Everything had to be learnt from scratch.

    Fortunately, filming advertisements did not require much experience or acting skills.

    Besides, Shi Jin was also a neer in this aspect. The two of them did not have much of an advantage. So naturally, the person whomunicated with the director first could earn an advantage.

    Luo Qi knew that Wen Yongwei was a direct employee of his family, so his attitude was quite good. However, when he saw the clothes and makeup she was wearing, he still had some doubts. ¡°Yongwei, your makeup isn¡¯t right, is it?¡±

    Wen Yongwei looked down at her dress. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Director Luo, it¡¯s written in the script that a princess and a poor girl will be in the advertisement. The two of them will use Grace cosmetics together. The advertisement¡¯s theme is that no matter what identity a girl has, she has to protect herself. With Grace, no matter what identity she has, she can live like a princess and be the princess of her own world.¡±

    Because Wen Yongwei was a direct employee of the Shen family and was the champion, while Shi Jin was only the runner-up, and the management contract was in the hands of anotherpany, Kang Cheng and Wen Yongwei naturally thought that Wen Yongwei would y the princess in thismercial. Therefore, she had dressed like a princess the moment she arrived.

    The dress was borrowed from a big brand by Kang Cheng. It was extremely elegant and beautiful. The hemline of the dress was decorated with flowers and golden threads, and the imitation diamonds sparkled, broadcasting the princess¡¯ identity and status everywhere.

    Wen Yongwei didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but she had already implied so much.

    Luo Qi understood. He said awkwardly, ¡°Yongwei, among the ideas we received, the person ying the princess is¡­ Shi Jin.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but she couldn¡¯t conceal her embarrassment at all.

    Kang Cheng had not expected such a situation. ¡°Director Luo, are you sure?¡±

    Initially, Luo Qi wasn¡¯t sure either. He had thought that his artist would have to use the most exquisite and beautiful makeup. In the original design, Wen Yongwei had indeed been a princess.

    However, it was said that this advertisement was very important to the higher-ups this time. The n was even sent directly to Shen Shuangnan for him to take a look at personally.

    Even Shen Shuangnan, who had never cared about the entertainment industry, could see the creativity. It was clear how much the Shen Corporation valued Grace.

    The higher-ups didn¡¯t have any objections to the idea, but when they returned the n, they had circled the word ¡®Princess¡¯ and written Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Luo Qi came into contact with the first-hand creative manuscript. He had to trust in it even if he didn¡¯t in his heart.

    He confirmed, ¡°This is what the higher-ups want.¡±

    The higher-ups? Who?

    Kang Cheng was a little unhappy. He knew that he could not lose his temper with Luo Qi, so he just said, ¡°Director Luo, please wait for a while. I¡¯ll go talk to the higher-ups.¡±

    Wen Yongwei bit her lips frustratedly. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t act as a poor girl, but if she was working with Shi Jin, where would she be as the champion?

    Moreover, this didn¡¯t match her character profile. She had yet to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, so it was impossible for her to break her character profile so quickly.

    She looked at Kang Cheng expectantly.

    Kang Cheng naturally wanted to fight for her, so he went to make a call.

    Shi Jin was also preparing her makeup and hair. ording to the advertisement¡¯s n, she would act like a princess. Yao Jiahong had already borrowed a princess dress based on the n¡¯s sketches, even though the filming team would provide costumes for normal advertisements.

    However, if the manager was good enough, she wouldmunicate with the director and filming crew beforehand to prepare suitable costumes for a better effect. Shi Jin changed her clothes quickly and came out.

    Luo Qi was waiting. When he saw Shi Jin, his eyes lit up.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing a luxurious dress. On the contrary, it was a simple white princess dress. There weren¡¯t many decorations, but the original color was outstanding enough. It matched Shi Jin¡¯s age of just 20 years old.

    Pure white was the hardest color to wear, but if one wore it well, they could truly look like an angel falling into the mortal world, or a princess falling from the heavens. Shi Jin was the best example of this.

    Luo Qi couldn¡¯t help but give Yao Jiahong a thumbs up. ¡°Brother Yao, you really know your artist well!¡±

    Yao Jiahong smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. After Deng Yufei¡¯s incident, he had made everything for Shi Jin and had thoroughly matched her unique style.

    For a period of time, he had had to listen to Shi Jin¡¯s song all night to suppress the regret in his heart before he could fall asleep. This had given him a deeper understanding of her mentality.

    When he worked with her, he naturally felt that it was very easy.

    Wen Yongwei was not done yet, so Luo Qimunicated with Shi Jin first. ¡°What we want the most from our advertisement is a feeling of beauty. It¡¯s the feeling of taking care of a woman.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it first.¡± Luo Qi made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture.

    Shi Jin stood in front of the camera. Initially, Luo Qi had thought that she would be a little rusty and would at least need to try a few times before she could get a feel for filming. After all, she was only a talent show singer and did not have much experience with acting.

    However, she was a natural. As the camera moved along its trajectory, she adjusted her movements and positioning. She was always able to appear steadily in frame. Moreover, her movements were graceful and gentle. It was exactly what Luo Qi wanted.

    ¡°Very good!¡± The first scene shed across the screen, stimting Luo Qi¡¯s working state. ¡°This time, you¡¯ve used the skincare product. It¡¯s very tiring to do it in the morning, but you used the Grace product, making you feel a hundred times more energized. Just do as you please.¡±

    Very quickly, Shi Jin followed Luo Qi¡¯s instructions and finished her actions. Her movements were smooth and her microexpressions were perfect. Everything was great.

    After changing a few scenes and positions, Shi Jin was able to get into the right state of mind and meet the requirements.

    Yao Jiahong looked at her with a deep gaze.

    Of course, this was not difficult for Shi Jin. When she had been at her lowest point in her previous life, how many supporting roles had she acted in to earn a living?

    At that time, her acting skills had already reached their peak and been highly praised by her coborative director. It was a pity that she no longer had a ce in the entertainment industry. Her acting skills were only so-so in a lousy film, so who could see her?

    Today was not challenging at all.

    Wen Yongwei stood to one side, and the more she looked, the more shocked she became. She had thought that she was on par with Shi Jin, but when she saw her performance, she realized that she couldn¡¯t act so smoothly and so wlessly.

    Even though Kang Cheng had brought her here two days ago to get used to the camera and set.

    How was Shi Jin doing it?

    She finally remembered that in order to pursue Chu Ling, Shi Jin had gone to the movies and television shows she was in to gain experience.

    With this kind of experience, it would indeed be easier to get started than for a noob like her.

    It seemed like she had underestimated Shi Jin.

    Kang Cheng was finally back. Wen Yongwei was a little nervous. ¡°Director Kang, how¡¯s it going?¡±

    Although he was her manager, she still called him Director Kang respectfully.

    ¡°We¡¯vemunicated. Shi Jin and you will not film together. You will each film your own parts,¡± Kang Cheng said. ¡°Each of you will film an advertisement and in your own advertisement, you will each y the poor girl and the princess.¡±

    He had argued for a long time, but the higher-ups refused to budge. They insisted that the Big Boss had approved Shi Jin to y the princess, and no one could change it.

    Kang Cheng hade up with this n. He couldn¡¯t possibly stop Wen Yongwei from acting as a princess, could he?

    If Wen Yongwei acted poor from the start, how would she survive in this industry in the future? The anti-fans would definitely trample her to death.

    She heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. This oue was better than she had expected.

    She was already experienced at watching Shi Jin¡¯s shoot. If she were to film with her, she might be suppressed by her until she couldn¡¯t lift her head. However, this problem wouldn¡¯t exist if the two of them filmed alone.

    It was pretty good to do it separately.

    ¡°Director Kang, you¡¯re the best.¡± Wen Yongwei was very grateful. ¡°I¡¯ll get to filming now.¡±

    Kang Cheng nodded at her words and waved her off.

    Luo Qi finished filming Shi Jin¡¯s princess scenes very quickly. While Shi Jin went to change her clothes, he started filming Wen Yongwei.

    After Shi Jin, Wen Yongwei¡¯s performance did not satisfy Luo Qi.

    Wen Yongwei took a few bad shots in a row.

    Luo Qi said to her, ¡°Just be natural. There¡¯s no need to be so reserved. If you¡¯re too reserved, it won¡¯t feel real. You should stop and think about what you¡¯re best at. What¡¯s your state of mind when you¡¯re doing what you¡¯re best at?¡±

    Wen Yongwei was under a lot of pressure. Luo Qi said, ¡°You should rest for now. We¡¯ll filmter.¡±

    Wen Yongwei sat down to one side. Kang Cheng walked over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time filming and I¡¯m still not used to Director Luo¡¯s pace.¡±

    Kang Cheng also felt that her performance was not bad.

 Chapter 209 - The Princess and the Pauper

    <h4>Chapter 209: The Princess and the Pauper</h4>

    Geniuses were the minority after all. Geniuses like Wen Yongwei had already surpassed ordinary people in many other aspects. People like her were extremely rare.

    Luo Qi¡¯s expectations were too high.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try the dance rhythm?¡± Kang Cheng suggested.

    Wen Yongwei immediately understood what was going on. She had been practicing dance since she was three years old, and it had been fifteen years since then. As a result, she was in good shape.

    When she was dancing, she was very rxed. If she were to immerse herself in the filming, would she really be worse than Shi Jin?

    After thinking it through, she quickly found herposure. She stood up and walked over to Luo Qi¡¯s side. ¡°Director Luo, can I try again?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get ready. Everyone, get ready!¡± He stood up andmanded the other staff members.

    This time, Wen Yongwei¡¯s performance was indeed different.

    She walked over in a dance step and faced the morning sun. She washed her face, patted her cheeks, and woke up her skin. It was done in one go and synced perfectly with the dance. It was really beautiful.

    Luo Qi excitedly nodded.

    Wen Yongwei was done quickly this time. She continued to work hard, and soon, she had done all the scenes that Luo Qi needed.

    She then proceeded to change into the outfit of a poor woman.

    Shi Jin had also changed into the garb of an impoverished woman. Unlike the princess makeup, the impoverished woman¡¯s makeup was worn out and her hair was not too well cared for. Her entire being looked very rough.

    Such a crude look was testing to an artist¡¯s facial features. If one was careless, they would just look ugly.

    When Shi Jin came out, her makeup was rough and the foundation was three shades deeper, making her skin look dull.

    As soon as she appeared, people could not recognize her. However, when she opened her eyes, the stars seemed to be reflected in them. They shone brightly and pushed away all the gloominess on her face.

    This pair of eyes lit up her entire being. Luo Qi was pleasantly surprised.

    This part of a poor woman was really not easy to film. No matter how they filmed it, it could easily lose its luster. At that time, they would be scolded by thepany and would also beined to by their managers and artistes.

    Therefore, many directors would rather try an empty and beautiful scene rather thaning into contact with a soulful but unpleasant plot.

    Luo Qi evenined that the ns for this advertisement were too difficult.

    However, now that he saw Shi Jin appear in front of him, Luo Qi realized that no matter how difficult the content was, there was someone who could do it well.

    Wen Yongwei was also done changing.

    Under her dull makeup, she also felt like she was lost in the crowd. Fortunately, she was thin and tall, and the makeup artist had done her best to enhance the cleanness and transparency of her makeup with highlights. Only thanks to that did she look barely energetic. However,pared to Shi Jin, the difference was obvious.

    Wen Yongwei could see the difference in ratings in Luo Qi¡¯s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t know why Luo Qi was acting like this. Her makeup and Shi Jin¡¯s were almost the same, and there was no difference in their height. Although she had wasted some time during the shoot, her final product was even better than Shi Jin¡¯s. Why was Luo Qi looking at them like that?

    Shi Jin had already closed her eyes, so Wen Yongwei and Kang Cheng naturally could not see her stunning talent.

    Luo Qi really wanted to let Shi Jin film first, but he still asked politely, ¡°Which of you wants to film first?¡±

    Shi Jin happened to have something to do and was replying to someone.

    Kang Cheng didn¡¯t like her attitude towards work and said, ¡°Let Wen Yongwei go first. Shi Jin still needs to learn.¡±

    A few tutors followed Wen Yongwei around. This was a request from Kang Cheng and the Wen Family.

    Seeing that Shi Jin was busy, Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t object and let them go first.

    This time, Wen Yongwei continued to dance. She danced very well, and her moves were bing more and more harmonious. Her performance was even more impressive than before, and she was getting more and more into it, but Luo Qi made her stumble a few times.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t jump anywhere, did I?¡± Wen Yongwei asked, feeling a little tired.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t dance right, but you danced too well. Your dancing posture is too dignified, as if you¡¯ve been trained professionally. You¡¯re a poor woman now, a poor woman shouldn¡¯t move like this,¡± Luo Qi exined to her.

    Wen Yongwei was momentarily unable to ept this. Couldn¡¯t she dance well?

    Wen Yongwei had to take a few more retakes before she was finally done with the shoot.

    She felt ufortable. Why was Luo Qi treating her like this? When she had been dancing just now, he had been saying that she should do the same dance, or even better, but now he was picking on her?

    Was it because Shi Jin was around?

    Noticing Wen Yongwei¡¯s emotions, Kang Cheng said, ¡°Luo Qi¡¯s directing skills are average. Some of his requirements have always been weird. I¡¯m used to it. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    He was an MV director himself, just like Luo Qi. Later on, he had felt that he had not had many breakthroughs in this line of work, so he had sought more opportunities.

    Taking the initiative to volunteer to stay by Wen Yongwei¡¯s side was also a new development in his career. Now that he had stepped out of the industry, he didn¡¯t think much of Luo Qi.

    Wen Yongwei smiled and said, ¡°Director Luo has some requirements for the shoot, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. It¡¯s all for work and the finished product. However, he only has requirements for me and not for Shi Jin. Isn¡¯t that a little weird? I don¡¯t have any other issues, I¡¯m just a little confused. If I dance too well, I have to do it again. Is this a strict requirement for me or something else?¡±

    Kang Cheng naturally didn¡¯t like such double standards. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Luo Qi ask you to dance? Then, during the filming, Shi Jin should dance too.¡±

    Wen Yongwei did not reply. That was exactly what she meant. She realized that Kang Cheng could understand her meaning very well. Or rather, his thoughts were often in line with hers.

    It was rather convenient for her to have such a manager.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Shi Jin has never learned to dance before. It¡¯ll be too troublesome to shoot like this.¡± Wen Yongwei shook her head.

    Kang Cheng said indifferently, ¡°She can learn. If Luo Qi has a request for you, he should have a request for everyone.¡±

    He walked over to Luo Qi and made this request.

    ¡°Make Shi Jin dance too?¡± Luo Qi felt that there was no need. ¡°They each have their own strengths. There¡¯s no need for them to shoot the same scene.¡±

    ¡°The two advertisements are obviously shot differently, which is unfair. Why don¡¯t we make Shi Jin give it a try? If it really doesn¡¯t work out, it won¡¯t affect anything.¡±

    Luo Qi took a look at the clock. Because Shi Jin¡¯s filming of the princess part had progressed very quickly, there was still plenty of time. Since that was the case, he really wanted to see how Shi Jin would do when she danced.

    There was no harm in trying.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you willing to try dancing for themercial?¡± Luo Qi asked.

    ¡°Dance?¡±

    Luo Qi quickly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to. It would be best if you were just willing to give it a try. Do you want to discuss it with your manager?¡±

    Yao Jiahong was standing to one side. When he heard Luo Qi¡¯s words, he naturally replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to Shi Jin.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was no longer the same Yao Jiahong of the past. He only wanted to take care of the external affairs properly and make the right decisions for her.

    Kang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel that Yao Jiahong was being too perfunctory.

    Wen Yongwei shook her head secretly. Her manager was more attentive than Shi Jin¡¯s. It seemed like Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t really like Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin nodded and said, ¡°Then let me try.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start now,¡± Luo Qi nodded and said.

    The filming started. Shi Jin stood before the camera and made a gesture.

    Wen Yongwei and Kang Cheng could not help but watch.

    Shi Jin began to move, jumping up and down with the rhythm. Her movements seemed crude, even unskilled. It was obvious that she had never studied dancing seriously.

    Wen Yongwei was no longer interested. She was taking this opportunity to learn with her family. Kang Cheng also went over to Wen Yongwei¡¯s side to record her learning.

    Luo Qi, on the other hand, was pleasantly surprised. An impoverished woman should be doing something like that. She probably hadn¡¯t learned dance before, so her movements definitely wouldn¡¯t be too exquisite. However, this kind of passionate and primitive, natural dance steps were also characteristics that she would possess.

    Now, it was no longer his camera that controlled Shi Jin. Instead, it was Shi Jin who controlled his camera, making him tirelessly move it and follow in her footsteps.

    After filming the dance, Luo Qi felt extremely satisfied. ¡°Let¡¯s try to reshoot the princess¡¯s scenes.¡±

    Shi Jin did not object and changed into the princess costume again.

    This time, she still had to dance while filming.

    Without needing Luo Qi to say anything, her dance steps had already changed from the roughness from before, bing elegant and calm, disying the solemnity and exquisite manners of a princess.

    In other words, the crude dance moves just now had not been because she did not know how to dance, but because she had deliberately danced to fit the persona.

    She hadn¡¯tmunicated with Luo Qi in detail, but she had grasped his wishes.

    Even though an advertisement wouldst no more than a few seconds at most, and could even be edited into a mere ten seconds, Shi Jin had thoroughly understood the character and the creativity of it.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Luo Qi gave her a thumbs up.

    However, this made things a little difficult. Shi Jin did not have a part where she was supposed to dance, but had performed very well. The part where she danced was so good that it was hard to part with it.

    It was just a short 10-20 seconds, and Luo Qi needed to edit it. He really couldn¡¯t bear to.

    After Shi Jin finished filming, she sat down to rest and waited for the crew to change scenes. Next, she would be filming a scene of a poor girl turning into a princess.

    The original idea of the advertisement had been that one of them would y the princess, while the other would y the poor girl. Now that Kang Cheng had requested a change, the two of them would each y the poor girl and the princess. They had to show how much they cared for themselves. Any girl could be a princess.

    Wen Yongwei was listening to a teacher¡¯s lecture. When she saw that Shi Jin had finished filming, she took the initiative to suggest, ¡°Shi Jin,e with me to listen to the ss for a while. Teacher Gong is a top-notch teacher from the Imperial Capital and also the best math teacher in First High School. He already retired this year, so he has time to follow me and tutor me.¡±

    Shi Jin raised her head. She had already done the secret test that Ji Huan had found for her. There had been no problem when she did it, so she naturally did not need to listen to a teacher¡¯s lecture anymore.

    She said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can listen alone.¡±

    Wen Yongwei remained silent.

    Teacher Gong took a look at Shi Jin and started analyzing the questions for Wen Yongwei.

    Kang Cheng stood to one side drinking coffee.

    A staff member mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t think Shi Jin understands what Wen Yongwei is saying. After all, she only scored 540 points in the mock exam.¡±

    The staff member¡¯s words were not malicious. It was just casual gossip, but everyone looked up at him. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have exposed some great secret and quickly ran off.

    Shi Jin quickly retracted her gaze and continued to look at the thing in her hand.

    She was reading the ¡°Ancient Flower Collection¡± book that she had painstakingly obtained, casually flipping through it.

    After looking at it for a while, she remembered her father¡¯s leg injury. She took out a small notebook and scribbled some acupuncture notes in it.

    Shi Jin and Wen Yongwei only looked up when Luo Qi asked them to start filming again.

    The shoot went on until the afternoon.

    The shooting of the advertisement was consideredplete, but there was still another shoot tomorrow.

    At night, the filming crew naturally had to send out the behind-the-scenes footage to stir up hype.

    Luo Qi asked for the opinions of the managers on both sides to choose the highlights that needed to be released. Yao Jiahong felt that Shi Jin¡¯s scenes were good, so he chose the ones that Luo Qi praised the most.

    On the other hand, Kang Cheng had carefully selected the part where Princess Wen Yongwei had danced.

    Grace skincare products were posted on both the official Weibo and some public ounts.

    Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin shared their own posts.

    Their fans were already eagerly waiting.

    As both of them were in their third year of high school, their exposure was actually not high. Meng Shaoheng, who was in third ce, and Gu Qinghua, who was in fourth ce, had already released a demo for a new song and had done five interviews and three Saturday variety shows.

    On the other hand, Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin had to reduce their workload because they had to prepare for their college entrance exams. So it wasn¡¯t easy for them to finally get a viral post. The fans were already looking forward to more.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s performance as a princess was indeed very good. After the fans saw it, they continuously showered her with love. ¡°Little Yongwei is really amazing. As expected of a girl who has fifteen years of dancing experience!¡±

    ¡°This waist, this dance, it¡¯s really amazing! It¡¯s too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Wow. What kind of beauty is this? She¡¯s top-notch in everything. So jealous!¡±

    ¡°Is it possible to dance so well and look so beautiful just by using Grace¡¯s face cream? If so, I¡¯ll dedicate my whole life to using it!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you must be dreaming. If Grace could manage one-tenth of that, I¡¯d be willing to contribute my entire wallet.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. I want to have a daughter. I must make her learn to dance.¡±

    ¡°Should I say that I¡¯ve already flooded the chat a dozen times?¡±

    ¡°Looking at this video, I¡¯m really envious.¡±

    On Shi Jin¡¯s side, they posted a video of a poor woman dancing.

 Chapter 210 - National Dance Association

    <h4><i>Chapter 210</i>: National Dance Association</h4>

    Shi Jinwu¡¯s movements were rough and unrestrained. It was obvious that she had not undergone professional training. However, it was rare to see someone full of spirit and passion.

    Her old fans had been able to see such beauty, but there were still countless new people glued to their screens. ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s control is really not bad. Look at her eyes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Now that you mention it, I realize that no matter how I look at this video, she seems to be looking at me.¡±

    ¡°Not only does she look into my eyes, but her eyes are also clear and clean, as if she can talk to me.¡±

    ¡°I can feel her passion and yearning for a good life.¡±

    ¡°Even such crude makeup can¡¯t hide her bright eyes. She¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    However, this scene did not have any cause or effect. Compared to Wen Yongwei¡¯s clip, it looked much worse.

    The haters could not sit still at all and started to mock her. ¡°So Shi Jin is acting as a poor girl? And Wen Yongwei is a princess?¡±

    Fans: ¡°Both of them have scenes where they¡¯re poor girls and princesses!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s dance is much worse than Wen Yongwei¡¯s, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Fans: ¡°It¡¯s clearly just because the scene is different.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yongwei has been learning dance for fifteen years. How long has Shi Jin been learning it?¡±

    The fans: ¡°¡­¡±

    The anti-fans replied, ¡°Wen Yongwei did not rely on her results. She relied on her dance skills to enter the Institute for Advanced Study. Is Shi Jin¡¯s dance evenparable?¡±

    The fans: ¡°¡­¡±

    The anti-fans replied, ¡°Wen Yongwei¡¯s dance has been professionally tested. You can¡¯t deny that, can you? She¡¯s been practicing for so many years. How much better can she be than an amateur? You can¡¯t beat her, can you?¡±

    Fans (Weakly): ¡°It¡¯s just an advertisement, not a dancingpetition. Is there any meaning to this?¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°So this is how your idol treats her work. No wonder the entertainment industry is so messed up now. It¡¯s a headache.¡±

    The anti-fans were always able to urately find a weak spot to strike at amongst the fans. If you reasoned with them, they would tell you the harsh truth.

    Subsequently, Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin¡¯s video highlights went straight to the trending list.

    Everyone¡¯s opinions differed, but theymen were just there to watch the show. On the surface, Wen Yongwei was still winning.

    At this moment, within the National Dancing Association, a few of the organizers were watching the video repeatedly.

    As the country¡¯s top dance troupe, the insiders were always stingy with their praise for the dances performed by the celebrities in the entertainment industry. Of course, they would not let off those who were truly talented.

    Currently, in the entertainment industry, those who could really dance well were basically already widely epted. They were also registered with the National Dance Academy that was coborating with the dance association.

    There were not many that had escaped the, but today, everyone had another hope.

    ¡°This dance style seems to be a scene from Shang Zhou¡¯s prelude music. Clumsiness is hidden in the dance, while the roughness is imbued with intent. It is bold and powerful, with great wisdom that shows itself as if one is foolish.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. The Shangzhou Ancient Dance is on the verge of being lost. Such a talent should be entered into the National Dance Association, especially if they can participate in the rehearsals for the recent National Inheritance Dance.¡±

    ¡°I think we should call and get in touch as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I should invite her personally.¡±

    Very quickly, the National Dance Association decided that it would be more sincere if they invited her personally.

    That night, the National Dance Association also received a call from the Wen Family.

    The Wen Family was a family of artists and had produced many talented musicians throughout the generations. They held quite a bit of influence in the industry. When they called to ask the dance association to take care of their younger generation, the association agreed.

    Only then did the organizers remember that they had seen this junior Wen Yongwei¡¯s dance that evening. Initially, they had thought that she had some skills. However, after watching Shi Jin¡¯s dance, everyone¡¯s attention was no longer on Wen Yongwei. They hadn¡¯t even thought of her again until this call came.

    ***

    The next day, Shi Jin and Wen Yongwei arrived at the filming location early in the morning because they had to take photos.

    Shi Jin entered the dressing room.

    Yao Jiahong was stunned for a moment when he received the call. ¡°Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance Prelude? National Dance Association? I understand.¡±

    He quickly collected his thoughts. He felt that it was normal to call on Shi Jin again.

    After he entered, he whispered something to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression was normal. ¡°I can meet them without it affecting my work.¡±

    Yao Jiahong immediately went out to make arrangements.

    The person who hade from the National Dancing Association today was the president. His surname was Cui, and he was especially fond of talents. He was particrly fond of ancient dances, especially those like Shang Zhou. However, this series of dances had long be extinct, so everyone could only reproduce them based on historical information.

    Although Shi Jin had only done a short dance, President Cui somehow believed that she could do it all.

    Besides, he also believed that the dance she was doing was closer to the original than the dance that others had choreographed based on some information. Hence, he hade personally today.

    When Yao Jiahong led him in, Shi Jin¡¯s expression was calm, as if whether she saw this person or not wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    President Cui, on the other hand, looked strangely terrified, as if he was afraid of being rejected.

    Yao Jiahong already knew that Shi Jin was a treasure. The more he dug, the more dazzling the jewels he¡¯d find.

    Now, he would only be a guardian of the treasure.

    After President Cui saw Shi Jin, he smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your work here. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. The president took a few steps back before turning to leave.

    After leaving the room, President Cui was still thinking about what Shi Jin had said when someone called out to him. He turned around and saw a beautiful young girl greeting him.

    President Cui thought for a while, but did not recognize her.

    ¡°President Cui, I didn¡¯t expect you toe and see me personally.¡± Wen Yongwei had heard from her father that the National Dancing Association was very optimistic about her dance skills and that it might ask her to join them.

    Wen Yongwei thought that this matter would take some time to prepare. She had not expected to see President Cui at this moment. She was really ttered.

    Seeing that Wen Yongwei had misunderstood, President Cui didn¡¯t want to embarrass her. He also remembered that Wen Yongwei was the junior that the Wen Family had asked the association to take care of and that she was a good dancer.

    He took the opportunity to tter her. ¡°Your qualifications are not bad. You could even join the National Dance Association. I wonder if you¡¯d be interested?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been dancing since I was a child. It¡¯s been fifteen years now, and I like it very much. It would be my pleasure if I could join your group.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You can download the application form on the official website and submit it electronically. We will review it.¡± President Cui briefly exined the requirements.

    Wen Yongwei was over the moon to see President Cui in person. She nodded and said generously, ¡°President Cui, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Thank you so much. I¡¯m also very happy to be chosen by the association.¡±

    President Cui was still immersed in the joy of sessfullymunicating with Shi Jin, so he was exceptionally friendly to Wen Yongwei and even walked out with her.

    Kang Cheng saw this and came forward to greet him. Wen Yongwei introduced President Cui to him.

    President Cui chatted with Kang Cheng for a while more before leaving.

    Kang Cheng naturally ced great importance on this matter. He immediately logged onto the official website, downloaded the application form, and personally filled it out for Wen Yongwei. After confirming that there were no errors, he submitted it to the higher-ups.

    ¡°Yongwei, President Cui is here personally. It¡¯s obvious how much he values you. When you join the association, we¡¯ll have to promote it well.¡±

    Wen Yongwei felt the same way. She had been pampered since she was a child, and her talents were outstanding.

    Now that she had been received in public, she was able to gain the recognition of the mainstream society. This filled her with even more confidence. She knew that she would no longer be limited to her small world and could leap into the wider sky.

    With the experience of yesterday¡¯s shoot, Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin¡¯s shoot today went very smoothly. Their work ended before noon.

    Kang Cheng asked around and found out that the advertisement would be released on Friday. It would be released simultaneously on Weibo, the public ount, and shopping tforms.

    The hard photos would also be fixed at the fastest speed.

    In a society where money was everything, the shopping link would be released immediately and the money would be quickly drained from the consumers¡¯ wallets.

    Wen Yongwei was better than Shi Jin in every aspect, and her starting point was better than hers too. If the advertisements were released at the same time, whose credit would it be if the consumers bought the goods?

    How was one to differentiate the strength of their abilities to push goods?

    Kang Cheng was very worried. He was afraid that Shi Jin would take advantage of Wen Yongwei¡¯s sess to gain poprity. Therefore, he wanted to nip this matter in the bud.

    As a direct employee of the Shen Group, it was very easy for him tomunicate with the higher-ups. Very soon, he got the results he wanted. Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin would be separated into two links. Consumers could enter through different channels. They could be considered to be carrying their own goods and would not affect each other.

    Kang Cheng expressed his satisfaction.

    Initially, the Shen family had wanted to make use of thebined power of the champion and runner-up to maintain the fans¡¯ interest in the merchandise and attract as many people as possible. However, every part of Kang Cheng wanted them to be separated. Even the advertisements had been filmed alone, so the higher-ups agreed to his suggestion.

    However, when Shen Shuangnan heard about this, he said meaningfully, ¡°I hope Kang Cheng won¡¯t regret it when the timees.¡±

    The people below did not dare to guess what he meant. Would Kang Cheng regret it? Why?

    Before Friday, the two advertisements got edited. The Shen Corporation did not favor one over the other. Instead, they ced their endorsements in the same position.

    All sorts of data was sent directly to Kang Cheng and Yao Jiahong.

    Kang Cheng was a little unhappy. Logically speaking, as a female artiste of the Shen Corporation, Wen Yongwei should have received more data than herpetitors.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the higher-ups. They actually spoke of fairness and justice at this time and gave Shi Jin the same treatment.

    However, it was fortunate that Wen Yongwei was better than Shi Jin in every aspect. Even if she received the same treatment, Kang Cheng believed that Wen Yongwei would earn a different result.

    Friday soon arrived.

    ording to the agreement, the advertisements for the two of them went online separately. The advertisement links were also opened separately. Whether it was fans or customers, they could purchase through the corresponding links.

    In order to motivate the fans, the brand had also set a rule. If the sales of the set in each link reached 10,000 sets, it could unlock the encouraging words of the artist.

    If it reached 20,000 sets, it would unlock a video of them singing.

    If it reached 30,000 sets, it would unlock a video of them dancing.

    If they could get to a hundred thousand sets, not only would they be able to unlock all the above, they would also be able to get an autograph and exclusive posters of the artists.

    If it reached 200,000 sets, there would be an exclusive surprise.

    As for the exclusive surprise?

    Kang Cheng, Wen Yongwei, Yao Jiahong, and Shi Jin¡­ none of them knew.

    Why didn¡¯t they know?

    This was because Grace, a subsidiary of the Shen Group, was already considered a mid-tier brand. One set cost at least four digits, and the sales volume had to reach 20,000 sets. In fact, the sales figures were already up to 30 million.

    What would it mean to have 100,000 online sales? It would be over 300 million in sales!

    Such sales seemed to be verymon in some streamers¡¯ live-streaming rooms, but it was a normal sales volume of various items. Some would buy, some wouldn¡¯t.

    As for Grace, it was just a single skincare product. How could they sell so much in such a short time? Therefore, the brand had never thought that they would be able to achieve that figure. The exclusive surprise had not appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes yet.

    ¡°We¡¯ll sell first and then we¡¯ll talk about it,¡± they thought.

    After the link was released, there was no need to consider the fans. If they wanted to buy something, they would definitely click through their idol¡¯s link. However, it was different for the passersby.

    The customer base for people like Grace was women interested in skincare products. The quality of the advertisements, the concepts of the skincare products, and the effects of them were the keys to attracting voluntary buyers.

    Among the two idols, Wen Yongwei was undoubtedly beautiful and generous. Her dance was exquisite and gave off a sense of elegance. Even dressed as a poor girl, she looked beautiful and exquisite.

    Shi Jin¡¯s advertisement was more niche and outstanding. She looked like an impoverished woman at first, and her dancing posture was a little crude, but it contained an extremely powerful vitality.

    The moment she broke out of her impoverished identity and transformed into a princess, the impact of her transformation was also very strong because of her extremely crude makeup before.

    Her already beautiful face rushed onto the camera, as if her true beauty was about to be revealed.

    The advertisement read, ¡°Grace, I want you to be my princess.¡±

    Comparing the two, Shi Jin¡¯s advertisement was more impactful and fitting.

    Those who had seen the two advertisements had a good impression of each of them.

    Admittedly, the spending power of the fanbase was huge. It could support many small celebrities¡¯ advertising and delivery capabilities.

 Chapter 211 - Data Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 211: Data Beaten Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, celebrities never endorsed their products entirely for their fans. Most of the time, it was for the goodwill of passersby, to gain a better reputation amongst the masses, and to gain a higher level of publicity.

    On Wen Yongwei¡¯s side, the sales were indeed quite good. It was about the same as Kang Cheng had predicted.

    Kang Cheng was very satisfied with the increase in figures.

    The price of the skincare products this time was too high, so most of the fans had already been eliminated. Some fans had the desire but were unable to do anything for their idols, so this figure could be considered quite objective.

    However, in the background, where he couldn¡¯t see, Shi Jin¡¯s numbers were increasing exponentially.

    Many people didn¡¯t know about Shi Jin. However, when a person was beautiful to a certain extent, even if they did not know her, they would be easily conquered by her. They would want to do the same things as her and have the same items as her.

    Just like when one of the passersbymented: ¡°I really don¡¯t know who this beauty is, but I¡¯m stunned. Before I knew it, I had already ced two orders through her endorsement link.¡±

    Anotherment was also very funny. ¡°Me too. The thing is, I¡¯m a man and a wild dog. Why exactly did I buy this facial cream?¡±

    The people downstairs congratted him one after another. ¡°This might indicate that you will soon get married. Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°You can also take it back to show filial respect to your mother!¡±

    Another evaluation was more professional. ¡°The moves Shi Jin is making! It¡¯s really amazing. Why do I feel like it¡¯s one of the ssical dances that my teacher mentioned? What a pity that it¡¯s only two steps and I can¡¯t tell anything from it. I hope she can go on some dance program in the future so that I can watch.¡±

    This was a dance schr. She had heard that if the products endorsed by artists did not sell well, they would quickly be outdated. If they did sell well, there would be many possibilities.

    Although she didn¡¯t know when Shi Jin would be on a dance show, or whether she would be able to go on it, or whether there would even be a chance, she was still worked up. Anything was possible. Hence, she bought two sets of skincare products.

    After she finished buying, she realized that if she bought more, she could break through a certain number and unlock Shi Jin¡¯s dance videos. Hence, she bought two more sets.

    This expenditure was not much of a burden considering her ie bracket.

    ***

    At the hospital, Fu Heyan was about to be discharged.

    Her hand had already recovered very well. Over the past few days, she had been upbeat and would even y a piece to refresh herself sometimes.

    Compared to before, the sensitivity of her fingers had not changed at all. When her fingersnded on the ck and white keys, the music flowing out was exquisite and moving.

    This made her look healthy and happy.

    As for the piano that she was using, Qin Sinian had naturally brought it for her. Even though he was willing to move it back, he would not tirelessly busy himself with maintaining his beloved wife¡¯s good mood for a few days.

    After Shi Jin¡¯s advertisement was uploaded, she quickly bought dozens of sets.

    When the nurses came to clean up the room for her, she took them out and gave them to them one by one. ¡°Thank you for your care while I¡¯ve been here.¡±

    The nurses didn¡¯t want to ept the gifts, but she was sincere, so they had no choice but to ept it.

    Fu Heyan felt a little regretful that Doctor Si did note over. She left a set for Fu Xiuyuan so that he could take it directly to Si Jin.

    There were still two sets left, so she got Qin Sinian to help her put them into her luggage.

    Coincidentally, Fu Xiuyuan came over. Fu Heyan hurriedly passed the set to him. ¡°This is for little Jin.¡±

    ¡°You bought this?¡± Fu Xiuyuan naturally recognized that this was the new product Shi Jin had endorsed recently.

    Shi Jin had instructed Fu Xiuyuan not to buy any more clothes and not to waste money. When she went to shoot the advertisement, the brandpany had seen that her skin was good and her makeup was good, so they had bought many sets for her. There were still a few sets that had not yet been removed and ced in the room.

    More importantly, Shi Jin was afraid that they would buy out the entire production line.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I buy some? I have to support the singer I like, okay?¡±

    Fu Heyan spoke confidently.

    Even the nurse who was packing her things thought that she had bought it through Wen Yongwei¡¯s link. After all, the fact that she liked Shi Jin was a secret. She was too shy to mention it to others. Especially in front of Fu Xiuyuan, she would never admit that she liked Shi Jin.

    Of course, it was impossible for her to like Shi Jin in real life. She knew that very clearly.

    Fu Xiuyuan would not ept it. ¡°Since you bought it to support the singer you like, keep it.¡±

    Fu Heyan pushed it back. ¡°Keep it.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan turned to leave, but she stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re already with Xiao Jin.¡±

    Why was she still protecting Shi Jin? Did he think that she had bought the item from Wen Yongwei and thus refused to use it?

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her deeply and ignored her.

    Fu Heyan sat down dejectedly. The nurse was a fan of Shi Jin. Seeing her like this, sheforted her, saying, ¡°Actually, Wen Yongwei is pretty good too.¡±

    ¡°Hah, is that so?¡± Fu Heyan shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s indeed not bad, but she was really lucky. In the early stages, the others dispersed all their firepower, but she didn¡¯t get any dirt on herself. She was focused on thepetition, and her image as a rich and beautiful woman coincidentally worked with the aggressive mentality of her fans. Otherwise, how could she have gotten first ce so easily?¡±

    She could see everything clearly. That was why she felt that Shi Jin¡¯s second ce was more important.

    The nurse nodded at her and said in admiration, ¡°Miss Fu, your evaluation of people is quite objective.¡±

    ***

    After the day¡¯s data was released, Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin¡¯s advertisement effects were also released.

    Kang Cheng took Wen Yongwei¡¯s data and posted a celebratory picture on his Weibo ount. In three days¡¯ time, Wen Yongwei¡¯s sales figures had exceeded 20,000 sets and reached a new record.

    With Grace, he and Wen Yongwei had fought a beautiful battle and won. After all, all the artists that Grace had chosen before had only sold over 10,000 sets after such advertisements.

    This proved that Wen Yongwei¡¯s appeal was pretty good. It also proved Kang Cheng¡¯s foresight.

    The fans naturally felt honored, as if all of this was due to their own efforts. ¡°Congrattions to Yongwei for setting a new record!¡±

    ¡°Little Rose is the best! Let¡¯s wait for the unlocked video of Little Rose singing!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard her voice in a long time. I really miss it. I wonder what she will sing this time?¡±

    ¡°Rose Rose, the pollen will follow you forever! Champion, you are the best!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Little Rose is leading again this time. The champion is indeed the champion.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the champion makes her move, we¡¯ll know if she deserves the title.¡±

    Kang Cheng asked about Shi Jin¡¯s situation. He realized that Shi Jin had not announced her data.

    Initially, in order to motivate fans to buy, everyone¡¯s data had been made public. However, this time, the brands knew that their sales volume was too high. In order to prevent young fans, especially students, from blindly participating, they deliberately hid the data after the two of them sold more than 10,000 sets. They could only check behind the scenes.

    The two of them had reached 10,000 sets at around the same time. Hence, Kang Cheng felt that Shi Jin¡¯s stats would be roughly the same as Wen Yongwei¡¯s.

    It was highly possible that it was a littlecking. Otherwise, Yao Jiahong wouldn¡¯t have not announced it yet.

    Wen Yongwei had already interacted with her fans on Weibo, and the acappe that she had recorded in advance had been released to the fans, but there was still no response from Shi Jin.

    Some of Shi Jin¡¯s anti-fans could no longer sit still. They asked one after another, ¡°So when will Shi Jin¡¯s data be released?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since it came out. Are they not nning to announce it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal not to announce it. Last time, there was a young actor who endorsed a shampoo that cost more than 70 yuan. He didn¡¯t manage to sell 10,000 sets in half a month. In the end, the entire studio hushed the matter and just left it at that. It looks like Shi Jin is also nning to muddle things out quietly?¡±

    ¡°Luckily, the brand was smart enough not to let Shi Jin and Wen Yongwei film together. Otherwise, it would be hard to calcte who had contributed to the good sales.¡±

    Meanwhile, at Grace¡¯s offices, everyone was in a heated discussion. Yao Jiahong was among them.

    The content of the discussion was about giving some exclusive reward to the fans and enticing customers, because by the deadline, Shi Jin¡¯s sales volume had exceeded 200,000 sets.

    No one had thought of what to send out beforehand, so they could only discuss it now. If it involved an artist appearing on stage, they had to coordinate with the artist. That was why they had called for a meeting at thest minute tomunicate with Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do a live-stream dance.¡± Yao Jiahong had done a fan investigation and many people wanted to know how Shi Jin danced.

    Since everyone was so supportive of Shi Jin, it was only right to return the favor.

    Grace was naturally happy to have reached this decision. Since Yao Jiahong had taken the initiative to speak, they had no reason to disagree.

    Hence, the brand¡¯s official Weibo and Shi Jin¡¯s personal Weibo finally released the news of theirte arrival.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your support for Grace. At present, everyone is actively purchasing. The sales have exceeded 200,000 sets. Grace is proud to work with Shi Jin. Thank you, everyone. In view of everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and in order to give back to you all, all the buyers will receive Shi Jin¡¯s autograph. Shi Jin will also be broadcasting tonight at eight o¡¯clock. At that time, she will share her dance and wees everyone to watch. Love yourself, everyone is a princess.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were in an uproar. When they saw this data, everyone read it twice before confirming that they had not read it wrongly.

    So, Wen Yongwei had sold more than twenty thousand sets while Shi Jin had ten times that? Wasn¡¯t this embarrassing?

    This was a total defeat.

    What was crushing? This was crushing.

    However, Yao Jiahong was very strict when it came to managing the fans. All the big fans were directly managed by him, so he asked them to only focus on their own families. They weren¡¯t allowed to mention other people when they were talking about their statistics, so as to avoid a war or information being used by anti-fans. Therefore, the fans all congratted Shi Jin and focused on their own circles, not mentioning anyone else.

    ¡°Congrattions, Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Little Stone is the best!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you will always be the best in our hearts!¡±

    ¡°200,000 sets is more than enough to hire a few artists for an event. Grace, just sign Shi Jin as your permanent spokesperson.¡±

    ***

    Wen Yongwei was doing some question papers. She knew that she had a sure victory, so she wasn¡¯t bothering with Shi Jin¡¯s data anymore. She was working on a geometry question very seriously.

    To one side, a junior assistant was scrolling through Weibo. When she saw Shi Jin¡¯s data, she let out a cry of surprise. She couldn¡¯t control her shock.

    Wen Yongwei did not get angry at her interruption. Instead, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you following Shi Jin¡¯s data? How is it?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ two¡­ hundred sets,¡± the assistant stammered.

    ¡°Two hundred?¡± Wen Yongwei smiled as she continued to write.

    ¡°Yes, two hundred thousand sets.¡± The assistant finally found her voice.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s pen made a long scratch on the paper.

    ***

    Grace invited Kang Cheng to apany Wen Yongwei to the celebration party tomorrow night.

    Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong would also attend.

    It was said that the higher-ups of Grace woulde personally tomend the meritorious service.

    Kang Cheng rejected without thinking. After learning about Shi Jin¡¯s data, he hid in the bathroom and chain-smoked five cigarettes before he calmed down.

    It was obvious who the celebration party was for. Wouldn¡¯t he be pping himself in the face if he brought Wen Yongwei along?

    Kang Cheng could not understand. They were simr advertisements. No, Wen Yongwei¡¯s advertisement was even more exquisite than Shi Jin¡¯s. Why was there such a huge difference in the oue?

    He took out the advertisements and watched them over and over again, but he could not find the reason.

    ***

    Not to mention the others, even Chu Jia and Shi Xuexin had bought a set of Grace¡¯s skincare products.

    The two of them had seen Shi Jin¡¯s disfigured face and the long scar that ran through her lips more than once. They had seen the despair and pain of the scar, and how twisted and hideous it was.

    Later on, Shi Jin appeared again. The skin on her face was smooth and clean. Not even a single pore could be seen. It was clear and white, like that of a newborn baby.

    They could not figure out how Shi Jin¡¯s skin was so good and what she used. All they knew was that her skin had gone through the troughs of the Mariana Trench and somehow climbed to the summit of Mount Everest, bing beautiful and porcin.

    So, Shi Jin endorsed Grace and both of them secretly went to buy it. Moreover, the products had to be bought through her link, even though everyone knew deep down that the product she endorsed was no different from Wen Yongwei¡¯s.

    Everyone knew what advertisements were. Women actually knew about skincare products more than men did. To a certain extent, it was a meticulously designed facade, but no one could resist the temptation of the advertisement.

    Chu Jia and Shi Xuexin could not resist either and obediently offered their purses.

    ***

    Wen Yongwei had lost terribly this time. Even though she had won beautifullypared to the previous spokespeople of Grace, the pain of being pressed to the ground by Shi Jin had doubled.

    Fortunately, there was good news from Kang Cheng. ¡°The National Dance Association has approved our application to join them. You¡¯re now a member. Furthermore, it is very likely that they will send you an invitation to join them.¡±

    Wen Yongwei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

 Chapter 212 - Shi Jins Figure on the Live Broadcast

    <h4>Chapter 212: Shi Jin¡¯s Figure on the Live Broadcast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Kang Cheng quickly regained his previous enthusiasm. ¡°Right, isn¡¯t Shi Jin doing a live-stream dance now? Now we can announce our good news.¡±

    Wen Yongwei had no objections.

    Being defeated once was not scary. There was always a need to work harder. Life was so long. Who would say that losing once meant losing forever?

    Over at Wen Yongwei¡¯s side, she quickly posted the approval letter from the National Dance Association. From that moment onwards, she was a member of the National Dance Association.

    ¡°Thank you, National Dancing Association. I have worked hard for the past 15 years just for this moment of glory. From now on, I will not let down your expectations and will dance to an exciting life.¡± Wen Yongwei¡¯s Weibo content was appropriate and generous.

    Her fans were feeling sorry that her endorsement figures were not as good as Shi Jin¡¯s.

    They also found many things to say, such as: ¡°Yongwei has always said not to let students and fans buy things that are not suitable for their budgets. That¡¯s why she fell into a disadvantageous position this time.¡±

    ¡°Our idol is still the best. Really, if you squander money badly, you will suffer a bacsh.¡±

    ¡°Our results were also very good, but if the other party used improper methods, there¡¯s nothing we can do, right?¡±

    There were even people who said that Yao Jiahong had bought over a hundred thousand sets himself to give Shi Jin face.

    Even if you were a peabrain, you would know how ridiculous this was. A few hundred thousand sets was worth over a hundred million. Whichpany would be so stupid as to throw their money around?

    Right now, Shi Jin was doing a live-stream dance. Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were very unhappy and found faults as they spoke. However, there were still many people watching Shi Jin¡¯s dance. People kept asking her what dance she was doing and why it was so different from what they usually saw. Yet, it was pleasing to the eye and attracted people to watch it.

    There were also some dancers who came out to exin. ¡°Shi Jin seems to be doing a ssical dance. It¡¯s very impressive. I¡¯ve only heard the teacher mention it before. I really want to have a spar with her.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s Weibo post was like a shot to the heart of her fans.

    The fans were instantly revived. ¡°No matter how many unknown dances you do, it¡¯s just a show of seduction. How can itpare to our Little Rose¡¯s fifteen years of hard work and training?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what ssical dance are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you just relying on your good looks and randomly twisting around a few times to attract attention? The world is really declining with each passing day, people¡¯s hearts are not what they used to be.¡±

    ¡°Those are tricks that will disappear from before everyone very soon. People like our Little Rose who are recognized by the mainstream of the country are truly capable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A letter of approval from the association is something that can¡¯t be bought with money.¡±

    Wen Yongwei and Kang Cheng finally managed to turn the situation around, and things were getting better. At the very least, they felt that the situation had entered a state of bnce.

    Entering the association was actually a simple process. Bing a member was not a great achievement, but as long as the fans acknowledged it, it would naturally have value.

    To a certain extent, celebrities had to protect their image in the hearts of their fans before they could talk about their image in the hearts of passersby. Therefore, even if it was just a meeting, Kang Cheng decided to do it seriously.

    On the day that Wen Yongwei reported to the National Dancing Association, she dressed up meticulously and boarded the van.

    The reporters arranged by Kang Cheng also followed along. They even started a live broadcast on a tform.

    In the eyes of her peers, joining the club was not a big deal. However, Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were still eagerly waiting on the live-stream tform for her to join the club.

    The fans¡¯ encouragement filled the entire bullet screen.

    As Wen Yongwei walked, the reporter following her asked, ¡°Little Rose, is it very difficult to enter the National Dance Association? Do you have any experiences to share with us?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult. It¡¯s just that if you persist in dancing, you will eventually gain the recognition of others. So, no matter what you do, you must persevere.¡±

    She smiled at the camera.

    The fans praised her.

    The reporter¡¯s camera suddenly swept over to a familiar figure. Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans immediately noticed and sent a barrage ofments. ¡°Is the person in front Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°This back view looks very familiar. The way she wears a mask is also very familiar.¡±

    ¡°It must be Shi Jin! Why is she here?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. It must be because Little Rose has joined the association. She also wants to join the association and prove herself.¡±

    It had to be said that enemies were easier to remember than friends.

    The camera shed and Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans recognized Shi Jin.

    It was also because Shi Jin had no intention of hiding her tracks today that she had not dressed up to avoid outsiders. She had only casually put on a mask.

    Wen Yongwei recognized Shi Jin as well. Why was she here? Did she want to join the association too?

    If she wanted to join the association, Wen Yongwei could even introduce her to it, and she would not stop her.

    How should she put it? The first person to announce that they had joined the association would receive a lot of praise. The second person who wanted to join the association would not be able to help making a fool of themselves.

    Wen Yongwei walked in with her head held high. The reporter followed suit and said, ¡°Looks like the person in front is Shi Jin. Does she want to join the club too? Little Qiangwei, can someone like Shi Jin, who doesn¡¯t have any dancing skills, join the club?¡±

    ¡°Actually, as long as it¡¯s someone who loves dancing, they have the freedom to apply. Shi Jin likes dancing. I believe that she¡¯ll apply and pass too.¡±

    The reporter smiled and said, ¡°Then you will be working together at the same ce again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to work with Shi Jin. I admire her.¡±

    Her graciousness made the fans sigh.

    When Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong entered, they did not bring any reporters with them. They had not expected that Wen Yongwei would bring arge group of reporters with her.

    To Shi Jin, this was just a normal job. There was no need to announce her actions to the world.

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing shameful. If the reporters take photos of you, we can just face it openly.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin responded.

    President Cui personally received Shi Jin and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I knew that you were preparing for the college entrance examination and even asked you toe specially.¡±

    ¡°I should have done it.¡±

    ¡°The Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance Prelude is a dance that our association has been researching for a long time. We have not been able to figure it out. Although everyone has rehearsed it many times and some of it is not bad, it is stillcking in meaning. Therefore, you can give us some pointers. This dance of ours will truly have the aura of Shangzhou and the ssical style.¡±

    President Cui led Shi Jin in.

    The dancers present were all famous dancers from around the country. They were also very responsible performers, hoping to bring the ssical dance to greater heights.

    Previously, when they had heard that Shi Jin would be the one giving them pointers, everyone was very disapproving. However, after watching her live-stream dance that night, everyone submitted to her willingly.

    Everyone was an expert in their field. The moment Shi Jin made a move, they knew what she was capable of. The song that she had performed during the Shangzhou Ancient Dance was in the true ssical style.

    Shi Jin quickly switched into work mode and discussed the performance with everyone.

    Her point of view and asional guidance made these dancers truly admire her. To have such standards at such a young age was really not easy.

    Everyone surrounded Shi Jin, asking questions and discussing things.

    A momentter, President Cui said, ¡°Today, a new member of the association wille down to watch our dance rehearsal. Everyone can discuss and chat together. I hope you won¡¯t be stingy with your guidance.¡±

    Everyone agreed.

    Shi Jin was still on the stage,municating with everyone.

    It was an exchange, mainly because everyone was asking her for advice. She would asionally say a few words.

    Wen Yongwei entered the room with the reporters. The livestream had reached a climax.

    ¡°So this is the scene of the national hall dancers rehearsing? I¡¯m rubbing my hands in anticipation.¡±

    ¡°I learned ssical dance. Thank you, Little Rose, for giving us this opportunity to observe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ayman, but I really want to see the live footage of these top dancers from the National Dance Association. I really want to see it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different. I like to see Little Rose alone.¡±

    ¡°Add one.¡±

    ¡°Add two.¡±

    ¡°A hundred million points.¡±

    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t we see Shi Jin? Mr. Reporter, can you give us a shot of the entire scene?¡±

    ¡°How is it possible to see her? She must have seen Yongwei¡¯s application to join the association and gone to apply. Logically speaking, she hasn¡¯t passed yet, so it¡¯s impossible for her to be here to observe, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, no matter what she does, she likes to kick me¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    When Wen Yongwei heard these words, she said without batting an eyelid, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to President Cui. He weed me to do a live broadcast. He will bring a beautiful dance, like a ssical dance, to everyone so that the younger generation will have a better understanding and love for traditional dance. In the following live broadcast, we will seriously watch those outstanding dancers rehearse and see if we can inspire anyone.¡±

    With that, she aimed the camera at the stage.

    Actually, it was hard to tell what the dancers weremunicating through the live broadcast. However, everyone was still enjoying it. They felt that it was amazing.

    Especially when they saw that the dancers were all talking to someone.

    Someone was stillmenting on Shi Jin. ¡°I just want to know, if Shi Jin really joins the club, will she do a live broadcast next time?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, who can say. It¡¯s really possible. After all, Little Rose¡¯s live-streaming effect is so good. How can some people not be jealous?¡±

    ¡°I want to see how she will¡­¡±

    This fan was clearly using an old-school style chiclet keyboard, but halfway through the word ¡°broadcast¡±, his hand trembled and he sent it out.

    His hands were trembling not because of anything in particr, but because when Little Rose¡¯s camera zoomed in, he saw Shi Jin standing in the middle of the stage.

    Her bright, mboyant face was devoid of emotion, and on her pure features was a serious expression. As soon as she spoke, the few dancers beside her listened quietly and patiently, asionally asking her something.

    He couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying, but she didn¡¯t look nervous at all. She didn¡¯t look like a new membermunicating with an old member¡­ Instead, she looked like a core member and everyone was asking for her opinion.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? Why is Shi Jin standing there?¡±

    ¡°Why is Shi Jin talking over there?¡±

    ¡°Why are those dancers discussing something with her?¡±

    No one dared to think about that possibility. However, someone still let out what they thought was the truth¡ª

    ¡°Could Shi Jin¡­ have joined the association long ago?¡±

    ¡°Look at how familiar she is with everyone. She must be an old member, right?¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans fell silent. Could it be that Wen Yongwei was the one imitating others? How long had Shi Jin been in the association?

    Wen Yongwei also noticed Shi Jin¡¯s figure very quickly. Her hand, which was around the camera, was unsteady, and her livestream shook a few times. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was not on her at that moment, so they did not notice the shaking caused by her wild emotions.

    The reporter to the side whispered to himself, ¡°Ah, so Shi Jin is already a member of the National Dance Association.¡±

    Wen Yongwei stood below the stage. As a new member, she had no chance to go on stage. She could only observe and not participate.

    She looked at Shi Jin from afar. However, Shi Jin was so focused on her own matters that she did not even spare Wen Yongwei a nce.

    Wen Yongwei did not want to live-stream anymore. She was too tired. Her arms were sore from holding her phone for so long.

    The smile on her face did not change, and her tone did not change either. ¡°No one below the stage will be able to hear anything. Let¡¯s take a look at the other areas of the dance association.¡±

    Not only was she tired, her fans were too. For a moment, she was at a loss for words. Other than bragging, she really did not know what to say.

    The live-stream, which had been filled withments, suddenly became quiet.

    Wen Yongwei hurriedly brought everyone to browse through the buildings of the National Dance Association before ending the live broadcast. Fortunately, the fans did not pursue the matter.

    When Wen Yongwei returned to the van, the selfie stick on her phone was almost deformed by her grip.

    Shi Jin¡­ when had she joined the dance association? Why could someone who did not know how to dance join the association?

    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the reporters took their leave in advance. As for whether they should release the news today¡­

    The reporters guessed that Kang Cheng would probably request that they not post it.

    Sure enough, after a while, Kang Cheng called and told them not to send out the draft.

    ***

    After discussing with everyone for a while, Shi Jin saw that it was about time. She bade everyone farewell and walked out.

    Everyone bade her farewell and looked at President Cui expectantly. ¡°President Cui, when is Shi Jining next?¡±

    Unknowingly, everyone¡¯s tone was filled with respect and anticipation for her.

    President Cui could not help but scratch his head and sigh. ¡°Shi Jin is so busy, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Everyone looked regretful. Shi Jin was indeed a busy woman. It had not been easy for her toe here today, so they did not know when they would see her again.

    However, thinking about how she had done a live-stream of her dancing and how everyone had saved a video of her, they feltforted knowing they could watch it repeatedly.

 Chapter 213 - A New Songs Success

    <h4>Chapter 213: A New Song¡¯s Sess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Shi Jin got back, her WeChat was still pinging non-stop. There were all sorts of messages from the dancers.

    She replied with a few keywords before putting her phone away.

    When the nanny van left, she noticed that Wen Yongwei¡¯s nanny van had just left as well.

    Yao Jiahong had already found out about the situation and informed her, ¡°Wen Yongwei has just passed the National Dancing Association¡¯s application.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± Shi Jin nodded. Wen Yongwei seemed to be taking this very seriously.

    Yao Jiahong saw through Wen Yongwei¡¯s intentions. ¡°Even though she won first ce in ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯, she¡¯s still a little dishonest. She¡¯s always trying to suppress you.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Feel free to invite her.¡±

    Yao Jiahongughed as well. Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t give Wen Yongwei a chance to suppress her. Even if she did, he wouldn¡¯t let Wen Yongwei and Kang Cheng have their way.

    When they returned to school, the afternoon sses were over. Everyone was studying and most of them were doing their exam papers.

    There was nothing on Shi Jin¡¯s table.

    The boy in the front row handed over a bunch of test papers. ¡°Shi Jin, these are for you. They were sent by the teacher two days ago. I¡¯ve kept them for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Although they were not of much use to Shi Jin, she still epted them.

    The boy was a little shy. When he smiled, he revealed his big white teeth. Previously, when it had been Chu Jia¡¯s turn to be the ss monitor, the boy had seen that she was nning to take away all of Shi Jin¡¯s papers and had helped save them.

    After a while, the boy handed her something that made a rustling sound. This time, it was a notebook that recorded that the third-year students would definitely get the questions wrong.

    The test paper was hers, so Shi Jin would definitely ept it, but she couldn¡¯t take the notebook. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She stepped back.

    The boy looked a little annoyed, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Chu Jia saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    After the first lesson in the afternoon, someone walked up to Shi Jin and said in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jin, you dance really well.¡±

    With that, she ran away shyly.

    Shi Jin recognized that baby-face. It was a girl. Every time someone talked about Shi Jin, this baby-face would help to put in a good word for her.

    Even though Shi Jin was not familiar with the ss, the boy and the girl had stood up for her several times and left a deep impression on her.

    When school ended in the afternoon, Shi Jin had something to do and had already made an appointment with Yao Jiahong.

    So she picked up her bag and walked to the door. Chu Jia walked over and stopped her. ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s your turn to do the cleaning today, right?¡±

    The third-year cohort would do a sweep every week, and each group would take turns.

    However, there would be a student on duty doing simple cleaning every day. They would clean up the rubbish and tidy up the podium.

    This was not a big deal. Shi Jin did it casually. However, Chu Jia¡¯s tone made it sound as if Shi Jin was avoiding her on purpose. She gave off the feeling that Shi Jin was a superstar who couldn¡¯t even be bothered to do basic sswork.

    Many students looked over.

    Chu Jia was even more pleased with herself as she said, ¡°Shi Jin, if you really have something on, you can apply for leave or exchange shifts with other students. However, it¡¯s not good topletely ignore ss matters, right?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has already swapped with me!¡± A boy and a girl said at the same time.

    The man was the one who had saved the test papers for Shi Jin. The girl was the one who had told her that she danced well.

    ¡°Wang Boyan, Ye Ke, you two shoulde up with a n before you talk about this. If not, Shi Jin might not even appreciate your kindness. She¡¯s just a bootlicker. She has her own ways too.¡± Chu Jia could tell that the two of them hade up with a n at thest minute to help Shi Jin.

    She had been tolerating them for a long time. Now was the perfect time to mock them.

    Quite a number of students had gathered around. They knew that Shi Jin was unwilling to clean and could not help but look down on her.

    Wang Boyan and Ye Ke took the initiative to chase after her, making people unable to watch.

    In a ce like Grade 12 ss 3, celebrities were nothing much. There were not many privileges for celebrities.

    Wang Boyan and Ye Ke were both thin-skinned people. Under everyone¡¯s staring, their faces turned red.

    Ye Ke insisted, ¡°I just want to help Shi Jin with cleaning. What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m willing. Will I interfere with anything? Am I affecting you? I¡¯m willing to help. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wang Boyan had the same attitude. He just wanted to help. What was wrong with that? Was he viting the country¡¯sws or ethics?

    Her words made sense. Chu Jia could only put on a fake smile and say, ¡°Oh, in that case, go ahead and do it. In the future, you can let me know in advance about such things in case I don¡¯t know that someone is helping Shi Jin and go to remind her.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at Chu Jia indifferently and said, ¡°Are you thebormittee member?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Chu Jia was thebormittee member of the ss. She didn¡¯t have much to do, but if she could manage Shi Jin, it was worth it.

    ¡°There should be a schedule for cleaning. You¡¯ve done one, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Jia immediately raised her head and said. From her posture, it was as if she was not abormissioner but a general leading troops to war.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Did you inform me after you made this schedule? Did you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I put it on the notice board of the ss! Everyone has a duty to check it!¡± Chu Jia said righteously.

    Ye Ke immediately exposed her mercilessly. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Teacher Ji said that not only should we put it on the noticeboard, we should also send a copy to everyone so that they won¡¯t forget. You didn¡¯t send it to Shi Jin! Furthermore, the schedule on the noticeboard has been covered up by other notices. Shi Jin has no way of knowing that she¡¯s on cleaning duty today! You were the one who failed your duty as thebormittee member. It¡¯s only natural that Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t know that she¡¯s doing the cleaning today.¡±

    Wang Boyan opened his mouth wide. ¡°I can testify that you didn¡¯t send it to Shi Jin.¡±

    Indeed, Chu Jia hadn¡¯t sent anything to Shi Jin. When she was cleaning, she had even had to take Shi Jin¡¯s test papers secretly, let alone send any other stuff.

    After being exposed by Ye Ke and Wang Boyan, her face turned red. The other students also felt that she was out of line. Since she hadn¡¯t sent Shi Jin a schedule, it made sense that she hadn¡¯t cleaned. How could she me it on Shi Jin?

    ¡°I¡­¡± Chu Jia was speechless.

    ¡°Say something. If you¡¯ve done something wrong, can¡¯t you just apologize to Shi Jin?¡± Although Ye Ke was thin-skinned, she was rather straightforward.

    Chu Jia didn¡¯t want to apologize to Shi Jin at all, but in front of everyone, she had to. She hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shi Jin had stuff to do and could not be bothered with her. She said calmly, ¡°Remember to send me the schedule.¡±

    She raised her wrist to look at the time and said to Wang Boyan and Ye Ke, ¡°Let¡¯s switch shifts. I¡¯ll do it for you next time. Thanks.¡±

    With that, she strode out with her long legs.

    Wang Boyan and Ye Ke were overjoyed. Shi Jin had finally spoken to them!

    Actually, they had been captivated by Shi Jin¡¯s voice since the start of ¡°Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡±.

    After the two of them had entered the second half of their third year of high school, they felt extremely stressed. It was Shi Jin¡¯s songs that had brought them to where they were now.

    Even though they had never expected to have anything to do with Shi Jin in real life, deep down, they had long thought of her as a close friend and idol.

    Helping Shi Jin was their pleasure. They did not have any other motives.

    Seeing how happy the two of them were, Chu Jia could not help but pout. ¡°You two just suck up. In the end, you have nothing.¡±

    Wang Boyan could not help but want to argue with her, but Ye Ke pulled him back.

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s appointment with Yao Jiahong was to release a new single.

    Yao Jiahong had already given the song score to Shi Jin. He had set up a recording studio for Shi Jin so that she could record at night.

    Shi Jin walked in and took a look. She realized that the recording studio Yao Jiahong had booked for her was the best. The voice recorder was also very stable.

    When singers record songs, other than testing their own abilities, they also test the skills of the recording master. A good recording master could make a singer get twice the results with half the effort.

    Shi Jin realized that Yao Jiahong had been bing more and more efficient recently.

    He became more and more focused on cooperating with her, watching her fingers, hitting wherever she pointed. It was very stable.

    After being trusted by Shi Jin, Yao Jiahong was in a good mood. The fatigue from the day was instantly gone and he continued working on Shi Jin¡¯s next job.

    The recorder nced at the time. It was almost seven. A typical singer would need at least three hours to record a single.

    He estimated that Shi Jin could finish recording before 11 pm, so he took out his phone and arranged a time for his friend to meet for drinks at 11 pm.

    ¡°I hope this singer doesn¡¯t dy too much. I want to get out early.¡±

    Because of the confidentiality agreement, he didn¡¯t mention Shi Jin¡¯s name to his friends.

    Shi Jin sat down and gestured. ¡°Ready?¡±

    The voice recorder made a hand gesture. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Usually, singers would test their vocals first. First, they would test the recording set-up. The recording master was prepared for this. He brought his subordinates and waited for Shi Jin to test the recording first.

    Because it was a test recording, everyone wasid-back.

    Shi Jin put down her ear-mic and made another hand gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t test. Just do it.¡±

    Everyone, who had originally beenzy, perked up. However, they did not believe that she could start recording so soon. After all, even the fastest singer they had ever met would need more than half an hour to finish recording.

    As for those singers who were new, which one of them was not famous and viral?

    A momentter, the voice recorder and the crew members listened to the voiceing from their earpieces in shock. Everyone was stunned for a moment before they quickly got to work and recorded Shi Jin¡¯s singing.

    Five minutester, the entire recording waspleted!

    Shi Jin went through it once. Without any testing, she recorded a song.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Shi Jin picked up her bag and walked out slowly.

    The recorder took out his phone and said to his friend with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine to change the drinking time to 7:30. The Almighty Artist has already finished recording!¡±

    Yao Jiahong was already numb from Shi Jin¡¯s shocking performance. Before he could even finish his business call, Shi Jin walked out calmly.

    ¡°Are you done recording?¡± His tone suddenly became firm.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yao Jiahong felt that if the production team couldn¡¯t produce a finished product by tomorrow morning, they wouldn¡¯t be able to match Shi Jin.

    Before noon the next day, the production team finally finished all the post-production of the song. The single would be released at 8PM.

    That evening, Shijin¡¯s new single ¡°Where Has Time Gone?¡± was released exclusively by Supreme Entertainment.

    Shi Jin¡¯s song wasposed and sung by her. It had only been a single lifetime and she was already being praised by her fans to the heavens.

    The fans had waited too long. They had fallen into her trap because of the music, but Shi Jin had not been spending much time and energy on it recently. It was not easy for her toe up with a single, but she finally fulfilled everyone¡¯s wishes. And this song did not disappoint the fans. Whether it was the melody or lyrics, everyone liked it. How could the fans not praise it?

    When theizens heard such praise, they could not help but pout. ¡°What kind of songs can shee up with? Don¡¯t those whoe from talent shows all rely on their looks?¡±

    However, there were simply too many fans who were willing to support her. Theizens felt that if they wanted to criticize something, they had to understand it first. Hence, someone clicked on ¡°Where Has Time Gone?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s singing entered her ears.

    ¡°The old trees in front of the door grow new shoots

    The dead trees in the courtyard bloom again

    There are so many things to say when you are half-alive

    Hiding a head of white hair

    The little boy of my memories

    His chubby little cheeks

    I gave my love to him all my life

    Just to hear him say Mom and Dad

    Where has all the time gone?

    You haven¡¯t even had a proper experience of being young and you¡¯re already old.¡±

    These people were originally listening with a critical attitude, but before they had even heard half of it, the corners of their eyes were a little wet. As parents, when they thought of their own sacrifices and years of weakness, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how young they had been. As children, they were deeply touched by the white hair at their parents¡¯ temples.

    ¡°Where has all the time gone? You haven¡¯t even had a proper experience of being young and you¡¯re already old.¡± These two sentences were ced in the mouths of quite a few people. They sang it in a low voice and repeated it over and over again.

    All of a sudden, Shi Jin¡¯s song became popr and the number of downloads soared.

    Manyizens had a natural unwillingness to ept talent shows and were biased against them, but after hearing it with their own ears, they realized that good songs were good songs and they had nothing to do with the identity of theposer.

    The resonance it could bring to people was of universal value. Regardless of the identity of the audience, they would be able to feel the emotions within.

    Wen Yongwei also released a new single today.

    After the incident at the National Dancing Association had dealt a huge blow to her, she quickly brought out the new song that she had alreadyposed and nned to release soon. She chose a time to release it.

    She wanted to stabilize her fan base as soon as possible.. It would be best if everyone forgot about the matter regarding the National Dance Association.

 Chapter 214 - Fans of Business Are Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 214: Fans of Business Are Satisfied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She had spent a lot of efforting up with the new single. Just the recording alone had taken two days.

    It was also eight o¡¯clock in the evening when her new song was released.

    ¡°Little Rose has released a new song! Her fans are satisfied!¡± Of course, the fans were ecstatic. To a certain extent, fans cared more about her career development than their idols. Whether she was professional enough, whether she could fit with a mainstream audience, and whether she could be liked by more people.

    After Wen Yongwei¡¯s single was released, everyone fought over it. Fans even spent money to download it to boost sales.

    Kang Cheng was very optimistic about the download numbers. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. There aren¡¯t many musicians in the music industry now.¡±

    Wen Yongwei knew that she should be safe today.

    Just as Yao Jiahong had said, she had always been brooding over first ce.

    In fact, she had already gained a lot of advantages from getting first ce. When all the dirt was focused on Shi Jin, she had been the only one who did not have any dirt on her. When no one had taken off their masks, all they saw was Shi Jin¡¯s hideous scar. In the end, she had relied on Kang Cheng¡¯s votes to barely win against Shi Jin and get first ce.

    If her reputation was not good, her words would not be good either. Wen Yongwei wanted to crush Shi Jin in terms of professionalism and clear her own name.

    It was a pity that she had failed the previous few times. However, she had absolute confidence in her single.

    Her creative ability had always been better than Shi Jin¡¯s. Her upbringing and experience in a musical family allowed her to face all challenges in the music industry with ease.

    She chatted with Kang Cheng about work for a while before saying slowly, ¡°Let me see how the sales are doing.¡±

    Kang Cheng nodded and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to steadily take first ce.¡±

    Then, his hand trembled and the mousended on Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°Why did she release a new song today?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything about this beforehand!¡± Kang Cheng¡¯s expression did not look good either. What were Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong up to? Was she in such a hurry to release a new song? Were the sales figures increasing?

    Kang Cheng calmed himself down. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s just a song.¡±

    Wen Yongwei was indeed not panicking. She was just indignant. Why did Shi Jin always do this?

    If Shi Jin had heard this, she might have shrugged. ¡°Sorry, it was just a coincidence. I happened to crush you once. Sorry.¡±

    Shi Jin did not even think of the time. When her parents came back, she was moved by her conversation with them and wrote the song that night.

    It was just as well. When she was recording, she would go through it again.

    In the past, she had written songs for many baffling people and wasted a lot of time, but in the future, she wouldn¡¯t do so anymore.

    A good song would only be written for worthy people.

    In the ward, Li Juekai¡¯s expression did not change, but Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes turned red several times.

    The couple had only gone to search for Shi Jin¡¯s news, but when they heard the song, their hearts melted.

    The word ¡°daughter¡± repeated in their hearts many times.

    Li Juekai held Gu Qingqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is our daughter, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes were red as she nodded heavily.

    ***

    In Gu Jingyuan¡¯s office, a doctor came over to report the condition of a seriously ill patient. Gu Jingyuan nodded and said, ¡°I understand. You can go over first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Before the doctor left, he nced at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s desk and saw two eye-catching Chinese medicine books.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be secretly amazed. Doctor Gu was a genius that was taught modern medical theories, and he had always had a disapproving attitude towards ancient Chinese medicine. Why had he started researching ancient Chinese medicine now?

    It seemed that geniuses of all kinds had something inmon.

    ***

    At the corner of Second High School.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car had been parked there since lunch.

    The driver was confused, but knowing that Shi Jin was in this school, it made sense.

    Fu Xiuyuan had been working there since the afternoon, receiving work calls and having a video conference.

    His meticulously groomed hair hung down a little at the corner of his forehead, and his clothes were neatly arranged. Hispels and cufflinks wereplete, making the driver suspect that he was actually going to attend a meeting at some summit forum.

    After Shi Jin came out of school, she pulled the zipper of her uniform straight up to her cheek. She avoided everyone¡¯s gaze and walked quickly towards the familiar car.

    She opened the car door and got into the car skillfully.

    The man¡¯s handsome face swayed in front of her eyes. Shi Jinposed herself slightly to recover from the sudden beauty and smiled.

    Fu Xiuyuan was also charmed by her slight pause. He pursed his lips slightly and reached out to her cheek, pushing a strand of her hair behind her ear. As if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, when his fingersnded on her earlobe, he subconsciously bit the tip of his tongue.

    ¡°Have you been waiting for me for a long time?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s fingers touched hisptop. Sensing the heat from theptop, she asked with a smile.

    ¡°I just arrived.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression did not change as he lied. However, if Shi Jin were to approach him now, she would definitely hear his frantic heartbeat.

    Ever since Shi Jin had invited him to watch a movie, his heart had never stopped beating.

    In the morning, his work efficiency at the office had been terrifyingly low. After that, Fu Xiuyuan had simply pushed aside whatever work he could and went straight to Second High¡¯s entrance to work. And there, his efficiency had indeed increased.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. We were supposed to meet at 6 pm, so there¡¯s no need toe too early or wait for me for too long.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded.

    However, he felt that it was necessary to wait for her. He would do anything for such a cute Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin had made the schedule for the night very clear. ¡°We¡¯ll go and eat something first. Then, we¡¯ll buy milk tea and popcorn. We can watch the movie at eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had no objections and conveniently ended Fu Heyan¡¯s call.

    After Fu Heyan was discharged from the hospital, she practiced the piano for a few days consecutively. She was in an exceptionally good mood and wanted to find someone to watch a movie with. However, Qin Sinian was on a business trip and her other friends had gone shopping in Europe, so she could only tentatively find Fu Xiuyuan.

    Of course, based on her understanding of Fu Xiuyuan, he would most likely not go to the movies. He had never liked to do such things since he was young.

    When he was young, Fu Xiuyuan liked to study, learn, and learn some more. When he grew up, Fu Xiuyuan liked to work, work, and work some more. However, Fu Xiuyuan did not even pick up the phone. That was too much!

    Fu Heyan was furious. Forget it, she would go herself!

    It was just a movie. Fu Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t like it anyway.

    Fu Xiuyuan was looking forward to the next movie. The title was ¡°Sing My Life¡±. He had already searched it up on Baidu, and the content was rxed and inspirational. As the entire script was wonderful and the characters were portrayed very well, the box office sales soared.

    In order to show his professionalism as a movie buff, he had secretly memorized the cast list, character characteristics, and so on. He had used all the strategies he needed to.

    In summary, these tactics could be called ¡°Full Attack Manual for a First Movie¡±.

    When Shi Jin was having dinner, she realized that Fu Xiuyuan was deep in thought and seemed to be recording something.

    When Shi Jin bought the milk tea, she realized that Fu Xiuyuan was still thinking about something. She probed, ¡°Do you¡­ have work to do tonight? Why don¡¯t we do it another day?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Xiuyuan was a little agitated. There was a hint of resistance on his sharp features, and there was a suspicious tinge of red at the tips of his ears. ¡°I don¡¯t have any work to do. I really like how the male lead and female lead meet and fall in love with each other, and how hard they work to follow their dreams.¡±

    Shi Jin scrutinized him seriously. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned unnatural as he touched the tip of his nose with his long fingers.

    She sniggered and held Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°I won¡¯t change, I won¡¯t change. Just today. I really want to watch a movie with you, Mr. Fu.¡±

    The redness on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s ears had yet to fade before it deepened again.

    They entered the movie theater which was ying advertisements while Fu Xiuyuan waited for the movie to start with a serious expression.

    Shi Jin¡¯s cell phone rang. She nced at it. ¡°Great screenwriter, someone is paying for the screenwriter¡¯s name for ¡®Sing My Life¡¯. Are you selling it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shi Jin typed.

    ¡°Sing My Life¡± was the screenwriter work of Shi Jin a year ago. She had used a pen name at that time.

    In Lin Jie¡¯s previous life, after the movie waspleted, the box office earnings had been very high. Although it was just a youth inspiration film, it did notck in principles about life. It gave people a feeling of frequently watching Chang Xin and it was once praised as the year¡¯s masterpiece.

    At that time, because Shi Jin had borrowed from the notorious wolf, she had been short of money. Someone wanted to buy her pen name, so she sold it.

    As a result, when she wrote all sorts of good workster on, she did not have the capital to produce any of them. Her reputation had also been bad, so no one epted her anymore. In this life, she would never do such a stupid thing again.

    At that time, no one thought highly of the script of ¡°Sing My Life¡±. It was all because a producer felt that it was not bad and had given Shi Jin a chance to shoot it that it had been made. The actors that he chose were actually very limited in poprity and the entire production team was very rough.

    However, a good story could withstand these limitations. When all the announcements were done, the box office rose against the trend and the reviews were amazing.

    ¡°Almighty Screenwriter, there are singers who would like to decide on a theme song for ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯ that you are about to shoot. Is that okay?¡±

    Actually, any other scriptwriter would have no right to decide on the theme song. However, this industry was not always realistic. It could be a little superstitious at times. Sing My Life had be popr because of the screenwriter¡¯s script, and the next film crew for ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡±, was used to having to look at things through the screenwriter¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Who?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Wen Yongwei, champion of ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯, is brimming with talent.¡±

    Shi Jin immediately replied, ¡°No.¡± Then she put her phone away.

    ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± did not have a youthful theme. Instead, it was more serious. That was a work that Shi Jin had created after she had gained some experience. That guy wanted Wen Yongwei topose the theme song?

    It was not that Shi Jin looked down on her, but this movie hinted at the vicissitudes of life after experiencing the world. It was not something that a little rose from a greenhouse like Wen Yongwei could handle.

    After she put away her phone, the movie started. The lights dimmed and when Shi Jin turned her head, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face happened to turn towards her in the dim light.

    It was as if the heavens had descended to the mortal world. In an instant, Shi Jin felt a little dizzy from his handsomeness. She could not help but whisper, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome.¡±

    In the darkness, the tips of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s ears turned hot. He pursed his lips and rubbed Shi Jin¡¯s fingers with his thumb.

    As a result, Fu Xiuyuan was too distracted to notice what the actors on the big screen were doing or saying.

    Fortunately, he did a good job. After calming down for the second half of the movie, he was still able to keep up with the pace of it. It was not too ridiculous.

    The movie ended and the lights were turned on. Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan lowered their heads and followed the crowd out.

    The two of them happened to run into Fu Heyan walking out of the theater as well. She was on the phone. ¡°That was so good! I¡¯m crying. It¡¯s really his loss that Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯te!¡±

    When Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan heard this, they looked at each other. There was a smile in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes, but Fu Xiuyuan was able to hold back hisughter. Fortunately, the lights were dim and Fu Heyan could not see them.

    The two quickly put on their masks and continued walking out. Suddenly, someone called Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Shi Jin turned around and saw Wen Yongwei¡¯s familiar face.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Shi Jin.¡± Wen Yongwei took two steps forward and said in a rxed tone, ¡°I was going to invite you to watch a movie with me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to havee in advance.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re not that close yet, right?¡±

    Wen Yongwei did not mind Shi Jin¡¯s words. She said to herself, ¡°It should be like this. After all, I booked the entire venue and invited all my friends. My brother¡¯s role in this movie is pretty good. As his sister, I should treat him.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s elder brother?

    Shi Jin thought about it and could not remember such a person.

    Fu Xiuyuan reminded her in a low voice, ¡°The actor ying the third male lead is surnamed Wen.¡±

    Actually, Fu Xiuyuan did not know Wen Yongwei. Even if he had watched the entire ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯, he would have had no impression of her.

    However, he had read the movie guide tonight and remembered all the characters with faces. He also remembered some other things about those characters. The woman standing before him should be rted to the third male lead.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s your brother.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wen Yongwei¡¯s face was filled with pride. Her brother had just started on the big screen, yet he had already acted in such an outstanding movie. Naturally, he deserved to be praised.

    She nced at Fu Xiuyuan. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, she could tell from his eyes that this man had an extraordinary aura. It was just that he was wearing a mask, so it was inconvenient for Wen Yongwei to look at him.

    She did not take it to heart. It was not surprising that he had many friends of the opposite sex.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Seeing her calm attitude, Wen Yongwei really wanted to shove her back into the theater to watch it again. Didn¡¯t she realize that her brother¡¯s acting skills were outstanding?

    After saying that, Shi Jin turned around and left with Fu Xiuyuan.. Wen Yongwei¡¯s punch hadn¡¯tnded, and she felt terrible.

 Chapter 215 - The Producer Came Personally

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Producer Came Personally</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, she couldn¡¯t bring Shi Jin back for any reason. She was fuming inside.

    Wen Yongwei could only watch as Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan walked away.

    In the middle of the night, Fu Xiuyuan was still immersed in the joy of his wife inviting him to watch a movie. He sat up in his pajamas without alerting Shi Jin.

    He went to the study room and sat at his desk. Once he recalled everything that had happened, the gentleness in his eyes pushed away the coldness on his face. Outside the window, even the moonlight became gentler.

    The next day, when Shi Jin arrived at school, someone was holding a movie ticket and looking forward to the weekend. ¡°Wow, when will the weekend arrive? I can¡¯t wait to watch the movie! I heard that it¡¯s super good.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard the words ¡°Sing My Life¡±, her eyebrows moved slightly before she continued doing the questions before her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and take a look tonight? Anyway, the teacher won¡¯t be observing us for the evening self-study for the time being.¡±

    The college entrance examination was only two months away, and the sses had long beenpleted. The rest of the sses were filled with self-study. Grade 12 ss A was a ss with high self-awareness. In order not to give everyone too much pressure, the teachers would not keep watching them.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Don¡¯t you know that all the teachers in the third grade ss have received Wen Yongwei¡¯s tickets? If any of them happen to be there tonight, won¡¯t we be caught red-handed?¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Wen Yongwei¡¯s brother¡¯s role in the drama is quite important. Now that this movie is so amazing, Wen Yongwei has given all the teachers in First High School tickets. First High School and our school are on friendly terms, so they also gave a lot of tickets to our teachers.¡±

    When they heard this, a few people who had wanted to skip their evening self-study to watch the movie immediately became well-behaved.

    However, the student couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart itch. For a moment, she didn¡¯t want to read any more books. Instead, she began to discuss how Wen Yongwei was a winner in life.

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan walked in one after another. Wang Boyan sat in front of Shi Jin while Ye Ke and Shi Jin sat at the same table. When they saw Shi Jin, they only smiled and did not dare to disturb her.

    Shi Jin remembered that she had received quite a number of free tickets from the producer. She took out a few from her bag and said, ¡°Ye Ke, Wang Boyan, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Eh, tickets for ¡®Sing My Life¡¯?¡± Ye Ke said excitedly.

    Wang Boyan quickly grabbed it and said in surprise, ¡°Great, I was just about to apany my mother to take a look.¡±

    Shi Jin took out a few more tickets for them to split.

    The pleasures of a high school student were very simple. After receiving these tickets, the two of them chatted excitedly for a long time.

    Wen Yongwei was envied by everyone in ss, but she was a little distressed. It was said that the screenwriter¡¯s second drama, ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky,¡± had already been prepared and was about to start filming soon. However, her request to sing the theme song was rejected.

    Kang Cheng couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°A screenwriter must not be able to lead the direction and control the hiring for a movie. I¡¯llmunicate with them.¡±

    Wen Yongwei said, ¡°Director Kang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Actually, I don¡¯t necessarily have to sing the theme song, but if my brother is also involved in this production, I really want to appear in it too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s human nature for you to think that way. Besides, your ability ispletely sufficient. Appearing with your big brother will also be a good publicity point,¡± Kang Cheng said.

    Wen Yongwei was also betting that ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± would explode. ording to insider news, the script this time waspletely different from ¡°Sing My Life¡±. It was very meaningful.

    Furthermore, because ¡°Sing My Life¡± had gone viral, many investors were now nning to invest in this screenwriter¡¯s new work. Even if they had money, they might not be able to build a rtionship with this drama.

    If she could sing the theme song, it would definitely improve the style and poprity of the singer and be iparable to releasing a single.

    Shi Jin still refused to budge. ¡°No.¡±

    Kang Cheng was still working hard to build connections for Wen Yongwei.

    He finally found an opportunity. Currently, a film festival in the country was about to present an award. It was said that ¡°Sing My Life¡± had already received several nominations.

    Furthermore, the screenwriter would also be present, and it was more than likely that they would announce the preparations for ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯.

    As long as Wen Yongwei was present, there would be no need to worry about not finding an opportunity.

    Coincidentally, Wen Yongwei¡¯s older brother had acted in ¡°Sing My Life¡± before. It was only right for Wen Yongwei to attend the award ceremony.

    In fact, Kang Cheng even nned to give Wen Yongwei a chance to perform during the ceremony.

    ¡°Film awards?¡± When Shi Jin received the call, her tone was nonchnt. ¡°If you need me toe over, I¡¯ll think about the preparation for the next movie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already a popr screenwriter, do you know that? Don¡¯t you know how many people are vying for your script for the next movie? The number of screenwriters in the country has been severely depleted. Now, all the major investors are starting to take screenwriters seriously, so I hope that you¡¯lle to the scene.¡±

    The person who spoke was the producer of ¡°Sing My Life¡±, Liu Ning.

    Back then, no one had wanted Shi Jin¡¯s script. He was the one who had gone against everyone¡¯s wishes and filmed it.

    Perhaps the public would say that the sess of this movie had to do with the efforts of the actors and directors. However, Liu Ning was the only one who knew that back then, when everyone had been filming, there was a casual feeling. During the filming process, there had been no changes. It was all about how the script was written and how everyone filmed it.

    Fortunately, this story made everyone want to perform without any stress, so these people¡¯s casualness had not affected the quality of the entire movie.

    It was precisely because of this script and that no one had made any changes to it that this movie had seeded. If anyone had made any changes to it, the oue might have been different. Hence, Liu Ning knew how outstanding Shi Jin¡¯s script was.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it.¡± Shi Jin actually had a few scripts on hand, but ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯ was indeed the mostplete one.

    Liu Ning couldn¡¯t wait for her toe over and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ve reserved a seat for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Jin agreed.

    Fortunately, Yao Jiahong was the manager now. He was used to all of Shi Jin¡¯s actions. As long as Shi Jin asked, he would know how to arrange things and how to handle it.

    If it had been a different manager, it would have been difficult for Shi Jin to deal with all of this.

    ***

    The Changning Film Festival was a film festival held every year in Country S. At the festival, not only would there be public broadcasts of all kinds of blockbusters, but there would also be awards given to the outstanding films from the previous year.

    The release date of ¡°Sing My Life¡± happened to be in the middle of the year, so they could win an award. Therefore, even though the movie had not been screened yet, it was already a popr award winner.

    Film fans were looking forward to the award ceremony.

    Because so many idols and movie actors would be invited to the film festival, fans couldn¡¯t wait to see them appear.

    The day of the Changning Film Festival was unprecedentedly grand. On the red carpet, the stars shone brightly as celebrities from all walks of life dressed up.

    Inparison, Wen Yongwei, who came out of ¡°Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡±, was much more inferior.

    Although she had the title of champion, her foundation was stillckingpared to the artists who had been famous for a long time.

    Luckily, she came with Wen Yaoming.

    Wen Yaoming, Wen Yongwei¡¯s older brother, was also an actor ying the third male lead in ¡°Sing My Life.¡± As the movie became popr and more talked about, Wen Yaoming¡¯s career as a celebrity became more and more renowned. He was currently quite well-known.

    In the entire entertainment industry, there was also a chain of contempt.

    Basically, a movie star was the most respected existence, followed by TV stars. Then, there were the famous singers and top-tier idols. At worst, there were the various celebrities who came from talent shows.

    It was all because artists who were found in talent shows had the shortest careers. Many of them evoked the words, ¡°I won the championship title and I¡¯m still a in-Jane¡±.

    Perhaps one day, they would disappear from the entertainment industry.

    However, Wen Yongwei wasn¡¯t afraid. She had the entirety of the powerful Wen Family backing her up. Wen Yaoming also had a few movies that were ready to air. Therefore, many reporters had already gone up to interview them while they were waiting for their turns with others.

    Kang Cheng had already made arrangements. He said, ¡°Yongwei, after you finish walking the red carpet, go to your seat first. Come over when I arrange for you to change your clothes. After you change, go on stage to sing.¡±

    Wen Yongwei revealed a satisfied smile when she saw that Kang Cheng had indeed managed to secure an opportunity for her to step onto the stage.

    ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Wen Yaoming couldn¡¯t help but praise her.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Big Brother¡¯s presence that I¡¯m able to walk the red carpet today,¡± Wen Yongwei said coquettishly.

    Wen Yaoming nodded. ¡°Perform well. I¡¯ll introduce you to the crew of ¡®Sing My Life¡¯ter.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. ¡°Sing My Life¡± was currently so popr, and there was a high chance of it winning an award tonight. If she could take a photo with them and be friends with them, it would indeed be of great help to her career.

    She looked outside excitedly, full of hope.

    Although the Wen Family had a powerful background, they had always maintained a good rtionship with the entertainment industry due to their status as an artistic family.

    As society developed, things like art gradually became more and more elegant. Only then did the Wen family¡¯s generation set their sights on the entertainment industry that earned money daily. Wen Yaoming and Wen Yongwei had also debuted under such circumstances.

    ¡°Brother, is it easy to get in touch with the production crew?¡± Wen Yongwei asked.

    Wen Yaoming smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as hard as you think. You¡¯re so beautiful and generous. Everybody will definitely like you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to make a few more friends tonight.¡±

    Even though most of the cast and crew had be famous because of this movie, a movie star was still a movie star. Wen Yongwei naturally did not want to miss such a good opportunity.

    Wen Yongwei was chatting with Wen Yaoming when she turned around and saw Shi Jin.

    Even in these circumstances, Shi Jin was still wearing a white shirt and a pair of washed-out jeans. Half of her shirt was tucked into her pants, outlining her slender waist. Her legs wrapped in jeans were thin, long, and straight. A section of white skin was revealed at the ankle area.

    Her simple outfit was extremely eye-catching. Coupled with her baby-like skin, she was as fair as an angel.

    In an instant, Wen Yongwei paled inparison.

    Wen Yongwei hade over today to borrow a set of haute couture from a brand Kang Cheng knew. This brand would usually not lend their clothing to artists that had debuted at a talent show. It was Kang Cheng himself who had convinced them.

    Wen Yongwei was determined to outshine Shi Jin, but she suddenly felt very small, even though she was dressed in matching stilettos that were perfect for her outfit.

    What was Shi Jin doing here?

    Wen Yongwei raised her brows.

    Wen Yaoming looked in the same direction and nced at Shi Jin before asking, ¡°Is she your colleague?¡±

    Wen Yongwei said, ¡°Not really. She isn¡¯t with Diamond Music.¡±

    Wen Yaoming instantly realized what this meant. Diamond Music belonged to the Sheng Group and was great at grooming singers.

    Diamond Music had signed several top contestants other than Shi Jin, so the Sheng family clearly did not think highly of Shi Jin. Shi Jin was just the vor of the month.

    It was no wonder she had dressed like this to attend such an important event.

    ¡°In that case, she can¡¯t even be considered yourpetition,¡± said Wen Yaoming.

    Wen Yongwei raised her head and felt that he made sense. There was no need for them topare themselves to Shi Jin. Everyone had their own strengths.

    Kang Cheng came over to greet Wen Yongwei. He was stunned to see Shi Jin as well. She was here too? For what?

    However, Yao Jiahong was a top manager and had many years of experience. He was indeed someone that others could only look up to. It was also very possible for him to help Shi Jin.

    Kang Cheng did not think much of it. Instead, he told Wen Yongwei, ¡°Yongwei, time to go in.¡±

    Wen Yongwei took a deep breath and took Wen Yaoming¡¯s arm as they stepped onto the red carpet.

    Thanks to ¡°Sing My Life¡±, the reporters did not think twice about their identities and their camera shes kept going off.

    People kept shouting, ¡°Yaoming, look over here!¡±

    ¡°Little Rose, please smile!¡±

    The siblings smiled brightly and waved to the reporters.

    Then, there was a smallmotion in the group.

    It was Liu Ning, the producer of ¡°Sing My Life¡±.

    Ordinary audiences might not understand Liu Ning, but reporters who often interviewed movie stars were very familiar with him.

    He had been famous for a long time and had produced many popr movies with high box office sales many years ago. However, after that, he had continuously failed and declined for a few years. It wasn¡¯t until ¡°Sing My Life¡± that he rose again, shocking the entire film industry.

    This made everyone feel that experts were always experts. They couldn¡¯t predict when he would appear again.

    A dragon couldn¡¯t swim in a shallow pond. Therefore, the moment he appeared, the reporters gave him face by cheering and filming him.

    He walked over from the other end of the red carpet, facing Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming.

    Wen Yaoming couldn¡¯t help but clutch Wen Yongwei¡¯s fingers tightly. Wen Yongwei also realized something¡ªthe producer had personallye to receive her brother and herself!

    The fans might not understand this honor easily, but as an industry insider, they knew very well what it meant!

 Chapter 216 - Celebration Suspended

    <h4>Chapter 216: Celebration Suspended</h4>

    Wen Yongwei revealed a ttered smile.

    Wen Yaoming himself hadn¡¯t expected the producer to receive him personally.

    Although the Wen Family was famous, they hadn¡¯t infiltrated the film industry much. Otherwise, Wen Yaoming wouldn¡¯t have been involved in ordinary movies.

    It was obvious what it meant for Liu Ning to receive him personally.

    Furthermore, he was personally receiving him on the red carpet! This honor was too much!

    Wen Yongwei could not help but look at her brother and say, ¡°It must be because your acting skills have been recognized! Next, you will definitely have no problem participating in ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯!¡±

    Wen Yaoming looked back at Wen Yongwei. ¡°Your wish to sing the theme song for it should be fulfilled now.¡±

    The siblings looked at each other and smiled. Even with their calm footsteps, they could not hide their eagerness and joy as they walked towards Liu Ning.

    ¡°Producer Liu!¡± Wen Yaoming greeted enthusiastically.

    Liu Ning nodded at them as a form of greeting.

    Wen Yaoming stepped forward and held Liu Ning¡¯s hand.

    The reporters quickly captured this scene.

    Wen Yongwei also disyed her gracious smile.

    In just a few seconds, she sensed that Liu Ning¡¯s mood was not right. The smile on his face was polite, but he did not seem to be willing to pay attention to her. For a moment, she felt as if she had made a mistake, but what could be wrong?

    However, the next second, Liu Ning retracted his hand, as if he had something else to do.

    Although these movements were very slight and Liu Ning had given them enough face, his desire to leave the ce was especially obvious in the brightly lit film festival.

    When he appeared in front of the reporters, the subtle impatience was hard to ignore.

    Wen Yaoming and Wen Yongwei were both a little embarrassed, knowing that they had made a mistake.

    When Liu Ning appeared somewhere, it was very likely that he would be there to receive a certain colleague, perhaps a member of the film crew, perhaps a movie big shot, or even an old artist.

    With this thought, the siblings felt even more embarrassed, but as long as they didn¡¯t show that they were embarrassed, the shame could be ignored. They didn¡¯t reveal anything and calmly walked forward until they reached the stage.

    Then, they looked back and saw Shi Jin stepping onto the red carpet.

    Shi Jin walked over alone and was not dressed up. With her appearance, she would be easily chased off the red carpet as a fan.

    Who would dare to walk the red carpet dressed like this?

    The lighting of the scene could very well make a person dressed like this look like a cleaningdy.

    However, when Shi Jin stepped onto the red carpet, the lighting seemed to have been specially adjusted for her. Not only did it not steal her radiance, it even made her glow.

    She hade in her inest clothes, but the reporters automatically took photos of her, afraid that they would miss her.

    ¡°Is that Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. It¡¯s Little Stone!¡±

    ¡°She looks so much better in person!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so cool!¡±

    People beneath the stage kept talking about her.

    Wen Yongwei certainly did not get as much attention when she walked the red carpet.

    She automatically nced at Shi Jin and saw Liu Ning walking towards her.

    Also, Shi Jin was walking straight towards Liu Ning.

    Wen Yongwei thought to herself, ¡°Finally, we won¡¯t be the only ones getting embarrassed.¡±

    She had a feeling that Shi Jin would also misunderstand Liu Ning¡¯s actions just like she had done.

    Sure enough, she saw Shi Jin walking right towards Liu Ning.

    Wen Yongwei smiled. Liu Ning¡¯s action of walking the red carpet in her direction was really too easy to misunderstand. However, this was also a good start. In a while, she could use the pretext of apologizing to have a good chat with Liu Ning.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s smile froze on her face.

    Liu Ning did not leave after exchanging pleasantries with Shi Jin. Instead, he exchanged a few words with Shi Jin before walking side by side with her towards the stage.

    Shi Jin walked with him with a calm expression. She did not feel ttered at all. Instead, it was as if this was a normal thing and they quickly finished walking the red carpet.

    In other words, Liu Ning had walked the red carpet in that direction to pick up Shi Jin!

    After he received Shi Jin, he walked back with a smile on his face. He was not as polite as before.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s expression stiffened. Wen Yaoming¡¯s face also hardened.

    Why was it Shi Jin? What was the rtionship between Shi Jin and Liu Ning?

    Just as the two of them were deep in thought, the emcee spoke. ¡°Producer Liu and Shi Jin knew each other from the start?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Ning said directly, not intending to continue.

    When he picked up Shi Jin, he had a lot to talk about and a lot to say to her about the movie. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for politeness, he wouldn¡¯t even want to talk to the host.

    The host could see his attitude and did not detain him any longer. ¡°Producer Liu, please take a seat.¡±

    Liu Ning said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve arranged a special spot for you. There will be a big directorter. He is also an old artist who has acted in many movies. He has seen your movies and is very interested in you. He wants to have a chat with you.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t want the outside world to know my identity yet.¡±

    Jinxin was the name that she had signed when she submitted the script for ¡°Sing My Life¡±.

    The college entrance examination was around the corner, and she did not want to be distracted by another matter.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Ning looked at the young woman in front of him with satisfaction. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to announce it to the public. It¡¯s good for you to stay behind the scenes. It will reduce the disturbance.¡±

    When he first found out about Shi Jin¡¯s true identity, he had also been rather surprised. It was only after he spoke to Shi Jin personally that he confirmed that the script was really written by her. He cherished this talent and naturally did not want her to be judged by the public.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there.¡± Liu Ning apanied Shi Jin to the first row.

    The people sitting in the first row were all big shots. They were either investors or respectable old artists.

    Tonight, there were even quite a few first-tier movie stars that had been seated in the second or third rows.

    When Shi Jin sat down at that seat, many people turned to look at her, guessing at her rtionship with Liu Ning.

    However, Shi Jin was too calm. There was an extremely rxed expression on her face. On the other hand, Liu Ning¡¯s attitude was amiable and respectful. It was hard to understand their rtionship.

    However, even the most despicable person would find it difficult to think of them as having an improper rtionship after seeing their expressions.

    Everyone had their own thoughts, and it wasn¡¯t good for them to let on too much, so they could only think in their heads.

    Wen Yongwei held Wen Yaoming¡¯s arm and walked over. When she saw that Shi Jin was actually sitting in the first row, she was a little surprised. Could Shi Jin sit there?

    Wen Yongwei looked around. Kang Cheng was not around at the moment. On such a day, he should have many social engagements and business partners to deal with.

    She pondered for a moment. ¡°Does that mean that my seat is beside Shi Jin¡¯s?¡±

    After all, no matter what, it would be impossible for Shi Jin to sit in that position, but what if the Shen Group stepped in?

    ¡®National Singer¡¯ was a show that the Shen Group had spent a lot of money on. The champion and runner-ups were also artists that they had high hopes for and had given all sorts of excellent resources.

    The reason why Shi Jin could sit in that position was mostly because of the Shen Group.

    Since that was the case, if it was a position that the runner-up could sit there, the champion could naturally do it too.

    After Wen Yongwei thought about it, she took it for granted.

    Wen Yaoming quickly introduced her to the actors and crew members of ¡°Sing My Life.¡±

    Initially, Wen Yongwei hade over full of anticipation. It was a great honor to get to know so many members of the production team. However, when Wen Yongwei saw that Liu Ning was talking to Shi Jin and Shi Jin was listening calmly without even giving him a nce, Wen Yongwei felt that what she was doing was extremely boring.

    Facing all kinds of smiling faces in front of her, she forced herself to focus and deal with them.

    After Wen Yaoming finished his introduction, he said, ¡°Xiaowei, go ahead and have a seat.¡±

    Because his seat was with the other members of the production team, he did not leave a seat for Wen Yongwei.

    Wen Yongwei felt that her seat should be in the same row as Shi Jin¡¯s.

    She lifted the hem of her skirt and walked towards Shi Jin.

    Liu Ning had already left. There was no one else around Shi Jin. She was thinking about her own matters with a calm expression.

    As she was thinking, someone suddenly sat beside her.

    Shi Jin looked up calmly and saw Wen Yongwei sitting beside her.

    Thinking that she was just sitting down to rest, Shi Jin did not say anything and retracted her gaze.

    When Wen Yongwei saw Shi Jin¡¯s attitude, she was sure that this was her ce.

    Wen Yongwei sat in the first row, basking in the attention of everyone around her. She straightened her neck even more.

    More and more people were seated around them. Soon, there were not many empty seats left.

    The film festival was about to begin.

    The host went on stage to prepare for the award ceremony that night.

    Seeing that Wen Yongwei had no intention of leaving, Shi Jin could not help but nce at her. ¡°Is your seat here?¡±

    Wen Yongwei did not like Shi Jin¡¯s tone. After all, they had known each other for a long time. Shi Jin¡¯s tone was always so cold, as if Wen Yongwei owed her money.

    Wen Yongwei chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here too?¡±

    Shi Jin frowned slightly and looked around.

    She immediately saw the old artist that Liu Ning had been talking about. He was a famous director in the country, Han Houhai.

    Because Han Houhai was old, he no longer directed movies, but he was still respected in the industry. He was humble and kind, and was walking towards the back row.

    Shi Jin guessed it. He had wanted toe over, but when he saw that his seat had been taken by the youngdy, he had note forward to embarrass her.

    This spoke to the upbringing of the older generation of artists, and also his love and care for the younger generation.

    Shi Jin remembered that he had such a temperament. It was no wonder that in her previous life, a certain A-list celebrity had taken Han Houhai¡¯s position and he had dismissed it with a smile.

    At this thought, Shi Jin stood up and walked towards Han Houhai.

    Wen Yongwei was surprised to see Shi Jin leave. Where was she going?

    However, there was no time for her to ask. Shi Jin disappeared and the lights in the venue dimmed. The emcee on stage had already entered opening-speech mode.

    It was toote for Wen Yongwei to leave now. She could only sit down quietly.

    Shi Jin did not know how to turn around and she could not embarrass the Shen Group.

    Shi Jin quickly walked to Han Houhai¡¯s side. ¡°Elder Han.¡±

    Han Houhai was being supported by his secretary and sat down at the back row. The secretary knew that Han Houhai had a good personality and was not bothered by the rankings and seats. However, he was still unhappy that he had been squeezed into the back row.

    Seeing Shi Jin walk over, the secretary could only stopining.

    ¡°Shi Jin?¡± Han Houhai smiled kindly, indicating that the secretary could leave now.

    There were many seats at the back. Shi Jin held Han Houhai¡¯s arm and sat down with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve often heard Liu Ning talk about you, saying that you¡¯re young and promising. After seeing you today, I realized that you¡¯re even younger than you appear in the photos. Oh right, I heard that you¡¯ve already written your new script?¡±

    As they spoke about the script, Han Houhai¡¯s aged face looked younger.

    Shi Jin briefly exined the concept and content of his script, causing him to nod his head continuously. ¡°The younger generation will surpass us in time. Having a screenwriter like you is truly a blessing for the movie industry in Country S.¡±

    He gave Shi Jin a few pointers. The wealth of knowledge he had umted from years of experience in the industry allowed Shi Jin to benefit immensely in a short period of time.

    ¡°Old Han, do you need to return to the front row?¡± Shi Jin asked softly after the script discussion ended.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll sit wherever. Besides, I don¡¯t have anything to do tonight. I¡¯m just here to join in the fun. It¡¯s the same as standing in the back row with the olddy at a za dance studio.¡±

    Shi Jin did not insist when he saw how open-minded he was.

    On stage, various awards were being presented one after another.

    The atmosphere was very lively.

    Shi Jin was listening attentively. The emcee said in the middle of the awards ceremony, ¡°The sess of Country S¡¯s movies today is all thanks to the hard work of the industry professionals. It is all due to the brilliant performances of the actors, as well as the persistence of the older generation of artists who create a good foundation for the younger generation. Therefore, we would like to thank all the seniors who are present today. We would also like to thank the famous director Guo Ping, Old Guo.¡±

    The director shone a spotlight on Guo Ping, and his smiling face appeared on the big screen.

    Everyone apuded in unison.

    ¡°Thank you to the screenwriter, Wang Xisi, who has written countless good scripts.¡±

    Directed by the names, the cameras moved about. Apuse sounded out.

    After the host introduced a series of names, he said, ¡°We would also like to thank our old artist, old actor, and a famous director, Han Houhai ¨C Old Han!¡±

    The lightnded on Han Houhai¡¯s seat. However, Wen Yongwei¡¯s face appeared on the screen.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s cheers and apuse suddenly stopped, as if someone had hit mute.

 Chapter 217 - Is It That Easy to Be in the Movie World?

    <h4>Chapter 217: Is It That Easy to Be in the Movie World?</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s shock was written all over their faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Old Han? Isn¡¯t this Old Han¡¯s seat?¡±

    ¡°The first row is upied by the big shots. Who is this young woman? Does she know where she¡¯s sitting?¡±

    ¡°Elder Han has always been a kind person and doesn¡¯t care about reputation, but that doesn¡¯t mean that some young people can rely on this to directly take his position, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy about fame?¡±

    Discussions broke out all around and Wen Yongwei heard everything.

    Everyone was curious as to why such a thing would happen. Why had Old Han note when his seat was taken by others?

    Wen Yongwei had indeed been very popr during the talent show, but in the entire industry, it was not an exaggeration to say that she was unknown. After all, in the circle of big shots, one had to rely on one¡¯s own performance to speak for itself. The fans in the circle did not deserve their names.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s face immediately flushed red. Before she knew it, Zhui Guang had pped her face.

    She saw her own face on the big screen.

    A momentter, all the discussions, usations, and obvious disdain broke out, and that wasn¡¯t the only thing that had humiliated her.

    Instead, everyone was criticizing her, but no one actually said her name. Everyone was asking who this woman was!

    The director had already cut off the camera and found the real Old Han in the crowd. This scene onlysted for a few seconds, so it couldn¡¯t even be considered an ident. However, Wen Yongwei¡¯s injuries were no less severe than if she¡¯d been in an explosion.

    She used all her strength to control her emotions and maintain her etiquette. However, her palm had already been scratched by her long fingernails, leaving a streak of torn flesh and blood.

    ¡°Thank you, Old Han, foring today. And thank you to all the old artists and seniors for contributing to the film industry. On behalf of everyone in the film industry, I would like to thank all of you again.¡± The emcee continued hosting calmly.

    Wen Yongwei was the only one present, and her heart sank. After that, she did not know how but she changed her clothes and went on stage.

    Halfway through, Kang Cheng gave her a chance to sing. She walked up to the stage and sang with all her might before leaving.

    She didn¡¯t even remember what she sang. She was like a wandering soul.

    The effect was naturally not very good. Of course¡­ It was not bad. After all, for the sake of the show¡¯s effect, she had not turned on the microphone. However, it waspletely different from what she had expected.

    Shi Jin and Han Houhai sat in the back row and did not take this incident to heart. She did not even care what Wen Yongwei sang on stage.

    She and Han Houhai spoke about the current state of the industry, the script structure, and so on to the international film industry. They chatted happily and were inspired by many things.

    Han Houhai was getting on in years. Soon, his secretary came to remind him that he needed to go back to take his medicine and rest.

    He could only say goodbye to Shi Jin regretfully. Shi Jin apanied him all the way and saw him to his car. Only then did she return to the back seat to continue with the film festival.

    Wen Yongwei was in the midst of presenting an award when she heard the Best Screenwriter nomination for Sing My Life. Her spirits were finally lifted.

    No matter what, this was Big Brother¡¯s movie. If the movie won an award, Big Brother¡¯s path to stardom would be extremely smooth and he would also increase in poprity.

    Her face finally regained its warmth as she looked at the host on stage.

    ¡°So, this year¡¯s Best Screenwriter Award goes to¡ª¡±

    Following the voice of the guest presenter on stage, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted.

    Wen Yongwei clenched her fists, hoping to hear that name. Finally, it appeared¡ª

    ¡°¡®Sing My Life¡¯! Congrattions! Congrattions to the screenwriter, Jinxin! The concept of this movie is exquisite. There were tears andughter in the young man¡¯s footsteps as he chased after his dreams. It has touched on the deepest memories in many people¡¯s hearts. Congrattions to the screenwriter, Jinxin!¡±

    Everyone pped thunderously.

    Wen Yongwei smiled and pped sincerely.

    Everyone could not help but look for the mysterious screenwriter.

    ¡®Sing My Life¡¯ had been very popr recently. Its box office earnings were constantly rising and its reputation was not bad. The screenwriter was also known as the soul of this movie. However, up until now, this Jinxin had not shown their face. They had not even opened a Weibo ount. It seemed like they werepletely indifferent to fame and fortune.

    Everyone naturally wanted to see the true face of this person. However, only Liu Ning stood up and walked towards the stage.

    ¡°Producer Liu is receiving the award on Jinxin¡¯s behalf?¡±

    ¡°The screenwriter won¡¯t show his face?¡±

    ¡°Although there¡¯s nothing wrong with Producer Liu epting the award on his behalf, it¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t get to see Jinxin.¡±

    The discussions below the stage did not stop.

    Liu Ning went on stage, took the trophy, and said to everyone, ¡°Our Jinxin is still working hard for the next film, so she didn¡¯te to receive the award personally. Young people need time and space, and it¡¯s the same for me. Thank you everyone, and please continue to support our next work.¡±

    Everyone below the stage also understood that the creation required time. They could not help but let out kindughter and apuse.

    Shi Jin sat in the back row. Her heart was calm and her gaze was steady.

    After Liu Ning got off the stage, he sent Shi Jin a WeChat message: ¡°I¡¯ll send you the trophy.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    It was almost time and the ceremony was over, so Shi Jin stood up to leave.

    Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming met up. Wen Yaoming was proud of the award for the script.

    The two of them waited for the reporters toe and interview them, but when they got up, they realized that many reporters were swarming towards Shi Jin.

    Because Shi Jin and Han Houhai were sitting together, and Elder Han hadn¡¯t appeared in public for a long time, the reporters naturally hoped to get some news about him from Shi Jin.

    Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming were left to one side, forgotten.

    ***

    That night, Wen Yongwei, who was dressed wantonly and wanted to show off, not only did not stand out, but she also became infamous because she had taken Han Houhai¡¯s position.

    Her shocked face was captured by the camera, and the people below the stage were also clearly amazed. Soon, Wen Yongwei¡¯s reputation as someone who acted like a diva and stole others¡¯ positions was stered all over the.

    ¡°What kind of status does Wen Yongwei have? She even dared to snatch Old Han¡¯s position?¡±

    ¡°The celebrities in your circle are really getting more and more shameless. They¡¯ll do anything just to show off.¡±

    On the other hand, the fans tried their best to save her pride. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Shi Jin sitting in the front row too? Why can¡¯t Little Rose sit if Shi Jin does? Are you all anti-fans that Shi Jin has paid off?¡±

    Theizens naturally rebutted. ¡°We¡¯re not blind. When Shi Jin went over, it was Liu Ning who asked her to sit there. Furthermore, she left after sitting for a moment and went to the back row herself. Only one person waspletely shameless and sat in Elder Han¡¯s seat. That¡¯s all, right?¡±

    Before Wen Yongwei won the championship, she had been extremely popr. Now, so many things had happened in such a short period of time.

    She was so angry that she smashed several vases at home.

    Kang Cheng was already trying his best to help her get rid of the negative influence. He called very quickly. ¡°Yongwei, it¡¯s not a big deal to make a mistake like that. It¡¯s not a big loss. Everyone will talk about it for a few days and then it will naturally disappear.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Kang. I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble.¡± Wen Yongwei felt very guilty.

    ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s not like you did it on purpose.¡± Kang Cheng had been through this before. He naturally knew that in this industry, even if there was no real malice, they would still be criticized. However, as long as it wasn¡¯t a big mistake, who cared?

    Inparison, Shi Jin was very popr that night, and the discussion about her was no less heated than Wen Yongwei¡¯s.

    However, the topic with her was about her good rtionship with Liu Ning and Old Han. Was she going to be invited topose and sing the theme song for the next movie?

    The fans were all rubbing their hands in excitement. ¡°I bet it¡¯s like this! Producer Liu has risen again. Every movie must strive for excellence. Even the theme songs are no exception! He must have a n in mind!¡±

    ¡°I guess so too! Shi Jin is the best!¡±

    ¡°He found the right person in Little Stone. Her voice is ever-changing and full of spirit. It¡¯s really suitable for a movie with depth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Same!¡±

    The anti-fans didn¡¯t agree. ¡°How is that possible? Do you think it¡¯s so easy to survive in the movie industry? You think they¡¯ll use Shi Jin without her being selected? Do you know how many singers want to create theme songs for popr movies?¡±

    ¡°Even choosing Wen Yongwei would be better than choosing Shi Jin. At least Wen Yongwei didn¡¯t create hype and relied on her own ability to debut!¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans clenched their fists. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    They were really looking forward to pping the faces of the anti-fans.

    ***

    Just as Shi Jin¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Orchid Pavilion, Butler Chen came forward. ¡°Miss Shi, someone has just sent you something.¡±

    ¡°Yes, give it to me,¡± said Shi Jin calmly.

    Butler Chen sent the delivery box over.

    Shi Jin opened it. It was the trophy that Liu Ning had just received. It was the Best Screenwriter Award that he had helped her im.

    He said that it was a package and it was delivered immediately.

    Shi Jin put the trophy upstairs. When she turned back, she realized that there was a bottle of red wine in the delivery box. The card had Liu Ning¡¯s blessing written on it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She understood the significance of this movie¡¯s sess to Liu Ning.

    He was almost fifty years old. He had been sessful for many years, but in recent years, he had fallen to rock bottom. If not for his discerning eyes, he might not have been able to make aeback with Shi Jin¡¯s movie.

    In his previous life, he had also had this short period of sess. After Shi Jin had sold the name Jinxin, Liu Ning failed to get a good script for many years and once again fell into the abyss.

    This life was different. Shi Jin would choose him to work with first.

    Hence, Shi Jin did not stand on ceremony and epted the expensive red wine.

    She had just taken it when she heard Butler Chen call out to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan took off his jacket and handed it to Butler Chen.

    He was wearing a white shirt and a ck tie. His clothes were neat and tidy, making him look cold and aloof. He had always been expressionless, but when he walked into the living room and saw Shi Jin, his eyes lit up.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and smiled at him. She swept away the cold aura of the man and her face had a distinct expression.

    Fu Xiuyuan had seen her award ceremony that night.

    He would always turn on streams to see if there were any activities that Shi Jin was participating in. If there were, even if he didn¡¯t watch it, he would put his phone to one side with it running.

    Actually, Shi Jin had not appeared on camera much tonight. There were many big shots in the venue and she was sitting in the back row. She was only given a few shots. However, Fu Xiuyuan had still watched the entire process. Moreover, he had caught the calmness on her face. She was ipatible with the people around her, but she looked exceptionally outstanding.

    The current Shi Jin waspletely different from that. Her face was full of smiles, like fresh flowers blooming.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Fu Xiuyuan thought she had been going to spend some time there.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin was holding the red wine that Liu Ning had given her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink with me?¡±

    She had won the Best Screenwriter Award for her script, so she might as well share this joy with him.

    Butler Chen stood to one side and was slightly taken aback. He wanted to remind Shi Jin that Fu Xiuyuan rarely drank. However, seeing the current situation, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze made it seem like he could drink even poison, let alone alcohol.

    Well, whatever. Butler Chen pretended to be deaf and walked out.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat down opposite her and raised his ss.

    Shi Jin opened the wine and poured him a ss. The red liquid slowly flowed into his ss and the strong fragrance of the wine permeated the air.

    Good wine was indeed good wine. It smelled lovely.

    Shi Jin picked up the ss and took a big gulp. Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan had drunk quite a bit, she finished her ss as well.

    A momentter, the two of them had already drunk half a bottle.

    In Shi Jin¡¯s previous life, she had trained her alcohol tolerance and it was not bad. She did not have much of a reaction even after drinking so much alcohol.

    She lifted her head slightly and looked at the man in front of her. His wet eyes looked like those of an obedient and sensible dog.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Shi Jin was puzzled.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out and grabbed her cor. There was no longer any hint of a mature man¡¯s aura in his eyes, and the usual coldness and seriousness had also disappeared.

    In its ce was a pure gaze, as if he was a teenager of fifteen or sixteen years old.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, are you drunk?¡± Shi Jin waved her finger in front of him.

    He smiled shyly and held her finger. ¡°No, little sister.¡±

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Shi Jin asked in surprise.

    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t hate me. I¡¯ll call you whatever you want me to call you.¡± Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head slightly, but he was looking at Shi Jin uneasily, as if he was afraid that she would really be angry.

    Shi Jin reached out to touch his forehead. It wasn¡¯t hot. How could this be?

 Chapter 218 - Sorry, I Accidentally Crushed You

    <h4>Chapter 218: Sorry, I identally Crushed You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Her intimate action made the man¡¯s ears turn red. ¡°Little miss, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Shi Jin was speechless.

    What seal had Fu Xiuyuan opened?

    Shi Jin was almost melted by his bashful and adorable gaze. Such a gaze did not seem out of ce on his handsome face.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ruffle his hair. She had thought of doing this before, but in front of Fu Xiuyuan, she couldn¡¯t be too rash.

    His fluffy hair was indeedfortable to touch.

    Fu Xiuyuan also looked like he was enjoying himself. He blinked and looked at Shi Jin, his eyes filled with the loyalty and adoration of a little puppy.

    ¡°No, who is the person in your mind?¡± Shi Jin realized that something was wrong. Who was thedy?

    Who was the woman he admired at this time?

    Fu Xiuyuan would be dead if she found out it was someone else!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s little missy.¡± The young man reached out and hugged her arm, rubbing against it as if he wanted to get closer but didn¡¯t dare to.

    ¡°Who?¡± Shi Jin did not realize that she was gritting her teeth.

    The young man lowered his head shyly. ¡°Little miss, do you have to make me exin? It¡¯s you.¡±

    He was so drunk that he wobbled and almost lost his bnce on the sofa.

    Shi Jin coaxed and tricked him into the room upstairs. The young man was so drunk that his vision was blurred. He looked around the room and seemed to have thought of something. Even his neck was red.

    ¡°Go take a shower and sleep.¡± Shi Jin really hadn¡¯t expected Fu Xiuyuan to be like this after getting drunk!

    Fu Xiuyuan seemed to be very embarrassed. No one knew what he was thinking, but in the end, he made up his mind and clenched his fists. ¡°If it¡¯s Little Missy, it doesn¡¯t matter what I do!¡±

    It made Shi Jin seem like a bad woman who was deceiving the boy.

    Shi Jin knocked his head angrily. What was this person thinking?

    However, as she watched him enter the bathroom, Shi Jin was really worried that he would do something when he came out.

    Looking at him now, he seemed like a minor. Shi Jin didn¡¯t have that kind of fetish.

    After Fu Xiuyuan came out, he got onto the bed shyly and looked at Shi Jin with dazed eyes. Those clear eyes were filled with both pure and lustful thoughts. He held Shi Jin¡¯s hand with both hands and kissed the back of it.

    Shi Jin almost couldn¡¯t resist his gaze. Fortunately, what Shi Jin was worried about did not happen.

    Ten secondster, the man fell into a deep sleep.

    Shi Jin hurriedly sent Fu Heyan a message. ¡°Sister, can¡¯t Fu Xiuyuan hold his drink?¡±

    Indeed, Shi Jin had no memory of Fu Xiuyuan drinking.

    ¡°Did you give him alcohol? When did this happen? How¡¯s the situation now?¡± Fu Heyan replied almost instantly.

    ¡°Yes, he just drank a little¡­ I just feel like he¡¯s a different person.¡±

    Fu Heyan quickly typed, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen, there¡¯s nothing wrong with telling you. Fu Xiuyuan can¡¯t drink, and he bes cute and obedient like a child the moment he does so. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t usually have alcohol. At home, we also remember to try our best not to let him drink. Although it¡¯s not a big deal, we¡¯re afraid of outsiders finding out about it.¡±

    Only then did Shi Jin recall Butler Chen¡¯s hesitant expression earlier. He probably wanted to stop Fu Xiuyuan from drinking, but Butler Chen probably felt that there was no point in stopping them, so he simply let it go and let them do whatever they wanted.

    She had not expected Fu Xiuyuan to have such a side.

    After a while, Shi Jin received another long message from Fu Heyan.

    ¡°Xiao Jin, Grandpa has had high hopes for Xiuyuan since he was young. He hoped that he would be able to bear the responsibility of being the head of the Fu family. When he was young, Grandpa used the most ¡®scientific¡¯ method to raise him. From the moment he was born, he refused to let his family hug him. Even when he cried, he would just watch him cry, allowing him to follow a standardized upbringing from the start. Without any gentle embrace, he became the most manly man. When he was two years old, he epted the militarized management and underwent specialized brain development.

    Hence, he¡¯s developed a very independent personality. He relies on himself for everything, and his intelligence is outstanding as well. However, his insecurity is also gradually beginning to show. After drinking, he bes like a little boy who relies on others. Thankfully, all of this isn¡¯t a big deal. However, I still have to ask you to love him seriously and not hurt him. ¡±

    Fu Heyan wrote a lot.

    As Shi Jin watched these words pop up, her heart was suddenly struck. So this was what had happened.

    Perhaps it was because he had had no childhood at all that he reverted to that state after getting drunk. However, Fu Heyan said that it was nothing serious.

    Was he really fine?

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t think so.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s excellence definitely put him above most people. Evenpared to elite talents, he made others pale inparison. However, such an outstanding person, even when loved, would feel inferior and miserable. His heart was torn and pulled repeatedly, tearing him apart countless times before he could continue to love humbly.

    If not for Shi Jin¡¯s rebirth, he might not even have been able to realize his humble hope.

    He reallycked too much.

    Shi Jin thought for a moment before replying to Fu Heyan, ¡°I will look after him.¡±

    She walked over to the bed and lowered her head to examine Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s sleeping face. After he fell asleep, he looked innocent and harmless, really soft and adorable.

    She reached out to stroke his hair. The big wolfhound had turned into a small puppy in an instant, making him look quite handsome.

    If he needed someone to apany him, Shi Jin thought, she would apany him.

    ***

    The next day, Fu Xiuyuan woke up. His fingers moved slightly and his consciousness returned to him. The drunken scene fromst night returned to his mind.

    He shouldn¡¯t have been drinking, and it was true that he hadn¡¯t touched alcohol for a long time, butst night¡­ After all, it was Shi Jin who had invited him to drink. What did it matter even if it was poison?

    He had indeed been drunk and kept pestering Shi Jin. He had hooked his arm around hers and refused to let go. Fu Xiuyuan quickly searched through all his memories and found that Shi Jin was not impatient and did not hate him. Only then did he feel at ease.

    Not only did she not seem to hate him¡­ she had even reached out to ruffle his hair a few times?

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face heated up. He was already a 25-year-old man, but he had actually allowed Shi Jin to stroke his head several times! At the same time, he felt a sense of satisfaction.

    So this was how Shi Jin treated him when he was drunk. She was gentle, patient and intimate.

    Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head and nced at the girl who was sound asleep. His smile reached his eyes.

    ***

    Wen Yongwei had been traumatized by the Changning Film Festival and wanted topose a few new songs to release. Thus, she had been in seclusion for the past two days and focused onposing.

    Of course, if she wanted to create a theme song for the movie, she had to be prepared.

    When Wen Yongwei heard that Shi Jin was also fighting for a chance topose a theme song, she felt that time was of the essence.

    ¡°Good luck,¡± Kang Cheng encouraged her.

    As far as Kang Cheng knew, Shi Jin had been focused on school for the past two days. She probably did not have the time to concentrate onposing.

    That was true. The college entrance examination was around the corner and Shi Jin¡¯s results were not up to scratch yet. She definitely had to spend more time on her textbooks.

    Shi Jin was indeed in ss, but she quickly released a new song, ¡°Hee Shua Shua¡±.

    The song this time was especially cheerful, and the lyrics were especially fitting for young people. It had only been a night since it was released, and people could already be heard humming ¡°Ahaha, ahaha¡­¡± everywhere.

    When Wen Yongwei heard the song, her nails snapped as they dug into her palm. It had only been a few days since Shi Jin had posted the new song? Why had she done it again?

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s new song had just begun production.

    In order topete for the movie¡¯s theme song creation opportunity, had Shi Jin really used all her trump cards?

    If Shi Jin heard this, she would probably shrug and say, ¡°Sorry, I identally crushed you.¡±

    It was such a coincidence. She couldn¡¯t possibly identally choose the same time that Wen Yongwei would release her song every time, right?

    ***

    At the mahjong table, Yuxiu Hua was ying mahjong with a few wealthydies.

    While ying mahjong, everyone chatted about various things.

    The topic unknowingly shifted to Shi Jin.

    Mrs. Li asked, ¡°I heard that Shi Jin doesn¡¯t return to the Shi family anymore. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How could she have the cheek toe back?¡± Mrs. Huang said. ¡°Wait a minute, 20,000 yuan, bang.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua retracted her hand, which was holding the cards, and said indifferently, ¡°In any case, she¡¯s not from the Shi family, so it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t go back.¡±

    ¡°Then she doesn¡¯t care about the Shi family¡¯s assets?¡± Mrs. Li gossiped. ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that she always visited Old Master Shi?¡±

    Mrs. Gao, who was sitting opposite Yuxiu Hua, didn¡¯t get along well with Yuxiu Hua. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help pouting. ¡°What do you care about the family assets? Didn¡¯t Shi Jin just give her 2.4 million to Old Master Shist time so that he could buy some food to eat? That youngdy doesn¡¯t even care about money anymore, so why should she care about the family assets? I heard from others that people in the entertainment industry can easily reach amercial worth of several million dors.¡±

    The words ¡®2.4 million¡¯ would smack Yuxiu Hua across the face every time.

    The card that she had thrown out just happened to hit the nail on the head. She was a little angry. ¡°The Shi family has been saving 2.4 million for Shi Jin. No one has ever intended to use her. If she wants to leave, they naturally have to return the money. Will the Shi family miss this bit of money?¡±

    Mrs. Gao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Really? I heard that Shi Jin brought her parents to ask for the money.¡±

    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Huang also recalled the gossip that they had heard from the Shi family thest time. They could not help but cover their mouths andugh. However, they did not dare tough as openly as Mrs. Gao.

    Yuxiu Hua said, ¡°Eight cylinders!¡±

    ¡°Agh!¡± Mrs. Gao, Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Huang pushed the cards together.

    Yuxiu Hua immediately pushed her cards, her face full of anger. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, so be it.¡± Mrs. Gao¡¯s family background was better than the Shi family, so she didn¡¯t have any scruples when she spoke.

    Yuxiu Hua wanted to re up, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Someone was ying music next to them. It was Shi Jin¡¯stest single. A cheerful voice was heard.

    ¡°Give back what you¡¯ve taken from me

    Spit it back up

    Records of glittering red stars

    They became a momentous conversation

    Make up for what you owe me

    Give back what you stole¡±

    When the fans heard the lyrics, they felt refreshed. It was as if the female lead had taken her revenge.

    When passers-by heard this, they would also smile knowingly.

    However, to Yuxiu Hua, how were these lyrics?

    One p after another was aimed at her face!

    When Mrs. Gao heard the lyrics, sheughed out loud. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Huangmented, ¡°At this moment, Jin¡­ is quite interesting.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua turned around and left angrily.

    When she returned, Shi Xuexin was fuming as she listened to the song.

    Not many people in her university knew that Shi Jin wanted the 2.4 million yuan back, but her best friend knew the inside story andforted her after hearing the song.

    Everyone scolded Shi Jin on her behalf. ¡°What is she talking about? She wrote a song just because she has a mouth?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, isn¡¯t it just a little bit of money? It¡¯s not over yet!¡±

    Shi Xuexin did not re up in front of her best friend, but the more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    She was angry at Shi Jin for making a mountain out of a molehill. She was also angry at her best friends for finding trouble for no reason and forcing her into this matter.

    Seeing that Yuxiu Hua had also returned angrily, Shi Xuexin could only control her temper and ask gently, ¡°Mother, why are you back so early today? Didn¡¯t you y mahjong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fight about? By the way, Xuexin, how¡¯s your practice with the piano and Chinese Arts going? Your aunt will be back soon. You have to practice hard and not disappoint her.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was suddenly jolted awake. Why was she focusing on Shi Jin? She had more important things to do!

    ***

    Shi Jin went to the hospital to visit her father.

    Even in the hospital, the lyrics of the song could be heard from time to time. ¡°Give back what you¡¯ve taken from me. Spit it back up.¡± This showed how widely the song had spread.

    Li Juekai was reading a script.

    ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± was sent to him by his old friend, who said that the script was really not bad.

    When Li Juekai saw this, he forgot about food and sleep and stayed upte to finish reading it in one go.

    Not only did he finish reading it, but he also wrote a short biography of the characters. He had been thinking about the formation of character characteristics and how to perform better.

    Gu Qingqing said, ¡°You¡¯d better eat something first. You have a few days to look.¡±

    ¡°This is really a good script!¡± Li Juekai sounded excited and regretful.

    He moved his leg. If his leg was fine, he would have taken the part without a word. However, today was the day that Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin said that his leg injury should be able to recover. Unfortunately, he still could not feel it.

    Gu Qingqing knew his worries and thoughts.

    When he first started his career in the entertainment industry, his acting skills had been the best.. He had won several famous international awards and many of them had been the first and only awards that an Asian had received.

 Chapter 219 - Unwilling to Pair Up

    <h4>Chapter 219: Unwilling to Pair Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that time, he had worked hard in the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t have much ie. However, Li Juekai had given up his identity as the young master of the Li family and gone through a few ups and downs just to act in a good movie.

    However, for the sake of the Li family¡¯s business, he had had no choice but to retreat and return home to help the Li family out of their predicament. Then, something happened to his leg¡­

    How could Gu Qingqing not feel sorry for her husband? What had happened over the years had limited his life.

    Seeing that he refused to eat, Gu Qingqing said, ¡°Shi Jin ising soon.¡±

    ¡°Bring the food over. I¡¯ll eat first,¡± Li Juekai said immediately.

    He didn¡¯t want his daughter to worry.

    Gu Qingqingughed. ¡°Alright, after my daughter came back, I guess I lost any influence I had.¡±

    ¡°My wife is also very important.¡± Li Juekai reached out to hold her hand.

    When Shi Jin came in, she saw her parents talking intimately.

    Gu Qingqing felt a little embarrassed in front of her daughter. She retracted her hand and called out to Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin,e over quickly. Have some soup with your father.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down to drink the soup and asked about Li Juekai¡¯s condition.

    Happiness was written over Li Juekai¡¯s thick eyebrows. ¡°Very good. The situation has always been good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some more acupuncture,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Gu Qingqing immediately helped to lift the nket and support Li Juekai.

    The two of them cooperated with Shi Jin. They would do whatever she wanted. Even if it didn¡¯t have any effect, it would be fine as long as their daughter was happy.

    When Shi Jin was performing the acupuncture, she saw the script that Li Juekai was hiding under the pillow.

    She smiled. ¡®I guess I won¡¯t have to give a part to my father for a while.¡¯

    When she was performing the acupuncture, she said slowly, ¡°It should be fine if you take care of yourself. Dad, you have to have confidence in yourself.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Although Li Juekai had regrets regarding his career now, with his children by his side, his regrets were shrinking.

    Not everyone was as lucky as him to have such good children and family.

    Shi Jin put away the needle and said gently, ¡°Rest well then. If you feel anything in your legs, tell Big Brother immediately.¡±

    She walked out and happened to see Gu Jingyuan, who was wearing a white coat, walking by hurriedly.

    Recently, Gu Jingyuan had also been very busy.

    When they found out that he had returned to China, many wealthy and powerful people hade to him just to get a diagnosis. Even though some of them had illnesses, ordinary doctors were skilled enough to deal with them, but these people had both money and power. They valued their lives more than anything else.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s schedule was packed everyday.

    Even so, Gu Jingyuan still insisted on staying in the hospital for at least half a day to consult and treat ordinary patients.

    This was the benevolence of a doctor. He studied medicine not only for the sake of money, but also for the sake of power.

    Shi Jin had always admired her brother for this.

    When he saw Shi Jin, Gu Jingyuan stopped in his tracks. An extremely faint smile appeared on his righteous features before he quickly retracted it.

    He knew that Shi Jin had never been able to fully acknowledge him as his big brother. He had been responsible for leaving her behind all those years ago. He had spent three months preparing for an important exam and had missed the chance to pick her up, and he was behind his father¡¯s injury. He only hoped that Shi Jin would ept his care now.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Shi Jin walked over. ¡°Please pay more attention to Dad¡¯s leg injury tonight.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan took a deep look at Shi Jin. He also predicted that Li Juekai¡¯s leg injury would improve tonight, but he was still surprised that Shi Jin could predict it too.

    He nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

    Shi Jin saw that he was holding an ancient Chinese medicine book in his hands and her gaze fell on it for a few seconds.

    Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t manage to hide it in time and looked a little ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s not mine. It¡¯s for my colleagues.¡±

    ¡°If your colleague is still interested, I have a few good books. I¡¯ll bring them to you in two days.¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s tongue touched his teeth. ¡°Let me ask my friend first. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Shi Jin turned around and left.

    Gu Jingyuan saw that she was wearing a bracelet on her wrist. It looked rather familiar.

    He thought about it and remembered that it was a gift for Shi Jin thest time he hurt her ear.

    At that time, she had said that she would never ept this gift. The entire box had fallen to the ground and shattered into pieces. He was injured and had no time to care about the gift, but Shi Jin was wearing that bracelet now?

    Gu Jingyuan pursed his lips slightly. ¡°Shi Jin!¡±

    Shi Jin turned around. When she faced her brother, her usually calm face had a sincere smile. ¡°Yes?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Shi Jin retracted her gaze and continued walking out.

    ***

    After ¡°Sing My Life¡± went viral, Jinxin¡¯s script, ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡±, attracted many investors.

    Quite a number of actors were also doing business and nning to take part in this production.

    The most desperate ones were Chu Ling and Wen Yaoming.

    After Chu Ling giarized from Xia Peifeng, his reputation had been tarnished. Even though few people brought this up now, it was not easy to remove the mark on him.

    He was very eager to use a good work to consolidate his character profile and stabilize his fans.

    There was no need to mention Wen Yaoming. He had acted in ¡®Sing My Life¡¯ before and had a powerful family background. There was no reason for him to be indifferent to such a huge potential boon.

    Liu Ning was the first to get the script. Since the funders couldn¡¯t find Jinxin, they naturally ced their attention on him.

    Thepetition was intense. Liu Ning decided to hold a press conference to publicly prepare for the filming of this movie.

    At the press conference, he naturally invited Shi Jin over as well. ¡°Shi Jin, I think you still have the right to decide what role you want to use. Didn¡¯t you choose ¡®Sing My Life¡¯ thest time?¡±

    ¡°At that time, no one was acting, so I had to go out personally to find them. I¡¯m afraid things will be different this time,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°There are indeed a fewpanies that are nning to invest arge sum of money in sending their artistes over. For example, the Xiuli Entertainmentpany that Chu Ling is in, the Wen family that Wen Yaoming is in, and a few well-known TV series actors, Wang Lei, Yu Li, and so on. They are all fighting for it.¡± Liu Ning was already dazzled.

    As a producer, he had never been so busy before.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°I wrote this script for Li Juekai.¡±

    There was no need to talk about the others. It was normal for them to fight for it.

    Who cared about Chu Ling? Shi Jin couldn¡¯t think of any role suitable for Chu Ling.

    ¡°Li Juekai?¡± Liu Ning looked surprised and happy.

    ***

    This was supposed to be a press conference for the new movie, but it was actually just a cocktail party to give everyone a chance to interact and fight for their own rights.

    At the press conference, Wen Yongwei arrived. She was here to fight for the chance to y the theme song of ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯.

    She and Wen Yaoming held their wine sses and had just taken a sip when they saw Shi Jin talking to Liu Ning.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had Shi Jin already settled Liu Ning?

    Wen Yaoming saw through her thoughts and said, ¡°Liu Ning isn¡¯t someone who can be moved by money and beauty. We still have a chance.¡±

    Wen Yongwei smiled calmly. ¡°I also think that we should fight for it with our own strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yaoming agreed.

    It was precisely because Liu Ning wasn¡¯t an easily swayed person that even though the Wen Family had decided to invest in this movie, they were only fighting for the supporting role for Wen Yaoming, not the main character.

    The road had to be taken one step at a time.

    As the two were talking, they heard someone say in a low voice, ¡°Chu Ling is here!¡±

    As a top idol, Chu Ling naturally had extraordinary poprity. Even if his poprity was damaged, his status as a top celebrity was not something ordinary people couldpare to. His arrival still caused a small ripple.

    Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming looked at him and saw that he was wearing a custom-made suit. He looked very humble, and there was a man in his forties apanying him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jin Sui!¡±

    ¡°The new Best Actor of the Changning Film Festival!¡±

    Everyone recognized the man. He was Jin Sui, the new Best Actor at the Changning Film Festival.

    Jin Sui¡¯s acting skills were outstanding. When it came to his acting career, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the eldest brother of Xiuli Entertainment.

    When he came with Chu Ling, some people understood that Xiuli Entertainment was nning to send a Best Actor to fight for the role of ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± in order to give Chu Ling a chance to join the cast.

    This was more touching than investing arge sum of money or giving Liu Ning a beauty or two to work with.

    With Jin Sui apanying him, even if Chu Ling didn¡¯t have any experience, he would still be trained by Jin Sui, right?

    She wondered how Xiuli Entertainment was going to assign Jin Sui and Chu Ling their roles.

    Even Wen Yaoming broke out in a cold sweat. How could the Wen Family¡¯s investmentpare to the Xiuli Entertainment¡¯s huge spending? They would directly use the Best Actor award in a trade for Chu Ling¡¯s resources!

    The moment Jin Sui and Chu Ling walked in, many people went up to greet them.

    Currently, one of them was the Best Actor, while the other was a top celebrity. Naturally, the attention they attracted was self-evident.

    Chu Ling greeted them with a nod. He had a smile on his handsome face which showed a hint of estrangement as well as the politeness of a junior. He knew his limits well.

    Although Liu Ning didn¡¯t think that Chu Ling had a suitable character, he still went up to greet Jin Sui and Chu Ling.

    ¡°Best Actor Jin, Chu Ling! Thank you foring to support us!¡± Liu Ning came forward to greet them.

    ¡°Producer Liu, why do you call me that? It¡¯s too much. I still remember that my first movie was a coboration with you,¡± Jin Sui said in a humorous tone. He also mentioned his rtionship with Liu Ning.

    Liu Ning¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s ancient history. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember.¡±

    Chu Ling smiled at the two of them. He nced and saw Shi Jin standing not far away.

    She was still wearing the same white shirt and washed-out jeans as before. It was a simple outfit, but it was extremely outstanding, as if the clothes were specially made for her.

    She was holding a ss of red wine and looked distant and calm. Her bright eyes were filled with the lights of the press conference, making her look even more dazzling.

    For some reason, Chu Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    It was just like he first remembered. He heard the elders on both sides jokingly say that he and Shi Jin were engaged and that they would get married when they grew up.

    It had been a long time since he felt this way, especially after getting to know Shi Xuexin, but at this moment, this feeling was a little sweet.

    ¡°What is Shi Jin doing here?¡± This question surfaced in Chu Ling¡¯s mind.

    Naturally, he knew that since Shi Jin had already debuted, she would definitelye to such an asion to look for opportunities to work together, but why here and not somewhere else?

    An idea popped into his head. ¡°Is Shi Jin here to see me?¡±

    Once this thought appeared in his mind, he could not shake it off.

    ¡°Chu Ling, the roles for Producer Liu¡¯s new movie haven¡¯t been decided yet. Aren¡¯t you going to give Producer Liu a toast and then find some time to talk about the role?¡± Jin Sui¡¯s words pulled Chu Ling back from his thoughts.

    Chu Ling immediately controlled his expression with the most proficient movements and said to Liu Ning, ¡°I shall. If I can work with Producer Liu, it will be my greatest honor.¡±

    Liu Ning nced at Shi Jin and said, ¡°An outstanding young man like Chu Ling would definitely not be willing to be a partner, right?¡±

    Jin Sui and Chu Ling were ted. Did Liu Ning mean to let Jin Sui be the main lead?

    Actually, it was a very good choice for Jin Sui to be the main lead and Chu Ling to be Jin Sui¡¯s partner.

    Jin Sui was capable and held awards. If he were the main lead, the market would definitely not have any objections.

    As a junior in the samepany as Jin Sui, Chu Ling was a match for him. The outside world would only say that Chu Ling respected his seniors and learned humbly from them. It was a beautiful story for both of them.

    Chu Ling didn¡¯t want to be a match, but he didn¡¯t want to be paired with anyone outside thepany.

    Chu Ling immediately said humbly, ¡°There are no big or small roles. All roles are necessary in movies. It¡¯s my honor as a junior.¡±

    He looked at Jin Sui and said with a smile, ¡°Senior Jin, if I could be your partner, it would be worth a thousand gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Chu Ling, you are too modest.¡± Jin Sui smiled and agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You have acted in countless outstanding productions and is the undisputed Best Actor of the Changning Film Festival. In terms of movies and acting skills, I¡¯m still far from you,¡± Chu Ling said sincerely, hiding his arrogance.

    After the giarism incident, he had indeed restrained his arrogance.

    Jin Sui patted his shoulder. ¡°As long as young people like you are willing to learn, sooner orter, they will be able to defeat us.¡±

    Judging from their expressions, it seemed that they had decided that it was time for them to take part in the movie.

    Wen Yaoming had been paying close attention to the situation. Hearing this, he stepped forward and said, ¡°Best Actor Jin and Chu Ling are really good partners. However, I wonder if there are two suitable roles in ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯ for them?¡±

    Jin Sui and Chu Ling couldn¡¯t help but look at Wen Yaoming.

 Chapter 220 - Li Juekai Is Here Personally

    <h4>Chapter 220: Li Juekai Is Here Personally</h4>

    At present, Wen Yaoming was only famous and not very popr. However, the Wen Family he was from was a musical family and was quite famous in their sphere. Jin Sui recognized him.

    Jin Sui knew what he was nning. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°A good actor has to work hard to fit the role and not use it as a chance to amodate himself. Yaoming, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Wen Yaoming was not to be outdone either. ¡°But if the difference between the characters and the actors is too huge, or even goes in the opposite direction, it will be hard to avoid getting half the results with twice the effort.¡±

    ¡°That will depend on how skilled the actor is.¡± Jin Sui still had a smile on his face, but his tone was much harsher.

    Shi Jin was very close and could hear all of this clearly. A distant and cold smile appeared on her lips.

    The people immediately started arguing. Did they really think that the characters were all theirs? Did they think that their internal distribution was enough?

    Wen Yaoming believed that as long as his family was willing to pay, there would definitely be a chance.

    Xiuli Entertainment believed that as long as they were willing to produce a Best Actor, they could bring Chu Ling along.

    Who gave them such confidence?

    Sensing the change in Shi Jin¡¯s aura, Liu Ning nced at her.

    Seeing the impatience in Shi Jin¡¯s nonchnt expression, Liu Ning did not allow them to argue anymore. Instead, he said, ¡°The three of you have your own unique way of thinking. It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me. Actually, if everyone is willing to y a supporting role, you cane to the audition and let the director decide. There¡¯s really no need to fight over it.¡±

    Hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words, Chu Ling noticed something. ¡°Supporting role? Senior Jin has just won the title of Best Actor. He won¡¯t be a supporting yer for anyone at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we really don¡¯t dare to invite Best Actor Jin to audition for ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯,¡± Liu Ning said. ¡°After all, we¡¯ve already decided on the leading role. We really wouldn¡¯t dare to let the ¡®Best Actor¡¯ Jin y a supporting part.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been decided?¡±

    The three of them weren¡¯t the only ones who were surprised. Even the people around them were holding their wine sses and walking towards the film set.

    Rumor had it that the script of ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± was solid and that it was going to hit the jackpot. Capitalists and actors flocked to it.

    Everyone present today had a purpose ining. Otherwise, who would attend such a g?

    When they heard that the main cast had been decided, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. At the same time, they really wanted to know who was going to be involved!

    Jin Sui had high hopes for this movie. However, he only saw three pages of the script and nothing more.

    His curiosity was piqued. ¡°Producer Liu, who did you choose?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Juekai,¡± Producer Liu said directly.

    Chu Ling and Wen Yaoming were young and did not know this name.

    However, an older person next to him said, ¡°Are you talking about the Golden Palm Chinese actor who won the Best Male Lead Award for the first time, the only Chinese actor who won the award at the Man Ind Film Festival, and the male lead who created the movie ¡®Red Soil¡¯ that year?¡±

    Hearing this, some others remembered.

    More than twenty years ago, when the film industry and entertainment industry had not been too corrupted by money, the older generation of moviegoers had held onto their dreams and beliefs. When they were working hard in this industry, it was the golden period of S Country¡¯s movies. Li Juekai was a talent that had appeared out of nowhere and was definitely the chosen one.

    The older generation relished the memory. ¡°In order to film Red Soil, I remember that Li Juekai went to a northwestern vige and stayed there for an entire year to experience the local culture.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I remember that he¡¯s both professional and talented. Do you still remember the movie ¡®The World¡¯? One of the scenes is still being talked about by people. That scene was based on Li Juekai¡¯s improvisation.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Li Juekai reminds me of that golden era.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Jin Sui opened his mouth and interrupted everyone¡¯s reminiscing. ¡°Aren¡¯t Li Juekai¡¯s legs broken? How can he act as the main character?¡±

    Someone immediately remembered. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true! More than twenty years ago, Li Juekai was in his prime and was at the peak of his career. However, he suddenly retreated in a rush and announced his retreat from acting. After that, there was no more news from him. There was still one year when I was overseas and identally met him, only then did I realize that his legs were ruined and he was in a wheelchair.¡±

    It was also because someone had coincidentally bumped into him that the reporters had released the news of him damaging his legs. At that time, the news was saying, ¡°The glory of the former Best Actor is gone, and he now has to spend his days in a wheelchair after hurting his legs¡±.

    However, he was no longer popr with the public. The younger generation did not know him at all. The films that he had been in back then were mostly small-scale artistic films. Only the most loyal fans and members of the older generation still remembered his name. Therefore, when this piece of news was released, it did not cause any waves at all.

    Jin Sui himself was very familiar with Li Juekai because he was around the same age as Li Juekai and had worked with him before. When he saw news about him, he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to it.

    Chu Ling shook his head and said, ¡°Producer Liu, since the Movie King you mentioned has lost the use of his legs, then¡­ there¡¯s really no need for him to act, right?¡±

    Wen Yaoming also said, ¡°Yeah, why are you doing this, Producer Liu?¡±

    Some older people remembered that Liu Ning and Li Juekai had a good personal rtionship and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Producer Liu, we can¡¯t talk too much about personal feelings when ites to business cooperation. Speaking of which, the possibility of ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯ exploding is very high, but there¡¯s really no need to ruin themercial operations of the movie just because of some personal feelings. We still have to choose a strong main cast.¡±

    However, Liu Ning was very persistent. ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s good intentions. However, this movie was created by the scriptwriter for Li Juekai. Even I can¡¯t change the scriptwriter¡¯s original intention.¡±

    Everyone could not help but find it funny. ¡°Although the screenwriter is important, there¡¯s no need to elevate her to this height, right?¡±

    ¡°No matter how good the script is, we still need the cooperation of the entire production team. Only suitable actors can pull off a finished product. Besides, can Li Juekai¡­ really act in it?¡±

    One of the investors said loudly, ¡°Li Juekai¡¯s legs won¡¯t recover. I¡¯ve already asked around! This screenwriter must wait for Li Juekai¡¯s words. The script for ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯ will only rot in his hands! Producer Liu, why don¡¯t you get the screenwriter to contact me? I¡¯ll buy this script!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to pay too! As long as the screenwriter is willing to sell this script, it doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs. Don¡¯t let this good script be ruined by Li Juekai who has a crappy leg!¡±

    The door suddenly opened and a person entered. It was Li Juekai himself!

 Chapter 221 - Hidden Love and Followers

    <h4>Chapter 221: Hidden Love and Followers</h4>

    Everyone at the venue was arguing non-stop. For the sake of Jinxin¡¯s script, these investors even directly offered their money.

    The investor was a businessman. He was rich and straightforward. Chu Ling and Wen Yaoming couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk much.

    Some actors only hated themselves for not being like them. They could only watch the investors argue, but the actors would not say anything.

    Liu Ning could not help but shake his head. For some people, movies were dreams, beliefs, and the medium that conveyed the emotions and souls of the characters. They were works of art that allowed the audience to feel new things and expand their horizons, but in some people¡¯s eyes, film was just amodity they invested in to make money.

    Although there was indeed no shame in earning money, these investors shouting and stepping on Li Juekai at the same time made people feel repulsed from the bottom of their hearts.

    Shi Jin frowned and looked at the investors coldly.

    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.

    Everyone stopped arguing and looked towards the door.

    At this moment, all the lights in the venue were cast on the entrance, and the light fell directly on a person.

    Li Juekai was tall and slender. His face was full of wisdom and maturity after going through the passages of time. He was well-mannered and refined. He was the Best Actor of the past and also the dream lover of countless people. His facial features were still extremely charming.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Juekai! Oh my god, it¡¯s really him!¡±

    ¡°Li Juekai is here! Is this the Best Actor from back then? Wasn¡¯t the Best Actor from back then too handsome?¡±

    ¡°Is heing back? I¡¯m looking forward to what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ he¡¯s really very handsome and charismatic! I¡¯ve seen the first three pages of the Burning Sun, Long Sky script. At first, I couldn¡¯t imagine who they¡¯d get to y such a role. But once Li Juekai came over, I knew the male lead would have his face!¡±

    Many people in the venue were already discussing things fervently. The real Best Actor had not faded away due to the passage of time. Instead, he had been polished like a pearl, bing more low-key yet more precious.

    Li Juekai¡¯s unique handsomeness left Chu Ling and Wen Yaoming in the dust.

    When everyone saw him, they finally understood what it meant to be the light of the Chinese film industry and what it meant to be recognized as the world¡¯s best actor.

    He paused at the door and strode in. Everyone gasped again. ¡°Li Juekai¡¯s legs are healed!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡±

    The investor who had spoken earlier was also very embarrassed. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I was indeed in a car ident back then, and I was left unable to walk. But fortunately, my family has always been by my side, apanying me in my recovery. Now, my legs have already recovered to their original state.¡± Li Juekai spoke, his voice loud and clear with a hint of anger. Even though he spoke as if it was a normal conversation, everyone could hear every word clearly.

    This also allowed everyone to see the difference between an artiste and a real actor who did not need any direction and had been trained to be the best actor on set.

    Li Juekai¡¯s legs had recovered a few nights ago.

    It was the night that Shi Jin and Gu Jingyuan had predicted.

    That night, Gu Jingyuan stayed by his side. For the first half of the night, Li Juekai felt that his legs were numb, and there were even waves of dull pain.

    Pain gnawed at his nerves, making him sweat profusely and get worked up.

    His legs had lost feeling for many years, so even the pain was strange and pleasant.

    Gu Jingyuan was already prepared. He immediately applied medicine and diagnosed him. In thetter half of the night, his pain gradually lessened and the normal feeling in his legs slowly recovered.

    Gu Qingqing had been taking care of him for many years, massaging him every day, so his leg muscles were well maintained and had not shrunk at all.

    Therefore, after his nerves recovered, Li Juekai could go to the ground normally the next day and undergo simple recovery training.

    After one day, he was able to once again walk a long distance and go for a walk with Gu Qingqing in the hospital garden.

    His leg injury had improved after so many years, and all the doctors and nurses in the hospital were shocked.

    Because of this, Gu Jingyuan became even more famous. Even the hospitals and schools in Germany immediately arranged for people toe over to learn from him. However, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mind was filled with images of Shi Jin¡¯s acupuncture.

    After Li Juekai became able to walk, he hid it from Shi Jin and wanted to give her a surprise.

    Hence, the family of three had been silent for the past few days and had not mentioned all of this to Shi Jin.

    When Shi Jin came to the hospital, Li Juekai pretended that although he could feel his legs, he could not walk yet.

    So at this moment, when Li Juekai walked over by himself, everyone was surprised and shocked. Only Shi Jin was pleasantly surprised!

    Her father had really stood up! There was no problem with his legs!

    Not only that, after his legs were injured, the gray aura that covered his entire body had been swept away. He had recovered his vigor from back then and was full of high spirits.

    It had been two lifetimes, and this was the first time that Shi Jin had seen Li Juekai stand up. She only realized now that her father was so tall, so full of vigor and charm.

    This was his original appearance.

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly. She had to hold her joy in order to not lose herposure.

    Li Juekai continued, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t n to make aeback. However, the script of ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯ gave me such a strong sense of motivation. I¡¯m willing to act in this movie.¡±

    The screenwriter, Jinxin, was interested in him, and Li Juekai was willing to ept this as well, making the investors lose interest.

    The idea of buying the script naturally fell through. However, these people had not achieved their goals, so they could not help but feel sad in their hearts. ¡°So what if Li Juekai is handsome? There aren¡¯t many young people who know him now. Besides, he hasn¡¯t taken a role for more than twenty years. How much of his acting skills can he have retained?¡±

    With this thought, everyone felt better.

    Jin Sui felt irritated when he saw that Liu Ning and Jinxin would rather choose Li Juekai than him. He stopped talking and just stood there silently.

    Jin Sui waited for a while and found a suitable time to say goodbye before leaving.

    Since Jin Sui couldn¡¯t take part in the movie, Chu Ling naturally couldn¡¯t take part in it either, much less y a supporting role for a Best Actor who had been out of the industry for more than twenty years. Although it was a pity, he could only leave.

    When they left, Chu Ling instinctively searched for Shi Jin.

    She hade for him, but had note forward to talk to him. Chu Ling did not know why, but his heart ached for her.

 Chapter 222 - How Willful

    <h4>Chapter 222: How Willful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Recalling Shi Jin¡¯s passionate love in the past, Chu Ling wanted to go up and talk to her. However, Jin Sui had already left. Chu Ling could only restrain himself and follow him.

    The cold wind outside woke Chu Ling up. Why did he feel sorry for Shi Jin? There was no need, really.

    Shi Xuexin was the most gentle and generous person he knew. She was also the one who had been most helpful to his career.

    He thought about Li Juekai¡¯s familiar face.

    Suddenly, he woke up. Li Juekai? Damaged legs? Sitting in a wheelchair? Wasn¡¯t that Shi Jin¡¯s biological father who hade with Shi Jin thest time?

    At that time, Li Juekai had a bleak feeling, so even though Chu Ling felt that he looked familiar, he had quickly thrown that feeling away.

    The Li Juekai today was obviously the famous actor Li Juekai. So he and Shi Jin were father and daughter.

    It turned out that the Li family was not as poor as the rumors said.

    However, even if he was not poor, Li Juekai had already been away from the entertainment circle for more than twenty years. His family background had already fallen, and he was only so-so. No wonder he had to live in a small town.

    Now, had Li Juekaie back because he felt that money in the entertainment industry was easy to earn?

    It was a pity that the entertainment industry was no longer the same as it was twenty years ago. One could not rise up just because one was slightly handsome.

    At the thought of this, Chu Ling¡¯s feelings towards Shi Jin faded. He did not want anyone to drain him anymore.

    ¡­

    At the venue.

    Liu Ning went up to Li Juekai. ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ve waited for this day for so long!¡±

    Li Juekai patted his shoulder. ¡°Thank you for the script.¡±

    The two of them had been partners for many years back then. Following Li Juekai¡¯s withdrawal from the industry, Liu Ning had also fallen in status.

    After Li Juekai was injured, he had refused to let Liu Ning visit him and gradually broke off contact. This time, Jinxin had brought the script and asked him to try his best to find a suitable person, and Li Juekai¡¯s figure immediately appeared in his mind.

    If it were not for this script, and if he had not coincidentally found out that Li Juekai was in the hospital, this role might not have been offered to Li Juekai.

    When his old partner saw him, he was naturally unable to contain his joy. The two of them began to converse with each other.

    Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming witnessed this scene with their own eyes. The siblings found it unbelievable.

    Wen Yaoming¡¯s heart softened as he said to Wen Yongwei, ¡°Xiaowei, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to fight for the role and opportunity?¡± Wen Yongwei asked. Were they going to give up their shared opportunity just like that?

    Wen Yaoming said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that the investors don¡¯t want to invest in this movie just now? Just now, Dad¡¯s secretary also sent me a message. Because Liu Ning and Jinxin insisted that Li Juekai y the role, the investors have already entered a wait-and-see state. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t want to continue investing in ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯.¡±

    Wen Yongwei immediately understood something. ¡°I see. A good script, good team, actors, and good investments should be indispensable. Li Juekai is unknown in the entertainment industry now. It¡¯s really worrying.¡±

    ¡°Also, I heard that Li Juekai¡¯s leg is better, but he still needs time to recuperate, and we don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll rpse. How would the investors dare to put money directly into such an uncontroble project?¡± Wen Yaoming shook his head and said, ¡°For the sake of personal feelings, Producer Liu really doesn¡¯t intend to let this project that he was supposed to earn money with make a profit. That screenwriter is also¡­ really willful.¡±

    After some analysis, Wen Yaoming didn¡¯t even want to fight for the role of the second male lead anymore.

    Wen Yongwei also nned to leave for a better opportunity.

    She looked up and saw that Shi Jin was walking towards Liu Ning and Li Juekai. Her eyes were filled with passion and sincerity, and there was no sign of her usual indifference.

    Wen Yongwei smiled. Why did Shi Jin like to fight for the same thing as her?

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Since it was something she did not want, Wen Yongwei felt that it was fine to let Shi Jin take it.

    In the blink of an eye, everyone left.

    ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯, a project that everyone had been optimistic about and that was popr with the public, had suddenly turned into a hot potato that investors were avoiding.

    When Li Juekai saw the situation at the scene, his gaze could not help but turn cold. He was all too clear about the cause of the current situation.

    ¡°Xiao Liu, are you sure you want me to act in this?¡± Li Juekai did not want to drag his friend down because of a momentary preference.

    Xiao Liu was a nickname from the past. After more than twenty years, when Liu Ning heard this nickname again, her heart couldn¡¯t help but waver.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m sure about you, it¡¯s this screenwriter. She said that if you don¡¯t act, she¡¯ll let the script rot in her hands,¡± Liu Ning said. ¡°So, you must not let such a good script go to waste¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad. We must not let this script rot.¡± Shi Jin walked over.

    Liu Ning looked at Shi Jin in shock and disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re Brother Li¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shi Jin blinked.

    Liu Ning suddenly understood why even though he had been unable to contact Li Juekai for so many years, now, he could suddenly contact him and hand the script over. It turned out that Shi Jin had put in a lot of effort here.

    He had thought that he and Shi Jin were telepathic and had chosen Best Actor Li to be the main lead this time. It turned out that when Shi Jin wrote the script, it had been based on her father¡¯s image.

    He finally understood why Shi Jin didn¡¯t want him to reveal her identity as the screenwriter, Jinxin. She had to keep it a secret.

    If Li Juekai knew that this was the script written by Shi Jin, he would probably feel very pressured to recover. He would probably be afraid that he would not be able to act well in the script written by his daughter, right?

    ¡°You¡¯ve known Shi Jin for a long time?¡± Li Juekai looked at Liu Ning.

    Liu Ning pped his hands. ¡°Doesn¡¯t ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯ require aposer for the theme song? I feel that Shi Jin¡¯sposing ability is not bad, so I intend to ask her.¡±

    This reason was very credible. Li Juekai believed it immediately and smiled at his daughter. ¡°My daughter¡¯s creative ability is indeed not bad. Xiao Liu, after so many years, your taste is still decent.¡±

    Liu Ning burst outughing. ¡°Of course! Otherwise, how could I have been your partner back then?¡±

    Shi Jin held Li Juekai¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, I heard from Producer Liu that you don¡¯t have to rush to film this movie. You have to take care of your health first. You can only join the cast when Big Brother says that you arepletely fine and can work.¡±

    Liu Ning immediately said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you! Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t panic!¡±

    Because Liu Ning had been very loyal to Li Juekai for many years, Li Juekai did not suspect anything when he said that.

    After everything was settled, Shi Jin apanied Li Juekai out. Li Juekai touched her hair gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my legs.. Your big brother said that it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

 Chapter 223 - Only 300-400 million?

    <h4>Chapter 223: Only 300-400 million?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Yes, I believe what my brother said.¡±

    In the parking lot, Gu Qingqing walked towards the two of them quickly and went forward to support Li Juekai.

    ¡°Hubby, are you alright? Is Shi Jin here too?¡± Gu Qingqing looked worried.

    ¡°Mom, Dad¡¯s legs are fine.¡±

    Hearing that, Gu Qingqing felt relieved and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to apany you and insisted on going in by yourself. You even said that you wanted to see if you could walk alone. You made me worry for a long time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s tiring for you to support me every time. I want you to rest more.¡± Li Juekai smiled.

    When Shi Jin saw her parents like this, she instantly felt that she was glowing.

    Gu Qingqing looked at Shi Jin and said, ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s all thanks to you that your father¡¯s legs recovered. With you around, he¡¯s in a good mood every day.¡±

    Li Juekai smiled and said, ¡°Our daughter is back. Aren¡¯t you in a good mood too?¡±

    The two of them still felt that Shi Jin was more important to his recovery than her acupuncture.

    To put it bluntly, the two of them did not know much about Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills and it was hard for them to believe herpletely.

    Shi Jin did not exin further. After all, her parents were not evil. Everyone had their own limitations and that was normal.

    On the other hand, her parents insisted on her performing acupuncture even though they did not understand her medical skills. This kind of supportive love was truly rare and precious.

    At the thought of this, Shi Jin said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll apany you back first. Dad¡¯s legs still need some time to recuperate.¡±

    ¡­

    After the protagonist of ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± was settled as Li Juekai, there was a lot of discussion in the outside world.

    Some young fans had never heard of the name Li Juekai.

    ¡°Who is it? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±

    A movie fan came out to exin. ¡°You don¡¯t know? He¡¯s the Best Actor from more than twenty years ago. If you kids go home and ask your parents and grandparents, someone will definitely know.¡±

    ¡°So, what kind of movie is this? Why did they hire such an old person to act in it?¡±

    ¡°Jinxin¡¯s script is not a youth idol movie. I heard that this time, it¡¯s a very heartfelt artistic film.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, without my brother acting, I¡¯m not interested in any movies anymore.¡±

    Whether it was the fans or the media, everyone in the outside world wasmenting. Liu Ning was also under a lot of pressure.

    After seeing the news, the person-in-charge gave him a call. ¡°Can¡¯t you choose someone younger? Someone who has fans? At least someone famous?¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t. Jinxin said that this movie was written for Li Juekai.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a producer and you¡¯re still under the screenwriter¡¯s orders?¡±

    Liu Ning said, ¡°This is what I promised Jinxin.¡±

    ¡°Then you can wait while we withdraw your investment!¡± When the other parties heard this, they all mmed the phone down.

    Liu Ning was furious. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t expected this oue, but it was still painful to be hit by an investor.

    This time, he was going to be scratching his head over the money.

    He took the phone book and looked for investors one by one.

    During the day, he made more than 500 calls.

    When they heard that they were going to shoot Jinxin¡¯s new script, most of the investors were especially interested and expressed that they could invest in it. However, when they heard that the main lead had to be Li Juekai, they all retreated.

    Someone asked, ¡°Who is Li Juekai?¡±

    Some people knew Li Juekai, but they also knew that his legs were not good.

    There were also people who liked the newer generation of young actors, and so on and so forth.

    After more than 500 calls were made, Liu Ning did not find another investor willing to talk to him.

    He finally realized that he was indeed old. This was not the same era that had belonged to him and Li Juekai more than twenty years ago.

    Back then, as long as he mentioned Li Juekai¡¯s name, he would not need to waste any effort.

    When he thought of Li Juekai, he realized that he had not visited him in so long.

    Liu Ning immediately bought some tonics and drove to the hospital.

    He found Li Juekai¡¯s ward very quickly. However, the sky had already turned dark. He hade at the wrong time. Li Juekai had already been forced to sleep early by Gu Qingqing.

    This was what Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin had strongly requested. It was best for him to sleep early and wake up early to recover from his injury.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for making youe all the way here for nothing.¡± Gu Qingqing also knew Liu Ning, and she knew that he was working with her husband and daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Let Brother Li have a good rest. Sister-inw, this is for Brother Li. I¡¯ll find timep to visit him again.¡±

    Gu Qingqing epted the gift and sent him out. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Xiao Liu.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Back then, Brother Li and you took good care of me. Now that I have the chance to work with Brother Li again, my heart is really full,¡± Liu Ning said sincerely.

    Gu Qingqing had a feeling that he wanted to say something, but was hesitating, as if he had some difficulties.

    ¡°Little Liu, did you encounter any problems?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Liu Ning had originally wanted to tell Gu Qingqing, but he was afraid that if he did, it would dy Li Juekai¡¯s recovery.

    If Brother Li really ended up healing more slowly, Liu Ning was afraid that Shi Jin would skin him alive!

    The most difficult part of this matter was the investment. Liu Ning had experienced ups and downs in the past few years, and he didn¡¯t have much money left. Otherwise, he could have just invested in it himself.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let me know,¡± Gu Qingqing said.

    Liu Ning nodded and walked out quickly. Even if he told Shi Jin, he couldn¡¯t tell Gu Qingqing. Otherwise, how could this be called visiting a patient? Wouldn¡¯t this be creating trouble for others?

    As he walked out of the door, he received a call from an investor. He had not gotten through to this investor today, but the man had already replied to him.

    ¡°Li Juekai? Are you sure? Can¡¯t he be reced? I acknowledge Li Juekai¡¯s des and his past results, but he hasn¡¯t filmed for more than twenty years. How can he keep up with the pace of young people nowadays?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, we really can¡¯t rece him here. Brother Li was very popr back then and his acting skills were also very good. As long as we give him some time¡­ Brother Wang? Brother Wang?¡± Without waiting for Liu Ning to finish speaking, the other party had hung up.

    Liu Ning sat down on the stairs with his phone in his hand.

    Gu Qingqing quietly turned around and walked back.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Jingyuan walked over and saw Gu Qingqing walking over, looking a little worried.

    ¡°Jingyuan, let me ask you, in this day and age, how much do you need to invest in a movie?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Well, those special effects are especially good now. The audience will be from all over the world. Their budget should be around one billion yuan or so. Normally, major domestic movies cost more than 300 to 400 million yuan to make. The rest are mostly 100 to 200 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°What? Three or four hundred million yuan?¡± Gu Qingqing was confused. ¡°What is Liu Ning worrying about?¡±

 Chapter 224 - A Little Doubtful About Life

    <h4>Chapter 224: A Little Doubtful About Life</h4>

    Liu Ning got drunk at home, worrying over the investment.

    Now that the news of the investor¡¯s withdrawal had spread, everyone was waiting to see him make a fool of himself.

    Someone even made a sarcastic remark. ¡°Did you really think that after producing ¡®Sing My Life¡¯, it¡¯d be smooth sailing? Did you really think that no matter what you did, you¡¯d be able to earn money and produce explosive products? Producer Liu is drifting a little too quickly. Look, even falling down is a little painful, right?¡±

    ¡°Humans have to take things one step at a time. Producers have to be good producers. Leave everything else to the professionals. They can¡¯t interfere too much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity about Jinxin¡¯s script. It looks like it¡¯s going to be ruined in his hands.¡±

    Liu Ning was hurt by all this gossip and did not go out for days.

    He didn¡¯t move when the knock came. However, the knocking on the door was relentless.

    Liu Ning had no choice, but to force his eyes open. After adapting to the strong light of the day, he held his head, which was aching from the hangover, and stumbled to open the door.

    Gu Jingyuan saw the door open and his eyes lit up¡­ But, it was dark.

    A disheveled man appeared in front of him, wrapped in a bedsheet.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Producer Liu Ning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me. What is it?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan frowned and thought deeply for a while. His mother said that when Producer Liu was young, he had been high-spirited and strong-willed. He was the best match for his father and was also a young man that many people pursued.

    Looking at the man in front of him¡­ Gu Jingyuan was thinking about how exaggerated his mother¡¯s words must have been.

    ¡°Uncle Liu, I¡¯m Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing¡¯s son. My mom asked me toe.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Brother Li and Sister-inw¡¯s son.¡± Liu Ning immediately reached out to wee him in. He randomly took the dirty clothes on the sofa to one side and reached out to sweep away the takeaway boxes and bottles on the coffee table. ¡°Quick, take a seat. So, Xiao Li, how old are you this year? I held you back then, right?¡±

    ¡°I took my mother¡¯s surname. My name is Gu Jingyuan.¡±

    Liu Ning was embarrassed for a moment. ¡°Ah, Jingyuan, sit down. Why are you looking for me today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Uncle Liu. I¡¯ve heard that your new movie is not going well?¡±

    ¡°Ah, well, it¡¯s actually not that bad¡­ When ites to preparation, it¡¯s inevitable that something will go wrong. But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Liu Ning didn¡¯t want Li Juekai to worry, nor did he want to embarrass Li Juekai, so up until now, he hadn¡¯t even discussed the investment with Shi Jin. He believed that there would be a way.

    ¡°Uncle Liu, I have high hopes for this movie. Let me invest a little and also enjoy a wave of dividends.¡±

    Liu Ning thought that it was too early to enjoy the dividends. However, since the young man had such intentions, he should support him well. He immediately agreed. ¡°Alright, Uncle Liu will keep it for you. I¡¯ll calcte your dividends ording to the ratio.¡±

    ¡°Is 300 million enough?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked softly.

    ¡°How¡ªhow much?¡±

    ¡°Not much, 300 million. If 300 million isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll invest a little more,¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly.

    He had inherited Li Juekai¡¯s talent for business. Although he and his father had not brought the Li family back to its former glory, a few hundred million was not a problem.

    Liu Ning swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Are you talking about 300 million?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan calmly took out a cheque, scribbled the amount on it, and signed his name. ¡°There¡¯s already a signature on it. All major banks can take it. Uncle Liu, you can just send the contract to me.¡±

    It was not until Gu Jingyuan disappeared that Liu Ning recovered from his shock. He pinched the check in his hand heavily and pinched his face hard.

    Pain, pain, pain.

    Then, he finally believed that he had gotten an investment! It was more than expected!

    So, what was the point of hiding it from Brother Li?

    He thought that Li Juekai must have spent all his savings after injuring his leg all these years. The remuneration from twenty years ago might not be enough for Li Juekai to grow old and support his family.

    Shi Jin had just debuted and her ie was limited. Therefore, even if he had to risk his life, he had to give Li Juekai the chance to participate in this movie. Not only did he have the intention of supporting Shi Jin, but he also had selfish motives. He wanted Brother Li to be able to earn some retirement money peacefully and not be left in a cold and deste state.

    Now, with this thin cheque in hand, Liu Ning began to doubt his life. Was he somehow mistaken?

    ***

    After Li Juekai confirmed that he was participating in ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡±, the public discussed for a while. They couldn¡¯t care less about the producer, so they tacitly agreed to this matter.

    Yuxiu Hua found it strange. She pointed at the photo on the phone and said, ¡°This Li Juekai¡­ Xuexin, take a look. Is that Shi Jin¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Xuexin had already seen the news, and she had finally linked the man in the photo with Li Juekai in real life.

    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen Li Juekai on the Inte before. It was the same for everyone else. Everyone had once seen Li Juekai¡¯s evil smile on a GIF taken from a movie. Many people had been stunned by this GIF, but when they were looking at the expression, no one had asked who this person was or what his life was like.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Best Actor. Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention him before?¡±

    Actually, Shi Xuexin had not had many chances to interact with Li Juekai when she was young, but she remembered that she had never heard anyone mention her father¡¯s profession. As for the Movie King or whatever, she really had no impression of him at all.

    It was normal that she would have no recollection of him. When she was born, it was the day that the Li family met with a drastic change. The entire family was in chaos. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been mistaken for Shi Jin.

    At that time, Li Juekai had already retired from the circle to handle the family business. The Li family was being watched by his enemies. In order to protect the children, Li Juekai had changed his two sons¡¯ surnames to that of their mother and sent Shi Xuexin to the countryside to live with Old Master Li.

    Later on, he had injured his legs, causing all his former glory to vanish. It was not surprising that Shi Xuexin did not know his life story.

    Shi Xuexin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. My family never spoke of him when I was young.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua nodded her head. ¡°The news said that he already retired from the industry more than twenty years ago, so he can only be considered an outdated Best Actor now. Look, the reporters have already said that at that time, the Best Actor¡¯s sry was only a few thousand yuan per movie, and he even acted in several movies for free. No wonder he implicated you and forced you to live in a small town. This kind of man who can¡¯t even support his own wife and children is only so capable.¡±

    When Shi Xuexin heard that Li Juekai was the Best Actor, she felt a little disappointed. She could have been Best Actor Li¡¯s daughter.

    However, when she heard her mother say that, she recalled the ¡°tough life¡± she had had when she was young and felt that her mother was right.

 Chapter 225 - I Want to Try If Its You

    <h4>Chapter 225: I Want to Try If It¡¯s You</h4>

    So what if he was once Best Actor? It was not as if he had allowed his daughter to enjoy a life offort. Even if he were to make aeback now, the outside world would be filled with doubts.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Our family was indeed in a bad state when we were young. Perhaps he ruined his legs and did not have the ability to support the family.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, he¡¯s quite pitiful. I heard that he¡¯s making aeback now and has even tied himself to Shi Jin. Shi Jin probably wants Li Juekai to stand out and earn some retirement money.¡± Yuxiu Hua felt that her guess was right. ¡°It¡¯s easy to earn money in this circle now. I heard that it¡¯s easy to earn millions. It¡¯s normal for Shi Jin to be envious.¡±

    This guess was very reasonable, and Shi Xuexin thought so too.

    However, if an outdated Best Actor wanted to make aeback, it would be easy to earn money, but it would be difficult to be famous. This was no longer the era of the past.

    Yuxiu Hua thought for a while before reminding her seriously, ¡°Shi Jin dragged her family into the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t know if she will take advantage of Chu Ling¡¯s poprity in the future. You have to watch him closely.¡±

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists.

    Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming were also discussing this matter.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t fight for the role. Otherwise, you would have really been screwed over by Liu Ning and Li Juekai.¡± Wen Yongwei also had a lingering fear in her heart. Fortunately, she had tried several times in the past, but ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯ had rejected her request topose the theme song, even though Kang Cheng had used many of his connections

    At that time, he was very disappointed. However, now that he thought about it, it was a blessing in disguise.

    Wen Yaoming took a sip of the water and said, ¡°Dad has foresight. He was prepared to invest in ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯, but when he heard the news, he decisively withdrew his investment. Finally, he didn¡¯t implicate himself. Isn¡¯t it good to invest in another movie?¡±

    When Wen Yongwei saw that Shi Jin and Liu Ning had a good rtionship, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I heard that Li Juekai is Shi Jin¡¯s father?¡± Wen Yaoming gossiped.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that before.¡± Wen Yongwei had indeed been clueless about it in the past. ¡°In this industry, outdated actors are worse than pigs.¡±

    With that, she shook her head and did not say anything else.

    ***

    After Liu Ning received the investment, he instantly had the confidence to look for the director and confirm the team.

    After the director¡¯s matter was settled, Liu Ning¡¯s production team was basically fully prepared. As for finding a supporting actor, it was too easy.

    Although the famous actors refused to take part anyway, because they were unwilling to lower their status to be Li Juekai¡¯s supporting actor, there were still many actors waiting for an opportunity. As long as it was acting work, they would not give up.

    However, these actors were either not famous or had no background. Other than their enthusiasm and acting skills, there was nothing else that the other production teams liked. They could only seek opportunities on their own.

    Shi Jin and Liu Ning discussed it for a while before they walked out.

    Outside, Gu Jingyuan was leaning against a car, seemingly waiting for someone.

    When he put on his white coat, he looked very professional. After changing into casual clothes, his face was still very young. Only his calm expression could barely distinguish him from the university students.

    Shi Jin paused and continued walking towards him.

    ¡°Big brother.¡±

    Hearing Shi Jin¡¯s voice, Gu Jingyuan looked up at her. There was some warmth between his brows.

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Are you here for work?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to pick you up,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Shi Jin was slightly surprised. She had not expected him toe looking for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat and talk.¡± Gu Jingyuan got into the car with her.

    They arrived at a quiet restaurant.

    The waiter quickly brought the menu over.

    Without asking Shi Jin, he ordered a few dishes and passed the menu back to the waiter.

    Shi Jin knew that he had something important to tell her. She reached out and poured him some tea. ¡°Brother, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, I want you¡­ to treat my ears.¡±

    When Gu Jingyuan spoke, he was hesitant at first. However, when he uttered thetter half of the sentence, he had already made up his mind and his tone became serious.

    He was not joking at all. He was pleading seriously.

    Shi Jin had expected him to look for her, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so soon.

    She looked at Gu Jingyuan seriously. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve said before that there are many areas in ancient TCM that cannot be exined by science. If you don¡¯t believe in this treatment, then the effects will be greatly reduced. Ear problems are never simple. The meridians that run through the brain are quite sensitive.¡±

    This was also the reason why Shi Jin dared toy her hands on Li Juekai¡¯s legs, but had not discussed hearing with Gu Jingyuan.

    She was waiting. Waiting until her research was more mature. She was waiting for Gu Jingyuan to believe her more.

    Ancient TCM was different from modern western medicine, and acupuncture required cooperation between patients and doctors.

    The effect was good on Li Juekai because he trusted his daughter wholeheartedly. Even if he thought that Shi Jin was just fooling around, he wouldn¡¯t resist at all.

    Gu Jingyuan picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. Not to mention the inconvenience caused to my life after I became deaf in one ear, as a surgeon, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be some restrictions when I perform surgeries. Especially with the recent few times, I¡¯m worried that the hearing aid will mysteriously drop and affect my performance. This kind of mentality is already interfering with my life.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, are you willing to let me try something risky?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s you, I want to try.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s gazended on the bracelet on her wrist.

    Shi Jin noticed and raised her hand. ¡°It¡¯s the gift you gave me when you came to visit me that time. I like it very much. Thank you, Big Brother.¡±

    When she said this, she let down her guard. She was soft and cute, and Gu Jingyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The waiter started to serve the dishes and Gu Jingyuan passed the chopsticks to her.

    All the dishes were Shi Jin¡¯s favorites.

    The two of them hadn¡¯t actually eaten much together before, but Gu Jingyuan remembered everything.

    Shi Jin smiled at him, but her heart was so soft. She had once been loved by so many people seriously and deeply, but she hadn¡¯t noticed it. Fortunately, they still loved her.

    How lucky was she to be able to continue being loved?

    She picked up the chopsticks and picked up some food for Gu Jingyuan.

    After Gu Jingyuan injured his ear, he became very depressed. Now that he was in a good mood, he started to talk more. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve thought about it. The reason why many people think that ancient Chinese medicine is useless is because there are many principles behind it that no one knows about. But secondly, it¡¯s also because this skill is extremely difficult to master. Many people try to earn money when they aren¡¯t skilled enough, thus ruining the reputation of the industry. If one really learns it well and understands its intricacies, it will be no worse than Western medicine at treating certain illnesses.¡±

 Chapter 226 - Follow Me

    <h4>Chapter 226: Follow Me</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re right. When I first acknowledged my master, he also said that the difficulty of ancient TCM lies in the difficulty of learning and quantifying it. If the results go awry, the students will lose faith. As time passes, more and more peoplee to dislike ancient TCM. However, if we make good use of it, it can definitely treat illnesses and save people.¡± Shi Jin agreed with Gu Jingyuan.

    Although Gu Jingyuan had received a Western education since he was young and had studied medicine in Germany, he was very good at considering and discussing these problems.

    During this period of time, he had read many ancient Chinese medicine books. Although there were some concepts that were vastly different from what he had learned when he was young, he still benefited greatly from them.

    His discussion with Shi Jin had inspired him. He could not help sharing what he had learned with her.

    After a meal, the rtionship between the siblings was no longer as indifferent as it had been before.

    After the meal, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. ¡°If you¡¯re going to teach me acupuncture techniques, I¡¯ll study further and see if I can find more treatment principles through the tools.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then, Brother, does your previous colleague still want to read my ancient Chinese medicine book? I¡¯ll give it to him,¡± Shi Jin asked with a smile.

    Gu Jingyuan touched the tip of his nose. ¡°Sure, he said he wants it.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. Gu Jingyuan walked out with her naturally. When they got into the car, he said, ¡°So, help me with my treatment this weekend. Come to the hospital I¡¯m at. Don¡¯t let Mom and Dad know.¡±

    ¡°How will we get the consent form signed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out myself.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan did not want his parents to worry. Even if something happened, he would bear it himself.

    Shi Jin agreed to give Gu Jingyuan an acupuncture treatment this weekend. Shi Jin was very calm. She had been doing her own things for the past two days and was not panicking at all, but by Friday night, she couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.

    During dinner, Fu Xiuyuan realized that she had something on her mind.

    She picked up her chopsticks and ced some food into the bowl. Then, she continued to feed herself rice and did not eat anything else. A hint of worry appeared on her usually calm face.

    Fu Xiuyuan put down his chopsticks and sat down beside her.

    When Shi Jin felt himing over, she loosened her grip on the chopsticks and almost dropped them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked. ¡°Has Dad¡¯s injury regressed?¡±

    He called Li Juekai ¡°Dad¡± very smoothly and it did not sound out of ce.

    Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°Tomorrow, I will give my elder brother acupuncture treatment to treat his ears. Since he hurt them, he has not been able to find any effective treatment. His hearing is currently damaged.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan understood what she meant. ¡°Treating ears involves the head, so it¡¯s more difficult.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if I make mistakes with my father¡¯s legs, he won¡¯t suffer any more serious injuries. However, to treat my brother¡¯s ears, I have to go through the meridians in his head. At that time, my father¡¯s injury was helped by having my brother as the main force, but now I¡¯m the only one who can treat his ears.¡±

    It was normal for Shi Jin to be worried. This was amon problem among many doctors.

    When treating an outsider, they could be clear and logical. However, illnesses would happen to family members. Even if it was just a minor surgery, many doctors would be so nervous that their hands would tremble. They would rather ask their colleagues to help them than to do it personally.

    Shi Jin was in a dilemma.

    If it were someone else who had injured their ears and had to have acupuncture done on the meridians of their brain, she would have full confidence in herself. Even if she were to do it right now, she would not be afraid, but this was Big Brother!

    She sighed softly. ¡°I might lose sleep tonight.¡±

    If she had insomnia, the risk of messing up tomorrow would be higher.

    She was feeling vexed when Fu Xiuyuan took her hand.

    ¡°Let me take you somewhere,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice. ¡°Rx.¡±

    His hand moved from her fingers and covered her eyes. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s vision was blocked but her other senses were exceptionally sharp.

    The man¡¯s sleeve gently caressed her face, bringing about a slight rustling sound.

    There was a cold pine scent on his body, mixed with the scent of the essence of the yao orchid she had made.

    The two fragrances were not actually fused together, but they strangelybined into a very pleasant, light fragrance, just like his own.

    She followed his footsteps with ease and walked with him.

    Knowing that she was loved, that sense of security allowed him to take her anywhere.

    A momentter, Shi Jin touched something cold.

    Fu Xiuyuan let go.

    She opened her eyes. After adapting to the light, she saw a super handsome motorcycle!

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes lit up! She had been lusting after this bike for a long time, but because it was a limited edition, she hadn¡¯t been able to buy it. She could only admire pictures on theputer.

    ¡°So you¡¯re taking me on a bike ride?¡±

    ¡°A ride will help you rx,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly, but there was a hint of nervousness in his voice.

    It was just that his appearance was overly cold and abstinent. It was very deceptive. Even if he was nervous, he still appeared super cold and invincible. He would not let Shi Jin notice anything amiss.

    He had long wanted to take Shi Jin for a ride. This way, the girl would sit behind him and wrap her arms around his waist as tightly as possible while leaning her face against his back.

    However, in the past, Shi Jin had rejected him without any hesitation. She had not even bothered to look at him.

    After he found out that Shi Jin liked this motorcycle, he had nned to buy it for her, but he had never had the chance.

    Shi Jin agreed with Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°A ride would indeed be very rxing. How could I forget?¡±

    She reached out and decisively put on the helmet, and in the blink of an eye, Fu Xiuyuan was ready as well.

    Shi Jin said valiantly, ¡°Get on!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan recalled the feeling of her slender arms wrapped around his waist¡­ In the next second, Shi Jin had already started the bike. She swung herself onto the seat beautifully and reminded him, ¡°Fu Xiuyuan? Aren¡¯t you getting on?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s serious face broke into a smile, as if his dream had been realized.

    After he got on, Shi Jin said naturally, ¡°Wrap your arms around my waist! The B120 Phantom of the Confederation starts very quickly. It only takes 0.6 seconds to reach its maximum speed! Hold me tight!¡±

    Upon hearing herst words, Fu Xiuyuan no longer had the energy to think about anything else. He stretched out his arms and wrapped them around Shi Jin.

    Her waist was very thin, and when he wrapped his arms around it, it felt as if she was weak and boneless. Through the thin shirt, the heat from below spread to his palms.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mind was filled with lustful thoughts, making his eyes turn red.

 Chapter 227 - As Long As Its You

    <h4>Chapter 227: As Long As It¡¯s You</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Following Shi Jin¡¯s voice, the motorbike shot out like an arrow.

    Fu Xiuyuan subconsciously hugged Shi Jin tightly, pressing her slender waist and her entire body into his embrace. Then, he realized that the feeling of hugging her was no less than being hugged by her.

    The girl was in his arms, the wind whistling in his ears. He could continue like this until they reached the end of the world.

    Shi Jin quickly drove the bike to a mountain road in the suburbs. The mountain road was difficult and there were many bends.

    She yed to her heart¡¯s content. She sped up, twisted, and drifted. Every movement was smooth.

    The mountain roads were getting harder and harder to navigate, but Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t warn her. He just hugged her tightly, protecting her safety as her final barrier and fortress. He left her with all the freedom to act.

    When the motorcycle reached thest stretch of road at the top of the mountain, Shi Jin made a beautiful movement. Her long legs were propped up straight on the ground, bncing the motorcycle that had stopped.

    She took off her helmet and panted slightly. Her scarlet lips were slightly parted, and her expression revealed a trace of excitement after the adrenaline rush.

    She turned around and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve really rxed a lot.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was holding onto her waist, but had no choice other than to retract his hand. His fingers caressed his own palm as he reminisced about the feeling just now.

    The two of them had already reached the peak of the mountain.

    His vision was dim. Standing there, he could see the silhouette of the entire capital.

    Shi Jin walked over and ced her hands on the railing, looking down at the city below them.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood beside her and took in her smile, excitement, and sweetness.

    Suddenly, Shi Jin pointed at the sky. ¡°Look, the moon.¡±

    In the current city, it was rare to see such moonlight. The entire night had been reced by neon lights instead. Even if there was a moon, it would be easily overpowered by the electric lights.

    However, the moon was extremely bright tonight, and the cold light made them feel especially rxed.

    Fu Xiuyuan followed her finger and looked up at the sky, his gaze serious.

    No matter how trivial something was, as long as it was with Shi Jin, it would be extremely interesting.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a tune,¡± Shi Jin said to him and started humming softly.

    Fu Xiuyuan had never heard this tune before, but all the tunes that Shi Jin hummed were very nice. Especially tonight.

    Her style had always been energetic, and she rarely sang slow songs. Her singing was especially moving.

    After she finished humming, she smiled and asked, ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said seriously.

    ¡°Do you think everything I do is very good?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°As long as it¡¯s you doing it.¡±

    As long as it was done by her, everything was the best.

    Shi Jin smiled. It had been a long time since she had smiled so happily. After her rebirth, she had been busy trying to redeem herself, her friends, and her family.

    Even Fu Xiuyuan had many things that he needed to work hard for. However, Fu Xiuyuan always treated her without reservation.

    This feeling enveloped her, making her feel brave and invincible every time.

    On the way back, Fu Xiuyuan drove. Shi Jin sat at the back, hugging his waist and resting her face on his back.

    Unlike Shi Jin, who had gone at lightning speed, Fu Xiuyuan drove slowly and the motorbike meandered through the mountains. If possible, Fu Xiuyuan hoped that this journey would never end.

    After their excursion, Shi Jin was very rxed. She took another hot bath and her insomnia left her. She slept until dawn and woke up full of energy.

    Fu Xiuyuan took her to see Gu Jingyuan.

    ¡°It will take some time to perform acupuncture on Big Brother. You can go and do your work first. There¡¯s no need to wait here.¡±

    Every time Fu Xiuyuan stood guard outside, when he felt insecure, or even when he was closest to her, he would stay there for a day and a night. Shi Jin couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°I will. You do what you need to do.¡±

    He insisted on sending Shi Jin in.

    The two of them avoided the building where Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were. After walking a long distance, they finally arrived at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s office.

    Gu Jingyuan had already arranged an operating theater. As acupuncture was not modern medicine, there was no need for those top-notch instruments, but a good, clean, and absolutely quiet space was valuable to any doctor or patient.

    The two of them had yet to approach Gu Jingyuan¡¯s office when two tall strangers dressed in ck walked towards Shi Jin.

    Judging from their attitude, they hade with ill intentions.

    Shi Jin frowned slightly and reached for the sleeping needle she carried with her.

    It was an extremely short silver needle with a sedative extracted at a high concentration. One needle would be enough to knock down an elephant, not to mention a strong man like him.

    She did not know who these two people were and what they were here for. However, after her rebirth, she was very vignt.

    As expected, the two of them came closer. They exchanged nces and attacked Shi Jin together.

    Their target was Shi Jin, and they didn¡¯t even care that Fu Xiuyuan was following her.

    The two of them were both tall and strong foreigners. Although Fu Xiuyuan was nearly 1.9 meters tall, in their eyes, such a man was too skinny. It was easy to deal with him.

    The two of them attacked Shi Jin together just as she was about to pull out her sleeping needles.

    In just a few seconds, the two men fell to the ground. Before they knew what happened, they had been knocked down.

    Perhaps only Shi Jin vaguely saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s actions.

    Even if Fu Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t around, Shi Jin could still have taken care of the two of them herself. She was used to solving everything by herself, but the feeling of being protected by someone¡­ She looked at Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold side profile, and a feeling arose in her heart. It was so good.

    It felt good to be protected by him, and to have someone stand up for her.

    She suddenly recalled the scene of him rushing in front of her and protecting her in her previous life.

    Fu Xiuyuan exuded a strong murderous aura. His eyes were red as he bent down and grabbed one of the ruffians by the neck. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The two were scared silly. All they wanted to do was to stop Shi Jin, but they hadn¡¯t expected her and her friend to be so ruthless. It was as if the man was going to break their necks in the next second.

    His entire body was shrouded in ayer of viciousness, as if they were not threatening Shi Jin, but his one and only treasure in the world.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister!¡± Gu Jingyuan rushed out of his office. Behind him were two burly men.

    The scene before him stunned him for a moment, but it was also within his expectations.

 Chapter 228 - I Believe You

    <h4>Chapter 228: I Believe You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing that Shi Jin was fine, Gu Jingyuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan was about to kill one of them, Gu Jingyuan shouted, ¡°Fu Xiuyuan! Wait!¡±

    ¡°They deserve to die!¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.

    Shi Jin could tell that that wasn¡¯t what Fu Xiuyuan really thought. She ced her hand on his arm. ¡°Hubby, wait a sec.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arm froze for a moment. He released his grip on the person who was being strangled.

    After being let go, the man panted heavily, his face finally recovering from its ashen state.

    Gu Jingyuan said to the four burly men, ¡°Go back and tell my mentor that this is my own decision. If he still wants me to live well, he shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Of the four people, two were frightened by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s punch, while the other two had taken Gu Jingyuan¡¯s fist. They were stunned for a moment before they quickly ran away.

    ¡°Big Brother, what exactly happened?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°My assistant has a big mouth and told my mentor about me using ancient TCM to perform acupuncture. My mentor was afraid that I would take the risk, so he got someone to intervene. Those two people just now came to stop you. They didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, they just wanted to buy time for my mentor so that he could persuade me.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Shi Jin nodded. She had also sensed that although the pair hade with ill intentions, they were not sincerely evil.

    However, Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t care. He wouldn¡¯t let off anyone who dared to have designs on Shi Jin. If Gu Jingyuan had not stopped him in time, he might have really broken the necks of those two people just now.

    Gu Jingyuan said calmly, ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve already made my decision. My mentor can¡¯t stop me. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Fu Xiuyuan, who had a dark expression on his face. She knew that Fu Xiuyuan would be even more worried if he were to return to work now.

    She did not try to persuade him. Instead, she said, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded.

    Shi Jin followed Gu Jingyuan to the operating theater. The two of them changed into sterile clothes before entering.

    Even though Shi Jin had studied traditional Chinese medicine, she was very fond of the sterile environment of modern medicine and the arrangement of the operating theater.

    There were things that ancient TCM was unable to do under traditional conditions. To have such an environment when performing acupuncture would mean getting twice the result with half the effort.

    After Gu Jingyuany down, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can do it.¡±

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°The injury on your head ispletely different to the injury on Dad¡¯s legs. I can only do acupuncture on your head once. It¡¯ll be fine once it¡¯s healed, but it won¡¯t work if it¡¯s not. So I hope that you can rx and cooperate with me fully.¡±

    ¡°I trust you,¡± Gu Jingyuan said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to start now,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Initially, she had been nervous and wanted to give her brother an injection, but Fu Xiuyuan and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s trust andpanionship allowed her to bepletely focused.

    She picked up a custom-made needle which Fu Xiuyuan had used modern high-tech technology and materials to make ording to her request. Its stability and control were better than traditional needles.

    Shi Jin inserted the needle gradually.

    The end of the needle trembled slightly. In the absolutely quiet and sealed space, every sound seemed magnified.

    Gu Jingyuan did not even blink as it entered his body.

    Two hours passed.

    There was a thinyer of sweat on Shi Jin¡¯s back. She pursed her lips and waited.

    After Gu Jingyuan became partially deaf, it took him a long time to get used to it.

    His work was meticulous, and he needed a very good sense of bnce. However, deafness clearly affected this, even though he was equipped with a professional hearing aid early on. However, it was still an external object. Compared to the sensitivity of his own organs, it was on apletely different level. However, he gradually got used to the hearing aid.

    After removing the hearing aid, he could not hear any sound at all. This feeling would sometimes cause him to be imbnced, making his entire set of senses fail.

    Especially when he was sleeping, he would always feel like he could not control the things around him, let alone his body.

    At that moment, he was lying on the operating table. After he took off the hearing aid, this feeling swept over him again, making him feel like his body had lost control of itself.

    However, slowly his mind calmed down after the golden needle pierced into him.

    He could not tell if it was just a psychological effect or if it was real. He felt countless streams of air entering his body.

    He felt like he had fallen asleep, but at the same time, he also felt like he was still awake. He felt like he was in a twilight between sleep and consciousness. Then, his senses gradually recovered.

    His ears were suddenly filled with water, as if he was swimming, and he could feel waves of pressure.

    He almost reached out to p his ear, wanting to use a cotton swab to guide the stream of water out. However, he could not. He knew that this was an important moment for Shi Jin in performing the acupuncture.

    After an indeterminate amount of time had passed, Gu Jingyuan suddenly felt something in his ears, as if the water had been poured out.

    The surgery was extremely quiet. However, Gu Jingyuan felt as if he could hear his own breathing, and the very faint sound of air flowing from the end of the needle.

    Then, Shi Jin said softly, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve already removed the needles. Do you feel better?¡±

    She clenched her fists. During the entire process, she had been very calm and focused.

    Logically speaking, this treatment had been a sess. However, she still needed Big Brother¡¯s personal confirmation.

    Gu Jingyuan sat up, and the slight sound of his clothes rubbing against the operating table¡¯s bed sheets entered his ears. Because both his ears could hear now, his bnce was much better.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a little better.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled and pressed his tongue against his teeth. ¡°I think I¡¯m fully recovered.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Jin said in a very low voice.

    ¡°Really.¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at her with amusement and love.

    Shi Jin knew that she had seeded. She had sessfully administered the acupuncture on her brother without hurting his head.

    Seeing how excited she was, Gu Jingyuan feltpletely different from his usual calm self. He hooked his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    The two of them went out together. Because of the sessful acupuncture, Shi Jin was in a good mood. She took Big Brother¡¯s arm and chatted.

    Gu Jingyuan was also more interested in her ancient Chinese medicine techniques and discussed them with her.

    When the two of them walked out together like this, they felt a little intimate. Gu Jingyuan saw that a strand of her hair was messy and had fallen on her forehead. He reached out to smoothen it for her and ced it behind her ear.

    Shi Jin smiled and Gu Jingyuan felt like he was in a dream.

    In fact, when he had found out that Shi Jin was his biological sister back then, just by looking at her photo, he already had a good impression of her and wanted to take her home and take care of her.

 Chapter 229 - Easier To Be Touched By Her

    <h4>Chapter 229: Easier To Be Touched By Her</h4>

    However, because of family matters, this issue was dyed.

    He had always wanted to take good care of her and bear the responsibility of being her elder brother. However, Shi Jin had not have any familial feelings for him at all. Instead, there had only been endless disgust.

    Even he had not understood what was wrong. He had thought about it for a long time, but nothing came of his thinking. He just hadn¡¯t expected it to really happen.

    Reaching such apromise with Shi Jin was actually more meaningful than his ears healing.

    When he saw his sister¡¯s smile, he deeply felt that his responsibility as a big brother was triggered by her grin.

    It was only when he felt a chill on his back that he subconsciously turned around. He turned around and saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold gaze. Gu Jingyuan could even feel an indescribable resentment in his gaze.

    Shi Jin also noticed it and let go of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze warmed slightly, but that trace of resentment was still there.

    Shi Jin reached out and ran her fingers through Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hair.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s resentment faded slightly.

    Gu Jingyuan also realized that he had unintentionally made someone jealous. However, he really did not know why he was so jealous.

    Shi Jin took a few steps forward and took Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arm.

    Gu Jingyuan finally felt his cold gaze dissipate.

    ¡°Hubby, Big Brother¡¯s ears have recovered.¡± Shi Jin told him the results first.

    ¡°As expected.¡± Fu Xiuyuan was very confident in Shi Jin¡¯s skills.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ears were sharp now, and he took in all of their lovey-dovey voices. He hadn¡¯t expected to witness this PDA as soon as he regained his hearing.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go over there to see Dad first.¡± Gu Jingyuan left.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan had no objections. As long as Shi Jin was happy about meeting his father-inw and mother-inw, the more the merrier.

    The three of them went to Li Juekai¡¯s ward together.

    Li Juekai had already returned to walking normally. Gu Qingqing and Gu Jingyuan asked him to stay for a period of observation as they were afraid that there would be seque.

    Li Juekai was already bored out of his mind. The moment he saw Shi Jin, he immediately said, ¡°Shi Jin,e and take a look. I¡¯ve written a short biography for all the characters in ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯. This screenwriter is really good. The more I write, the more I feel that her character observation and general approach are fantastic.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan stood to one side, smiling at his father and sister.

    Gu Qingqing wanted to talk to Gu Jingyuan about Li Juekai¡¯s condition. After speaking for a while, she realized that he wasn¡¯t wearing a hearing aid. She pointed at her ears and reminded Gu Jingyuan.

    Shi Jin looked over.

    Gu Qingqing exined to her, ¡°Your brother was fooling around. How old is he? He doesn¡¯t know how to protect himself. He went out to climb mountains with his friends and hurt his ears.¡±

    Eh? Shi Jin instinctively looked towards Gu Jingyuan. So he had never told his parents that the problem with his ears was rted to Shi Jin?

    In both lifetimes, Shi Jin clearly remembered how Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ears had been injured.

    Gu Jingyuan shot Shi Jin a look, obviously signalling for her not to mention this.

    Shi Jin understood her elder brother¡¯s intention to take care of her. It turned out that in both lifetimes, not only did he not me her, he was even pretending to be sedate in front of his parents.

    He had always taken responsibility for everything and protected the fragile rtionship between his parents and Shi Jin. He had never wanted his parents to worry or me Shi Jin for anything.

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes felt slightly warm. She had received far more care and love than she had ever imagined.

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back now. I¡¯lle back next time.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded in farewell and followed Shi Jin out.

    When they got into the car, Shi Jin pounced into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms and leaned against him closely.

    Fu Xiuyuan was slightly stunned. He opened his arms and wrapped her tightly in his embrace.

    Shi Jin could hear his strong heartbeat. After a long while, she looked up at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°I think I¡¯m really lucky.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m very lucky too.¡±

    To be able to know such a girl, to have such a girl.

    ***

    At 8 PM that night, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Shi Jin released a new single.

    The fans naturally shouted, ¡°Our Little Stone has released a new song again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy! I thought that she wouldn¡¯t have time during her third year.¡±

    ¡°When I think about how I didn¡¯t even have enough time to read my exam papers, I shed tears of gratitude.¡±

    ¡°The new song will definitely explode!¡±

    The fans couldn¡¯t wait to listen and buy it. Then, they realized that it was a very gentle love song. Shi Jin had always given off an indifferent and distant image. As such, her songs were rarely emotional, but this time, the song was very gentle and emotional.

    The lyrics intoxicated the fans.

    ¡°You ask how deeply I love you

    I love you a little

    My love is true, and my love is deep

    The moon represents my heart.¡±

    This song was called ¡°The Moon Represents My Heart¡±. To many fans, this was a love song that Shi Jin was singing to them.

    ¡°Luckily, I bought it immediately and didn¡¯t miss Shi Jin¡¯s confession!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really so nice to hear. Especially when it¡¯ste at night and quiet. Little Stone¡¯s voice is really healing and warm.¡±

    ¡°When I first heard it, I thought it was too gentle, but the more I listened, the more I got carried away.¡±

    Of course, the general public would not miss out on good songs either. After listening to it, the song suited the tastes of the masses. In an instant, endless purchases began flowing in.

    The public also had a high opinion of this song. ¡°Soft but not greasy, deep and elegant. This is not Shi Jin¡¯s typical style, but she ys it very well.¡±

    ¡°I like it. I feel that Country S¡¯s music industry has a chance to rise again!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to define Shi Jin as a singer, but she always surprises people.¡±

    This time, the critics didn¡¯t use the word ¡°idol¡± to describe Shi Jin. They used the word ¡°singer¡±.

    Hu Lai, who had been paying attention to the entertainment industry, quickly sent the song to Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling nodded and listened attentively.

    ¡°The moon represents my heart¡­¡± Chu Ling repeated the lyrics.

    He recalled Shi Jin¡¯s beautiful face and her attachment to him in the past.

    Ever since she had severed her ties with him, Chu Ling had been very happy. However, as time passed, and as her confession changed from passionate to forbearing, Chu Ling became more easily moved by her.

 Chapter 230 - Her Job Is Over

    <h4>Chapter 230: Her Job Is Over</h4>

    Had she written such lyrics to him in the hope that he would change his mind?

    Chu Ling weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He had to admit that he was indeed moved. The lyrics were straightforward yet tactful, as if she was confessing to him.

    No man could reject such a pursuit, right?

    ***

    Fu¡¯s Enterprise.

    Due to the importance of today¡¯s meeting, everyone knew that they had a heavy responsibility and were prepared for it.

    Even though Fu Xiuyuan was the only one who could attend the meeting, every employee knew that this meeting was closely rted to their own interests. Everyone was waiting nervously.

    At such a meeting, no one dared to make any mistakes.

    There was no trace of a smile on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s usually cold face. He calmly sat at the head of the table and listened to his subordinates¡¯ reports, but none of the participants dared to underestimate him. They could feel his immense pressure.

    They all knew that although he seemed casual, his brain was working faster than aputer. Even the slightest mistake could not be hidden from Fu Xiuyuan.

    There were some small, but serious mistakes in the reports, which Fu Xiuyuan pointed out casually.

    Everyone became more and more nervous. Sweat drenched the back of their clothes. Suddenly, someone¡¯s phone rang.

    The ringtone actually had lyrics.

    The sudden singing voice made everyone tremble in fear.

    How could someone not mute their phone at such a meeting? Was this a meeting that wouldst until tomorrow morning?

    Everyone looked in the direction of the ringing. It was a young secretary from upper management. She had been so busy preparing the materials for the meeting that she hadpletely forgotten to mute her phone. However, she kept her phone in her bag.

    Everyone looked at her, and she was already extremely nervous. Though everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, she could not get her bag open for a long time.

    ¡°You asked how deep I love you, how much I love you¡­¡± The singing voice on the phone continued. She waspletely flustered and felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    It was over. Her career was over. It waspletely over.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one. No one else dared to look at Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    The secretary found her cell phone and the song ended as she frantically turned it to silent mode. However, it was already useless.

    Everyone had been forced to listen to this unfamiliar, but soothing love song. Including Fu Xiuyuan.

    A higher-up stood up, trembling with fear. This was his secretary, and he was partially responsible for what had happened. ¡°President Fu¡­¡±

    He had no choice but to look up at Fu Xiuyuan.

    However, he didn¡¯t see Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s stern and reproachful look. Instead, a smile appeared on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    This higher-up had worked beside Fu Xiuyuan for many years. He swore that he had never seen Fu Xiuyuan like this before. His face was full of gentleness and his eyes were red.

    His bright smile pushed away all his aloofness and seriousness, making Fu Xiuyuan look¡­ both happy and entranced.

    Everyone else secretly looked at Fu Xiuyuan. They saw the same scene and couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished.

    Could it be that the silly secretary, who was flustered and would make mistakes no matter what she did, could really trigger a secret fetish deep in the CEO¡¯s heart?

    As long as he watched such a silly girl make mistakes, her cute actions would arouse the CEO¡¯s love?

    And then they would develop a magical love story where an overbearing CEO fell in love with her?

    Fu Xiuyuan said calmly, ¡°Meeting adjourned. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±

    With that, he got up from his seat and left.

    Song Fan concluded by saying, ¡°Everyone, if there are any problems with the report, fix them and keep up the good work. Such things cannot happen again at tomorrow¡¯s meeting, especially¡­ the basic rules of the meeting must be followed.¡±

    Everyone looked at the flustered female secretary again.

    Song Fan immediately followed Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan made a gesture to stop him, indicating that there was no need for him to follow. He went downstairs and went to the parking lot. He didn¡¯t call a driver and simply took the car himself.

    He got into the car and started the engine. He immediately turned on the speakers and found Shi Jin¡¯s new song. He logged into his music app ount skillfully and clicked the purchase button.

    The gentle and elegant female voice soon filled the entire car.

    ¡°You ask how deeply I love you

    I love you a little

    My love is deep and my love is true

    The moon represents my heart.

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice, which was filled with spiritual energy, filled his ears with an indescribable gentleness.

    It reminded Fu Xiuyuan of her smiling side profile when they were looking at the moon.

    ¡°The moon represents my heart¡­¡± he muttered in a low voice. Then, he broke intoughter. Hisughter reverberated in his chest, causing his lips to curl up uncontrobly.

    ***

    ¡°What moon represents my heart!¡± Shi Xuexin was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Shi Jin is a liar! She even said that she had forgotten Brother Chu Ling. She¡¯s just full of lies!¡±

    Her good friend and best friend, Chen Jierou, was consoling her. ¡°It might not be a song written by Shi Jin to Chu Ling. A woman like Shi Jin is surrounded by so many men. She might just be using this method to please him.¡±

    Shi Xuexin said coldly, ¡°So what if she has many men? Isn¡¯t she trying to seduce Brother Chu Ling on purpose!? She even said that the engagement was annulled. I think she just doesn¡¯t know shame!¡±

    ¡°As long as Chu Ling only has you in his heart, no matter what Shi Jin does, it will be useless. In the end, it will all be for naught,¡± Chen Jierou saidfortingly.

    Shi Xuexin was a little angry. ¡°Brother Chu Ling will definitely not look at her again. She¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s existence was extremely annoying.

    If she was ignorant and ipetent, it would be fine. She would only be a foil to Shi Xuexin. Yet, she could stille up with a good song from time to time, causing Shi Xuexin to feel uneasy. It was really unbearable.

    Chen Jierou rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Shi Jin expended so much effort on confessing to Chu Ling. When you get engaged to Chu Ling and confess your love to the world, she will be the embarrassed one.¡±

    These words finally pleased Shi Xuexin. Indeed, what was the point of Shi Jin doing all these useless things?

    Chu Ling had always been hers!

    ***

    When Shi Jin wrote this song, her mind had been filled with Fu Xiuyuan and she wasn¡¯t thinking of anyone else.

    She had no idea what these people were thinking.

    She only knew that Yao Jiahong had said that this song¡¯s reception was very good, and the number of downloads had pushed it to the top again.

    The outside world was full of praise.

 Chapter 231 - Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 231: Shocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The earnings from the songs have been calcted and sent to your ount.¡± This was what Yao Jiahong had said to Shi Jin the most recently.

    Although the overall music market was not doing well, there were still many people willing to listen to songs. As long as artists could write songs that resonated with them, no one would mind spending a little bit of money.

    Compared to the past few years, where they could only produce videos and record tapes, and then sell them on the market, this modern environment had its advantages.

    For example, as long as a song was written and recorded, it could be sold directly. The price was also very cheap. A song that cost a few yuan was affordable for everyone. The singers did not need to create more than ten songs before releasing an album.

    It all depended on whether Shi Jin had any inspiration.

    When she returned to school, Ji Huan came to look for her.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I signed you up for threepetitions.¡±

    ¡°Competitions?¡±

    ¡°The National Mathematical Olympiad is also known as the Olympiad. The questions for thispetition are very difficult, but I think you can do it,¡± Ji Huan said after some thought. ¡°Your current exam scores are indeed not low. However, there are bound to be mistakes when ites to the college entrance examination. You have to prepare properly for everything. The National Mathematical Olympiad is approved by Country S. It will give you 5-20 points on top of your exam results based on your performance. If you can achieve something through thesepetitions, the college entrance examination will be much easier for you.¡±

    Ji Huan had considered all aspects of Shi Jin before deciding to help her register for these threepetitions.

    She had also specially gone over it with Yao Jiahong. She hoped that Shi Jin¡¯s manager would prioritize her studies and support her decision.

    Initially, Ji Huan had thought of all sorts of reasons to convince Yao Jiahong. However, when Yao Jiahong heard this, he agreed without a second thought and even told her to tell Shi Jin directly.

    Were all entertainmentpanies so kind nowadays?

    Hence, Ji Huan hade to talk to Shi Jin personally.

    Shi Jin did not take this kind ofpetition seriously, but when she met Ji Huan¡¯s expectant gaze, she still nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s follow Teacher Ji¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    Ji Huan said happily, ¡°It¡¯s already been arranged. We¡¯re just waiting for your approval. Mathematical and chemistrypetitions are not normally held at the same time, but these are. It¡¯s not a big problem for you. This is amon topic. Take it back and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin reached out to take it.

    Ji Huan had high hopes for her, as if victory was already in front of her.

    Ji Huan¡¯s beautiful face was so alluring.

    Seeing her like this, Shi Jin knew that she had to be more careful. She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt this beautiful teacher.

    When Shi Jin left, Ji Huan said, ¡°Shi Jin, your manager is not bad.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and turned to leave.

    The Mathematics and Chemistry Competition originally had preliminaries and semi-finals, but the finals were of course at the end.

    Thepetitors for the preliminaries were usually rmended by the school, while the semi-finals had strict requirements.

    This time, it was Ji Huan who went to the school and begged Principal Lu to apply for a spot in the finals for Shi Jin. For this, Ji Huan prepared a lot of information, such as Shi Jin¡¯s usual homework, test papers, results, and so on, as well as a joint rmendation letter from various teachers.

    When Shi Jin received the information, she realized Ji Huan¡¯s efforts.

    So there were many things that Ji Huan did not mention.

    What else could she do? She could only work hard on the questions. Shi Jin held the thick exercise book and did not get up even after ss.

    Wang Boyan turned around. ¡°Shi Jin, you want to participate in the Physics Olympiad?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s low-profile voice was rxed and pleasant to the ears.

    Wang Boyan suspected that if his ears were women, they¡¯d probably be impregnated by it. He said in surprise, ¡°I want to participate too. Let¡¯s go together when the timees. We can also revise together.¡±

    Wang Boyan was good at physics and was one of the top students in his ss. He felt that he might be able to help Shi Jin.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin did not refuse. She put thepleted physicspetition exercise book aside and picked up the mathpetition exercise book.

    ¡°You¡¯re also participating in the mathematicspetition?¡± Wang Boyan was slightly shocked.

    There were all kinds of top students at their school, but not many could participate in two nationalpetitions at the same time.

    The saying that there were specializations in every field not only meant that everyone had their own areas of expertise, but also that it was very difficult for a person to go into several specializations. However, Shi Jin was going to enter bothpetitions?

    Ye Ke, on the other hand, was not surprised at all. She had met quite a few people who had participated in the twopetitions together. She interrupted from the side and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I want to participate in the mathpetition. We can revise together.¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Jin nodded her head in agreement. She ced the Mathematical Olympiad exercise book aside and picked up the Chemistry Competition exercise book.

    It was Ye Ke¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°You¡¯re participating in chemistry too?¡±

    Mathematics, physics, and chemistry all at once?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was extremely pleasant, just like her singing voice.

    Wang Boyan had just finished reading the physics exercise book that she hadpleted. For a moment, he did not know what to say. How¡­ had Shi Jin done all the questions so quickly and with such a high uracy rate?

    He was one of the top physics students in the ss and the pet of the physics teacher, but Shi Jin was even better than him!

    When he thought about how he had been considering helping Shi Jin just now, his face couldn¡¯t help turning hot.

    After Wang Boyan and Ye Ke were shocked by her behavior, they fell into a state of doubt.

    It was not strange that they were top students because they had always been top students. Since they were young, they had developed very good study habits. They spent their third years nervously revising. As for Shi Jin, most of her time was spent working!

    ***

    The National Mathematical Olympiad was about to begin.

    In past years, thispetition would be held before the college entrance examination. It was apetition that many top students in the country wouldpete for. It was also a chance for these top students to prove themselves.

    The venue for this year¡¯s threepetitions was the Imperial Capital Traffic University.

    Before thepetition, there was a final three-day training period.

    The top students from all over the country had arrived at Imperial Capital Traffic University early to participate in training and wait for the finalpetition.

    When Shi Jin came in the morning, Ye Ke and Wang Boyan ran over to pick her up. ¡°Hurry, Shi Jin, the training is about to begin.¡±

    Shi Jin followed them in.

    The first training ss was mathematics. The ssroom was filled with top students from all over the country.

    The moment Shi Jin followed Wang Boyan and Ye Ke into the ssroom, the ssroom exploded.

    ¡°Is that Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s really her?¡±

    ¡°Will she participate in thepetition too?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that these sharp fellows were suspicious, but that everyone had ovee all sorts of obstacles to arrive here, but in the previouspetitions, they had never heard Shi Jin¡¯s name.

 Chapter 232 - Hardworking Girl

    <h4>Chapter 232: Hardworking Girl</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Jin. Most of which were filled with doubt, searching, scrutiny, and disbelief.

    Could Shi Jin really take part in such apetition? Or could it be that the school andpany had spent money on getting her in here?

    The crowd did not look away for a long time, but Shi Jin walked in indifferently. She was already used to such gazes. It had been like this in the past, and it was even more so now. Especially after her appearance had recovered, even more such gazes hade.

    Subconsciously, people held a natural fondness for good-looking people. However, it was also easy to naturally think that good-looking women were hollow inside.

    She followed Ye Ke and Wang Boyan into the back row and sat down. Being stared at by so many people, Ye Ke and Wang Boyan¡¯s faces turned red.

    Shi Jin was already used to being stared at by everyone. Her movements were slow and unhurried, but she had her own style.

    Some of the boys could not help but sneak a peek at her. Although they were suspicious, Shi Jin was really beautiful. Their eyes did not lie.

    When they saw her on television, her beauty was already shocking enough. When they saw the real person, it was even more shocking. However, she was extremely calm and gave her own beauty a unique valiance.

    After all, everyone there was a genius. They were here to participate in thepetition, not to gossip. Being able to admire a beauty was already a unique experience. Nothing else mattered.

    Soon, everyone buried their heads in their books. Only a few of the braver ones could not hold back their emotions and were still looking at the back row.

    ***

    At the entrance of Imperial Capital Traffic University:

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s car arrived as well.

    She had signed up for the National Mathematicspetition. From the preliminary round, her results were among the best. Now that it was time for the finals, she was going all out.

    For the next few days, she stopped all her work and focused on revising.

    The Mathematics teacher of the Mathematics Olympiad had moved into the Wen Family home and tutored her the entire time just for thisst hurdle.

    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely win the national first prize!¡± Kang Cheng really liked hardworking girls like Wen Yongwei. He admired her for taking the time to study in the busy entertainment industry and maintaining such good results.

    Sometimes, he even wanted to say, ¡°All daughters should be like Wen Yongwei.¡±

    Wen Yongwei humbly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°The first prize will give you 20 points for the college entrance examination. Although it won¡¯t have a decisive effect on your overall score for the college entrance examination, it¡¯s better than nothing,¡± Kang Cheng encouraged. ¡°Your teacher told me to strive for it. It will be good for your future.¡±

    Wen Yongwei took a deep breath and alighted from the car.

    She was not wearing a mask or a hat. So she was worried that she would cause a riot if she came in this state. However, Kang Cheng said thating to take the exam was an open and aboveboard matter. There was no need to hide it.

    Hence, she came openly and dressed in a low-key manner, trying her best to look like she had never dressed up before.

    She arrived at the mathpetition ss and walked in with her head held high. She had a feeling that her arrival would cause amotion.

    She stepped inside.

    Some of the top students who were reading looked up. Indeed, someone recognized her immediately. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wen Yongwei?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡±

    Wen Yongwei smiled at the person who spoke. She seemed generous, decent, and approachable. However, after some discussion, everyone lowered their heads and continued reading their questions.

 Chapter 233 - Its So Troublesome To Not Be Loved

    <h4>Chapter 233: It¡¯s So Troublesome To Not Be Loved</h4>

    After all, Shi Jin¡¯s appearance had already caused amotion and discussion. There were also all sorts of peeks at her from the guys. After this excitement, unless someone could crush Shi Jin¡¯s appearance, they would not be able to arouse their interest.

    When it came to drama, Shi Jin¡¯s gossip was even more intriguing.

    She hade to the National League without any warning.

    As for Wen Yongwei¡¯s participation in the preliminaries and semi-finals, it was already known about. Other than the fans who were still full of anticipation for her participation in the finals, the rest of the people who heard about it were not as excited. Therefore, Wen Yongwei¡¯s arrival only caused a small stir.

    There was no disturbance like she had expected, nor were there any shouts or whistles.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s expression turned slightly awkward. Then, she thought to herself, ¡°As expected of science geniuses. They¡¯re the most boring men in the world.¡±

    She had just sat down when the teacher came over.

    The teacher nced at Shi Jin, who was shining brightly amongst the crowd. He was stunned for a moment, but he did not say anything and started training.

    The one hour training ss ended very quickly. Some people were delighted. It turned out that a top-level training course was just like that. It was not much harder than what they usually learned.

    There were also people who had bitter expressions on their faces. This course had been much harder than they were expecting. It seemed like they would have to study ferociously this time.

    Wen Yongwei was one of the ones who were overjoyed. The teacher that the Wen Family had hired for her was one of the top in the country. She had even participated in the National Mathematical Olympiad¡¯s question-setting process before. As for thepetitors, Wen Yongwei had already exceeded 90% of them in terms of preparation.

    ¡°Shi Jin, the rest of the math this morning is self-study. Are you going to the physics ss?¡± Ye Ke asked.

    Because there were many top students participating in two or even threepetitions, Not every course was attended by teachers all day. They only exined the difficult questions, while the rest was self-study.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Wen Yongwei heard Shi Jin¡¯s voice, she turned around and saw Shi Jin sitting in the back row.

    It was unknown what kind of skincare products she was using, but her skin was so fair that it shone brightly, making her stand out among the crowd.

    When Wen Yongwei hade in just now, all her attention had been focused on herself, so she hadn¡¯t noticed Shi Jin. Now she had seen her, it was hard to ignore her existence.

    Wen Yongwei frowned. Did Shi Jin know what thepetition was about? Why was she here?

    Thispetition was known as the Mathematical Olympiad. It was the most difficult and authoritative mathematicspetition in the country.

    The importance and difficulty of the term ¡®Olympiad¡¯ was evident.

    Shi Jin had not even participated in the preliminary and semi-finals, she had juste to the finals directly. Was Second High determined to earn some points for Shi Jin¡¯s college entrance examination?

    Wen Yongwei stood up and walked towards Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, are you here for thepetition?¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her indifferently, the corners of her eyes forming a beautiful arc. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. We can berades again.¡± Wen Yongwei smiled happily. ¡°Oh right, I heard your new song, ¡®The Moon Represents My Heart¡¯. It¡¯s really not bad.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at her, but did not reply.

    Wen Yongwei said, ¡°I hope that the man you confessed to will be able to ept your feelings soon.¡±

    Like Xuexin, Wen Yongwei also felt that Shi Jin still missed Chu Ling.

    Not being able to love was a very frustrating thing.

    Nowadays, fans in the outside world rarely speak like this, but their views had never changed.

    Speaking of which, Wen Yongwei had previously contacted Chu Ling¡¯s manager, Hu Lai, during the National Singerpetition. The two of them had wanted to be a couple publicly to create hype.

    If this matter was sessful, Wen Yongwei¡¯s poprity and Shi Jin¡¯s poprity would definitely be onpletely different levels. However, before the matter was settled, Chu Ling had quit thepetition because of the giarism scandal.

    Now that she thought about it, Wen Yongwei felt rather regretful.

    Wen Yongwei was naturally happy to see Shi Jin being hurt by Chu Ling.

    When Ye Ke heard Wen Yongwei¡¯s words, although she did not show it on the surface, she could not think of anything. She asked, ¡°Wang Boyan, do you smell the fragrance of green tea?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I think so. Who¡¯s brewing it?¡± Wang Boyan, a straightforward man, did not react at all.

    ¡°Someone must be. Smell carefully. There seems to be some white lotus inside.¡±

    Wang Boyan asked curiously, ¡°Even white lotuses can be drunk?¡±

    ¡°Why not? As long as you¡¯re willing, green tea and white lotus taste great. Isn¡¯t that right, Wen Yongwei?¡± Ye Ke¡¯s baby face was full of smiles.

    There was nothing off with her words. Wen Yongwei¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she didn¡¯t want to argue with thesemoners.

    It was only then that Ye Ke said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, you go ahead. I¡¯ll leave the papers for you since the math department has sent them out.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Shi Jin picked up her bag and walked out.

    She was wearing a casual shirt in the gentle breeze. The hem of her shirt was elegant and her slender legs were straight and slim. She was obviously dressed in a conventional way, but when she passed by, many boys¡¯ gazes followed her.

    Wen Yongwei had to return to her seat.

    The rest of the morning was for self-study. The teacher was on standby, answering questions for the students.

    Some of the top students who had signed up for the Physics Olympiad had already gone to the next ss.

    Wen Yongwei nced at Shi Jin¡¯s seat. She had actually registered for the Physics Olympiad?

    The third period was for chemistry training. Some of the top students went over and some returned from the physics ss, but Shi Jin still had not returned.

    Wen Yongwei was in disbelief. Shi Jin had signed up for the chemistrypetition too?

    She really could not understand Shi Jin¡¯s strategy. How was Yao Jiahong a manager if he was like this? How could he arrange such things for Shi Jin?

    Could it be that Shi Jin was worried that she would not be able to get into a good university with her grades? Was that why she wanted to get a decent award in these threepetitions and get a bonus?

    This was too childish! Did she really think that the entire education system in Country S was hers? She could get whatever she wanted, get any award she wanted, and add points whenever she wanted?

    ***

    Shi Jin felt rather rxed after three lessons.

    These questions were not difficult. If she mastered the necessary methods, she could handle them all.

    She was intelligent to begin with, and it was not difficult for her to learn seriously. Moreover, she had already grasped these methods and rules.

    Since she had to attend all three training sses, Shi Jin had no time for self-study.

    During lunch, Ye Ke gave her the problem book that she had sorted out for her. ¡°Shi Jin, I can¡¯t help you, but maybe this will be useful to you.¡±

 Chapter 234 - Double the Effect

    <h4>Chapter 234: Double the Effect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin took it and smiled seductively. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Ke was stunned by her sudden beauty and stammered, ¡°Shi Jin, you look really, really good when you smile. No, I mean, you look good when you¡¯re not smiling, but when you smile¡­ you look stunning.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± She already knew, that was why she did not like to smile.

    Right now, she did not even want to smile at others.

    She casually flipped through Ye Ke¡¯s question book. Ye Ke was indeed a math genius. Her knowledge had surpassed that of many others. However, Shi Jin quickly swept her gaze over to a question that she had been stumbling over. It seemed that Ye Ke was not familiar with this type of question.

    She said, ¡°Ye Ke, what is your solution to these questions?¡±

    Ye Ke could tell that Shi Jin had encountered a difficult problem. She took a look and said in admiration, ¡°This question is very difficult. You only got stuck after encountering such a problem. This means that your foundation is really good. This is how I answered it¡­¡±

    She told her about her train of thought and Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Not bad. I have some ideas too. It¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    When she heard Shi Jin¡¯s words, Ye Ke suddenly felt enlightened. She said happily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this method too? Thanks to that strategy, I won¡¯t be afraid if we meet the same question type again!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I have no other questions.¡±

    Wen Yongwei was eating not far away. When she saw this scene, she could not help but shake her head.

    Mathematics was not something that could be learned in a short period of time. It required a solid foundation and long-term training, just like she had undergone. Shi Jin¡¯s sudden attempt probably wouldn¡¯t end well. Unless she cheated, but cheating in exams like this¡­ was really wishful thinking.

    Even if someone helped Shi Jin, Wen Yongwei would not just stand by and watch it happen.

    Three days of training passed in a sh, and the officialpetition was about to begin.

    All the students were a little nervous. This not only concerned bonus points for the college entrance examination, but also whether they could prove themselves publicly.

    Theirpetitors were all top students from all over the country. Facing so many strongpetitors, no one had confidence in winning.

    Ye Ke encouraged Shi Jin softly. ¡°Shi Jin, you can do it. We can do it!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Ye Ke was so engrossed in her beauty that she could not extricate herself from it. Her mind shook for a moment before she retracted her thoughts.

    Everyone entered the examination hall together.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s seat was slightly behind Shi Jin¡¯s. She sat at the back and could clearly see Shi Jin¡¯s every move.

    She focused on her movements. After watching for a while, she realized that it was impossible for Shi Jin to cheat.

    The Mathematical Olympiad was even stricter than a college entrance exam. They could not bring anymunication electronics or have seats that were too close together. There was also a screening system in the venue. Even if they brought their phones in, there would be no signal.

    Wen Yongwei looked over for a while, then realized that Shi Jin was making her neglect her actual exam. She didn¡¯t dare to look at her anymore and turned her attention back to the paper.

    She worked very quickly. The top teachers that she had hired at high prices were very useful. She could handle all the questions that she encountered.

    She hadpleted more than half of the questions in just half the total allowed time. This meant that her ability was enough for this nationalpetition.

    She instinctively looked up at Shi Jin. She then realized that Shi Jin¡¯s seat was empty. Had she taken leave to go to the toilet?

    However, Wen Yongwei immediately dismissed the idea. The papers on Shi Jin¡¯s seat had already been taken.

    This meant that Shi Jin had submitted her paper in advance!

    Wen Yongwei could not help but shake her head secretly. It was inevitable that Shi Jin would have a bad oue from challenging thepetition.

    All of them were top students from various provinces. Many of them had undergone several rounds of training in their provinces beforeing to the university. The questions in front of them were not easy to understand.

    Shi Jin was only in her second year of high school, so how could she have solved such questions?

    Wen Yongwei withdrew her thoughts and continued to answer the questions.

    She had finished answering the questions a few minutes earlier than expected and handed in the papers.

    When Wen Yongwei left, Shi Jin was still there.

    She stood in a corner with an indifferent expression. Hershes were long and fine, and when she looked at people, her eyes held a hint of flirtatiousness. However, she was not seductive and only made people feel a sh of light.

    Wen Yongwei walked forward. ¡°Shi Jin, are you leaving? I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m on your way?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The driver can just step on the elerator.¡±

    Shi Jin said indifferently and distantly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to be interviewed by reporters.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s thoughts had been exposed, and she clenched her fists in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡±

    Kang Cheng had arranged for reporters to wait for her at the entrance of the university. Once she stepped out, she would definitely be interviewed many times.

    She had done well in the past few days and was naturally willing to participate in such marketing.

    Pulling Shi Jin along¡­ would double the effect. However, Shi Jin was not in the mood to participate in her matters and was even more reluctant to be her stepping stone.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Ye Ke ran over with a pen in her hand. ¡°Shi Jin, I did really well! Did you know? Today¡¯s test had the problem we discussed previously. If I hadn¡¯t discussed it with you, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of using that method to solve the question! If I had used my original method, I would have been unable to solve at least half of the questions. You¡¯re really too awesome! You¡¯re still the best. You can even discuss such difficult questions!¡±

    Shi Jin raised her brows. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that I¡¯ll be able to win an award this time!¡± Ye Ke said confidently. ¡°What about you? Have you finished your questions?¡±

    Ye Ke had been struggling with the questions and did not know what time Shi Jin had left.

    ¡°Yep, it went okay,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go have a meal with you. You still have a physics exam in the afternoon.¡±

    ***

    At the door, reporters weed Wen Yongwei excitedly. ¡°Little Rose, you participated in the Mathematical Olympiad. What are your thoughts? Can you share them with us?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been preparing for so long. Your results must be pretty good, right?¡±

    Wen Yongwei sent a WeChat message to Kang Cheng after her results came out.

    Kang Cheng had asked the reporters to boldly interview and ask questions. They knew that Wen Yongwei must have done well in her exams, so their questions were all based on that.

    Wen Yongwei smiled and said generously, ¡°Because I¡¯ve been working hard to prepare, the exam went quite smoothly.¡±

 Chapter 235 - Yao Jiahong Is Really Old

    <h4>Chapter 235: Yao Jiahong Is Really Old</h4>

    The reporter asked encouragingly, ¡°Is there any hope for the first prize?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I just hope that I can win an award.¡± Wen Yongwei¡¯s attitude was humble.

    ¡°Well, good luck! To be able to win an award in this kind ofpetition is a very amazing thing!¡±

    ¡°Little Rose is indeed the top student in the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Are you with your ssmates for thispetition?¡±

    Wen Yongwei seemed to have just remembered something as she said, ¡°My schedule is different from my ssmates¡¯. I didn¡¯t go with them. Instead, I ran into an acquaintance.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Can you tell us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for me to reveal it either. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about anyone else. I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to help me end this interview. I was too quick with my words. It¡¯s been hard on everyone.¡±

    She smiled and bowed to everyone. The reporters all agreed.

    Wen Yongwei shifted the topic back to herself, and the reporter tactfully changed the topic. However, since Wen Yongwei had mentioned someone she knew, the reporters naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of the potential gossip.

    Immediately, the reporters went to check on the situation and realized that the person Wen Yongwei was talking about was Shi Jin!

    The reporters were shocked. It was fine that Wen Yongwei was participating in the National Mathematical Olympiad, but Shi Jin was too?

    They remembered that Shi Jin¡¯s mock exam results were 540 points. It was just an average student¡¯s result. She was going to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad?

    No, not just the Math Olympiad. There was also the Physics National Olympiad, and the Chemistry Olympiad.

    What was going on?

    ***

    Wen Yongwei returned to the car and sat together with Kang Cheng. She talked about Shi Jin¡¯spetition.

    Kang Cheng was astonished. ¡°What is Yao Jiahong thinking?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand either, but Shi Jin did sign up for three exams. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to tell the reporters?¡±

    Kang Cheng shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Since you¡¯ve participated in thepetition, the reporters will definitely go back to look at the name list. Even if you don¡¯t tell them, they¡¯ll see Shi Jin¡¯s name sooner orter. Since she¡¯s willing to participate in thepetition andpete with you, she can¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°I felt strange when I saw her. I just don¡¯t know if Yao Jiahong will help her with her grades.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if he were to do it, it would be over. It wouldn¡¯t be fair. The fans would tear him apart.¡±

    Wen Yongwei felt that Kang Cheng was very clear about things. Fortunately, she had never given up on her studies and was taking her lessons seriously. Only strength was the key to survival.

    Kang Cheng secretly shook his head in his heart. ¡°Yao Jiahong is really too old!¡±

    Shi Jin had finished her physics test in the afternoon and was waiting for the next day¡¯s chemistry test.

    As Wen Yongwei had been interviewed, news of her taking the exam started to spread online.

    A single stone could cause a thousand ripples.

    Everyone was extremely shocked. Their reactions were simr to when the top students had seen Shi Jin earlier.

    ¡°Waiting for Shi Jin¡¯s results!¡±

    ¡°Why is Shi Jin wasting her time? Can¡¯t she revise properly?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she still wants to add points!¡±

    ¡°You should try and get as many as you can, right? It¡¯s not like you can add points just because you¡¯re taking the exam!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the situation to progress. If Shi Jin can win an award, I will definitely question the fairness of our education system!¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were also feeling a little weak.

    At this point, Shi Jin had only disyed her extremely powerful abilities in the Year Two and Year Three examinations. However, that wasn¡¯t an official public exam. She was the only one who had taken part in it.

 Chapter 236 - Extreme! Extreme!

    <h4>Chapter 236: Extreme! Extreme!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At other times, Shi Jin¡¯s results were average. Especially when she was in her second year of high school. Not only was she criticized by outsiders, her fans were also worried.

    The fans remembered the instructions handed down by the top fans and did not dare to argue too much about Shi Jin¡¯s results in order to help her regain her dignity.

    Everyone could only say humbly, ¡°Maybe Shi Jin is just trying to get a chance. Don¡¯t take this too seriously.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need to spread it too much. Let¡¯s just wait for Shi Jin¡¯s exnation and actions.¡±

    The big fans were restrained by Yao Jiahong¡¯s rules. For the sake of Shi Jin, everyone was willing to lie down and be ridiculed, not arguing too much with others. Therefore, although Shi Jin¡¯s participation in thepetition attracted significant ridicule, because her fans behaved well, the situation didn¡¯t deteriorate.

    Yao Jiahong and Shi Jin didn¡¯t say anything either.

    Theizensughed it off and didn¡¯tment much.

    On the other hand, Wen Yongwei received quite a lot of praise. The fans called her ¡°talented¡±, ¡°blessed¡±, ¡°a gifted genius¡±, ¡°smart and good-looking¡±, etc.

    After thepetition ended, the fans looked forward to the results.

    Wen Yongwei and Kang Cheng were also waiting.

    However, Shi Jin¡¯s mentality was very good and she was very calm. She still did what she had to do.

    During ss, she pulled out a chair and sat down. She took out a notebook and recorded her inspiration in it.

    Ye Ke came up to her and said, ¡°Shi Jin, your results will definitely be better than mine this time. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to win first prize. You don¡¯t have to take the rumors to heart.¡±

    She was a math genius, so she knew she could be confident when she did the questions. She would definitely win the award this time.

    Shi Jin lifted her eyelids and smiled. ¡°How many points do you expect?¡±

    ¡°I only had one small problem that I didn¡¯t answer properly. It shouldn¡¯t be too far from full marks, right?¡± Ye Ke said.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Seeing how confident she was, Ye Ke wasn¡¯t too worried. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be fine. Just wait until tonight to check your score.¡±

    ***

    At the venue of the Mathematics and Chemistrypetition:

    Today, in addition to the grading teacher, the team teacher of the National Olympiad team from the Three Schools of Mathematics, Science and Chemistry had alsoe.

    They were all there to select talents for the national team. Every year, they would take all the seedlings into the team for professional training from the beginning of the grading.

    The three of them greeted each other.

    ¡°Are there any good newbies recently?¡±

    ¡°There are a few that are not bad, but they still need a lot of training. It will take some time for them to produce results.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. As long as there¡¯s potential, spending some time is nothing.¡±

    The three nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°The two of you, the grading teacher will review the good saplings¡¯ test papers for uster. I wish all of us good results.¡±

    ¡°Haha, definitely!¡±

    The three of them sat in their respective reading rooms.

    The grading teachers were busy marking the papers.

    This was a huge amount of work. In apetition like the Olympiad, there were no easy multiple-choice questions. They were all extremely difficult problems.

    Top students from all over the country might use different methods to solve the problems. This not only required the teachers to have rich experience, but it also required ample patience in order to review these methods.

    They had only reviewed a few exam papers, but some teachers could not help starting to raise their teacups to drink tea to refresh themselves.

    This also meant that no one had seen the answer that would make their eyes light up. Otherwise, the teachers would have been losing it.

    Suddenly, someone said, ¡°This test paper is not bad, their methods are quite good.¡±

    The test paper was brought out.

    After a while, a few of the test papers were selected.

    While the grading teachers were resting, they looked at each other. Indeed, the way of solving the questions on these papers was extraordinary. These papers were quickly handed to the team leader.

    The teacher¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    He had led the national team for many years and had seen too many geniuses and capable kids. These few examples were nothing special to him. He had yet to see anything particrly outstanding.

    In the afternoon, the grading teacher took out the papers that had gotten a good grade.

    Then, one of the teachers suddenly stood up. ¡°Take a look at this!¡±

    His voice quavered as the other teachers gathered around him.

    ¡°Ah, this train of thought¡­ I can¡¯t keep up.¡±

    ¡°So this question can be answered in this way?¡±

    ¡°Can you be sure this is correct?¡±

    The grading teachers discussed it excitedly. The top students would answer the questions in various ways. However, the method used here was exceptionally outstanding. The teachers could not help but be amazed¡­ They even felt uncertain about whether the method was feasible.

    The teachers gathered together and discussed it for more than an hour before confirming the answer.

    When they passed the exam papers to the teacher in charge, they emphasized, ¡°There are a few exam papers with a score of 100. Please help us review them. We are really afraid that we might have missed some details.¡±

    The three teachers from the national team nodded.

    As they reviewed, they picked out a few points and said, ¡°These few need more training.¡±

    By that point, there was only one test paper left.

    One of the bespectacled female teachers suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at thest one now. If there¡¯s nothing special, we¡¯ll have to think of another way to select talents.¡±

    The talents that the national Olympic team needed had to be the cream of the crop because they would represent the country and theirpetitors would be from various powerful countries all over the world!

    In the eyes of the three teachers, ordinary results were worlds apart from outstanding results.

    Then, she picked up the exam paper disinterestedly.

    She had read quite a few exams and was feeling a little tired. She just wanted to finish them as soon as possible and go home.

    As soon as she received this paper, she raised her eyebrows. Full marks?

    Although it wasn¡¯t that difficult to get full marks in the Olympiad, it was still shocking.

    The two teachers beside her also said at the same time, ¡°We have a full marks examination paper!¡±

    The female teacher continued reading. The more she read, the more surprised she became. The more she read, the less stress she felt. ¡°This train of thought, this solution, it¡¯s amazing! This point¡­ Oh, so this is the method used!¡±

    It was no wonder that a reviewing teacher had circled the question with a pencil. This was the question that they wanted the teacher to lead the team to review. The method used by the student was a little unusual but outstanding. They were afraid that there would be some problem with it.

    ¡°Extreme! Amazing!¡±

    The three teachers had looked at the Mathematics, Science, and Chemistry papers separately, but they all apuded in unison.

 Chapter 237 - Give the Decision to Shi Jin

    <h4>Chapter 237: Give the Decision to Shi Jin</h4>

    After reading the paper, the three teachers said to each other sincerely, ¡°Congrattions, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°This time, our National Mathematics and Chemistry Team will have a new member.¡±

    ¡°After contacting this student, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal!¡± The bespectacled female teacher was in an exceptionally good mood and spoke generously.

    ***

    At eight in the evening, the results of the three majorpetitions could be checked online so everyone could see their results.

    Those who had taken the exam were all waiting for this time.

    Wen Yongwei practiced her zither in the afternoon and waited patiently.

    Halfway through her practice, she received a call from her father. ¡°Xiaowei,e home early for dinner tonight. The whole family will give you a reward for the announcement of your results.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Dad. You have to treat me.¡±

    ¡°Hah, of course I¡¯ll reward you. My daughter is so capable, she can have anything she wants this time! Oh right, the organizingmittee of the Olympiadpetition has just gone to Second High School. I heard it¡¯s for something important. Did you hear anything from your friends?¡±

    ¡°Something important? You heard about it?¡± Wen Yongwei immediately thought of a possibility. Shi Jin might be involved in some unspeakable secrets.

    However, the scope of this matter was very broad, and it was hard to say what exactly was going on. If it was not handled properly, it would be easy for her to end up on the losing end. Therefore, Wen Yongwei and Kang Cheng did not make an issue out of this matter.

    Her father didn¡¯t have much confidence and didn¡¯t continue the topic. He smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the results. Forget it, Second High has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s not care about it so much.¡±

    ¡°Right, I¡¯d better consider what present I want.¡± Wen Yongwei immediately smiled and acted coquettishly towards her father.

    After hanging up the phone, she thought to herself that most of what had happened at Second High was rted to Shi Jin.

    If Shi Jin cheated or used some kind of devious method, it would really implicate arge group of people. It might even affect the college entrance examination.

    She smiled. People really shouldn¡¯t take shortcuts.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Shi Jin continued to record her inspiration. Ye Ke ran over and said to her, ¡°Shi Jin, Teacher Ji asked you to go over. She said that there¡¯s something important.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up and put her things in her bag before walking slowly towards Ji Huan¡¯s office.

    Ji Huan was already halfway out,ing to wee her. She grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Shi Jin, go to the principal¡¯s office.¡±

    Shi Jin was forced to walk by her. Thankfully, her legs were long and she did not seem anxious.

    When they reached the principal¡¯s office, Shi Jin could vaguely hear the sounds of an argumenting from inside. It was very intense and even seemed like a fight was about to break out.

    Ji Huan knocked on the door.

    Inside, a thin middle-aged man was waving his hands. ¡°Physics is the leading subject out of the natural sciences. The other natural sciences are based on research. The Physics Olympiad should also receive the same attention!¡±

    A bespectacled woman in her early forties disagreed. ¡°Mathematics can be applied to any problem in the real world, especially in recent years when technology has been developing rapidly. Mathematics is indispensable. In the World Olympiad of Mathematics, our country has always had a huge advantage, but two years ago, this advantage was levelled by the United States! Why? Because we still haven¡¯t been taking mathematics seriously! The talent selection process isn¡¯t rigorous enough!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Chemistry is the core discipline of modern technology such as nanomaterials and chemicals. Chemistry also needs talents! We also need to show off our country¡¯s prestige in §Ñ world-sspetition so that more talents will enter the modern research field.¡± The male teacher who said this was not tall, but he was full of energy.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. If you value the Physics World Competition, you have to give me Shi Jin!¡± The middle-aged man ced his hands on the table.

    ¡°Why should I? Mathematics needs her!¡±

    The short male teacher almost jumped up. ¡°There must be a ce for her in chemistry! I think that Shi Jin will prefer it because this subject is as beautiful as a song!¡±

    Shi Jin leaned against the door and listened to the argument calmly.

    Principal Lu noticed Ji Huan and Shi Jin and interrupted them. ¡°Teacher Fang, Teacher Xia, Teacher Wu, Shi Jin is here. Can everyone please pause for a moment?¡±

    The teachers finally heaved a sigh of relief and looked towards Shi Jin.

    Principal Lu was about to introduce her when the teachers started introducing themselves.

    ¡°Shi Jin, my surname is Fang. I¡¯m the teacher in charge of the national team for the Physics Olympiad in Country S. We¡¯re going to attend the International Olympic World Cuppetition this summer. I hope you can join us.¡± Teacher Fang was the middle-aged, lean male teacher. He strode over to Shi Jin.

    Teacher Xia stood between him and Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, the Mathematicspetition also has an International Olympiad. We have been behind America for three consecutive years. You can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±

    Teacher Xia was that female teacher.

    ¡°Chemistry needs to rise. It needs to recruit more talents. It needs Shi Jin!¡± Mr. Wu, who was shorter, was blocked by the two of them. He could only speak loudly, appearing more energetic.

    Before Shi Jin could reply, the three of them started arguing again.

    The three of them were the team leaders of the three national teams that had gone to thepetition site before. They had a very good rtionship and appreciated each other. They spared no effort in rmending suitable talents to each other.

    Before, they had even agreed to have dinner together after confirming the student list. However, when the three sets of exam papers were opened and all of them held Shi Jin¡¯s name, the three of them almost got into a fight. Their years of friendship had almost been ruined.

    It seemed like they would not be able to have dinner together anymore.

    Their battlefields changed one after another until they reached Second High School, but there was still no result.

    Everyone wanted Shi Jin to join their national team and train with them.

    Principal Lu also had a headache. He watched as the three of them argued all the way from the school gate to the office, refusing to give in to each other.

    He understood how difficult it was for the three of them. The International Olympiad had always been cruel. With a potentialpetitor, how could the teachers give up?

    ¡°Can the three of you discuss this properly? Shi Jin still has sster. There¡¯s no time to waste,¡± Principal Lu said loudly.

    When they heard that, they were afraid of affecting Shi Jin¡¯s education, and the three of them instantly fell silent and looked at the principal.

    Principal Lu said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the decision to Shi Jin.¡±

    The three teachers looked at each other and knew that this was the only solution. They said in unison, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see how Shi Jin chooses!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, what do you think? Out of the teams, which do you choose?¡± Principal Lu asked.

    Only then did Shi Jin open her eyes slightly. ¡°All of them.¡±

 Chapter 238 - 8: First Prize in Mathematics

    <h4>Chapter 238: First Prize in Mathematics</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Principal Lu had been drinking from a teacup to moisten his throat when he heard Shi Jin¡¯s words. He immediately spat out a mouthful of tea.

    Teacher Fang, Teacher Xia, and Teacher Wu widened their eyes and looked at Shi Jin in disbelief.

    Teacher Wu coughed and said, ¡°Shi Jin, you have to participate in a lot of training for the national teampetition. It¡¯ll be very difficult. So far, we have never had a student participate in two teams in the internationalpetition.¡±

    Teacher Xia agreed. ¡°I know that in domesticpetitions, there are some top students who participate in two or even threepetitions at the same time, but internationalpetitions and domesticpetitions are not the same.¡±

    Teacher Fang also shrugged,pletely agreeing with their point of view.

    Otherwise, the three of them wouldn¡¯t have argued to this extent.

    There was no such precedent, and it was hard to imagine that a student could handle so many things at once. Especially when she¡­ had a job in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice had many subtleties to it. When discussing serious matters, it would be extremely light and contain a firm attitude. While it was hard to ignore her, it was also hard to reject her.

    Ji Huan stood up and walked over to Shi Jin¡¯s seat. ¡°I think Shi Jin can do it too.¡±

    Principal Lu slowly wiped his chin and said, ¡°What do you teachers say?¡±

    The three teachers thought for a while and discussed it again. They tried to warn her, ¡°It¡¯s better not to bite off more than you can chew. With Shi Jin¡¯s talent, if she focuses on one aspect, she¡¯ll definitely beat those traditional strong teams. But if she participates in all three and gets distracted¡­¡±

    They were worried that Shi Jin would not get the results she deserved.

    When Shi Jin heard this, she said calmly, ¡°Then forget it.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± The three teachers panicked immediately. How could Shi Jin not participate?

    The three teachers immediately gathered together to discuss. Finally, they closed their eyes and gritted their teeth. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Although they had solved the internal problem of the three of them being united, the three teachers could not help but shake their heads when they thought of how Shi Jin would have to deal with the three teams.

    Based on their expectations, Shi Jin should have been the champion of one of thepetitions.

    But now, even though Shi Jin could achieve pretty good results in all three, it would just be ¡®not bad¡¯. She would still be far from the top.

    This didn¡¯t conform to the strategy of apetitive match.

    Seeing that the matter was settled, Ji Huan said, ¡°Then let Shi Jin go back to ss first.¡±

    ¡°We still want to talk to Shi Jin about the specific arrangements¡­¡± The three teachers could not bear for Shi Jin to leave immediately.

    They still had a lot to talk to her about. At the same time, they wanted to understand more about her interest in various subjects so that they could carry out more targeted training.

    Ji Huan pulled Shi Jin behind her and said, ¡°You guys need to discuss those arrangements in detail with Shi Jin¡¯s manager.¡±

    The three teachers were speechless.

    ***

    At 9 PM, Wen Yongwei¡¯s draft was released.

    ¡°The talented Wen Yongwei has won first prize in the National Mathematical Olympiad!¡±

    The fans who had been waiting for a long time were overjoyed.

    Seeing this blinding first prize, the fans felt honored, as if they had also won.

    There was nothing more blissful than being a fan of such a talented idol.

 Chapter 239 - The First Prize

    <h4>Chapter 239: The First Prize</h4>

    Fans not only had topare themselves with each other, but they also had to look down on each other. Fans who had such an idol not only had the confidence to say it out loud, they even dared to tell their parents that they were chasing celebrities!

    This honor was something that other fans did not have.

    The fans reposted it crazily, and stars were glittering in their eyes. ¡°Little Rose is really a literary and music star from heaven. She¡¯s a natural genius. In apetition like the Mathematical Olympiad that I can¡¯t even understand, to be able to get first prize is really too amazing!¡±

    ¡°I knew that my idol was the best in the world!¡±

    ¡°Not only does she have good looks and a good family background, but also such talent and ability. How can ordinary people like us even live? She¡¯s so superior!¡±

    ¡°Does first prize mean she came first? Please exin!¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, not exactly. In a nationalpetition like this, the ¡®first prize¡¯ is usually the prize for the top five percent of the finalists. I heard that there are more than three hundred people participating in the Mathematical Olympiad finals, so the top twenty are all first prize winners.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! That¡¯s impressive too. After all, it¡¯s a nationalpetition! Besides, who can say that our Little Rose is not the first?¡±

    Gradually, word spread that Wen Yongwei was first. The fans were also congratting Wen Yongwei on getting first ce.

    Neither Wen Yongwei nor Kang Cheng stepped forward to exin. These small details were not important.

    Someone thought of Shi Jin, who had participated in thepetition at the same time, and asked, ¡°What about Shi Jin¡¯s results? Didn¡¯t she take the exam with Wen Yongwei?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°There¡¯s no news from Shi Jin. I wonder what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°I don¡¯t think she did well, right? Usually, those who don¡¯t do well won¡¯t show their results.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans: ¡°But our Little Stone never advertised that she would take the exam. Thepetition is about participation, understand?¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°Hahahahahahaha, what a good ¡®participation¡¯. Is she too ashamed to show her face? That¡¯s right, with Shi Jin¡¯s results, how could she have the cheek to participate in thepetition?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans weren¡¯t willing to carry on the fight. After defending her for a while, they stopped talking.

    Actually, it was impossible to say that they weren¡¯t disappointed. Who wouldn¡¯t want their idol to be glorious? Especially when there was always one person as aparison.

    However, everyone quickly adjusted their attitudes and epted everything.

    If you like someone, you have to ept everything about them, right? Besides, it wasn¡¯t like everyone became her fan because of her grades!

    First High School and Second High School had achieved good results in thepetition this time.

    The two schools were famous in the first ce, and they boasted many top students. Those who could enter the finals, except for a few who had not performed well, basically all received at least three prizes.

    After the name list was announced, other than logging onto the webpage to check, the school also used the Red List to write down all the names on the school¡¯s bulletin board for everyone to check.

    This was also an honorary reward for the winning students.

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan went to check the results together.

    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m really ranked first! First prize in the mathpetition!¡± Ye Ke shouted.

    Wang Boyan was much calmer. It was within his expectations that he would win the first prize.

    The two of them went to look for Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    They repeated the process twice, but they did not see Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Ye Ke was stunned for a moment. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. If it wasn¡¯t for that extremely difficult question, Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t have helped me sort out my train of thought and I would have gotten third prize. How could Shi Jin not have gotten a ce?¡±

    Wang Boyan shushed her. ¡°Shh.¡±

    Ye Ke nced at the students around her and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The two of them returned to the ssroom and tiptoed in. The joy on their faces hadpletely disappeared.

    Shi Jin was sitting in her seat, her expression calm as usual. The corners of her eyes were slightly crinkled up, making her look a little seductive.

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan looked at each other and did not dare to go forward. They felt like they had betrayed Shi Jin by winning first prize.

    Chu Jia just so happened to be looking at the two of them with a smile, as if she had already known this oue and was waiting tough at them.

    Seeing theme back, Chu Jia asked, ¡°Hey, the results of the Mathematics and Chemistrypetition are out. Have you guys seen them? I heard that the results of our ss are not bad?¡±

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan ignored her.

    Chu Jia called Ye Ke¡¯s name directly. ¡°Ye Ke, didn¡¯t you participate in the mathpetition? How are your results?¡±

    ¡°If you want to know so much, go downstairs and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now. It was the top level mathematics award?¡± Chu Jia smiled and said, ¡°Wang Boyan got the top physics award, right? Teacher Ji must be very happy. Congrattions.¡±

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan did not look happy. They only wanted to sew her mouth up with a needle.

    Chu Jia seemed to have thought of something and asked again, ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t see Shi Jin¡¯s name. What award did she get?¡±

    The two girls beside her were on good terms with her and immediately covered their mouths andughed.

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan walked over to Shi Jin¡¯s side one step at a time. When she heard their voices, Shi Jin reached out and took out her earphones. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    So she¡¯d been listening to music. She hadn¡¯t heard a word of what they were saying.

    Chu Jia¡¯s expression turned ugly. Was her performance for show? Was she just a clown in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes?

    Seeing Shi Jin like this, Wang Boyan and Ye Ke could not say anything tofort her. They could only forget about it temporarily.

    ***

    Yao Jiahong tapped his fingers on the table, feeling a little depressed.

    On theputer, Shi Jin¡¯s results were out.

    Mathematics, physics, and chemistry.

    She was first in everything.

    Top of the top rank.

    For these three categories, as long as one was ranked in the top twenty, they would receive the first prize, but Shi Jin was definitely first.

    He looked at the results and negotiated with Teacher Fang. ¡°So, you want to secretly bring Shi Jin into the national team as a secret weapon. Can¡¯t you announce her ranking in the nationalpetition?¡±

    Teacher Fang said over the phone, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Yao, please understand. Our national team has not won against those traditional strong teams for a long time. With Shi Jin this time, the chances are very high. We don¡¯t want to announce it in advance. That way, they won¡¯t have the chance to study Shi Jin¡¯s strengths and weaknesses.¡±

    Yao Jiahong grabbed his hair in frustration. ¡°When will thepetition start?¡±

    ¡°During the summer break,¡± Teacher Fang said. ¡°At that time, I hope Mr. Yao will help us make some time.¡±

    After Yao Jiahong hung up the phone, he was still depressed.

    Shi Jin had such good results, but now she would have to lie t on the ground and be ridiculed. It was really hard to deal with. However, Shi Jin had already chosen to join the national team, so these rules could only be followed.

 Chapter 240 - What Does the National Team Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 240: What Does the National Team Mean?</h4>

    Yao Jiahong was d that Shi Jin was not arrogant or impatient. The two of them had never done any marketing before.

    Therefore, even though there were some discussions outside, it did not affect Shi Jin¡¯s reputation much. It didn¡¯t matter if she was a straight-A student or not, as long as her fans liked her songs.

    Besides, in the eyes of the anti-fans, she was just a bad student.

    ***

    Over at Kang City, they had thought that Shi Jin would use some means to increase her score for the college entrance examination. In the end, she did not win in any of the three exams.

    This was unexpected.

    So Shi Jin was apanying Prince to study?

    However, when Kang Cheng thought about how education and cons were the trend now, with hundreds and thousands of eyes on him, he guessed that Yao Jiahong would not dare to do such a thing and ruin Shi Jin¡¯s future.

    He thought to himself, ¡°Yao Jiahong is smart this time!¡±

    First High School quickly sent Wen Yongwei a winning report. Arge banner was hung at the entrance of the school. Wen Yongwei¡¯s name stood out among the group of top students.

    It was only because Second High School was far away that First High School wanted to put arge banner in front of Second High School.

    The school teacher encouraged Wen Yongwei. ¡°Yongwei, your results are outstanding. We have rmended you to take a few top universities¡¯ admission examinations. Try to get better results in those exams! Choose a good college that you like in advance!¡±

    All the teachers of First High School were very confident. With a good girl like Wen Yongwei crushing Shi Jin, there was no doubt that First High School would crush Second High School in this year¡¯s college entrance examination!

    ***

    After school, Wang Boyan and Ye Ke waited for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin packed her bag calmly.

    Over the entire day, the fact that Shi Jin did not get a ce had already been discussed countless times. The calmer she was, the more worried Wang Boyan and Ye Ke became.

    ¡°Shijin, this is for you.¡± Ye Ke stuffed a can of c into her hands. ¡°You might feel better after drinking this¡­ If you want to run, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Wang Boyan scratched his head and revealed his white teeth.

    She had seen Yao Jiahong forbidding Shi Jin to drink coke before and thought that it was because her manager was worried that Shi Jin would gain weight and wouldn¡¯t let her drink it.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say tofort Shi Jin, so she could only buy coke.

    If Shi Jin was going to be scolded by her manager, she could just use her evening of self-study time to run with him.

    Shi Jin felt a chill in her hand. The c had already been stuffed into her palm.

    She lifted hershes and nced at Ye Ke. She quickly understood what Ye Ke meant. After all, the girls in Year Three were still students. They were really innocent.

    A faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to run. I¡¯ve been chosen by the national team, so my results just haven¡¯t been announced. It¡¯s not like I really have no results.¡±

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan were stunned for a while. ¡°What do you mean by the national team?¡±

    ¡°The national team of the Olympiadpetitions,¡± Shi Jin exined slowly. With a click, she pulled open the tab of the can and drank a mouthful.

    The cold sensation was really refreshing.

    It was much more delicious than the wolfberry chrysanthemum tea Yao Jiahong prepared every day.

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan quickly digested this fact. They were very embarrassed as they remembered that when Shi Jin scored 540, she had missed half of the exams.

    Wang Boyan pped his forehead, and Ye Ke twisted her hair awkwardly.

    Shi Jin thought that they were quite cute. After her rebirth, she had always had a mature mindset and treated people indifferently. However, these two people were truly pure and kind.

    Wang Boyan asked, ¡°So which one?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Mathematics, physics, and chemistry.¡±

    Ye Ke tightened her grip on her hair and stopped.

    ¡°Ah! What stupid question did I ask?¡± Wang Boyan knocked his head again.

    ¡°Thanks for your c.¡± Shi Jin took the c and left.

    ***

    At the hospital, Old Master Shi asked the nurse to find the news and read it to him.

    ¡°Although Shi Jin participated in the Mathematics, Science, and Chemistry exams, she did not receive any awards. Hence, she did not receive any bonus points for the college entrance examination,¡± the nurse read out. ¡°On the other hand, Wen Yongwei¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop reading.¡± Grandpa Shi took the phone and looked at a few lines on the screen.

    He thought for a while and asked the nurse to go out first while he made the call.

    Shi Xuexin and Yuxiu Hua happened to walk to the door when they heard that the old master seemed to be talking to someone over the phone about the admissions process.

    It sounded like a good university in Beijing.

    At that moment, Yuxiu Hua¡¯s face fell. The Old Master was too much. Why was he so concerned about Shi Jin? Why was he even finding her a school? She wasn¡¯t even a child of the Shi family. Why couldn¡¯t he just let her fend for herself?

    Shi Xuexin changed her mind and smiled.

    Once the elder finished his call, Shi Xuexin was the first to enter. She said with a grin, ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    When Old Master Shi saw his granddaughter, he was also happy and invited her to sit down.

    Shi Xuexin poured some water and peeled some fruits before sitting down. She asked, ¡°Grandpa, are you worried about Shi Jin¡¯s education?¡±

    ¡°She has to go to college before I can stop worrying.¡±

    Shi Jin had been brought up by Old Master Shi. The grandfather and granddaughter had always been very close and had a deep rtionship.

    There was nothing toin about regarding how Shi Jin treated him. Old Master Shi knew that he was getting on in years and would not be able to help her much in the future.

    Shi Jin did not have a good foundation. As she had scored 540 points in the mock exam, it might be a problem for her to enter a decent university.

    What if she did not perform well in the real college entrance examination?

    Old Master Shi was worried about this matter.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Actually, I can help Shi Jin go and take our school¡¯s private rmendation test.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua eximed, ¡°Xuexin, are you crazy?¡±

    Old Master Shi red at her. Yuxiu Hua knew that she had said something wrong, so she slowly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Dad. But Xuexin¡¯s university is Beijing University, one of the top universities in the country. Back then, she relied on her own abilities to get in. It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Dad, you must know how difficult the Beijing University¡¯s admission test is, right? Even if Shi Jin were to take it, she might have to go to an ordinary university in the end.¡±

    The university that Old Master Shi had contacted for Shi Jin was indeed a middle-ss university. It was safer and more suitable for the busy Shi Jin.

    There was a huge difference between a private rmendation test and the college entrance examination.

    The college entrance examination was a national exam. Everyone started at the same starting line and had the same chances. However, the private rmendation test was different. A good school would have a harder test than the college entrance examination. The better the school, the more difficult it would be.

 Chapter 241 - Disgraced

    <h4>Chapter 241: Disgraced</h4>

    However, most schools that did not have much of a reputation just held exams for show. It was to give students who could not even take the college entrance examination another chance.

    This was because such schools were not attractive enough to the students. The admission test was just another way for them to recruit students. These schools made for a good second choice.

    With Shi Jin¡¯s results, how could she possibly participate in the Beijing University¡¯s admission test?

    Shi Xuexin smiled and said, ¡°Mom, how will we know if we don¡¯t give it a try? Anyway, it won¡¯t affect the real college entrance examination. If we seed, Shi Jin will have another chance, right?¡±

    ¡°Beijing University is really too difficult.¡± Old Master Shi also had great concerns.

    ¡°Fortunately, I know a few teachers in this field at school. I can rmend Shi Jin. I¡¯m also familiar with the procedures for this admission test. As long as Shi Jin participates, there will be a chance.¡± Shi Xuexin said, ¡°She scored 540 points in the mock test previously. If we put in more effort, we might be able to pass the admission test.¡±

    Old Master Shi was moved by her words. Being able to attend Beijing University would really be way better than going to a normal university. If Shi Jin could have such a good ending, their rtionship would not have been in vain.

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Grandfather,¡± said Shi Xuexin.

    After exiting the ward, Yuxiu Hua couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Why did you make such an arrangement, Xuexin? What benefits will helping Shi Jin bring you?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa will be happy,¡± Shi Xuexin said with a smile. Besides, it was another matter as to whether Shi Jin could pass or not.

    ¡°Hmph, how could someone like her get such an opportunity to take Beijing University¡¯s admission exam? She¡¯s too lucky.¡± Yuxiu Hua¡¯s expression was unfriendly.

    Shi Xuexin said with a smile, ¡°If we tell others, they will only say that we are magnanimous for giving Shi Jin such a chance.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua thought about it and agreed. She really wanted a reputation for being magnanimous. Especially after the incident where Shi Jin had personally pped her face, her reputation had plummeted. She had wanted to redeem herself for a long time.

    Shi Xuexin had her own considerations.

    When she saw Old Master Shi making arrangements for Shi Jin, would Shi Jin¡¯spany also make arrangements for Shi Jin?

    Instead of letting them arrange a good school for Shi Jin, which would not be difficult, she might as well take the initiative to get rid of her! Especially with Chu Jia participating in the exam.

    At that time, when Shi Jin was eliminated and Chu Jia passed, she would be able to gain glory and make the Chu family have a better impression of her. Why not?

    Because of this, Shi Xuexin not only conducted some activities at Beijing University, but she even specially took a trip to Second High.

    As a popr person in Second High School, several teachers treated her warmly.

    Because she was here regarding Shi Jin, Ji Huan was also among the teachers.

    ¡°After all, I still have some ties with Shi Jin. Grandpa also said that the entertainment industry is not a long-term solution. It¡¯ll be better for Shi Jin to get into a good university. It¡¯ll be more reliable. I¡¯ll definitely help if I can.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s words made several teachers nod their heads. They were indeed not interested in the entertainment industry.

    Only Ji Huan felt that she had heard some deception in her words. She did not know if it was her imagination.

    Even so, Ji Huan was still grateful to Shi Xuexin for giving her this opportunity to send her out personally.

    ¡°Teacher Ji, you must convince Shi Jin to take the admission test. This is an opportunity after all.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Shi Xuexin and Ji Huan walked out. As they walked, they suddenly saw a familiar figure ahead.

    Momentster, Shi Xuexin recognized who it was. It was Gu Jingyuan!

    Both she and Shi Jin were five years younger than Gu Jingyuan.

    When she was young, she stayed with Gu Jingyuan for two years, but not long after, Gu Jingyuan had gone overseas to study.

    It was probably because the quality of teaching abroad was better.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing must have taken him away.

    At that time, Shi Xuexin had felt a vague sense of difort.

    The Li family had three children. Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zehan were boys, so they had a chance to study with their parents, but as a girl, she could only live with her grandfather in his hometown.

    In the small town, it was not umon for people to favor boys over girls, and they would asionally hear others mention it.

    Shi Xuexin felt that she was a peripheral figure in the family.

    Over time, she hated everyone, including Gu Jingyuan.

    After returning to the Shi family, the Shi family treated her wholeheartedly. Only then did she realize that the difference in quality between families was too great.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Shi Xuexin thought to herself.

    She had had very little contact with Gu Jingyuan and did not understand his movements.

    Especially after she returned to the Shi family, she had been very afraid that these messy people from the Li family woulde looking for her and cause trouble for her. Hence, she had broken off contact with them on the grounds that her studies were too important.

    Come to think of it, Gu Jingyuan was really born with good looks. His eyebrows were straight, and he was tall and had long legs. Not to mention the middle school students from Second High School, who had been working hard all year round could not catch up to him, there was probably no one in the entirety of Beijing University who couldpare to him.

    Because of this thought, Shi Xuexin did not mind restoring contact with Gu Jingyuan.

    She was about to call Gu Jingyuan when she saw him walking towards a car with his car keys. The car was from an unknown brand. There was no logo on it. Although it was clean, it looked shabby.

    At that thought, Shi Xuexin hurriedly turned her body to avoid being seen by Gu Jingyuan.

    Ji Huan asked, ¡°Xuexin, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shi Xuexin paused for a moment. ¡°I thought I had forgotten my phone in my office just now, but it¡¯s here.¡±

    She pulled her phone out of her bag.

    As she spoke, Gu Jingyuan got into the car and lowered the car window.

    Ji Huan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯re almost at the carpark. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    In the carpark, the Shi family¡¯s Rolls-Royce was parked neatly. The chauffeur was quietly waiting for Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin quickly got into the car and said goodbye to Ji Huan. Then, she hurriedly closed the car window and said to the chauffeur, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Ji Huan thought that she was busy with something and did not take it to heart.

    Sitting in another car, Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Shi Xuexin thought her actions were subtle, but he had seen everything. He had been waiting for Shi Jin and had gotten into the car because he had seen Shi Xuexin.

 Chapter 242 - I Can Live My Life, I Dont Need Money

    <h4>Chapter 242: I Can Live My Life, I Don¡¯t Need Money</h4>

    Previously, Gu Qingqing had vaguely said that thisdy was quite thoughtful and lively. If she was on good terms with Shi Jin, the Li family might as well help her.

    Gu Jingyuan understood what she meant.

    If possible, he could lend her a hand. Still, he should not interact too much with her.

    Gu Jingyuan recalled the time he had gone to look for Shi Xuexin and had given her a gift. She had looked happy on the surface, but a trace of hidden disdain involuntarily surfaced.

    Shi Xuexin hated all of her rtionships with the Li family.

    Meanwhile, Shi Jin hadn¡¯t been disgusted at that time. It was just that she was upset that they had note to pick her up in time to leave. She was upset that the sadness of living under someone else¡¯s roof was not understood.

    Thinking of this, Gu Jingyuan felt a tinge of heartache and regret. Why hadn¡¯t he insisted on visiting Shi Jin?

    He was lost in thought when someone knocked on the car window. He turned his head and saw Shi Jin¡¯s smiling face.

    Gu Jingyuan pressed the button to unlock the car door. When Shi Jin got in, her gaze could not help but linger on the car.

    There was no logo on the vehicle, but the paint used was world-ss. It was like a pearl in the jewelry world; low-profile, gentle, and one could only appreciate its luxury by viewing it carefully.

    It was unlike diamonds that could blind people at a nce.

    The internal essories were top-notch and could not be sold on the market.

    ¡°Brother, your car¡­¡± Shi Jin said.

    Gu Jingyuan looked back at her calmly. ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gu Jingyuan had already started the car. A slight pushing sensation could be felt. It was definitely the effect of an engine produced by a toppany. ¡°The steering on this is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, very good. If you like it, I¡¯ll give you your own car to y with someday?¡± Gu Jingyuan had waited for so long and finally got this chance.

    He wanted to give Shi Jin a car. However, Shi Jin had not wanted any of the gifts that he had given her previously.

    If it was a luxury car, he was afraid that Shi Jin would not want it. Hence, he racked his brains and tried all means and ways to get his friend to specially order a few cars. The materials and craftsmanship were all top-notch. They looked simple and unadorned, but whether it be in terms of control or safety, they were enough to conquer all car lovers.

    The car had been parked in the garage for a long time. Gu Jingyuan could not think of a way to give it to Shi Jin even after racking his brains. He had not expected Shi Jin to personally bring up this topic.

    Gu Jingyuan was so nervous that his palms were sweating.

    His younger sister¡­ wouldn¡¯t reject him, right?

    Shi Jin nced at the steering wheel that Gu Jingyuan was holding. All the parts were custom-made, which meant that they were expensive. This car must cost at least eight figures.

    Give her a car for fun? Wasn¡¯t the Li family just an ordinary and wealthy family now?

    She remembered that in her previous life, Gu Jingyuan would only be able to rise up with their father after a few years.

    Shi Jin tilted her head and asked after some deliberation, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the situation with the Li family now?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking about the overall environment and situation at home.¡±

    ¡°I can live my life, and I don¡¯tck money. It¡¯s very ordinary.¡± There was a trace of regret in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s tone.

    His words were objective. After all, the Lis had been brought low over the past twenty years, and it was indeed very difficult for them to be associated with the noble families.

    This was because not only did the rich and powerful have money, they also had status. It was difficult to re-enter this circle.

    The Li family was so poor that they only had a little money left. Only the first, second, and third generations were qualified to be called influential.

    If Gu Jingyuan¡¯s best friend who had custom-made these cars were here, he would definitely doubt his life. What misunderstanding did Gu Jingyuan have towards ordinary people?

    He was one of the top ten richest people in S Nation. How could he be short of money and not living a good life?

    Shi Jin did not ask further. It would be fine as long as the Li family could live their lives. Actually, seeing her parents supporting each other, she felt that there was nothing better than that.

    Of course, if the Li family really could not make it, she didn¡¯tck money now.

    Perhaps the Li family was born with some kind of wealth and talent. Shi Jin had been able to save tens of thousands of yuan and pocket money, hitting over a million yuan and putting it away since she was young.

    Recently, her ie had increased tremendously and her investments had be purer. Now, her wealth could not be underestimated.

    When Gu Jingyuan saw that she did not continue asking, he said, ¡°Shi Jin, do you want to take the admission test for Beijing University? Qing University would be fine too.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me contact someone?¡± Shi Jin knew that he had attended a junior ss at Beijing University. However, he had only been there for half a year before he was forcefully taken away to Germany. However, many teachers still talked about him enthusiastically.

    After all, he was someone who had entered university at the age of fifteen. He had finished all his courses at the German National Medical Academy at the age of twenty, and soon after, he had be qualified to perform independent surgeries.

    ¡°Yes. The principal contacted me several times after he found out that I was back. I rmended you to him.¡±

    As expected of Gu Jingyuan. Shi Jin thought that he would contact a professor for her. Who knew that he would contact the principal?

    Shi Jin leaned back in her chair and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble Big Brother then.¡±

    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter much about the admission test. What mattered was Big Brother¡¯s kind intentions. Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to waste them.

    ***

    At night:

    At the Lanting Residence:

    When Shi Jin stepped through the door, she felt that something was amiss.

    Usually, the servants woulde and go as they pleased, but today, it was especially quiet.

    She grabbed her bag and paused for a moment before calmly continuing to walk in.

    When she reached the living room, she finally understood why it was so quiet.

    Fu Xiuyuan was alone in the huge living room.

    Together with him was the dining table filled with fresh flowers.

    There were candles, an exquisite dinner, and red wine on the dining table that could amodate twenty people.

    Shi Jin quickly tried to remember. Valentine¡¯s Day? Her own birthday? Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s birthday? A wedding anniversary?

    It was none of them.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and lifted her eyes to look at Fu Xiuyuan. Seeing his calm expression, she confirmed her guess.

    If she had forgotten such a big day, Fu Xiuyuan would definitely not have had such an expression.

    She walked over, her voice pleasant and seductive, with a hint of a smile. ¡°What¡¯re we celebrating?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled up as he walked over to her and handed it to her.

    Shi Jin obediently ced her hand into his dry and warm palm and sat down at the dining table with him.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Jin really could not think of anything.

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes to look at her. ¡°To celebrate you being chosen by the national team, and also to celebrate me getting that song.¡±

    Because of Shi Jin¡¯s ¡°The Moon Represents My Heart¡±, Fu Xiuyuan felt light for a few days, as though he was walking on clouds.

    If Fu Xiuyuan hadn¡¯t discussed it already with Yao Jiahong, he would have told the whole world that this was a song written by Shi Jin.

 Chapter 243 - Very Strict Student Selection

    <h4>Chapter 243: Very Strict Student Selection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But even if he could not reveal it to the public, it did not stop him from relishing this secret in private.

    Shi Jin smiled elegantly and charmingly. ¡°Does it sound nice?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s deep eyes stared at her.

    His handsome face was too charming. Shi Jin ced her hand on his neck and took the initiative to lift her red lips to his.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he took the initiative. He pressed her against the back of the chair and deepened the kiss.

    Shi Jin felt that she was getting used to the times when he was around and the fact that he liked to do intimate things with her.

    Before Fu Xiuyuan could think that he had kissed her enough, Shi Jin stopped him. Her eyes were clear and filled with love. ¡°How did you know that I was chosen by the national team?¡±

    This matter was very confidential. She had only told Wang Boyan and Ye Ke about it.

    Yao Jiahong shouldn¡¯t have reported everything to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan was still enraptured by the intoxicating kiss from earlier and had no choice but to retract his thoughts. There was a trace of regret in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you didn¡¯t win an award when you participated in the domestic Olympiad. The only possibility is that you were chosen by the national team as a secret weapon, which is why they haven¡¯t announced the award yet,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said with certainty.

    ¡°Why would you guess that?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan had already straightened up and sat back in his own chair. His thin lips curved slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just know that you¡¯re very powerful.¡±

    It was instinct. It was also because of his trust in her abilities after interacting with her.

    When he said this, his pride in her could no longer be concealed.

    Shi Jin could not help butugh. ¡°Then you¡¯re really impressive. You guessed correctly.¡±

    Everyone thought that she had failed the exam. The anti-fans thought so. The passers-by thought so. The fans thought so too. Even some teachers who did not know the inside story thought that she had really lost thepetition.

    However, this Mr. Fu in front of her would always believe in her and stand by her side forever.

    At this thought, the smile in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes deepened. Some people¡¯s trust was dispensable, but others¡¯ was very important.

    ¡°Is it worth this ss of red wine?¡± Fu Xiuyuan picked up the wine bottle.

    When Shi Jin saw him pick up the red wine, she suddenly remembered that he had been drunk thest time.

    When he was drunk, he was really cute, so cute that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do anything to him. At that time, Fu Xiuyuan had felt like he was at most 16 years old.

    Shi Jin was still not used to this difference in his behavior.

    She stretched out her fingers and pressed his palm down. ¡°Do you mind drinking juice? I¡¯ll squeeze some fresh stuff for us!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t really care what he drank. What was important was who he drank with.

    Seeing that he agreed, Shi Jin got up and went to the kitchen.

    Fu Xiuyuan followed and took the fruits from Shi Jin¡¯s hands, taking the initiative to wash them for her.

    He rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr arms. Water sshed onto his arms, flowing down his beautiful muscles.

    How could there be such a perfect man in this world?

    Fu Xiuyuan wiped his hands clean unhurriedly and slowly wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s waist from behind.

    She didn¡¯t resist.

    He leaned closer and Shi Jin turned to look at him. There was a smile in her eyes, as dazzling as a shooting star streaking across the wilderness.

    Fu Xiuyuan was slightly stunned. The corners of his lips lifted slightly as he hugged her tightly, his breathnding on her shoulders and ears.

    In the past, she had always been like a frightened rabbit, not allowing him to get close to her at all. Fu Xiuyuan had struggled and doubted himself countless times in the midst of his frustration and kept pulling at her. So much so that he could not believe the reality of this moment.

    Shi Jin was squeezing the fruit juice when she felt a chill on her neck. She instinctively raised her hand and touched a ne.

    When she raised her hand, she could clearly feel the man¡¯s stiff body behind her.

    Clearly, he was nervous. Afraid of being rejected. Because in the past, Shi Jin had thrown away many things that he had given her and destroyed many treasures that he had painstakingly found.

    In the past, the two of them had quarreled because of this.

    Fu Xiuyuan had lost his temper countless times. However, it was different now.

    He was afraid that he would personally break the harmonious rtionship that he had struggled to build. He was still afraid he wouldn¡¯t seed.

    It was worrying to sessively win and lose.

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen the style yet, I think I¡¯ll like it.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s pleasant voice was very alluring.

    The man behind her visibly rxed. Shi Jin¡¯s chin was hooked by him. She had just turned around when his kissnded. At first, it was just a light peck. Then, it was no longer enough and became a deep exploration.

    ***

    The ne was very beautiful. When Shi Jin got ready for school the next day, she did not take it off.

    Shi Jin¡¯s shirt was just high enough to cover half of the ne, allowing it to still show faintly. It was not too eye-catching, but it was still conspicuous.

    She had put on a thin school uniform that outlined her slender and perfect figure. Shi Jin picked up her bag and walked out.

    When she left the room, her outfit made Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes deep and passionate. He blocked the door and asked for another kiss.

    ***

    At Second High School.

    Shi Xuexin apanied the teachers from Beijing University over.

    ¡°Teacher Ji, this is our school¡¯s teacher, Zhang Shaogang,¡± Shi Xuexin introduced. ¡°He can arrange Shi Jin¡¯s exam this time.¡±

    Ji Huan apanied the teacher and briefly exined Shi Jin¡¯s situation. Ji Huan was full of praise for her beloved disciple.

    Zhang Shaogang looked disapproving. ¡°Her results are not bad. Where did she get the time to study?¡±

    Ji Huan exined softly, ¡°Shi Jin is smart. She has an excellent way of using and managing time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡± Zhang Shaogang said. ¡°However, if she¡¯s really willing toe to our academy, I¡¯ll consider her.¡±

    Ji Huan disliked his arrogant attitude, but for the sake of Shi Jin¡¯s future, Ji Huan endured it.

    ¡°However, the prerequisite is that she can pass my interview,¡± Zhang Shaogang said. ¡°I like obedient and sensible students. Beijing University is a good institution, so I definitely have to nurture students that are worth nurturing. If they want to live their lives freely, then forget it. Academies like ours don¡¯t take just anyone. My selection process is also very strict. Some female celebrities dress like prostitutes day to day. I don¡¯t like them. Girls still have to look like girls.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Huan¡¯s face turned red. She wanted to rebut him, but she managed to hold it in. She nodded and replied casually, not really wanting to talk to him anymore.

    When Shi Jin reached the ssroom, she was informed to go to Ji Huan¡¯s office.

    She zipped up her uniform a little higher to cover her ne before knocking on the door.

    The door was ajar, so Ji Huan caught a glimpse of her.. ¡°Shi Jin,e in quickly.¡±

 Chapter 244 - Get Shi Jin Into Sports

    <h4>Chapter 244: Get Shi Jin Into Sports</h4>

    Shi Jin pushed the door open and saw Shi Xuexin at first nce. Shi Jin¡¯s attitude towards people she did not want to see was not very good.

    She lowered her eyes and walked slowly over to Ji Huan¡¯s side with a hint of coldness in hernguid expression.

    Ji Huan said, ¡°Shi Jin, this is Mr. Zhang Shaogang from Beijing University. Shi Xuexin introduced him to you. If you can pass Beijing University¡¯s admission test, you will be able to study with him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Jin nced at Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin would introduce her to teachers and exams? Had the sun risen from the west today?

    Shi Xuexin hurriedly exined, ¡°Teacher Ji, the admission test will start tomorrow. Teacher Zhang actually came to inspect the students in advance. If he sees a suitable one, even if they don¡¯t pass the test, they can still enter Beijing University and learn from Teacher Zhang. It¡¯s me who rmended Shi Jin to Teacher Zhang.¡±

    Ji Huan found it strange. ¡°You can enter Beijing University without taking the exam?¡±

    Although there were precedents, there were very few of them. How could Shi Xuexin introduce such a good thing to Shi Jin? It was no wonder she had misunderstood Shi Xuexin¡¯s words.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Yes, Teacher Zhang¡¯s school still has such a quota at the moment. I figured that since Shi Jin is so busy, we shouldmunicate with Teacher Zhang first. It will prevent us from taking the admission test.¡±

    Although she was implying that Shi Jin was busy, she was also implying that she wouldn¡¯t pass the admission test.

    This time, Ji Huan believed that she had heard correctly.

    She said, ¡°I would like to ask what school Teacher Zhang is from and what specialization he majored in?¡±

    Teacher Zhang looked up and said in acent tone, ¡°Sports.¡±

    Ji Huan almost spat out her tea.

    Shi Jin also looked upzily at the two people who hade in. Sports?

    Ji Huan could not be bothered to rebut. Beijing University was indeed very good. It was a top school in the country, but the sports department had always been very average. It was unknown. Not only was it rankedst in the university, but it was also very badpared to the sports departments of other universities.

    A big tree has withered branches. This was the rtionship between Beijing University and its sports department.

    Well, anyway, it had nothing to do with Ji Huan and Shi Jin.

    Which of them thought that Shi Jin was suitable for this school? It even looked to them as though Shi Jin needed to be properly transformed to be worthy of their school.

    Shi Xuexin hurriedly exined, ¡°Teacher Ji, although the sports department is not exactly at odds with Shi Jin, it still has its outstanding aspects. Besides, this is Beijing University, after all. No matter what, it is still one of the top universities in the country. It will be beneficial to Shi Jin, not harmful.¡±

    Actually, she had had this idea ever since she suggested it to Old Master Shi.

    In any case, Shi Jin would be the one who would lose face in the sports school. However, the person who had introduced Shi Jin to Beijing University was Shi Xuexin herself.

    Even if Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to go, would she be able to get in if she turned around to take the admission test? She was confident that Shi Jin would follow her arrangements this time.

    It was akin to giving Shi Jin a chicken rib. It would be tasteless to eat, but it would still be a pity to abandon it. If Shi Jin rejected it, people would say that the Shi family had done their best but Shi Jin still did not know what was good for her. This was really a good n.

    Shi Jin narrowed her eyes and nced at Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt a little cold, but she quickly calmed down. Why was she afraid of Shi Jin?

    Ji Huan was speechless. She was so speechless that she did not know how to rebuke Shi Xuexin and Zhang Shaogang.

    Zhang Shaogang spoke up instead. ¡°Shi Jin, I know that you¡¯re in the entertainment industry now and your studies are a little draggy, but for Xuexin¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. As long as you behave like a student after entering the school¡ªWait, you can¡¯t do it with your current appearance. What¡¯s up with your school uniform? Is it specially modified to fit you? What¡¯s wrong with your mouth? Did you put on lipstick? Let me tell you, you can¡¯t do this. As a girl, it¡¯s too awkward. You have to behave like ady. That¡¯s what a good student should do. Female students should pay more attention to these things and focus on their studies. Don¡¯t put on makeup, be quiet, be polite, and keep a smile on your face when meeting teachers. You can¡¯t act like this now. It¡¯s too inappropriate for a girl¡­¡±

    ¡°Judging from Teacher Zhang¡¯s attire, he must be a man, right? Or perhaps I¡¯ve misjudged you. You¡¯re only dressed as a man? Otherwise, how could you know better than me how to be a woman?¡± Shi Jin asked slowly.

    Ji Huan could not help but want tough, but she forced herself to hold it in. She could not trouble Shi Jin.

    Zhang Shaogang¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    It was precisely because the sports department did not have much status in the university that he was particrly concerned about other people¡¯s attitude towards him. When choosing students, he especially cared about this point and would only be willing to choose those who were obedient and sensible. After all, the sports institute had the same prestige as Beijing University. Therefore, many students still flocked to this institute and had a good attitude towards Zhang Shaogang.

    Shi Jin rebuked him to his face, which quickly turned the color of pig liver. How could he tolerate this?

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re really impressive. No wonder you¡¯re from the entertainment industry. You have a sharp tongue. You look down on Beijing University so much. I really want to know what you¡¯re capable of!¡±

    Shi Xuexin quickly tried to persuade her. ¡°Teacher Zhang, Shi Jin is usually very obedient¡­¡±

    Shi Jin lifted her eyelids indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t look down on Beijing University. I just look down on you. Thanks to you, I also look down on the sports department.¡±

    Zhang Shaogang was furious. He stood up, panting.

    Shi Jin lifted her chin slightly and looked at him. Her neck was long and slender, her chin small and fair. There was a hint of disdain in her wild expression.

    This was a provocative action.

    Zhang Shaogang sneered, ¡°I think Second High is just so-so. What kind of students are they teaching!¡±

    He nced at Ji Huan angrily again. Seeing Ji Huan¡¯s red lips and white teeth, and her lovely wavy hair, he couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°Like teacher, like student!¡±

    In other words, he obviously looked down on the pretty female teachers and felt that they did not know how to teach at all.

    With that said, he swung his arm and was about to leave.

    An arm fell across his face. The slender arm was fair and the fingers were nimble.

    It was Shi Jin.

    She casually stretched out her arm and blocked Zhang Shaogang¡¯s path.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Shaogang asked sternly.

    Ji Huan did not want anything to happen to Shi Jin at this critical moment. She endured the humiliation and said, ¡°Shi Jin, forget it. Don¡¯t be like this. School and exams are more important.¡±

 Chapter 245 - I Hate Seeing People Cry

    <h4>Chapter 245: I Hate Seeing People Cry</h4>

    Shi Jin lifted her eyshes and said in a cold and threatening voice, ¡°Teacher Zhang, right?¡±

    Zhang Shaogang could tell from her tone that she was rather scary. He panicked, but why should he be afraid of an ignorant and ipetent female student? If not for Shi Xuexin, he would be the honor of Beijing University.

    He repeated, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Since tomorrow is the admission test of Beijing University, let¡¯s make a bet. If you lose, apologize to me and Teacher Ji in front of the students of Second High. If I lose, I¡¯ll apologize to you in front of everyone. Let¡¯s bet on whether I can pass the admission test of Beijing University.¡±

    Zhang Shaogang wanted tough. Did Shi Jin know what she was saying?

    Beijing University¡¯s admission test? Did she think that it was a mock test? Or was it a mid-term test?

    Zhang Shaogang chuckled. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s talk after you finish your exam. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t cry when the timees. The people in our sports academy hate to see people crying.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll remember this,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    ¡°I want to see how you are going to apologize to me in public.¡± Zhang Shaogang also wanted to see how Shi Jin would embarrass herself.

    He walked out.

    Shi Xuexin quickly caught up with him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Zhang. I really didn¡¯t expect Shi Jin to be like this. She doesn¡¯t even fancy Beijing University.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for her to apologize to me in public!¡±

    Shi Xuexin followed Zhang Shaogang and smiled.

    She had not expected Shi Jin to be like this, causing the situation to be so tense. It was even uglier than she had expected.

    Ji Huan was also a little worried. ¡°Shi Jin, there¡¯s no need to offend a teacher from Beijing University. It¡¯s not good for your future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Ji Huan knew Shi Jin¡¯s character. She also knew that if Zhang Shaogang had not mentioned her teacher earlier, Shi Jin would not have gotten angry. At the same time, she was also worried that Shi Jin would suffer a setback.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and prepare for the exam,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Ji Huan said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve asked Principal Lu to help you get in touch with the people who organize the admission test at Qing University. It will be after Beijing University¡¯s examination.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ***

    The admission exam for Beijing University and Qing University was undoubtedly the second most important exam in the entire Country S. And the difficulty level was above the college entrance examination. It was not easy to fight for a spot in the exam.

    Two top universities would not open examinations for dispensable students. Therefore, those who were about to take the exam would all be outstanding students.

    This time, First High School and Second High School had also obtained quite a number of ces for reference.

    Wen Yongwei was also present.

    After participating in the National Mathematical Olympiad previously, First High School had ced high hopes on her. Currently, they were even hoping that she could pass the admission test and confirm her entry into the next top university as soon as possible.

    Kang Cheng had also made a lot of arrangements for this. Once Wen Yongwei took the admission test, she would no longer have to do her homework and would have more time to work.

    Shi Jin and Wen Yongwei were taking the admission test together. It was obviously anotherpetition between First High School and Second High School.

    The teachers from First High School had spread the news as a joke. ¡°I heard that Shi Jin rejected the invitation from Beijing University¡¯s sports department and is going to take the admission test.¡±

    ¡°Oh, where did Shi Jin get her confidence from?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ from a fan?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±

    These teachers were harsh with their words. After all, they could tell how good she was just by looking at Shi Jin¡¯s grades.

    She wanted topete with Wen Yongwei for the admission test at this standard?

    ***

    The next day, the admission exam for Beijing University started.

    The admission exam was divided into written tests and interviews.

    The written test would not be on every subject. Instead, the Beijing University would select one department to take the test. Hence, the written test would only be held over one day.

    After the written test, it would be time for the interview.

    After Shi Jin finished her written test, she started preparing for her interview.

    Although the interview questions were random, they would revolve around certain topics.

    If the theme happened to be something that students were unfamiliar with, then it would definitely be easy to make mistakes during the interview process.

    Ji Huan collected a lot of themes and showed them to Shi Jin. At the same time, she sent them to Wang Boyan and Ye Ke, who were also taking part in the admission test. ¡°You three have to prepare well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely finish everything!¡± Ye Ke patted her chest and promised.

    Wang Boyan also seized the opportunity to look.

    After casually flipping through it for a while, Shi Jin looked upzily and saw Chu Jia running out of the ssroom and talking to Shi Xuexin.

    Recently, Shi Xuexin had beening to Second High a lot. Shi Jin had been meeting her frequently and had gotten used to it.

    ¡°Xuexin, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Chu Jia was a little excited.

    Shi Xuexin nodded and asked, ¡°Was the written test difficult?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult, how can it not be difficult? Luckily, the questions Teacher Ji usually gives us are difficult enough, so this will be easy to deal with.¡±

    Chu Jia seemed to be very confident in the written test. She was just waiting for the interview.

    ¡°This is an interview question.¡± Shi Xuexin stuffed something into her palm. ¡°Take it apart and read it. Destroy it once you¡¯ve read it.¡±

    Chu Jia was extremely touched. She was really grateful. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°You cane to Beijing University to apany me.¡± Shi Xuexin smiled gently.

    ¡°What kind of luck did the heavens bless me with for me to have an amazing sister-inw like you?¡± Chu Jia said gratefully.

    ¡°I have to go. Remember what I said.¡±

    After Shi Xuexin received the item, she did not even dare to open it. Instead, she went straight to Chu Jia.

    Actually, she could have taken a photo and sent it to Chu Jia, but that would leave a trace, so she couldn¡¯t send anything online. After all, she had taken this interview question from the supervisor¡¯s office and avoided the cameras.

    The theme of every year¡¯s interview at Beijing University was very difficult. How difficult was it?

    It was so difficult that every year, a top student woulde back and question their life afterwards. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what the interview teacher was talking about! We are only third-year students, not researchers. Why do we have to discuss such difficult topics?¡±

    However, no matter how difficult it was, there were still students who were able tomunicate well with their teachers every year and chat happily.

    Sometimes, the difference between individual humans was greater than that between humans and pigs.

    This was also an important reason why Shi Xuexin wanted to secretly help Chu Jia.

    Chu Jia¡¯s results might be passable, but she could end up defeated in the interview.

 Chapter 246 - Watch How You Wash

    <h4>Chapter 246: Watch How You Wash</h4>

    As the beloved daughter of the Chu family, Chu Jia¡¯s attitude towards Shi Xuexin was crucial. Shi Xuexin had to handle all the details in order to win Chu Ling¡¯s heart.

    After Chu Jia got the interview topic, she secretly opened it and read it carefully.

    It was just a line of words, but the theme this time was rted to physics. She had to read it several times before she understood the meaning. It was no wonder Shi Xuexin wanted to take out the question and not memorize it.

    There were some professional topics that she had nevere into contact with before. So she could not remember them just by reading them.

    Chu Jia put away the questions and knew that she had to go home and brush up on her knowledge in this area before she could master the whole topic.

    The next day:

    The interview went on as scheduled.

    Faced with this unfamiliar topic of physics, Shi Jin did quite well.

    After all, she was quite knowledgeable. With the physics overlord Boyan by her side, she believed that Ye Ke should be able to deal with it easily.

    As expected, after the interview was over, the three of them looked at each other and recalled that they had discussed this topic before. They felt more confident.

    When the three of them got back together, they saw geniuses from other sses on the way. They looked as if they had lost their parents. It was obvious that they were not familiar with this theme and had performed badly.

    On the other hand, Chu Jia walked in with her head held high. She looked quite pleased with herself. It seemed that the interview was going well.

    Next, Shi Jin took part in Qing University¡¯s admission test.

    The interviews and exams were under control.

    Due to the low number of participants in the admission test, they were able to get out of the testing hall very quickly and the results would be published soon after.

    After the exam, everyone waited nervously.

    Wen Yongwei had also participated in both universities¡¯ admission exams.

    After the exam, she was actually a little uncertain.

    The questions were too difficult. Especially with the theme of the interview, she almost could not understand what the teacher said.

    Kang Cheng asked her how things were going.

    Wen Yongwei pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    She did not have absolute confidence.

    Kang Cheng patted her shoulder andforted her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you don¡¯t pass, it won¡¯t mean anything. This test itself is very difficult. Just treat it as getting extra experience points before the college entrance examination.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± When Wen Yongwei said this, Shi Jin¡¯s name suddenly shed across her mind.

    In the blink of an eye, she felt relieved. She had already gone through so much trouble with this, so how would Shi Jin be able to do it smoothly?

    Kang Cheng thought so too, so he didn¡¯t even mention Shi Jin¡¯s name. However, he had also suppressed the news of Wen Yongwei taking the admission test.

    Since it was impossible to produce good results, there was no need to let the fans know. It would only make them worry.

    Yao Jiahong naturally wouldn¡¯t publicize Shi Jin taking the exam.

    His mind had always been clear. What exactly was Shi Jin going to do in the future? The exam was just one phase of Shi Jin¡¯s life. There was no need to make it public. However, while he and Shi Jin thought this way, some people did not.

    For example, Teacher Zhang Shaogang.

    After leaving school that day, he directly posted on Weibo: ¡°I met a very impolite female student when I went to Second High to enroll students today. It was only because she put on lipstick that I scolded her on the spot. Kids nowadays really don¡¯t look like hardworking students at all. Of course, not only was she rude, she was also very stuck up. She made a bet with me on the spot that she could pass Beijing University¡¯s admission test. She even said that if she passed, she wanted me to apologize to her in front of the entirety of Second High School. If she didn¡¯t pass, she would be the one apologizing. Second High really opened my eyes this time.¡±

    He didn¡¯t specify names, but his fans were all his students and colleagues. There were thousands of them.

    Immediately, some students expressed their dissatisfaction towards this girl. ¡°Such a rude and insensible student, her results won¡¯t be very good, right? I think she should apologize to you on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Such a student should be taught a lesson!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so young, yet she¡¯s so bad at studying. It¡¯s time for her to be criticized!¡±

    Zhang Shaogang¡¯s colleague alsomented, ¡°Our school probably won¡¯t ept such a student, right? Not only do we value results, we also value moral conduct, especially when ites to respecting teachers.¡±

    Zhang Shaogang received many supportive messages. He could not help but write another post. ¡°Some students think that they have entered a certain circle and will be admired by tens of thousands of people. They do that in front of the teacher. Unfortunately, the teacher is not a fan of yours. He will not indulge you without limits. Learn your skills first. If you reflect on yourself, I think there will still be some leeway.¡±

    His student replied again, ¡°Teacher Zhang is really magnanimous and has the demeanor of a teacher.¡±

    ¡°However, we are really looking forward to such a student apologizing to you.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve guessed this female student¡¯s name¡­ It¡¯s that Little Rock, right? She looks quite proud, so it¡¯s not surprising for her to do something like this.¡±

    ¡°Ah, those in the entertainment industry are indeed not to be trifled with. I understand now.¡±

    After Zhang Shaogang posted on Weibo, the matter spread within a small circle. Very soon, Shi Jin¡¯s fans discovered it.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans exined kindly, ¡°Teacher Zhang, you might have misunderstood something. Shi Jin¡¯s lips are naturally red. We saw it with our own eyes when we were up close to her during the previous few events. She definitely did not put on lipstick during ss.¡±

    ¡°I can also testify to that as I went to the finals of ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯ and sneaked backstage. The staff there said that when Shi Jin took off her mask, she did not put on any lipstick. She was born this way. Teacher Zhang, please investigate.¡±

    Actually, when the fans heard Zhang Shaogangining about her, they were all very angry. However, everyone remembered not to cause trouble for Shi Jin. Their words were gentle and kind.

    However, Zhang Shaogang immediately exploded. ¡°I knew it. I can¡¯t afford to offend fans, but no matter what status a person has, they can¡¯te to me and behave atrociously. Can she wash her face in her so-called ¡®natural¡¯ state? Only you silly fans would believe that your idol doesn¡¯t have any makeup on.¡±

    This matter had already caused an uproar in the small circle.

    Zhang Shaogang¡¯s sudden outburst naturally caused a hugemotion, attracting the attention of countless people.

    Passerby: ¡°What did Shi Jin do to offend a teacher from Beijing University?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°It looks like provoking Shi Jin can get dangerous!¡±

    Fans: ¡°Shi Jin really didn¡¯t do anything. I hope everyone will stop arguing over this matter!¡±

 Chapter 247 - Show Me Your Results!

    <h4>Chapter 247: Show Me Your Results!</h4>

    Zhang Shaogang¡¯s student: ¡°It must be Shi Jin¡¯s fault. Otherwise, why would the teacher be angry?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that Shi Jin is taking the admission test? Why? What for?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Did the teachers from Beijing University lower themselves to look for Shi Jin personally? What kind of magical realism plot is this?¡±

    Fans: ¡°Please pay more attention to Shi Jin¡¯s songs. Don¡¯t believe a one-sided story and don¡¯t spread rumors around.¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯ve been waiting for Shijin¡¯s day of humiliation again! I wonder if I can wait until the day she apologizes to Teacher Zhang in public? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°It¡¯s a person¡¯s duty to respect their teachers and teachings. Is Shi Jin trying to challenge the rules?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°I have a different opinion on this. Not all teachers are worthy of respect.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Above poster +1. Let¡¯s wait for the truth.¡±

    Because of Zhang Shaogang, the news of Shi Jin taking part in the admission test was widely spread.

    Since this had happened, Yao Jiahong had no intention of covering it up. He immediately posted on Weibo: ¡°Shi Jin is indeed taking part in the two unis¡¯ admission tests. However, her results are not out yet, so we did not inform everyone. As for the matter between her and Teacher Zhang, everyone must believe that Shi Jin is a very obedient girl. As for who will publicly apologize, we will wait and see.¡±

    Yao Jianhong¡¯s firm reply stirred up even more waves.

    Was he actually waiting for Zhang Shaogang¡¯s apology?

    Since the manager was already so stubborn, the fans naturally trusted Shi Jinpletely and stood on her side, waiting for the truth and oue of the matter.

    No one cared about who was right or wrong anymore. After all, this was a Luo Sheng Sect incident, and it was hard to exin.

    Now, everyone was waiting for Shi Jin¡¯s results. They would see who the person to apologize would be.

    An anti-fan: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Shi Jin to apologize publicly.¡±

    An anti-fan: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Shi Jin can pass both exams.¡±

    Fan: ¡°Shi Jin, I love you. All the best!¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure what the final result will be, I feel that it¡¯ll be a little difficult for Shi Jin to pass both unis¡¯ exams.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°A little? It¡¯s pretty darn tricky, right?¡±

    Zhang Shaogang was browsing his cell phone, enjoying the feeling of being a celebrity.

    In the past, when he posted on Weibo, only his students would pay attention to him. asionally, his colleagues would follow along and say a few words.

    How could he have had the feeling of being the center of attention and having everyone speak up for him before? He was secretly enjoying himself when there was a knock on the office door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± he called calmly.

    Then, he saw Principal Jiang standing in front of him.

    Zhang Shaogang immediately stood up. As the most marginalized teacher of the school, even if he was respected by the students, his status in the school was obvious.

    The chance to see Principal Jiang was not much greater for him than for the other students.

    At this moment, Principal Jiang hade personally.

    ¡°Principal Jiang!¡± Zhang Shaogang beamed. ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    Principal Jiang¡¯s expression was rxed, and his tone was calm. ¡°I heard that you went to see Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have some free spots to recruit for. There aren¡¯t many girls in the sports department. I want to bnce the gender ratio. It could also be considered a boon for the boys.¡±

    Hearing this, Principal Jiang frowned. What did he mean by a boon for the boys? What did he think of women? It was no wonder that Shi Jin would rebut him.

    Suppressing his emotions, Principal Jiang said, ¡°Shi Jin maye to Beijing University, but you don¡¯t own the ce.¡±

    Previously, Principal Jiang had already spoken to Gu Jingyuan. The medical department of Beijing University really needed someone like Gu Jingyuan to give them some pointers, especially since he knew a very good advanced medical equipmentpany.

    The affiliated hospitals of Beijing University had long wanted to bring in a batch of their equipment. However, the supply could not meet the demand. Currently, thepany could only supply variousrge national hospitals.

    Principal Jiang still relied on the fact that Gu Jingyuan had spent half a year in the junior ss at Imperial Capital University. This time, he had met Gu Jingyuan and discussed the medical exchange and purchasing of equipment.

    Gu Jingyuan was very willing to help and agreed to several requests.

    After that, Gu Jingyuan offered to let his sister take the exam ande to Imperial University. How could Principal Jiang not agree to such a request?

    Forget about passing the exam, even without it, Principal Jiang nned to settle Shi Jin down.

    He would make a report to his superiors and increase the number of specially-recruited students. This way, he would not have to snatch other students¡¯ ces. He would also be able to resolve any major problems in the school, especially the problem with the affiliated hospital. This would end up resolving numerous issues.

    Zhang Shaogang could not help but say, ¡°Why would Shi Jin go to other departments? Her results¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Principal Jiang said. ¡°The university has its own considerations.¡±

    ¡°However, recruiting such ignorant and ipetent students will only ruin the reputation of the university¡­¡±

    ¡°With a big brother like Gu Jingyuan, how could Shi Jin¡¯s results be bad?¡± Principal Jiang retorted. This was also why he had agreed to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s request without hesitation.

    Principal Jiang said earnestly, ¡°Besides, Shi Jin took the exam seriously. I advise you to try your best to eliminate the impact of what happened online.¡±

    Zhang Shaogang was about to continue when someone knocked on the door and entered. It was the teacher for the admissions examination.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, the results are out.¡±

    Because Principal Jiang was anxious to know the results, he had asked the teacher to report the results as soon as possible.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    The recruitment teacher said, ¡°Currently, 30% of the students have passed the written test and interview. One of them had exceptional results and scored full marks for the written test, and she also got close to full marks for the interview. I heard that during the interview, the teacher felt that this child had put on make-up and did not disy the behavior of a good third-year student, so she lost some marks for that. Her name is Shi Jin.¡±

    The moment he said this, Principal Jiang was stunned. He immediately stretched out his hand. ¡°Show me the results.¡±

    He took the test paper and did not have time to look at the results. What entered his eyes was simply beautiful handwriting. It was as smooth as flowing water and dancing phoenixes. This handwriting¡­ was really amazing.

    Principal Jiang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This is Shi Jin¡¯s paper?¡±

    So this was Shi Jin¡¯s test paper.

    Principal Jiang felt that he had made a mistake.

    Previously, when Gu Jingyuan hade to rmend Shi Jin, he had taken the initiative to say that he only needed a spot for the admission test and didn¡¯t want anything else. Principal Jiang even thought that Gu Jingyuan was retreating.

    However, now that he saw this test paper, he realized that he had isted many things in his heart.

    How was Gu Jingyuan taking a step back? He clearly believed that Shi Jin was capable!

 Chapter 248 - Let Her Choose Herself!

    <h4>Chapter 248: Let Her Choose Herself!</h4>

    He quickly browsed through the papers. Not to mention these perfect answers, the words alonepletely conquered Principal Jiang!

    ¡°If Shi Jin wants to enter a department, let her choose!¡± Principal Jiang waved his hand. This time, he did not even need to apply for a specially approved spot for her!

    Zhang Shaogang stood to one side in disbelief. ¡°Principal Jiang¡­¡±

    Principal Jiang stuffed the paper into his hands. ¡°Look at it yourself.¡±

    Zhang Shaogang nced at the test paper. Although he was a teacher of the sports department, he was still a teacher recruited by the impressive Beijing University. He had the necessary qualifications.

    With just a nce, he could appraise the test paper. His expression instantly changed, and his legs went limp.

    Teacher Jiang walked out with light footsteps, feeling an indescribable excitement. Now, it seemed that he had not only obtained Gu Jingyuan¡­

    The recruitment teacher was about to contact Shi Jin when Principal Jiang said, ¡°I¡¯ll make this call personally!¡±

    ***

    It was a sunny afternoon.

    It was a rare weekend off. Shi Jin was sitting on a swing in the backyard, reading and eating fruit.

    The various flowers and nts she had nted had already covered the yard in a thickyer of green, with red and pink blooms appearing one after another.

    The courtyard was filled with a fragrant smell.

    Butler Chen came over to bring her tea, and his attitude was respectful towards her.

    In the past, he had only respected her because of Fu Xiuyuan, but now, Butler Chen didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Shi Jin.

    Because of the flowers nted by Shi Jin, Butler Chen¡¯s migraine had been improving recently. He had casually mentioned it, and so Shi Jin had picked a few of them in the courtyard and given them to him. The interval between his migraines was getting longer.

    ¡°Miss Shi, the tea is ready.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Butler Chen bowed and slowly retreated.

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang and she picked it up.

    It was Principal Jiang on the other end of the line. He wanted to meet her personally and talk about her enrollment.

    Shi Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to go to Beijing University.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What? Shi Jin, your results are very good. You can choose any major you wish! Do you have any other requests?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I just checked and now feel that Beijing University is not entirely suitable for me. So, thank you for your kind intentions, Principal Jiang.¡±

    Shi Jin had hung up the phone a long time ago, but Principal Jiang was still holding the receiver.

    The call-ended tone was buzzing and he eventually hung up in a daze.

    Zhang Shaogang was also walking over. When he saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat.

    Principal Jiang red at him coldly.

    However, the situation at Qing University wasn¡¯t very good either.

    The moment their results came out and they saw Shi Jin¡¯s grade, they were as decisive as Principal Jiang. The principal personally went to invite Shi Jin.

    Not long after Shi Jin hung up on Principal Jiang, a call came from Qing University.

    Shi Jin thought for a while and said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not going to Qing University. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for me there. Thank you for your kind offer.¡±

    After hanging up, the teachers and principal of Second High School called one after another.

    It was obvious that after Shi Jin rejected both Qing University and Beijing University, they were very confused and were calling to persuade her.

    When Principal Lu and Ji Huan finished their calls, they realized that Shi Jin had rejected both universities at the same time!

    This result was beyond the expectations of the entirety of Second High School. The entire faculty were in an uproar.

    What made them feel even more hopeless was that they had called Fu Xiuyuan first because this was the first person Shi Jin had given as an urgent contact. They had asked him to persuade Shi Jin.

    The man on the other end of the phone had a sexy and alluring voice, but his tone was calm. ¡°Did Shi Jin make the decision herself? Then, we¡¯ll respect her decision.¡±

    Not only was he not surprised by Shi Jin¡¯s results, he was also not surprised by Shi Jin¡¯s choice.

    Principal Lu was bbergasted. Then, he hung up.

    Yao Jiahong was next.

    When Yao Jiahong heard this, he wasn¡¯t as calm as Fu Xiuyuan. Instead, he asked twice, ¡°She passed both unis¡¯ exams? And she didn¡¯t want to go to either?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Yao, please can you help persuade Shi Jin? It¡¯s very risky for her to do this. This is already a top-notch school. Does she still have ns to study abroad?¡±

    Yao Jiahong thought about it and said with restraint, ¡°Since Sh Jin has made up her mind, let¡¯s do as she says.¡±

    Principal Lu was bbergasted. Who were the people around Shi Jin?

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone was still ringing non-stop. She ended the call and leaned back on the swing to bask in the sun.

    She would allow the outside world to be noisy. She was very calm and stable, but Zhang Shaogang was not.

    Principal Jiang and the few teachers were now convinced that Shi Jin had given up on Beijing University because of his arrogant words towards Shi Jin. Zhang Shaogang was currently facing being beaten up.

    Principal Jiang thought for a while and decided to call Gu Jingyuan to discuss matters.

    Gu Jingyuan was not surprised when he heard that Shi Jin had passed the exam. However, he was surprised when he heard that she had given up on enrolling. However, he merely raised an eyebrow and quickly made a decision. ¡°I can talk to Shi Jin about it, but whether she will follow my advice or not depends on her.¡±

    Principal Jiang was speechless.

    Wen Yongwei was not doing too well either.

    She had participated in two universities¡¯ admission examinations, but the results of both the written examinations were just one point off, resulting in her not being epted by either establishment. Although the oue was expected, she was still very unhappy.

    Kang Cheng tried tofort her. ¡°These questions are much more difficult than in the college entrance examinations. It¡¯s normal for people to fail.¡±

    It was fine that Wen Yongwei hadn¡¯t passed, but she was worried that Shi Jin had.

    If Shi Jin passed any uni¡¯s exam, theparison would be tragic. However, there was still no news from her. Wen Yongwei could only console herself that it was impossible.

    It didn¡¯t make sense that Shi Jin could have passed before.

    Meanwhile, Chu Jia was a little annoyed.

    Initially, she had been full of confidence that she would definitely pass Beijing University¡¯s admission test this time and get a high score.

    After all, during the interview, she had performed very well. Several teachers had expressed their admiration for her. However, after the results came out, she had been pped hard in the face. The results of the interview were not bad, but she was still ten points short on the written test results!

    No matter how good her initial results had been, she could not make up for it.

    A few days ago, she had already announced to the ss that she would definitely be able to get into Beijing University, and that she would treat everyone to a meal when she did. And now she was totally stuck.

 Chapter 249 - Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 249: Cheating</h4>

    How was she going to exin her results to her family? How was she going to face her ssmates who wanted their free meal?

    ***

    The next morning, Shi Jin could not avoiding to school.

    The moment she reached the school gate, Ji Huan came over to warn her. ¡°Principal Lu is looking for you. Tell me the truth. Did you not go to Beijing University because you were angry? If you¡¯re sure you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll cover for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not suitable for these two universities,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Ji Huan nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exin it to the others. Shi Jin, I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡±

    Ji Huan gripped her shoulders and Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ji.¡±

    When Shi Jin arrived at ss, Wang Boyan and Ye Ke were winking at her and smiling. She put down her bag and the two of them reached out their hands and said, ¡°Quick, quick, shake hands. We are going to be university alumni.¡±

    ¡°At which one?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Both of them suffered a conventional blow.

    Ye Ke was the first to speak. ¡°We¡¯re all at Beijing University. What about you? Which one did you choose?¡±

    Both of them guessed that she must have passed both exams. They had already heard Shi Jin¡¯s name in the office.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose either. I want to take the college entrance examination.¡±

    ¡°Really? You still want to take the college entrance examination?¡± Ye Ke propped her chin up on her hand. ¡°Do you really want to add a college entrance examination admission score to Second High¡¯s records?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a uni and a major that I like.¡±

    Qing University and Beijing University were despised.

    Ye Ke had been with Shi Jin for a long time and knew that she had her own opinions and would not make decisions easily. Therefore, even when she heard this answer, she was only slightly surprised. Then, she envied Shi Jin¡¯s rity of mind. Shi Jin always knew what she wanted and worked hard for it.

    Of course, they were envious of her powerful abilities. She was invincible.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. We can only be university alumni.¡± Ye Ke shook Wang Boyan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy, aren¡¯t you annoying!¡± Chu Jia stood up and red at them.

    She stood up abruptly. The desk caught on her school uniform and tore it. Someone pointed at Chu Jia, indicating that her uniform was ripped.

    When it rains, it pours. Chu Jia¡¯s face was so bleak that it felt like it was going to rain in the next second.

    The girl next to her muttered softly, ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you guys being too noisy? Don¡¯t you need to memorize books for the morning self-study?¡±

    The three of them really did not need to memorize anything, especially Wang Boyan and Ye Ke. They had already been epted and did not even need to take the college entrance examination. Why would they need to memorize anything?

    However, the two of them stopped talking. Other than Chu Jia, the other students still had to prepare for their exams. It was better not to be too ostentatious.

    The two of them silently took out their books to read. Soon, the ssroom became quiet. There was only the sound of flipping pages and rustling paper.

    Two periodster, Ji Huan came over with the roster.

    With a smile on her face, she flipped the name list over. ¡°This time, a total of six students from our ss participated in the admission test. Five of them passed, and Shi Jin did extra well. She even passed two schools¡¯ exams at the same time. Not bad at all.¡±

    She read out the names.

    Everyone looked at them enviously.

    To be honest, when they saw that they no longer needed to wait for the exam, everyone¡¯s eyes glowed with a green light.

    Actually, no one was afraid of the exam, but the waiting process was arduous, and they had no choice but to endure until then.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, students. All of you are very outstanding. In time, you will be able to show off your skills at the college entrance examination. Now is the time for you to build your strength. Only with sufficient strength will your spirit be more fearsome! All the best, everyone!¡± Ji Huan made a fist-pumping gesture.

    Everyone regained theirposure. Ji Huan took out the test papers and distributed them.

    Chu Jia looked ticked off. Ji Huan had already chatted with her in the previous lesson and encouraged her to continue working hard. However, she really could not ept this difference.

    Especially after ss, when everyone went to congratte the other five students, Chu Jia looked even more lonely.

    Wang Boyan and Ye Ke were very simple-minded. When they heard that everyone wanted them to treat them to food, they did not reject and agreed to buy lunch.

    Because of the tight study schedule and evenings of self-study, they could only rest for one weekend in every four. Hence, it was not easy for the third-year students to sneak into the canteen.

    When noon arrived, everyone ran to the cafeteria, giggling.

    Wang Boyan and Ye Ke had already gone to the third floor of the canteen to order stir-fries and even bought c and snacks.

    The whole ss was very supportive. The other two students who had passed were also very excited. They asked if everyone wanted to eat ice cream and went to buy a ton of it.

    When Shi Jin reached the third floor, Ye Ke waved her over and offered her a seat. ¡°Take a seat. There are many people on the third floor today!¡±

    It turned out that there were people from other sses who had passed the exam and were also celebrating here.

    However, most of them were from ss A, and the students from ss B and C were special cases, so even fewer of them passed.

    As Shi Jin had passed the exams of two universities, everyone wanted toe over to share the joy. They smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, can I have a toast with you?¡±

    Some boys asked shyly, ¡°Can I take a picture with you? I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just want to support you and see if I can get into a good university too.¡±

    These students were simple-minded. Those who really didn¡¯t like Shi Jin didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shi Jin did not reject them. They clinked sses and took a photo together. Her expression was calm and patient.

    Everyone became more and more excited.

    When the teacher who was getting the food downstairs heard the noise from above, he knew that they were celebrating and did not say anything.

    Shi Jin took a nce and realized that Chu Jia was not around.

    That made sense. Chu Jia was the one who found it strange. How could she ept her failure in person?

    Although everyone argued for a while, they quickly finished their meal and returned to the ssroom half an hourter than usual.

    When Shi Jin entered the building, Chu Jia was rushing out and brushed past her.

    Not only did she not apologize, she even marched away quickly.

    Shi Jin frowned slightly and raised her eyebrows slightly before returning to her seat.

    A momentter, Ji Huan came over with a grave expression, apanied by Principal Lu.

    Ji Huan said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, read your books seriously. This is none of your business. Continue.¡±

    She said to Shi Jin in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jin, Chu Jia said that you have the interview topic for Beijing University and that it¡¯s in your desk. She made a fuss in front of Principal Jiang. We have no choice but toe and take a look.¡±

 Chapter 250 - Are You That Stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 250: Are You That Stupid?</h4>

    This voice was so low that only Shi Jin could hear it.

    Shi Jin never left her books on the desk. She also kept her papers in her bag.

    When she heard this, she reached into her desk and took out something. It was indeed a small document bag with the seal of Beijing University. She reached inside and took out a piece of paper. On it was written the interview theme of the exam.

    Ji Huan whispered, ¡°You need toe with us.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Jin stood up and followed Principal Lu out with her bag.

    Ji Huan was so worried that her delicate eyebrows tangled together. She firmly believed that Shi Jin would not do such a thing, but who else could it be?

    Shi Jin followed behind her, but her mind was clearer than that of the others.

    Others might find it difficult to guess the rtionship between them, but she could see through it at a nce.

    Wasn¡¯t this just a matter between Chu Jia and Shi Xuexin?

    Ji Huan turned around and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We have already dealt with this matter in a low-profile manner. No matter who did it, if word gets out, Second High¡¯s reputation will be hurt. Principal Jiang also said that it won¡¯t be good to make it public.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded, but she knew that Ji Huan must be doing this for her own good.

    However, Principal Lu and Principal Jiang were definitely doing this for the reputation of their respective schools.

    Principal Lu didn¡¯t say anything, but Principal Jiang couldn¡¯t help but wonder: How big of a crime was this?

    Of course, these thoughts were understandable.

    As Shi Jin thought about this, she arrived at his office. She looked up and saw Chu Jia.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Jin thought to herself. ¡°Chu Jia probably doesn¡¯t want to make it public either.¡±

    After all, if this matter blew up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. However, she was unwilling to give up, so she was still doing it secretly, hoping to resolve this matter in a low-key way.

    It was Principal Jiang¡¯s first time meeting Shi Jin. He didn¡¯t chase celebrities or watch variety shows, so he hadn¡¯t even seen her before.

    Looking at her this way, she looked quite simr to Gu Jingyuan, but she was fairer than Gu Jingyuan. She looked like a smart child.

    No matter what happened, Principal Jiang was already biased towards Shi Jin.

    He said amiably, ¡°Shi Jin, right? I¡¯m Principal Jiang from Beijing University. I called you before.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Have you found that thing?¡± Principal Jiang took the documents from Ji Huan. ¡°This, Shi Jin, can you tell me how you got it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I¡¯ve never seen it before,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Chu Jia could not hold it in any longer. ¡°How could you not have seen that package before? I saw you looking at this before the exam. I was quite curious, but I didn¡¯t know what you were looking at. Today, you guys went out for dinner, and I was cleaning up the ce. That¡¯s how I saw this thing in your desk. Shi Jin, I don¡¯t know how you got it, but is it fair to others to do that? If you take the ce, it will be unfair to the other people who are seriously studying and taking the exam fairly!¡±

    Shi Jin looked up. The corners of her eyes were slightly curved and there was a hint of coldness in them.

    Chu Jia shivered when she saw Shi Jin¡¯s expression, but she had a guilty conscience to begin with, so she did not feel that this was a fear that Shi Jin was causing.

    Chu Jia said loudly, ¡°Is it fair? Principal Jiang, Principal Lu, Teacher Ji, what do you think?¡±

    Shi Jin looked at Principal Jiang. ¡°This is not mine. I haven¡¯t seen it before. Check the surveince camera to see who touched my desk.¡±

    Ji Huan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked, but the surveince cameras in the ssroom were broken today, so there¡¯s no evidence.¡±

    Chu Jia said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°If this thing was mine, I would have destroyed it long ago. I wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid as to leave it here.¡± Shi Jin looked at Chu Jia. ¡°If it was you, would you be so stupid?¡±

    Chu Jia suddenly felt suffocated.

    Shi Xuexin had repeatedly instructed her to destroy it once she saw it, but she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with keeping it.

    Then, when the results came out, she had been crushed. Shi Jin did not even consider her apetitor.

    Chu Jia had been unconvinced and finally felt that this thing had some use.

    She quickly adjusted her attitude. ¡°It¡¯s not mine, why are you asking me?¡±

    Principal Jiang pondered for a moment. He felt that this was a flimsy case and there was no need for him to punish Shi Jin over it. He said, ¡°I think this might be a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Chu Jia said, ¡°Could there be such a coincidental misunderstanding? Is this how Beijing University handles things? If we can¡¯t all do the exams fair and square, what¡¯s the point of your university running them? Shi Jin has had a ¡®misunderstanding¡¯, should we just bear with it?¡±

    Principal Jiang noticed something about Chu Jia¡¯s aggressiveness and asked, ¡°Student, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Since Shi Jin already has an unfair advantage, you shouldn¡¯t ept her results. But if you give me simr results, I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve never seen any of this before.¡±

    Chu Jia finally revealed her motive.

    She could not ept losing. The Chu family could not ept it either. Hence, she hade up with this rotten idea.

    She guessed that Second High School definitely did not want the scandal to blow up. It was the same for Beijing University. If the cheating scandal was exposed, then Beijing University¡¯s hundred-year reputation would be ruined.

    Others would also wonder if this was really all that had been leaked. Were there no other leaked questions? Were the exam rules fair?

    Chu Jia felt like she was strangling Principal Jiang.

    What she wanted was so simple. She believed that Principal Jiang could do it for her. How could Principal Jiang not know the severity of the matter?

    He definitely had to investigate the matter of the questions leaking, and he had to investigate it thoroughly! He just didn¡¯t want to make it too public.

    Chu Jia waited patiently.

    Principal Lu and Ji Huan were also troubled. No matter what, Second High could not escape this matter.

    The matter also involved their favorite, Shi Jin. It was really worrying, but they couldn¡¯t make a decision for Principal Jiang.

    This matter held a lot of implications.

    Only then did Shi Jin raise her eyes and say calmly, ¡°Teacher Ji, where are the surveince cameras in the ss?¡±

    ¡°Here, they¡¯re just broken. There¡¯s no footage of today,¡± Ji Huan said.

    Shi Jin put down her bag and rolled up her sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ll try to recover the data.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Huan was surprised and looked at the two principals.

    ¡°I have no objections.¡±

    ¡°I have no objections.¡±

    Chu Jia had her own opinions, but no one gave her a chance to protest. No one cared about her opinions.

    Shi Jin was already sitting in front of Ji Huan¡¯sputer. No one spoke. Only Chu Jia clenched her fists. No way, no way! Could Shi Jin really¡­

    She only saw white lines of code shing across the ck screen on Shi Jin¡¯sputer screen.

 Chapter 251 - What Else Can You Do?

    <h4>Chapter 251: What Else Can You Do?</h4>

    Impossible! How could Shi Jin know this! She was just an idol singer in the entertainment industry. She might not even have written the song herself!

    Chu Jia had just finished her thought when Shi Jin hit the return key and said, ¡°Done.¡±

    The more Principal Jiang looked at her, the more he sighed. She was indeed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sister. Her intelligence was really amazing!

    It was a pity that she refused toe to Beijing University no matter what. Even if she was allowed to choose her major, she would note.

    Principal Jiang had previously mourned for the Physics Department, then the Mathematics Department, then the Acoustics Department, and now the Computer Science Department.

    Ji Huan said, ¡°y it quickly and see if you can find any clues.¡±

    She did not know about the intimate rtionship between Chu Jia and Shi Xuexin, so she naturally did not understand their motives as well as Shi Jin did.

    The video yed and it was soon noon.

    All the ssmates had gone to the canteen except Chu Jia.

    When Chu Jia saw this, her breathing became heavy¡­ How could Shi Jin really fix the video? She had clearly broken the surveince camera while cleaning the room.

    However, reality was reality. On the screen, Chu Jia took something out of her bag. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then, she quickly walked over to Shi Jin¡¯s seat and stuffed her things into it. Then, she sat back in her seat as if nothing had happened.

    After that, she did not eat, but had really cleaned up the ce. If one were to look at this section alone, they would think that she was really hard working. However, if one were to link it to the previous section, one would have reason to suspect that she was cleaning to relieve her nervousness.

    Four pairs of eyes looked at Chu Jia.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. How could I have the questions? Shi Jin must be behind it. She must have edited it to make it look like I did this! It might be because she left the test papers in her own desk.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up and picked up her bag again. Her voice was slightly raised as she said, ¡°Hmm, what a coincidence. When would everyone in the ssroom leave?¡±

    Ji Huan understood and exined to the two principals, ¡°The students who passed the final exam today invited the other students to eat at the third floor of the canteen. Everyone left. Usually, even during lunchtime, many students make use of the time to revise. Many even eat in the ssroom.¡±

    Chu Jia bit her lip hard. ¡°Just based on this, do you think that I released it?¡±

    Shi Jin saidzily, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not just because of this. Do you remember that your uniform was torn in the morning? Look at this video. Your uniform is torn. Your uniform is not normally torn, right? Or should I bring up the scene of your school uniform being torn in the morning for everyone to see?¡±

    Chu Jia¡¯s face turned pale.

    Seeing this, how could Principal Jiang and the rest not understand what had happened?

    Principal Jiang said to Principal Lu, ¡°Principal Lu, this student needs to cooperate with our school¡¯s investigation at all times to strictly investigate this question leaking!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do. Teacher Ji, this student participated in the exam and cheated. She even framed another student¡­ The punishment will be the same,¡± Principal Lu sighed and said.

    Chu Jia was on the verge of copsing. Her legs were so weak that she was about to copse. Her mind was nk. There was only one thing that was extremely clear.

    Ji Huan really regretted what Chu Jia had done, but her heart ached even more for Shi Jin. She hadn¡¯t done anything, yet she had still been implicated. She said to Shi Jin, ¡°Sorry for wasting your time. Go back and read your book.¡±

    Shi Jin took her bag and turned to leave. Chu Jia was left behind.

    Because it was just a small matter, Shi Jin did not mention it to anyone. She was often called to the principal¡¯s office. The other students were used to it, so no one had any suspicions regarding it.

    So, when she walked out of ss in the afternoon, she was surprised to see Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car there.

    Fortunately, the other students had to attend evening self-study sessions at night. They did not have as much free time as Shi Jin. So there were not many people at the entrance of the school.

    Shi Jin walked towards Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car and opened the car door. She saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s deep eyes and his well-defined facial features.

    When she got into the car, Fu Xiuyuan took her hand and asked in a deep and concerned voice, ¡°Someone leaked Beijing University¡¯s questions?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re here for this.¡± Shi Jin looked at him and wondered how long he had been here.

    She had always said that he did not need to care about her affairs and did not need to use his power to interfere with these normal matters, but how could Fu Xiuyuan sit by and do nothing?

    This matter was very important, so he naturally had toe and personally guarantee the safety of his girl.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Jin was smiling in front of him. When she smiled, the corners of her eyes would curve up, making her look even more alluring than usual.

    She was also used to clinging onto his arm unknowingly.

    Fu Xiuyuan felt her lean over, and his mood lifted bit by bit.

    He lowered his head and when Shi Jin looked up at him, he kissed her roughly, savoring the sweetness that he had missed for so long.

    The small space was quickly filled with their infatuated thoughts.

    Fu Xiuyuan had been restraining himself for a long time. He was passionate and treated her like a fragile treasure, as if he was afraid of breaking her.

    When the car arrived at the Lanting Residence, Shi Jin¡¯s lips were slightly red and swollen, but they were still crystal clear, as if they had been stained with ayer of superior lip gloss.

    She and Fu Xiuyuan alighted one after another.

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was Yao Jiahong. She took the call and said, ¡°Brother Yao.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you have a brand event for Grace tomorrow. Rest early tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t eat spicy food or cold stuff.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned beside her. ¡°Shi Jin is thin enough. Perhaps, what she should be doing is changing her manager instead of avoiding food.¡±

    Yao Jiahong facepalmed. How could he have forgotten that her man would be around?

    Changing managers was not an option! Yao Jiahong had decided on Shi Jin!

    ¡°Master Fu, I¡¯m just worried that Shi Jin¡¯s throat won¡¯t be able to take the stress. Other than those things, she can eat anything she likes.¡±

    Only then was Fu Xiuyuan slightly satisfied. ¡°For now, there¡¯s no need for her to change her manager. I understand about her throat.¡±

    ¡°Master Fu, I¡¯m very happy to serve Shi Jin,¡± Yao Jiahong reiterated.

    He was really afraid that Fu Xiuyuan would change his mind on a whim. However, sensing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s coldness, Yao Jiahong added, ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯m happy to help her manage her work.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, what else would you do?¡± Fu Xiuyuan raised an eyebrow in displeasure.

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had almost forgotten that the great Buddha was backing Shi Jin.

    It was easy to take care of Shi Jin, but it was difficult to serve this great Buddha well!

 Chapter 252 - Settling My Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 252: Settling My Jealousy</h4>

    Yao Jiahong felt challenged.

    Shi Jin was amused by the two of them.

    She only put away her phone after they were done talking. Fu Xiuyuan asked her, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have hotpot with coke,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Your voice¡­¡±

    Shi Jin pointed at her herbal medicine. ¡°I know.¡±

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan was still a little hesitant, the corners of her eyes curled up, and her already extremely charming eyes became even more flirtatious. Her tone was slightly intive, but to Fu Xiuyuan, it sounded flirty. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to listen to everything I say? Can¡¯t you just eat some of this?¡±

    As she spoke, her voice trailed off and the effect was apparent.

    Fu Xiuyuan felt sofortable that his entire body trembled. He held her waist.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan~ Hubby~¡± Shi Jin¡¯s gaze was like silk.

    In fact, Fu Xiuyuan had already been won over when she first spoke. He just wanted to see more of Shi Jin¡¯s delicate state.

    Shi Jin had suddenly unleashed her ultimate move. All the blood in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s body surged and every strand of his hair seemed to stand on end. His voice was softer than Shi Jin¡¯s as he said, ¡°Anything is fine. Let¡¯s have hotpot.¡±

    Only then was Shi Jin satisfied.

    It was fine that Yao Jiahong cared about her food, but Fu Xiuyuan did too? She couldn¡¯t act coquettishly towards Yao Jiahong, but could she use this method to deal with Fu Xiuyuan?

    After the meal was settled, she personally went to the backyard to pick a few fresh vegetables.

    Other than growing flowers and herbs, Shi Jin also got her men to nt these vegetables in the extra ces. Hotpot was just right.

    If Yao Jiahong knew about this, he would definitely be enraged.

    Fu Xiuyuan suddenly thought of something. He took a photo of the hotpot and posted it on his Moments.

    For a period of time, he had actually been very jealous that Yao Jiahong could work with Shi Jin every day. They were inseparable, and he was extremely jealous.

    Thankfully, Shi Jin would always brush his hair every night when he came back, so this difort was slightly suppressed, but deep down, Fu Xiuyuan still hated himself for not being her manager. Otherwise, he could be the one by Shi Jin¡¯s side and Yao Jiahong would have nothing to do with her.

    Hence, this hotpot photo was specially for Yao Jiahong to see.

    Even though it was Fu Xiuyuan who had pushed Yao Jiahong to Shi Jin¡¯s side¡­

    Yao Jiahong was eating instant noodles at night when he suddenly scrolled and saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s Moments.

    This guy, who had not posted on Moments for ten thousand years, had actually posted something? This was a once in a lifetime event! How rare.

    Yao Jiahong clicked on the photo with interest. It was actually hotpot.

    Yao Jiahong immediately realized that it was impossible for Fu Xiuyuan to control Shi Jin.

    He could not control him and could only let him eat like this with her. Not only was it impossible to manage him, Fu Xiuyuan was even showing off?

    Yao Jiahong noticed something very quickly. No other friends had liked ormented on the post.

    In other words, this WeChat Moment had been specially sent to him?

    Yao Jiahong felt grief and indignation rising in his heart.

    Don¡¯t managers have human rights?

    He was so angry that he could not even eat his instant noodles.

    After some thought, he picked up his fork and continued eating.

    What else could he do? What choice did he have other than pampering his artist and her husband?

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Shi Jin was sitting opposite Fu Xiuyuan. Seeing that she was staring at his phone, he revealed a smug smile.

    ¡°I showed Yao Jiahong our hotpot.¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked at Shi Jin and said softly, ¡°Eat up.¡±

    Shi Jin: ¡°¡­Why did you show it to him?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He was just trying to get rid of his jealousy, but he couldn¡¯t say that to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin pondered for a moment and recalled the undercurrents of his conversation with Yao Jiahong that night. She could smell the jealousy.

    So Fu Xiuyuan was jealous of Yao Jiahong?

    A drunk Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mental age couldn¡¯t be more than 16 years old, but a jealous Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mental age couldn¡¯t be more than 3 years old, right?

    Shi Jin raised her head and nced at Fu Xiuyuan. Even when he was smiling, he was still cold and stern. His face was cold and distant, but Shi Jin had seen more of his other expressions. He knew how to smile, how to be proud, and how to show rich emotion.

    In the past, this was something Shi Jin had never seen before.

    Just like how she would reveal her true self in front of him, Fu Xiuyuan had also started to reveal his true self in front of her.

    How nice.

    ***

    At night, Shi Jin received Ji Huan¡¯s message.

    ¡°Beijing University has already investigated it. Only these questions from the interview were leaked, and only Chu Jia used them. Now that Chu Jia has been taken back by her parents, she probably won¡¯t be able to take the college entrance examination this time. Beijing University has also dealt with the relevant personnel.¡±

    Shi Jin did not pity Chu Jia at all. She had asked for it.

    She asked, ¡°Then how did the question get leaked? Who stole it?¡±

    ¡°Chu Jia said that she identally entered the office and got it. However, a teacher at Beijing University admitted that he was not strict with the questions and gave Chu Jia a chance to steal them. Chu Jia must have taken the opportunity to get the questions when they were visiting the university.¡±

    Shi Jin did not believe this exnation.

    What kind of questions could be obtained by a student who waspletely unfamiliar with the university? They had even made the teachers of Beijing University admit that they had not been strict with her?

    However, since the other party had already resolved this matter, Shi Jin did not probe further.

    It was obvious that Beijing University did not want the matter to blow up.

    Ji Huan continued to send messages: ¡°Anyway, this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t let your mood be affected. It¡¯s more important to prepare for the exam. Principal Lu and I are still waiting for your good results.¡±

    ***

    At the Shi residence:

    Shi Xuexin, who was in her room, was so frightened that her heart and soul seemed to be cracking.

    She was waiting for the results of the incident at Beijing University.

    She had already called Chu Jia countless times to tell her to keep quiet. Fortunately, Chu Jia trusted her and hadn¡¯t told her anything.

    Soon, her mentor sent another message. ¡°Xuexin, I¡¯ve settled this matter for you. Don¡¯t do such things again just for the sake of friendship.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liu, I was wrong. I thought too highly of my friend. It was a moment of carelessness on my part. I will definitely not do such a thing in the future. I¡¯m really sorry for implicating you and making you bear the consequences on my behalf. I really thank you. I also thank you for warning me in time. If not, I might have made more mistakes in the future.¡± Shi Xuexin sent a sincere apology and long, regretful text to Teacher Liu.

    Teacher Liu was touched by the strength of her feelings and helped her with this matter.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t do this again in the future,¡± Teacher Liu said.

    ¡°So, what will happen to you?¡± Shi Xuexin finally remembered and asked with concern.

 Chapter 253 - Giving Up Her Entry Qualification

    <h4>Chapter 253: Giving Up Her Entry Qualification</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. My position won¡¯t be affected, but I won¡¯t be in charge of admissions and admission exams in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to deal with that anymore anyway. Don¡¯t feel burdened.¡±

    Teacher Liu spoke lightly, but how could this be considered a small punishment?

    The teachers had always fought for power over admissions and admission examinations. So Teacher Liu¡¯s punishment was not small.

    Shi Xuexin understood this as well. She said a series of grateful words and apologies in a very humble manner before finally letting the matter rest.

    After putting down the phone, Shi Xuexin was so angry that she threw all of the worthless things on the table to the ground.

    She never would have thought that Chu Jia would do such a stupid thing. Not only had she not destroyed the evidence, but she had even used it to frame Shi Jin! If she had known, she would have noted down the questions and not physically taken them.

    However, time had indeed been tight back then, and she had to avoid the surveince cameras, so she did not have much time or opportunity to take notes or photos.

    Thankfully, Shi Xuexin¡¯s mentor had stepped forward to take the me for her. Chu Jia did not dare to continue with the scoldings, and that was the end of the matter.

    She sat on the bed dejectedly and scolded Chu Jia in her heart. That idiot!

    ***

    The next day, Chu Jia¡¯s seat was empty. She hadn¡¯t evene to pack her things and had transferred school overnight.

    Her absence only caused a small discussion. Everyone was busy preparing for their exams and did not really care about what was going on with others. The matter of her leaving soon lost its impact.

    Yao Jiahong picked up Shi Jin and they rushed over to Grace¡¯s event location.

    Recalling the hotpot picture that Fu Xiuyuan had sentst night, Yao Jiahong wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t.

    Naturally, Wen Yongwei had to be present at Yasi¡¯s event as well. She was in a bad mood despite the smile on her face.

    It was no wonder since she had not passed her admission test while Shi Jin had passed both.

    It was said that both the Qing University and Beijing University were fighting fiercely over Shi Jin. The principals of both universities were rmed. Moreover, both parties had offered their best professions for Shi Jin to choose from.

    As for which Shi Jin would choose, it was still undecided.

    It was said that the principals of the two universities were about toe to blows. Who knew what other resources they might provide Shi Jin with?

    Wen Yongwei felt as if she had eaten lemons. How could she be happy at this moment?

    ¡°Shi Jin is here.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really so beautiful!¡±

    Wen Yongwei was lost in her thoughts when she heard someone shouting excitedly.

    She looked up and saw Shi Jin walking towards her. To amodate the event, Shi Jin had changed into a pair of light blue jeans, entuating her long and slender legs. Her white shirt had been provided by the day¡¯s organizer, and it was in the same style as Wing Wei¡¯s.

    Shi Jin had a good figure. She looked like a star when she wore it. However, it was not just a generic big brand. It was custom-made for Shi Jin and fit her perfectly.

    ¡°Morning!¡± Wen Yongwei greeted Shi Jin.

    She had never been stingy with her basic etiquette as a daughter of a wealthy family.

    Shi Jin nodded in reply.

    The reporters and fans had already surrounded the event venue. Deafening shouts could be heard from all over, and there were lights and banners with Shi Jin¡¯s and Wen Yongwei¡¯s names written everywhere.

    The host started the event. It was nothing more than a topic rted to the brand¡¯s skincare products. Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin only needed to cooperate with each other.

    Then, there was the Q&A session.

    Wen Yongwei gripped the microphone tightly. She used to like this segment the most and would always talk about it, but today, she was especially against this segment.

    Indeed, she became increasingly fearful.

    One of the reporters asked, ¡°I heard that Little Stone and Little Rose took part in the Qing University and Beijing University¡¯s admission exams recently? Are your results out yet? How are they?¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fingers tightened, but her smile remained unchanged.

    The host had already been warned by Kang Cheng about this, so he immediately interrupted with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please keep the topic to our skincare and makeup. You can ask other questions after the event ends.¡±

    What the reporters wanted to know the most was the results of the exams. However, they could only restrain themselves and ask questions rted to the brand.

    Only then did Wen Yongwei rx a little. However, there were still reporters who would asionally change the topic and ask about her studies.

    By the time the event ended, Wen Yongwei was already drenched in sweat.

    She returned backstage and fell onto the sofa like a deted ball, looking extremely unhappy.

    Kang Cheng¡¯s heart ached when he saw this.

    Meanwhile, after the event ended, Shi Jin walked towards the nanny van under Yao Jiahong¡¯s escort.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I heard that you did well in the admission test?¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that both Qing University and Beijing University are lobbying for you to go to their schools. Do you have any ideas to share with your fans?¡±

    ¡°The outside world is abuzz with rumors. Can you tell everyone what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shi Jin stopped in her tracks. Yao Jiahong was keeping the reporters away from her, and there was a circle of fans surrounding them.

    Under the sunlight, her fair face appeared even more clean and clear. To summarize it in the words that the higher-ups of Grace had whispered in private: finding Shi Jin to endorse Grace was not Shi Jin¡¯s luck, but Grace¡¯s, and even the entire Shen Group¡¯s luck!

    She raised her eyebrows and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°I did take part in two universities¡¯ admission exams. My results were not bad. Thank you for your concern. I will continue to take the college entrance examinations and will not choose any majors from these two institutions.¡±

    The reporters were in an uproar.

    The fans standing in the front row who heard her words were also in an uproar.

    ¡°Is this true? Why? Why won¡¯t she choose her specialization? If she¡¯s not going to, why did she take the exam?¡± The reporters¡¯ minds were filled with question marks. This time, they weren¡¯t there for the topic of the news. They were just curious.

    Shi Jin pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m taking the exam to test my abilities. I don¡¯t want to choose a major because I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any that¡¯s suitable for me. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s your favorite? Which subject is your best? Music?¡±

    More questions came from the reporters. However, these questions had already touched upon Shi Jin¡¯s future ns. Yao Jiahong immediately extended his hand to distance them from the reporters.

 Chapter 254 - Theres Something Fishy about the Exam

    <h4>Chapter 254: There¡¯s Something Fishy about the Exam</h4>

    Yao Jiahong said to them, ¡°Shi Jin is also considering this. There¡¯s still some time before the college entrance examination. I hope everyone can give her some time. Sorry everyone, please make way.¡±

    With his experience, he quickly escorted Shi Jin to the nanny van and the car drove away slowly.

    The reporters could only look at the vehicle and sigh.

    The news quickly spread online.

    # Shi Jin Passed the Top Universities¡¯ Exams #

    # Shi Jin Rejects Two Universities #

    # Shi Jin is Crushing it #

    The anti-fans who had previously doubted Shi Jin¡¯s were severely pped in the face.

    To take two of the top universities¡¯ admission exams, and pass both of them¡­!

    The words that had mocked and ridiculed her had yet to fade before the anti-fans suffered this blow.

    The passersby who had said that Shi Jin was unlikely to pass quickly shut their mouths.

    For a moment, the anti-fans didn¡¯t know what to say and could only quietly leave the battlefield.

    The fans were really excited this time. ¡°Little Stone has never let anyone down. She has once again clinched good results!¡±

    ¡°I knew she could do it. After all, she surprises people every time.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck. I can¡¯t adequately express my surprise and envy. Forgive me for using these words.¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, you¡¯ve perfectly disyed the qualities in the phrase ¡®ignorant, ipetent, uneducated, and uneducated¡¯ with a single sentence of ¡®F*ck¡¯s. Hahaha, but Shi Jin is really too awesome.¡±

    ¡°I have a cousin who also participated in the admission exam at Qing University and Beijing University. He¡¯s a famous senior in our school. However, he told me that the written exam was fine, but the theme of the interview was so difficult that people couldn¡¯t understand it. Little Stone is really too amazing!¡±

    ¡°But why did she give up on going to uni? This is such a good opportunity! Moreover, these two unis are already the best in Country S!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Jin say that she has her own ns? No matter what decision she makes, we will always support her!¡±

    ¡°Right, whether she goes to such a university or not, she¡¯s our most beloved little cutie!¡±

    The fan was ecstatic. ¡°Little Stone will always be the best!¡±

    Passerby: ¡°I heard that Wen Yongwei took part in the exam as well? I wonder how she did?¡±

    Wen Yongwei and Kang Cheng were pretending to be invisible. Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were also ying dead.

    The anti-fans had finally found a reason to make aeback. ¡°Speaking rationally, why wouldn¡¯t Shi Jin choose to go to Qing University or Beijing University? My guess is that her results have been exaggerated. It¡¯s just a gimmick for publicity, but she doesn¡¯t really meet the selection criteria of the two universities at all. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t choose these universities, but that they don¡¯t want her!¡±

    Fans: ¡°The results can¡¯t be fake! The results announced by the two universities are authentic! Who could change them?¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s a problem if she doesn¡¯t choose these two schools!¡±

    Fans: ¡°Can¡¯t everyone have their own ambitions? Besides, our Shi Jin¡¯s interest lies in music. Isn¡¯t it good for her to focus on that?¡±

    An anti-fan: ¡°Anyway, if I say she has a problem, then she definitely has a problem!¡±

    Fans (Laughing in anger): ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the whole world operates ording to your ideas? If it doesn¡¯t work ording to your wishes, then it means that there¡¯s something wrong with other people?¡±

    An anti-fan: ¡°Then how do you exin Shi Jin not going to Qing University or Beijing University?¡±

    The fans could not be bothered with such nonsense.

    Theizens were indeed influenced by the anti-fans and asked, ¡°After all, this is not a national exam. There might be something fishy going on.¡±

    As Wen Yongwei had failed, her fans had also entered a state of fishing in troubled waters. They kept questioning Shi Jin¡¯s results, as if the exam this time was nothing more than a publicity stunt.

    However, anyone with a little bit of rationality would know that a century-old school like the Qing University and Beijing University would not take the risk of ruining their own reputation by cooperating with Shi Jin to create hype.

    That night, Shi Jin posted a new song. She had never liked toment much on external discussions. Coincidentally, she had a song that suited the asion, so she thought that she could let everyone listen to it.

    Fans: ¡°There¡¯s a new song to listen to. Bliss! Downloading it immediately.¡±

    Fans: ¡°Shi Jin didn¡¯t go to these two famous schools because she wanted to make music. After all, the rules of the famous schools are strict. It might restrict her creative freedom.¡±

    Fans: ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. Listen to the song, listen to the song!¡±

    The passersby also started to listen to the song and were shocked. ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t go to such a famous school that focuses on academics. Go to a music school! The new song is too good! I¡¯ve already bought and downloaded it.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°After listening to the new song, I became a fan!¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°The new song is¡­ terrible! The lyrics are not up to scratch, and the melody is cold and emotionless. It¡¯s simply trash bloating the music industry.¡± (In reality, they were ying it on repeat.)

    The anti-fans: ¡°Utter garbage.¡±

    ***

    At Fu¡¯s Enterprise, Song Fan heard that Shi Jin had posted a new song and quickly downloaded it, nning to send it to Fu Xiuyuan as soon as possible.

    To check if there were any problems with the song, Song Fan listened to it first.

    When he heard it, he repeated it three times without realizing it.

    When he returned to his senses, he pped his forehead and hurried towards Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s office.

    He was about to reach out to knock on the door when he heard subtle musicing from within.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s office had good soundproofing. The reason why it was able to produce such a sound was obviously because the sound system was very loud.

    Speaking of which, Fu Xiuyuan had never listened to music like that before. It was only after Shi Jin participated in the music program that Song Fan got someone to install this set of audio equipment.

    Song Fan listened carefully. The musicing from inside was Shi Jin¡¯s new song, Silence is Golden.

    ¡°The night breeze is chilly, and I look into the past alone,

    It¡¯s the rage I used to be filled with,

    Filled with indignation and false usations,

    My response to rumors is harsh,

    Having learned my lesson, I follow the guidance of scripture,

    Now I¡¯m transparent, no longer myself,

    But I feel the score,

    I¡¯m not as stupid as before¡­

    ¡­

    What say you to keeping me safe?

    Always believing that silence is golden,

    Right or wrong, speak prudently and don¡¯t offend others,

    Facing cold wind and rain,

    Confidence fills my heart, ignoring sarcasm and questioning,

    Iugh andugh at this free and easy way of being,

    The young are carefree.

    Song Fan: ¡°I¡¯mte. Sorry for disturbing you. Goodbye!¡±

    After Shi Jin¡¯s song was released, it naturally shot to the top of the charts, and the downloads reached a new high.

    Not only that, many people felt that this song could express their feelings too well.

    Wasn¡¯t this how they felt every time they were misunderstood? Anger, rage, self-doubt, and then the feelings gradually fading?

    The lyrics of this song described their mentality too well.

 Chapter 255 - Excuses

    <h4>Chapter 255: Excuses</h4>

    Not only did many people sing this song, but they also gradually learned to use the words to guide themselves when they encountered problems. ¡°Always believe that silence is golden, be careful of what you say and don¡¯t offend others. When you face hard times, you are too serious. Laugh and help others to be carefree.¡±

    Suddenly, there were people singing this song everywhere. Shi Jin¡¯s voice filled every space with music.

    Naturally, Wen Yongwei heard the song as well. She clenched her fists. She could not deny that Shi Jin¡¯s lyrics and songs were shockingly good. She could not catch up no matter how hard she tried. This was what made her despair.

    And Shi Jin would use these opportunities to promote her new song. Every time her new song was yed, it would be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! Every download would help the count reach new heights.

    Why hadn¡¯t Wen Yongwei thought of using this time to release a new song?

    Kang Cheng could not help but feel regretful. ¡°If we had known earlier, we would have yed a carefree song after your exam results were released to show our sincerity to the fans and the crowd. Now, Shi Jin has beaten us to it.¡±

    Wen Yongwei also regretted missing out, but she didn¡¯t have that many songs to her name. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so passive.

    Kang Cheng said, ¡°Yongwei, we won¡¯t release any of your songs for now. We¡¯ll release them when the time is right.¡±

    Wen Yongwei had this intention as well, so she agreed readily.

    ***

    Because Shi Jin had passed Beijing University¡¯s admission test, her bet with Zhang Shaogang had been brought up and was even trending.

    However, it was pushed to the back by other hot searches rted to Shi Jin. The attention on the bet was slightly lower.

    However, this was only a rtive set-back. In reality, her poprity was already explosive.

    Many people were even specting. ¡°Did Shi Jin choose to give up on Beijing University because she was afraid of being suppressed by Teacher Zhang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. After all, teachers and students are not on the same level.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, this Teacher Zhang is really too much. He actually used the matter of lipstick to define womanhood! Is it disrespectful for a girl to apply lipstick? Why can¡¯t third-year students apply lipstick?¡±

    ¡°In any case, some men really have double standards. Whatever they do is right, and whatever a girl does is wrong!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has done us girls a favor! I¡¯m in charge of my health. You can ask me to abide by the rules, but you can¡¯t use the matter of whether or not I apply lipstick to define my character!¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m most concerned about now is when Zhang Shaogang will apologize to Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re waiting!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±

    # Zhang Shaogang apologizes # Silence is Golden # She¡¯s topped the trending search list.

    Zhang Shaogang¡¯s situation was terrible.

    Even though all the teachers of Imperial Capital University had confirmed that Shi Jin had not given up on entering Imperial Capital University, because of the matter with Zhang Shaogang, she had also rejected the Qing University after all.

    However, he was the source of the problem, so it was inevitable that people would me him for it. He would be pointed at wherever he went.

    In particr, some of thements he used to post on Weibo were about how he looked down on women and thought that women¡¯s makeup was an attempt of seduction. Now, he was being scolded byizens. And soon, he had to deal with this bet.

    When he had made the bet, he had never expected to lose.

    Asking him to apologize to a young girl who was still wet behind the ears in front of all the teachers and students of Second High? This was worse than killing him!

    Of course, he could not ask Principal Jiang for help. Shi Jin was noting to Beijing University, and Principal Jiang was out for blood now.

    If he went on like this, wouldn¡¯t he get himself into trouble?

    He could only seek Shi Xuexin to mediate the situation, but how could Shi Xuexin care about doing such a thankless task?

    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t just ignore it. After all, she was the one who had urged Zhang Shaogang to go to Second High to look for Shi Jin. This matter couldn¡¯t be justified.

    She had no choice but to brace herself and go to Second High together with Zhang Shaogang.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Shi Jin would score so well. Didn¡¯t you say that she always studied at Second High?¡± Zhang Shaogang was filled with resentment. He had nowhere to vent his anger, so he naturally spoke harshly to Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She was originally at the same level as me,¡± Shi Xuexin exined.

    Zhang Shaogang asked angrily, ¡°Then how did this happen?¡±

    Why, why, why?

    Shi Xuexin also wanted to know why. Her mind was also filled with question marks and her head was about to explode.

    Chu Jia¡¯s incident had already caused her to keep quiet out of fear that there would be other implications.

    It was unexpected that Shi Jin would suddenly score such high marks.

    She was even more annoyed than Zhang Shaogang!

    She took out her ear-phones and stuffed them into her ears. Then, she casually clicked on the trending charts to listen to the music and not be disturbed by Zhang Shaogang.

    Who knew that the first song would actually be by Shi Jin?

    Shi Xuexin immediately stopped the song and clicked on the second song.

    In the end, she only heard one sentence before realizing that it was also Shi Jin¡¯s.

    Shi Xuexin opened the ylist and took a look. She was so angry that she nearly vomited blood. The top five were all Shi Jin¡¯s songs!

    She hatefully uninstalled this music app.

    In the midst of Shi Xuexin¡¯s anger, Shi Jin had already walked out of Second High.

    She was mixed in with the crowd. Her fair face was particrly eye-catching and outstanding.

    She was actually wearing the same school uniform as the other students, and her school bag was not a branded bag, but amon style.

    A boy and a girl were talking next to her. She had only lowered her eyes to listen, but her expression was indescribably happy and rxed, causing people to secretly look at her along the way, but she didn¡¯t notice. She just whispered something to her friend.

    After they left, the people around her waved goodbye to her. Shi Jin then lifted her eyes and watched them leave.

    She turned around and happened to see Shi Xuexin standing in front of her. The middle-aged man standing with her looked familiar.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Shi Xuexin quickly called out to her, as if she would leave if she called out toote.

    Shi Jin¡¯s actions were casual and slow. However, it gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±

    She wanted to avoid Zhang Shaogang. She did not want him to know of her rtionship with Shi Jin and their discord.

    Shi Jin stood still. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s wishful thinking fell through when she saw how steady Shi Jin was.

    Under Zhang Shaogang¡¯s urging gaze, she had no choice but to say, ¡°Shi Jin, the incident with Teacher Zhangst time was just a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t you forget about the bet? After all, isn¡¯t it too much to gather all the teachers and students of Second High School just to hear an apology? Isn¡¯t everyone busy preparing for the exam?¡±

 Chapter 256 - Social Death

    <h4>Chapter 256: Social Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin saidzily, ¡°Why do I remember that there¡¯s a school-wide meeting next Monday? There¡¯s no need to mobilize so many people.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was silent. How could she have forgotten about that!

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Shi Jin, Teacher Zhang is a teacher after all. You can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Only the state can set a fire, but themon people can¡¯t lightmps?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Xuexin was momentarily speechless.

    Zhang Shaogang said, ¡°Can I apologize to you privately? It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    This apology was utterly insincere.

    Zhang Shaogang had indeed apologized for Principal Jiang¡¯s sake. Otherwise, he would not have bothered with Shi Jin at all.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t even nce at him from the corner of her eye. She just reached out and patted the non-existent dust from her school uniform.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Shi Jin shouldered her school bag and took a few steps before turning around. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, next Monday.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Zhang Shaogang had not expected Shi Jin to be so unappreciative. He had personallye to apologize, but she still refused to budge! Was it wrong for him to call her rude?

    However, he didn¡¯t dare toin on Weibo anymore.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, as you can see, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, it¡¯s just that Shi Jin is too¡­¡±

    Zhang Shaogang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shi Xuexin knew that she had offended Zhang Shaogang greatly this time. Given his vengeful personality, he would probably remember her forever.

    Thankfully, Zhang Shaogang did not have any real power, so Shi Xuexin was not afraid of offending him.

    Zhang Shaogang was about to apologize, but due to the attention of the entire Inte, there was no need for Shi Jin to mention it. Everyone had alreadytched onto the school¡¯s student assembly next Monday.

    There was nock of busybodies online who kept asking about this matter. Someone even started a countdown.

    When Shi Jin saw it, she just smiled.

    Of course, there were also people who had privately messaged her, telling her to be lenient and not pursue the matter with Zhang Shaogang.

    Shi Jin did not reply.

    Why would she spare him? From the beginning, Zhang Shaogang had been the one who posted the bet online to smear her reputation.

    When he had posted that Weibo post, had he considered her feelings and the consequences that it would bring her?

    If she hadn¡¯t passed the admission test at Beijing University, would Shi Jin, who had been mocked by everyone on the inte, have been let off? Would he spare Shi Jin and not make her apologize?

    Of course not. He had been waiting for Shi Jin to apologize to him ever since he had made up his mind to blow things up. Shi Jin was just following his wishes.

    ***

    At Second High School:

    On Monday:

    The school assembly was held as scheduled.

    Shi Jin stood among the crowd.

    Wang Boyan and Ye Ke, who did not need to attend ss, had speciallye over today to witness Zhang Shaogang¡¯s apology.

    Many students had also switched on their phones. Some fans were even secretly hiding outside the school to record the scene.

    Quite a number of reporters had evene.

    Principal Lu gave a speech as per usual, praising the students who passed the final exam and carrying out other tasks as usual.

    Everything was peaceful. It began and ended peacefully.

    Teacher Zhang Shaogang did not appear.

    The reporters and fans also reported this situation online.

    This time, even the students who had been supporting Zhang Shaogang could no longer sit still.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. That¡¯s how it goes, right?¡±

    ¡°Since Shi Jin passed the test, why didn¡¯t he abide by the bet?¡±

    A passerby was not as calm as the others and directly said, ¡°What kind of man is he? A coward who dares to fail but doesn¡¯t dare to admit it!¡±

    ¡°Ha, you still have the cheek to call yourself a role model. Don¡¯t embarrass your colleagues.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an eye-opener for Beijing University to have such a teacher.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. A sports department that can¡¯t even be ranked in Beijing University can¡¯t represent the university, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Beijing University cannot be represented by people like Zhang Shaogang!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ve finally seen everything. I can onlyugh at him now.¡±

    Zhang Shaogang had avoided the apology, but not social death.

    The entire inte looked down on him. The entire department looked down on him. The entire university looked down on him.

    When he walked into ss, there would be people pointing at him from behind.

    However, all of this had nothing to do with Shi Jin. She neither cared nor bothered to listen to such news.

    At Supreme Entertainment:

    As Shi Jin was attending an event, the designer was taking measurements and making new clothes.

    Yao Jiahong was very willing to spend money on her now. Clothes, skincare products, bags, and resources were all piled on her.

    He had to give Shi Jin a share of whatever other artists had.

    If not for the fact that he was only in his thirties, some people would have suspected that Shi Jin was his daughter.

    As for why they would not suspect that Shi Jin was his girlfriend, how could he have such a cold and indifferent girlfriend who would barely look at him?

    ¡°This fabric is really good. Do you mind making me the kind of dress that I usually wear?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Yao Jiahong immediately agreed. ¡°Whatever you need, you can get the designer to make it for you.¡±

    ¡°Would you mind helping me make a set of men¡¯s clothing?¡±

    Yao Jiahong was speechless. Why was he having his jealousy incited when Fu Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t even there?

    However, he wasn¡¯t such a petty person. After all, Fu Xiuyuan was still his boss.

    The designer said, ¡°I need his measurements.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll recite them to you.¡± Shi Jin cuddled Fu Xiuyuan to sleep every night. Naturally, she knew his measurements like the back of her hand.

    Speaking of which, after experiencing so many things in her previous life, Shi Jin was the one who was under a lot of psychological pressure. Although she couldn¡¯tpare to Fu Xiuyuan in terms of insomnia and nightmares, she was still more serious than ordinary people, but it was precisely because she could sleep with Fu Xiuyuan every night that she slept better than the night before.

    It was hard to say that she had healed Fu Xiuyuan. It was Fu Xiuyuan who had healed her.

    Yao Jiahong asked, ¡°Did you and Master Fu¡­ get the wrong script?¡±

    Shi Jin nced at him from the corner of her eye. ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t want to suffer any more.

    In the end, Shi Jin left with Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s clothes. As for her¡­ she could do her clothester.

    Along the way, Shi Jin received a call.

    She checked the screen. It was her grandfather.

    In other words, it was Old Master Li.

    Old Master Shi. She had long changed his name on her phone to Grandpa Shi.

    Old Master Li was Shi Jin¡¯s biological grandfather. However, in both lifetimes, they rarely interacted with each other. In this lifetime, Shi Jin had not even met him.

    Thinking about it, it must be because Li Juekai¡¯s leg had recovered that he had rushed over from the town to meet Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin swiped to answer the call.

 Chapter 257 - Old Master Li Appears

    <h4>Chapter 257: Old Master Li Appears</h4>

    Old Master Li¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Is that Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± Shi Jin replied in a low voice. She could hear Old Master Li¡¯s guilty and aged voice through the static.

    Her heart softened immediately. She thought that her heart would never soften for anyone, but in reality, it would always soften in front of the people she cared about.

    ¡°Shi Jin, It¡¯s your grandfather. Are you alright?¡± Old Master Li¡¯s voice was slightly choked. He was obviously worried that Shi Jin would ignore him.

    When they went to fetch Shi Jin that year, Li Juekai had been in aa because of a car ident. Old Master Li had also been worried that his old illness would rpse and he would miss the opportunity to fetch Shi Jin.

    Just thinking about it made the old man regret his actions.

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°Not bad. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Good. Me too.¡± Sensing Shi Jin¡¯s attitude, Old Master Li¡¯s tone was obviously brisk. ¡°Can we have lunch together tomorrow afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Jin agreed.

    After she put down her phone, Old Master Li¡¯sforting tone still rang in her ears.

    She pursed her lips slightly and leaned back in her seat, smiling.

    Old Master Li was also in the car. He put down the phone and said happily to the chauffeur, ¡°Shi Jin has agreed to have dinner with us.¡±

    The chauffeur, who had been with Old Master Li for many years, was also happy about this. ¡°That¡¯s good. I knew Miss would definitely agree to meet you.¡±

    ¡°It must have been hard on her,¡± Old Master Li said.

    After some thought, he took out his phone and fixed his gaze on Shi Xuexin¡¯s name.

    After a while, Old Master Li called Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin was talking to Yuxiu Hua in the living room at this time. For some reason, many problems had cropped up with the Shi family¡¯s business recently.

    The clients who had been cooperating well started to shirk their responsibilities.

    Obviously, the Shi family had been developing benignly. Shi Qing¡¯s ability and the Shi family¡¯s influence were constantly improving, and thepany¡¯s profits were not bad. However, as if they had agreed, these customers were taking the risk of giving up on their own interests and turning to otherpanies.

    Shi Qing had been extremely anxious these past two days.

    Yuxiu Hua sat in the living room and sighed.

    Shi Xuexin consoled him softly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Why don¡¯t we go and find out why these clients are no longer cooperating?¡±

    ¡°How can we? They don¡¯t want to talk to me about it. I don¡¯t even know what I did wrong.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua decisively said, ¡°Then let¡¯s treat them to a meal first. No matter what, we have to fight to see them and talk about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Shi Qing really had a headache.

    Just as Shi Xuexin was about to speak, her cell phone rang.

    She picked it up and frowned. It was Old Master Li.

    It was only after she returned to the Shi family that she started contacting Old Master Li. Soon, she had started to think that he was a little annoying and had a very old-fashioned way of thinking. He would always get someone to send her home-made clothes, vegetables that he had nted himself, and chickens and ducks that he had raised himself, making the Shi family¡¯s vi a mess.

    Shi Xuexin had gradually stopped contacting him.

    Why was he calling again?

    ¡°Grandfather?¡± Although she was not too happy to receive the call, Shi Xuexin still picked up.

    ¡°Xuexin, Grandpa is here in the capital. When are you free? Will youe out for a meal?¡±

    Shi Xue thought about how her parents were troubled by thepany¡¯s matters. It was time for her to put in some effort. How could she give up on her parents? Besides, if she were to wear a new dress to meet Old Master Li, how would she bear being seen in public if he also brought some chickens and ducks?

    She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve been preparing for my final exams in school, as well as the pianopetition and the Chinese Art Exhibition. I might not be able to see you for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, maybe next time.¡± Old Master Li hung up.

    Shi Xuexin heaved a long sigh of relief. Luckily, he had not insisted this time. She was really afraid of meeting him.

    Yuxiu Hua asked, ¡°That¡¯s the grandfather of the Li family?¡±

    Because she knew that Li Juekai was the Best Actor, she felt a little respect for Old Master Li instead of looking down on him like before.

    Shi Xuexin nodded. ¡°He came to the capital and said he wanted to meet me. I should have gone to meet him, but Dad is in a terrible fix right now. I want to help him settle his matters first.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua was gratified. ¡°My good daughter, having you is really my blessing.¡±

    Anyway, Li Juekai was already outdated. What was so important about him? So what if his daughter didn¡¯t want to see him?

    Shi Qing took out his phone to reply and suddenlyughed. ¡°Chairman Zhang has agreed to have dinner with us! Quick, quickly book a good ce!¡±

    Shi Xuexin immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it now.¡±

    ***

    In the car, Old Master Li put down his phone. A trace of loneliness appeared on his aged face.

    How had the child that he had raised with his own hands ended up like this?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t sheing over?¡± The chauffeur and Old Master Li had worked together for many years and were good friends. Seeing his expression, he could guess what was going on.

    ¡°I knew she wouldn¡¯te.¡± Old Master Li¡¯sst call had just been a final test.

    The driver said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to be arrogant.¡±

    Old Master Li¡¯s voice suddenly became serious. ¡°But she shouldn¡¯t have lied to me back then.¡±

    At that time, Shi Xuexin had just been sent back to the Shi family and the Li family had not had time to fetch Shi Jin. Old Master Li had called the Shi family frequently to ask about Shi Jin¡¯s condition and to show his concern. However, nine out of ten times, the Shi family had received an answer saying that Shi Jin was unwilling to answer or leave the Shi family.

    Old Master Li had not been in good health at that time and had believed it to be true. He could only find out more about Shi Jin through Shi Xuexin¡¯s phone.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s exnation was simr to that of the others. She told him, ¡°Shi Jin doesn¡¯t want to go back at all. She doesn¡¯t want to leave this house and leave the city. She can¡¯t ept it at the moment. But don¡¯t worry, Grandfather. I will take good care of Shi Jin and apany her through this. If she is willing to stay with the Shi family, I will treat her like my own sister. It just so happens that she has a friend. It¡¯ll be quite nice for us to apany each other. Please give her more time, Grandfather, alright?¡±

    Old Master Li trusted this child that he had raised single-handedly. He really thought that it would be good for Shi Jin to stay.

    It was only after Shi Jin and the Li family gradually drifted apart that he slowly came back to his senses. How could Shi Jin not have been willing to pick up the call back then?

    It was Shi Xuexin who had not given her a chance to answer.

    Why had Shi Xuexin stopped Shi Jin?

 Chapter 258 - This World Is Unfair

    <h4>Chapter 258: This World Is Unfair</h4>

    Other than the reason for Shi Jin not wanting to leave, Shi Xuexin wanted to use Shi Jin¡¯s willfulness, pettiness, and conflict to show off her own generosity and understanding.

    Everything had to be contrasted. She was afraid that she would not be able to blend in with the Shi family, so she needed Shi Jin topare with.

    As expected, Yuxiu Hua and Shi Qing were quickly won over by her sensible and obedient behavior. When the rest of the Shi family saw this, they all said, ¡°As expected of the biological one!¡±

    Old Master Li found it hard to believe that she would do such a thing. By the time he came back to his senses, it had been a few years since then and Shi Jin no longer trusted the Li family.

    The call just now was just another testament to Shi Xuexin¡¯s true nature.

    Old Master Li regretted it so much that his insides hurt. He felt even more guilty and vexed. He had been shrewd all his life, but he had actually been fooled by a little girl.

    Seeing the look in his eyes again, the driver advised, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t let your health deteriorate. Doesn¡¯t Miss already know about the Li family¡¯s painstaking efforts? Besides, it¡¯s inevitable that tigers fall asleep and get tricked by little white rabbits sometimes.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin returned home and went upstairs with her clothes.

    The study room was ajar and Fu Xiuyuan was working. Shi Jin stuck her head in.

    Seeing that he was busy with a video conference, Shi Jin quickly mouthed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, carry on.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said into theputer, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±

    He got up and walked towards Shi Jin.

    When he was at home, he did not wear a suit. Instead, he had changed into a beige casual outfit, which made him seem less aloof and more easygoing.

    He had just gotten out of work and there was a hint of seriousness in his expression. He was still handsome and had an extraordinary bearing.

    ¡°I just wanted to see if you were busy and tell you something,¡± Shi Jin exined. She hadn¡¯t expected him to notice her and end the meeting.

    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Fu Xiuyuan was prepared to listen.

    When he spoke to others, his gaze was always like a torch. Sometimes, when he didn¡¯t directly look at the person speaking, he would exert a huge pressure, but when he spoke to Shi Jin, he would look into her eyes seriously, as if she was the only one in the world.

    ¡°Grandfather ising over tomorrow and will have lunch with me. I think it¡¯ll be better if you apany me.¡±

    With that, Fu Xiuyuan led her to the closet.

    Needless to say, Shi Jin understood what he meant. Choose clothes!

    Thest time he had gone to see her parents and brother, Fu Xiuyuan had gone through a lot of trouble. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to find a familiar face in front of the three of them, and now he had to ept the Old Master¡¯s test. How could he go unprepared?

    Facing the huge wardrobe, Fu Xiuyuan was in a pickle once again.

    In fact, the clothes in his wardrobe did not differ much in terms of style or material. Most of them were formal wear, with a small portion being casual wear. The formal wear was mainly dark-colored, while the casual wear was mostly beige-colored.

    It meant that there was really nothing to choose from.

    ¡°This¡­ Will it age me?¡± Fu Xiuyuan reached out to take a set, a sentence appearing in his mind.

    He was five years older than Shi Jin, would Old Master Li despise him? No, he¡¯d have to choose something different.

    He took another set. ¡°Won¡¯t this look childish?¡±

    It would make Old Master Li feel uneasy about letting him take care of Shi Jin.

    The more he looked at it, the more dissatisfied he became. The formal attire was too formal and oppressive. It did not fit the requirements for meeting her family. While the casual wear was too informal, making him seem frivolous and not steady enough.

    The rest was even worse.

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say these words out loud, but Shi Jin understood everything, as though it was written all over his face.

    Several hundred sets of clothes were rejected by Fu Xiuyuan just like that. The designer might start to doubt his line of work if he knew.

    Shi Jin knew it!

    She reached out and handed him the clothes she had brought back from thepany. ¡°These¡¯ll work. I made clothes for Supreme Entertainment today and saw that this material was not bad. I got them to make a set for you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took the clothes from Shi Jin¡¯s hands. His deep ck eyes lit up immediately, and his voice was sexy and steady. ¡°This set is very suitable.¡±

    Shi Jin thought to herself, ¡°Oh please, Master Fu, you haven¡¯t even opened the box.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes and his gazended on the box. He threw it down on the sofa and wrapped his arms around Shi Jin¡¯s waist. He pulled her closer and said in a hoarse, pleasant voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He really liked this gift.

    Shi Jin raised her eyes. Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her scarlet lips.

    As expected, she did not resist. Instead, she raised her slender neck to respond. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s palmnded carefully on her slender waist.

    Shi Jin had wanted to tell him to try the clothes on first, but now, there was no need.

    She had never thought that giving him this set of clothes would trigger such a huge reaction from him. He held the back of her head and kissed her seemingly endlessly.

    ***

    The next day, Fu Xiuyuan woke up early and put on the clothes Shi Jin had given him.

    For the first time, he seriously examined his figure and height in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction.

    His clothes were custom-made by the Fu family, so it was rare to see a suit made of this material and design in his closet. It turned out that this was the most beautiful suit he now owned.

    When Shi Jin got out of bed, she saw Fu Xiuyuan sitting on the sofa, working. She had no idea that Fu Xiuyuan had been wearing the set of clothes and looking at his beautiful self in front of the mirror for more than half an hour.

    She remembered that this was her first time meeting Old Master Li in this lifetime. She said, ¡°I want to buy some gifts for Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa likes to grow flowers and herbs, and he likes to drink tea.¡± Fu Xiuyuan knew his old friend from the Li family and had already inquired about Old Master Li¡¯s preferences.

    In the past, Shi Jin had resisted him and did not want to be with him at all. Even if it was the Li family¡¯s preference, he had the energy, but had no way to use it. Now, it was useful.

    Seeing his expression, Shi Jin could guess what he was thinking. He had already made too many preparations for their lives.

    Shi Jin did not stop him from preparing the gift.

    At noon, Fu Xiuyuan drove with Shi Jin to the bamboo garden that Old Master Li had booked.

    After all, Shi Jin was an artiste now. She still wore a mask with Fu Xiuyuan, moving in a low-profile manner. However, as he was meeting her family, she didn¡¯t put on much of a disguise.

    Therefore, the moment they entered, they attracted Shi Xuexin¡¯s gaze.

    Shi Xuexin raised her head and looked over. Why would Shi Jine to Bamboo Garden? The prices here were not low.

    On second thought, Shi Jin was now a rather famous artiste with a high ie. Shi Xuexin felt upset.

    For someone like Shi Jin, who could earn a fortune just by writing or singing a song, and someone like her who had studied piano and Chinese art seriously, their ies were disparate. This world was really unfair.

 Chapter 259 - I Know Nothing Other than Food

    <h4>Chapter 259: I Know Nothing Other than Food</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Is that Shi Jin?¡± Yuxiu Hua asked.

    ¡°Yes, I think so,¡± said Shi Xuexin.

    Yuxiu Hua said indifferently, ¡°By entering the entertainment industry, she can finallye to this kind of ce to spend money. If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Ling being taken advantage of by her to gain poprity back then¡­ who is that beside her? Did she change boyfriends?¡±

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan walked in. They were not holding hands, but the aura between their brows made it easy for others to see their intimate attitude and Shi Jin¡¯s blissful expression.

    Moreover, that man had a strong aura. Although he was wearing a mask, one could tell that he was handsome and extraordinary. He was even taller than Chu Ling.

    Yuxiu Hua instantly felt her teeth aching. ¡°It seems to be some fresh meat, perhaps from a talent show?¡±

    Shi Xuexin also realized that the man looked exceptionally good. He seemed familiar.

    After Yuxiu Hua said that, she guessed he might be an entertainment newbie. However, there was an endless stream of fresh meat celebrities these days. The entertainmentpanies had to release several hundred young fresh meat celebrities into the market every year, so there were so many that it was dazzling.

    However, their careers would only be a sh in the pan. There was basically no one who was as popr as Chu Ling.

    With that thought, Shi Xuexin was satisfied. Even if Shi Jin were to parade a hundred young hunks around, they would not be able topare to Chu Ling¡¯s pinky.

    She looked away and said, ¡°Mom, Chairman Zhang ising soon. Let¡¯s not bother about them.¡±

    She adjusted her smile. When Shi Jin came over, she would still greet her properly, even though they had had some disagreements earlier.

    However, Shi Jin and the man did not walk towards them. Instead, they went straight to the building and the manager personally came to wee them.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression changed.

    Bamboo Garden had always been reserved for the wealthy and influential. Ordinary people might not be able to enter even if they had money.

    Today, she was going to invite Chairman Zhang. Shi Xuexin had even specially asked a Chinese artist she knew to help her book this ce. However, she could only book a spot on the first floor.

    The first floor was not bad, it was spacious and each table was in its own rtively independent and private environment. It was very suitable for business guests.

    Shi Xue had never even dared to think of a ce like the second floor.

    However, Shi Jin was able to achieve this just by bing a small celebrity?

    She felt extremely repulsed by these people who only followed celebrities!

    ***

    After Shi Jin went upstairs, the manager respectfully led her to a private room.

    Fu Xiuyuan pushed the door open and entered. Shi Jin saw Old Master Li sitting at the head of the table. When he saw her, an indescribable happiness appeared on his aged face and his eyes went slightly red. It was obvious that he had mentioned Shi Jin to Li Juekai.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing sat to one side while Gu Jingyuan stood behind Old Master Li.

    ¡°Shi Jin,e over to grandpa¡¯s side.¡± Old Master Li¡¯s voice was slightly choked.

    Shi Jin walked to his side obediently. He had a face that was very simr to Li Juekai¡¯s. Although he was already old, one could still tell that he had had an extraordinary bearing and appearance during his prime.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Shi Jin took his hand. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin.¡±

    Old Master Li¡¯s voice choked again and he only said a few words. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Fu Xiuyuan greeted him.

    Only then did Old Master Li remember that Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were already married and were very happy. He beamed and said, ¡°Hurry and let Grandpa take a good look at you guys.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was wearing the clothes that Shi Jin had given him. He was tall and slender, with deep-set eyes and a straight nose. He was the perfect man in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    With his rtionship with the Li family, how could Old Master Li not be satisfied?

    He immediately handed over tworge red packets. ¡°You¡¯re both married, but grandpa hasn¡¯t given you any gifts yet. Take them quickly. I¡¯ll bring you something from the cityter. You must take them when you leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we almost forgot to give you a wedding gift. Shi Jin, Mom has been too busy recently. Take no notice.¡± Gu Qingqing also took two big red packets out and handed them over.

    The red packets were heavy, and it was unknown what they contained.

    Of course, Shi Jin didn¡¯t mind. Li Juekai¡¯s leg injury had consumed too much of Gu Qingqing¡¯s energy. How could she me her mother?

    Gu Jingyuan also handed something over. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Shi Jin epted the gift and handed it to Fu Xiuyuan.

    It was just some tea leaves. Before Shi Jin left, she snipped the orchids and ice mint leaves that she had nted and brought some inside.

    Yao orchids helped with sleep, and the Ice mint calmed the meridians. It was extremely beneficial to sleep.

    With this exchange of gifts, the distance between them closed.

    Old Master Li looked at Shi Jin and felt at ease. This was probably the natural effect between bloodlines.

    Although he had raised Shi Xuexin single-handedly in the past, he had always felt that she was overlypetitive and vain. Therefore, he could not help but teach her a little more harshly at times. Who knew that she would turn out to be disloyal?

    It was rare for the family to have time together like this. They chatted andughed as they ate. Even Fu Xiuyuan, who had always been aloof, had a gentle expression on his face.

    After dinner, they went downstairs together.

    The Shi family of three was having a meal with Chairman Zhang. Chairman Zhang¡¯s tone was rxed, and Shi Xuexin¡¯s perfect ttery was very pleasing to him.

    ¡°Chairman Zhang, we are indebted to you for taking care of the Shi family¡¯s business this time!¡± Shi Xuexin drank a few more sses with him.

    Seeing that Shi Xuexin could act as the backbone of the Shi family, Yuxiu Hua was extremely gratified.

    Fortunately, she had found her biological daughter. If Shi Jin was here, she would only know how to eat and do nothing else.

    Chairman Zhang was eating happily. It was almost time for him to leave.

    Shi Xuexin and Shi Qing apanied Chairman Zhang as they left the table. Just as they were about to walk out, she saw Old Master Liing down from upstairs.

    Shi Jin was holding Old Master Li¡¯s arm and walking down with him.

    Shi Xuexin hesitated. Should she go forward to greet him? After all, she had been brought up by Old Master Li. Although her material life was not rich, Old Master Li¡¯s teachings to her were very strict and he had done his best.

    Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have distanced herself from Old Master Li, and she shouldn¡¯t have lied to him. However, if she were to go over and greet him now, she would really¡­ despise him.

    Old Master Li was actually quite magnanimous. He was dressed in a traditional Chinese suit, and although he was old, his eyes were bright.

    What made Shi Xuexin feel disgusted was that if Chairman Zhang asked, she would definitely have to mention her rtionship with Old Master Li.

    Chairman Zhang¡¯s rtionship was something she had worked hard to maintain.. How could she let the Li familye into contact with him so easily? It was useless for the Li family toe into contact with him anyway.

 Chapter 260 - 1314 Red Packets

    <h4>Chapter 260: 1314 Red Packets</h4>

    She was also afraid of what would happen if Old Master Li started being embarrassing. How awkward would that be?

    ¡°Chairman Zhang, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua understood her meaning and hurriedly turned to the side.

    Although Shi Qing did not think much about it, the meeting with Chairman Zhang today had not been easy. He did not want toplicate things, so he did not stop his wife and daughter.

    Chairman Zhang followed them in the opposite direction, but he still caught a glimpse of Old Master Li from the corner of his eye.

    He was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Everyone, please leave first. I¡¯ve just spotted an old friend.¡±

    Shi Qing and the rest were helpless and could only walk over to one side and wait.

    Chairman Zhang had not expected Old Master Li to appear in the capital. When had this big shot arrived?

    Although the Li family was in dire straits, it was still an unreachable existence for someone like Chairman Zhang. He stepped forward and respectfully greeted, ¡°Old Master Li.¡±

    He then greeted the others. ¡°Young Master Li, Madam Li, Young Master Gu.¡±

    He did not know Shi Jin, but seeing her with this group of people, he still smiled politely.

    Then, he saw Fu Xiuyuan and his eyes widened. Was this¡­ was this really Master Fu? Master Fu was with the Li family?

    Actually, the Li n did not have much of an impression of him, so they just greeted him politely.

    In front of outsiders, Fu Xiuyuan was as cold as ice.

    Chairman Zhang could tell that Master Fu didn¡¯t like to be disturbed. He didn¡¯t even dare to exchange a few words with Master Fu, so he quickly left.

    He met up with Shi Xuexin and the others.

    Yuxiu Hua couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°Chairman Zhang, those few¡­ do you know them?¡±

    Director Zhang had wanted to say that he knew Fu Xiuyuan, but when he recalled Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression, he felt that it was better not to speak carelessly. He casually replied, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Best Actor Li?¡±

    Yuxiu Hua couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart. Some outdated Best Actor? Who cared?

    Shi Xuexin heaved a sigh of relief. Only old antiques like Chairman Zhang would know a Best Actor like Li Juekai. Who among the younger generation knew Li Juekai¡¯s name?

    When the four of them reached the car park, they suddenly heard the sound of chickens and ducks. Shi Xuexin immediately looked in Old Master Li¡¯s direction and saw that the trunk of his car had opened. The sound of ducks quacking could be heard.

    She was d that she had not greeted Old Master Li earlier. Just hearing that sound reminded her of the fear of being chased by these chickens and ducks in town.

    Luckily, the chickens, ducks, and fish that Old Master Li had once sent over had all been returned by her.

    Meanwhile, Old Master Li was introducing the chickens to Shi Jin. ¡°If you guys stay in the courtyard, you¡¯ll be able to eat fresh eggs. This duck will be made into sour radish and old duck soup. It¡¯s the most appetizing and nourishing dish around. Oh right, there¡¯s also this fish. It¡¯s also very fresh. I got someone to fish it out from the pool this morning. It was flown over on the earliest flight. There¡¯s also these bean sprouts and bamboo shoots¡­¡±

    He was grinning serenely.

    The car hadpletely be a small menagerie.

    Shi Jin only wanted to ask, how much was the fish worth and how much was the earliest flight?

    Well, it must have cost a lot. Grandpa¡¯s intentions were priceless, and she epted them happily.

    Old Master Li looked at her expression and took out his things, afraid that she would despise him.

    When he saw Shi Jin reaching out to take the fish, the burden in his heart disappeared. So his granddaughter liked it.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll bring more for you next time.¡± Old Master Li was in a good mood.

    ¡°Is Grandpa leaving soon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The chickens, ducks, and fish back home can¡¯t look after themselves!¡± Old Master Li said.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you next time then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Then I¡¯ll keep the freshest and most delicious food for you and Xiuyuan.¡±

    To one side, Gu Jingyuan was feeling sour. ¡°Grandpa, shall Ie pick some up too?¡±

    Old Master Li smiled widely. ¡°Of course. When have I ever left you out?¡±

    Shi Jin wanted to grab the chicken, but Fu Xiuyuan pushed her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me do it.¡±

    He took off his jacket and saw that Shi Jin still had fish scales on her hand. He passed the fish to Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Big Brother, please help me take it.¡±

    He was slightly older than Gu Jingyuan, so it was natural for him to address him as brother.

    Gu Jingyuan helped him hold it.

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan reach out to catch the chicken, Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Fu Xiuyuan, who had always been a clean freak, was really going to take the chicken?

    How unusual.

    Fu Xiuyuan saw that Gu Jingyuan was holding the clothes casually and reminded him, ¡°Big Brother, my clothes are new.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°And? Who doesn¡¯t have new clothes?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t thought of Fu Xiuyuan as such a wishy-washy person.

    Shi Jin took a step back and said in a low voice, ¡°I bought them.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan immediately understood the importance of the outfit.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing watched the interaction between the three of them and could not help feeling amused and gratified.

    In the past, this family had always been fragmented. Everyone had regrets in their hearts, but now, they were all brought together by Shi Jin.

    Chicken, duck, fish, and various vegetables were sessfully transferred to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s Bentley.

    Shi Jin bade farewell to her family. As she sat in the front passenger seat, she heard all sorts of soundsing from the trunk. She turned to look at Fu Xiuyuan, who was driving quietly, and felt a sense of surrealism.

    It was an unreal happiness.

    There was a traffic light ahead.

    Fu Xiuyuan stepped on the brakes and turned his head. He saw the dazed and bright light in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes. It was so cute that it made his heart flutter.

    By the time he came back to his senses, he had already leaned over and kissed her.

    It was only when a loud horn sounded from behind that Fu Xiuyuan was jolted awake. He let go of Shi Jin and started the car again.

    ***

    At Lanting Residence:

    Butler Chen looked at the items in the Bentley and was stunned!

    Fu Xiuyuan, on the other hand, was calm andposed. ¡°The hen will give us eggs, we¡¯ll eat the rest slowly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Remember to take good care of the chicken.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had never cared about such trivial matters in the vi, but tonight, he was reminding him carefully about a few chickens, ducks, and fish.

    How could Butler Chen be careless?

    Shi Jin sat on the sofa and took out the red packet that her grandfather and parents had given her.

    It was really a stack of money. It was not a lot, but their intentions were very good. It totalled 1314 yuan.

    It was rare for them to catch up with the times, so she took this as a good sign.

    ¡°1314 yuan?¡± Shi Jin reacted instantly, but Fu Xiuyuan did not.

    He opened Google and searched before understanding what it meant. A smile gradually appeared on his lips. So it was like this.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out and took the money in his palm. He counted it carefully a few times, nning to store his share in the safe.

 Chapter 261 - Siheyuan

    <h4>Chapter 261: Siheyuan</h4>

    This was the most valuable gift he had ever received. It was also the money he liked the most.

    Butler Chen hurried over and said, ¡°Master Fu, Miss Shi, this was in the chicken coop.¡±

    It was something wrapped in a thick cloth. It was heavy and it was hard to tell what it was.

    Housekeeper Chen weighed it in his hand and didn¡¯t dare to casually chuck it away. He could only bring it over.

    Shi Jin took the cloth bag and opened it. There was a pile of red booklets inside and she blinked. A real estate license?

    Old Master Li had given her more than a thousand yuan, had he also given her a few properties?

    She flipped it open. Owner: Shi Jin.

    Address: 266 Chang¡¯an Road.

    266 Chang¡¯an Road? Wasn¡¯t that in the so-called First Ring area of Beijing?

    A simple house there would cost eight figures.

    It was the most expensive ce in Country S thatizens knew of. They said that every inch ofnd was worth more than gold.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at it and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a house.¡±

    ¡°What is it then?¡± Shi Jin was puzzled. Could it be a shop? That would be unbelievably expensive.

    ¡°It¡¯s a siheyuan,¡± Fu Xiuyuan answered.

    Shi Jin suddenly felt that the house book in her hand was heavy. A siheyuan! It could not be measured even in eight digits! Its value was immeasurable!

    Shi Jin flipped through the stack casually and realized that there were eight books!

    Not only was there a siheyuan, there were also shops. It epassed all kinds of good locations across Beijing.

    So Old Master Li was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t ept such an expensive gift, so he had hidden the papers in the chicken cage and waited for Shi Jin to find it herself.

    What a priceless gift had Old Master Li given her?

    Shi Jin suddenly recalled that a few years ago, Old Master Li had also asked someone to send chickens and ducks to the Shi family. He had given one set to Shi Jin and one set to Shi Xuexin.

    At that time, Shi Jin had been filled with anger. She hadn¡¯t even looked at it before rejecting the gift.

    At that time, shecked love and wanted the care of her family, not these external things. She would rather pick up a call from Old Master Li than just receive something.

    As for Shi Xuexin, she had given him a look of disdain before pinching her nose and saying, ¡°Tell Grandpa that Shi Jin said no. Send them back.¡±

    At that time, Shi Jin didn¡¯t care about these things at all. Even now, she had never thought that these things would be hidden in the chicken coop.

    Just how many billions had Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin missed?

    She wondered if Shi Xuexin would regret it when she found out about this.

    Shi Jin did not know how to feel.

    Butler Chen also understood that these were deeds, and there was one for a siheyuan.

    Recalling how he had almost dropped the cloth bag into the fish pond, his heart trembled.

    The next day, Shi Jin went to the office and drove her own car.

    Because the wedding gift Gu Jingyuan had given her yesterday contained several car keys.

    As for the cars, Gu Jingyuan had sent it over that night. They were all custom-made cars that Gu Jingyuan had mentioned previously. There were no obvious signs, but every part of the car was made with professional technology. It had excellent safety and control capabilities.

    It was also very convenient for Shi Jin to drive around. It was not too conspicuous to keep a low profile, but it was also very safe. It was enough to protect her.

    Fu Xiuyuan watched as Shi Jin drove out and a sense of defeat rose in his heart.

    He had also thought of this matter. He had found apany to custom-make a car for Shi Jin. However, Gu Jingyuan had beaten him to it.

    He could only watch as Shi Jin drove Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car out.

    He had failed.

    ***

    When Shi Jin went to the office, she only participated in a small event. After all, she had not graduated yet and the main event was the college entrance examination. She also needed Yao Jiahong to protect her. The entirepany was very tolerant towards her.

    With the college entrance examination approaching, First and Second High were also ushering in an important event.

    Before the college entrance examination, there would be a joint activity between the two schools. They would specially invite all kinds of elites to the school for a lecture.

    All kinds of elites who had graduated from First High School or Second High School, or the elites from the top schools in Country S, might attend.

    They woulde to share their experiences in the industry, answer questions for students, and guide their applications.

    Shi Xuexin had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.

    This was undoubtedly a chance for her to return to Second High School and be famous again. However, because of what had happened to Chu Jia previously, she could only bear the pain and give up this opportunity.

    As her teacher had helped her to settle Chu Jia¡¯s matter, it hadn¡¯t implicated her on the surface. However, if she were to be too high-profile, she would definitely attract the ire of those in the know.

    Shi Jin had unknowingly KO-ed Shi Xuexin without even making a move.

    Wen Yongwei, on the other hand, was secretly preparing to let her elder brother, Wen Yaoming, attend the joint conference between the two schools.

    Speaking of which, Wen Yaoming had graduated from a proper film academy. Although he had only just debuted, he already had a popr piece of work like ¡°Sing My Life¡± under his belt. Usually, he followed his father and had unique achievements and insights into music and business investment. Currently, he was not only participating in film and television dramas, but he was also investing in film and television dramas.

    Wen Yaoming¡¯s future was limitless.

    ¡°So, Big Brother, can youe with me?¡± Wen Yongwei wheedled.

    Wen Yaoming had studied at First High School before. If she brought him along to the lecture this time, she would get more face.

    Wen Yaoming smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been trying your best to invite me, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Wen Yongwei immediately took out her phone and called her teacher to tell him about Wen Yaoming¡¯s visit.

    The teachers of First High School could not ask for more. Wen Yaoming, who was an actor and an investor, could undoubtedly be ssified as an elite. Letting him talk would also give the students more opportunities.

    ¡°Can I have my brother appear as the finale?¡± Wen Yongwei bargained.

    Naturally, the teacher would not refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to fight for it.¡±

    Father Wen was walking up the stairs when he heard their conversation. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you this time,¡± he said.

    ¡°Father, are youing too?¡± Wen Yongwei was full of anticipation.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look. I won¡¯t participate in your activities. I¡¯ll leave that to the young people to do.¡±

    Father Wen had his own ns.

    Father Wen hade from a musical family and had always been focused on his research into music. He walked an orthodox path.

    Recently, he had been preparing to research an important music project and needed approval from the higher-ups.

    For a research project like his, the funding needed was a huge amount. He couldn¡¯t get it himself. He had to wait for the approval process to be finalized.

    However, something had happened to the family of the approval admin, and he couldn¡¯t get approval for Father Wen¡¯s research funds.

    It had not been easy for Father Wen to find out that it was because the admin¡¯s mother had been diagnosed with a serious illness.

 Chapter 262 - A Horrendous Sight

    <h4>Chapter 262: A Horrendous Sight</h4>

    The reviewer was busy with family matters and naturally didn¡¯t have the time to talk about research with Father Wen. However, although the reviewer wasn¡¯t in a hurry, Father Wen was very anxious. His research couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    He had to solve the problem at the source.

    ***

    The lectures at First High School and Second High School would be starting soon.

    Elites from all walks of life would attend. Not to mention students, even teachers were looking forward to it.

    Wang Boyan and Ye Ke, who no longer needed to attend sses, also looked forward to it.

    When they got the name list, they realized that the four people who hade were all outstanding. Ye Ke couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. She nudged Shi Jin and said, ¡°Shi Jin, look, this man is so outstanding!¡±

    A ssmate asked, ¡°Is that Wen Yongwei¡¯s older brother, Wen Yaoming? He¡¯s super handsome. I¡¯m his fan!¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s even more handsome than Wen Yaoming!¡± Ye Ke handed over the name list. ¡°Besides, this is someone from Second High School. First High School hired him, but he¡¯s not on the name list.¡±

    The photo of the elites invited from Second High School had already been printed on the list.

    The girl took the name list and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s true! He¡¯s so much better looking than Wen Yaoming! And he¡¯s a doctor! Oh my god, he¡¯s so amazing! I¡¯ve always rejected my mom¡¯s requests for me to enroll in medical school, but with such a good-looking doctor and professor there, I¡¯ll immediately agree! Treating and saving people can be my life¡¯s number one priority.¡±

    She tugged on Ye Ke. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go right now!¡±

    It seemed like she could not wait to see that doctor.

    Ye Ke asked Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, are we going over?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Jin picked up her bag and zipped up her school uniform.

    The joint speech between the two schoolsst year had been held in First High School. Therefore, this time, the venue was Second High School. The feelings of cooperation andpetition between the two schools were well rounded.

    Both parties had invited four industry elites to the lecture today. Naturally, the reputation and poprity of these eight sessful people would bepared.

    Wen Yaoming¡¯s appearance today gave First High School a boost of confidence.

    Although the other three elites invited by First High School weren¡¯t weak, perhaps only Wen Yaoming could fully trample on Second High¡¯s candidates.

    Investors, producers, movie stars, the top student of Second High School and the eldest son of a music family¡ªall of these were the favorites of the current students.

    The other three were all talented in scientific research. Their eloquence and performance were far inferior to Wen Yaoming¡¯s.

    Therefore, the teacher who had apanied Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming was beaming with joy. He could not wait to announce the news to the world.

    On the other hand, the other three elites who were focused on scientific research didn¡¯t have much of a presence. Their limelight was also stolen by Wen Yaoming.

    ¡°Big brother, you have a lot of fans at Second High.¡±

    As soon as Wen Yongwei got out of the car, she saw that there were a few fans from No.2 Middle School holding onto magazines with Wen Yaoming¡¯s face printed on them. They were secretly delighted as they greeted him.

    Wen Yaoming waved at them graciously, which naturally attracted cheers.

    In fact, the school did not approve of students chasing after celebrities, but Wen Yaoming¡¯s identity was different from that of other celebrities. The Wen family was a music family, and they had been involved in music creation and research for generations. Their status was extraordinary. To a certain extent, he represented art, unlike other shallow idols.

    The fans were excited to see Wen Yaoming and Wen Yongwei.

    Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming entered the venue apanied by their teacher. The other three scientific research elites soon became their foil.

    They were about to reach the entrance when a tall man appeared beside them.

    Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming were too focused on their own world to notice it.

    When they appeared at the entrance of the venue, the lights in the venue fell on them.

    The teachers and students who had already gathered in the venue turned to look at them simultaneously.

    Then, many people gasped and eximed in disbelief, ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°So the level of handsomeness on the screen is not even one-tenth of the real experience!¡±

    ¡°I want to be in the same profession as him. Is it toote?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really in love!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to faint from the hotness!¡±

    Ye Ke could not help, but grab Shi Jin¡¯s sleeve and exim, ¡°Look, Shi Jin! Look, the real thing crushes the photo! I thought that the photo was artistic, but now I know that I was wrong. This photographer did not even capture the essence of the real person!¡±

    When Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming saw that so many people were mesmerized, they couldn¡¯t help but gracefully wave their hands in greeting.

    The students were in an uproar. If it wasn¡¯t for the environment, they would have screamed.

    The teacher reminded Wen Yaoming in a low voice, ¡°If any student wants an autograph, you can give it to them. However, you have to control the time so as not to dy the lecture.¡±

    Wen Yaoming naturally understood this logic. ¡°I won¡¯t dy the official business.¡±

    He and Wen Yongwei walked past the students and went to the front row.

    Some students really raised their notebooks to ask for autographs, but they weren¡¯t looking in Wen Yaoming¡¯s direction.

    Several people raised their notebooks and passed them in another direction.

    Wen Yaoming could not help but frown. He and Wen Yongwei turned around and saw a young man holding a pen in his slender fingers and signing autographs for everyone.

    This man had an extremely good appearance. There was a hint of nobility in his coldness. When he drew his eyebrows together, he looked even more like a fairy in the mortal world, untouchable.

    The light fell on him like it was specially adjusted for him, making everyone around him pale inparison.

    Wen Yaoming¡¯s brilliance was also suppressed.

    Wen Yaoming and Wen Yongwei subconsciously looked at each other and saw two words in each other¡¯s eyes: ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    From the looks of it, he was a fresh meat celebrity who had just debuted. He might havee from some talent show program, so he was indeed very exquisite and good-looking.

    They had not expected Second High to be so wanton as to invite such a person to the lecture.

    Could it be that First High School had hired Wen Yaoming, so No.2 Middle School had caught some fresh meat at thest minute to boost the numbers?

    He was really good looking, but what was he there to talk about? How was he going to participate when he came from a talent show that didn¡¯t require talent and only relied on looks?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front,¡± Wen Yongwei said to Wen Yaoming. She no longer took this young man seriously.

    Behind them, the students were still eximing. Of course, there were still one or two people who came to look for Wen Yaoming for autographs.

    However, Wen Yaoming didn¡¯t really want to sign anything anymore. He felt that these students had bad taste.

 Chapter 263 - Embarrassing Oneself in Front of Gu Jingyuan

    <h4>Chapter 263: Embarrassing Oneself in Front of Gu Jingyuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Once everyone arrived, the lecture began.

    Today, the entire venue was packed. The students from both schools were present. This was unlike other years, where many third-year students had used the excuse of revision to not attend the lecture.

    On the other hand, Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming were looking forward to hearing what the young hunks had to say.

    Speaking of which, the elites invited by the two schools were mostly researchers. There were also two sessful businessmen, one doctor, and the rest were the fresh meat celebrity and Wen Yaoming.

    Although Wen Yaoming wasn¡¯t as handsome as the fresh meat celebrity, he knew that he would definitely crush them in other respects.

    As for the academics and businessmen, they might be very capable, but their looks¡­ Forget it, they usually relied on their charisma.

    The teacher said to Wen Yaoming, ¡°You¡¯ll be the finale. You still have time to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    The teacher looked relieved.

    After the two principals gave their usual speech, the scientific and business elites took turns to go on stage.

    The business elites were indeed very capable. Very soon, the students became mesmerized by their words. Everyone wished they could immediately fill in the relevant applications.

    However, the researchers were usually introverted, so their performance was average.

    ¡°Now, we wee Gu Jingyuan to speak to everyone.¡± Principal Lu extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation.

    Gu Jingyuan stood up and walked to the seat beside Principal Lu.

    The students below the stage whistled and cheered when they saw him.

    Someone could not help but shout, ¡°Gu Jingyuan! Gu Jingyuan!¡±

    Wen Yongwei frowned. ¡°What is Second High nning to do? Are they going to let the students debut together?¡±

    After that, she heard Principal Lu proudly announce, ¡°Although Doctor Gu did not attend Second High School, when he was 15 years old, he attended a junior ss at Beijing University. After that, he was selected by the German National Medical Academy. He finished his medical master¡¯s degree before he was 20 years old and then started to perform independent surgery. Currently, Doctor Gu is not only a doctor at Germany¡¯s National Medical Academy, but he is also a medical professor at Beijing University. He is also participating in the investment, research, and development of Country S¡¯s new medical equipment. If you have the intention of applying to Beijing University, or the medical school, please listen to Doctor Gu¡¯s advice.¡±

    Even those who didn¡¯t want to apply pricked up their ears.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s expression immediately changed. Fortunately, the lights had already dimmed, and no one could see her rapidly changing expression.

    It was the same for Wen Yaoming.

    The two of them had known that there was a doctor from Second High Schooling over, but they had never thought about how young and outstanding the doctor could be.

    So when they had initially seen Gu Jingyuan, they had not associated him with the doctor at all.

    Now that they had heard Principal Lu¡¯s introduction, they realized that the young hunk was Doctor Gu, whose resume was so impressive that it made people tremble.

    When Gu Jingyuan went up on stage, Wen Yongwei and Wen Yaoming could only pray that he would be like the other scientific researchers who didn¡¯t know how to read people.

    However, they were wrong. Gu Jingyuan was humorous and funny, and his words were clear and fluent, causing the audience tough from time to time.

    He even gathered the opinions of the three elites who were involved in scientific research. Hebined their suggestions and inspired everyone.

    Those who were only obsessed with his appearance also listened attentively.

    Those who had originally discriminated against him for his looks also put away their contempt, wishing to obtain more experience and knowledge from him.

    Wen Yaoming¡¯s mouth opened with great difficulty. So, what did he want the finale position for?

    He had enrolled in the junior ss of Beijing University at the age of fifteen¡­ He could directly crush Wen Yaoming, this straight-A student.

    He was participating in the investment, research, and development of new medical equipment¡­ Wen Yaoming was going to talk about the experience and insights he had gained from investing in movies and television dramaster. He¡¯d be humiliated.

    As for the identity of the actor¡­ It was fine if an actor was not as good looking as other doctors, but even his bodynguage and oratory skills were not as good as the other¡¯s. No matter how he looked at it, he could not surpass Gu Jingyuan.

    Despair swept over Wen Yaoming.

    He had been born into a musical family and had good grades since he was young. Naturally, he had only ever received praise along the way and had never been defeated, but now, he was facing losing.

    Gu Jingyuan finished speaking at the appointed time and said to the audience, ¡°If anyone has any other questions, you¡¯re wee to discuss them with me.¡±

    His clear and melodious voice was extremely pleasing to the ear, and his words were also extremely clear. Even the students seated in thest row could clearly hear his words.

    As soon as he finished speaking, thunderous apuse rang out. Everyone couldn¡¯t help standing up and expressing their utmost respect and gratitude to him.

    Gu Jingyuan walked towards the scientific research elites with a humble expression. He greeted them and chatted with them for a while.

    The elites of scientific research were all talented people. Their ability to express themselves was not good, but their knowledge and talent were unquestionable.

    Gu Jingyuan got off the stage, and many people surrounded him. They were no longer looking at his appearance, they were sincerely asking questions.

    Ye Ke was extremely excited. ¡°I¡¯m so d that I took the Beijing University examination. I can go to the same school as Doctor Gu in the future! Although the chances of us meeting are close to zero, it¡¯s better than not having any chance at all! Shi Jin, don¡¯t you regret rejecting Beijing University?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shi Jin shook her head. After all, she was someone who could meet Gu Jingyuan whenever she wanted to.

    Ye Ke swore. ¡°I want to be an outstanding person like Doctor Gu!¡±

    Shi Jin could tell that this was simply idol worship and had nothing to do with romance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. I also have a few questions to ask Doctor Gu.¡± Ye Ke pulled Shi Jin over.

    Father Wen had also arrived. When he saw Gu Jingyuan, his eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t even have time to listen to his son¡¯s speech and quickly walked towards Gu Jingyuan.

    In order not to affect other people¡¯s speeches, Gu Jingyuan had already walked out of the venue.

    Because of his departure, more than half of the students had left. Only a few people were still sitting below the stage.

    After all, many people really wanted to ask Gu Jingyuan questions, and most people would not dream of being an actor or working in the entertainment industry, so they did not take Wen Yaoming¡¯s speech seriously.

    Wen Yaoming stood on the stage and watched as the teachers of the two schools tried their best to stop the students from leaving, but they couldn¡¯t detain them.

    Looking at the sparse crowd below the stage, Wen Yaoming didn¡¯t know if having fewer spectators was his good luck or misfortune.

    Meanwhile, Father Wen was already walking towards Gu Jingyuan.. At the same time, Ye Ke and Shi Jin were also heading that way.

 Chapter 264 - Would She Refuse Her High-Paid Invitation?

    <h4>Chapter 264: Would She Refuse Her High-Paid Invitation?</h4>

    Ye identally bumped into Father Wen and hurriedly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    When Father Wen saw that the person who had bumped into him was with Shi Jin, his expression turned a little ugly. Of course, he knew Shi Jin. She was a rival who had always been fighting with his daughter. She was the one who was best at creating hype and creating trouble. However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with someone like her. He reached out to brush the spot where Ye Ke had bumped into him and turned to Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Doctor Gu, hello. I¡¯m Wen Jili. I¡¯d like to have a private chat with you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wen, my purpose foring to school today is to answer the students¡¯ questions. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Jingyuan directly rejected him.

    When he had been facing Shi Jin just now, Gu Jingyuan had noticed that slight movement of disdain.

    No matter who this guy was, he could not despise Shi Jin.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I can provide you with a high amount of¡­¡± Wen Jili intended tounch a mary attack.

    Gu Jingyuan had already retracted his gaze from Wen Jili and was looking at Shi Jin warmly. ¡°Shi Jin, are you tired after sitting for so long?¡±

    This sentence cut Wen Jili off. He said nothing and looked at Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Brother, why don¡¯t you do your work first while I wait for you outside?¡± Shi Jin said naturally.

    When the other students heard their conversation, they were also surprised. Gu Jingyuan was Shi Jin¡¯s older brother? The biological kind?

    Ye Ke subconsciously asked this question.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my biological sister, we share the same parents.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! Really? Really?! Why didn¡¯t I know?!¡± Ye Ke shook Shi Jin¡¯s arm.

    Shi Jin smiled too. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    The surrounding students also burst into screams. They looked at Gu Jingyuan and then at Shi Jin. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know whether to envy the brother or the sister.

    Sweat broke out on Wen Jili¡¯s forehead. He had never expected Gu Jingyuan to have such a rtionship with Shi Jin. Just now, he had almost reprimanded Shi Jin in front of Gu Jingyuan.

    Of course, he would not have done such an ungentlemanly thing. However, when he thought of this, he could not help but feel guilty.

    Gu Jingyuan ignored him and reached out to take Shi Jin¡¯s hand, leading her out of the crowd.

    Ye Ke naturally walked out as well.

    Gu Jingyuan was almost done answering the questions, so the other students dispersed.

    Wen Jili had no choice, but to watch Gu Jingyuan walk away. He had originally made up his mind to see Gu Jingyuan today and find him to help the important person in charge of his mother¡¯s surgery so that he could solve the problem at the source in advance.

    He had heard that Gu Jingyuan was currently the most authoritative doctor of this kind of surgery. However, he had not expected to return empty-handed.

    Indeed, Wen Jili had not expected Gu Jingyuan to be a very difficult doctor to invite. Would a doctor who could even be invited by Second High to be a lecturer reject his highly-paid invitation? Therefore, he had not made sufficient preparations. After finishing his work at the unit, he rushed over directly without even informing the teachers of Second High School beforehand.

    He had been rejected.

    Wen Jili had no choice but to adjust his train of thought. He turned around and saw his son and daughtering out of the lecture hall. Both of them didn¡¯t look too good.

    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask them about the meeting. He just said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my business. If you want to go back, don¡¯t wait up.¡±

    ¡°Father, what are you busy with?¡± Wen Yongwei asked.

    Inparison, she was calmer than Wen Yaoming. After all, she wasn¡¯t the one on stage.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Doctor Gu to operate on the mother of someone important,¡± Wen Jili said. ¡°But he¡¯s very busy right now. I haven¡¯t found a chance yet.¡±

    Wen Yongwei immediately said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I apany you?¡±

    Seeing that his daughter was being sensible, Wen Jili felt a little better. ¡°That¡¯ll be fine too. You youngsters can easily strike up a rapport.¡±

    Although Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin werepetitors in terms of work, Wen Jili thought that his daughter was young and beautiful after all. She was more suitable for buttering Gu Jingyuan up than him.

    Meanwhile, Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin were walking back. Ye Ke was holding onto Shi Jin¡¯s arm and listening to them talk, Wang Boyan had unknowingly followed them too.

    They all wanted to take advantage of this big brother¡¯s confidence.

    Gu Jingyuan wanted to treat Shi Jin to a meal, but when he saw Ye Ke and Wang Boyan, he said, ¡°Shi Jin, you haven¡¯t introduced your friends to me.¡±

    ¡°I forgot,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°This is Ye Ke, and this is Wang Boyan, they are math and physics geniuses. They have already passed the Imperial Capital University¡¯s admission test and will be in the same school as you soon.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan knew that Shi Jin had never had many friends, and that Deng Yufei¡¯s rtion to her was even more ambitious.

    Seeing that she had made new friends, he could not help but feel gratified. ¡°Hello, wee to Imperial Capital University.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our honor.¡± Ye Ke and Wang Boyan hurriedly said, ¡°After getting to know Shi Jin, we finally understood what it means to have someone be better than you. After getting to know Brother Gu, we finally understood what it means to have someone even better than her!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. My treat.¡± Gu Jingyuan wanted to have dinner with Shi Jin. Now that she had friends, he did not mind interacting with her friends as well.

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan were naturally more than willing. They really wanted to be friends with Gu Jingyuan and take advantage of the fact that he was a top student.

    Gu Jingyuan went with them to a restaurant with a good ambience outside the school and asked for a private room.

    Although Ye Ke and Wang Boyan could not manage to catch up with Gu Jingyuan academically, they were indeed the top students of Second High School. They could chat with him about anything.

    Shi Jin held a cup of lemon water and leaned against the back of her chair. She watched the three of them chattingzily and felt rxed.

    She had lived too tensely in her previous life, so it was inevitable that she would be tense in this life too.

    Looking at how Ye Ke, Wang Boyan, and Big Brother were talking non-stop, the atmosphere was so good that it made her feel less burdened. They all just wanted time to stop.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Shi Jin put down the lemonade and got up to walk out.

    Just as she reached the door, Wen Yongwei asked in surprise, ¡°Shi Jin? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Eating,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. Did she need special approval toe to a restaurant?

    Wen Yongwei knew that she had misspoken, so she shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    She had obviouslye with Wen Jili after hearing that Gu Jingyuan was there for dinner. Who knew that Shi Jin would be present too?

    Wen Jili had not told her about the rtionship between Shi Jin and Gu Jingyuan yet, so Wen Yongwei naturally did not know about it.

    She knew that Gu Jingyuan was in this room, so she wanted to find an opportunity to talk to him.

 Chapter 265 - Going to the Hospital to Line Up

    <h4>Chapter 265: Going to the Hospital to Line Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A beautiful person naturally had an advantage in society. Sometimes, it was very convenient for a beauty to do things others could not.

    She believed that Gu Jingyuan might not be able to resist her gentle and generous words.

    ¡°You and Doctor Gu?¡± Wen Yongwei asked subconsciously.

    ¡°Are you talking about my brother?¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s breathing paused for a moment before Wen Jili walked over to her with a smile on his face. ¡°Shi Jin, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. I¡¯m Yongwei¡¯s father. I¡¯m here to ask your brother for help.¡±

    His usually arrogant face now bore a rare look of humility.

    Wen Yongwei could understand the rtionship between Shi Jin and Gu Jingyuan even without Wen Jili¡¯s exnation.

    Hadn¡¯t Shi Jine from a vige? Why did she have a brother like Gu Jingyuan?

    She had long known that Shi Jin was just a fake heiress of the Shi family. Not only was she ignorant and ipetent, but she also stayed with the Shi family all year round. However, she actually had such a big brother!

    Shi Jin raised her beautiful brows. ¡°Oh, then you can look for him directly.¡±

    Wen Jili choked.

    If Gu Jingyuan was so easy to find, he wouldn¡¯t have waited for Shi Jin.

    He had only gone out to ask around after hitting a wall earlier. He realized that Gu Jingyuan was already the most popr doctor in the capital, and even the entire world.

    He deeply regretted going to look for Gu Jingyuan without having done any preparation today.

    No, based on what he found out, even if he had made all the necessary preparations, he still might not be able to cut the queue to this doctor who was already so in-demand.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you havepeted with Xiaowei before, and you have a good rtionship with her. Why don¡¯t you put in a good word for us in front of your big brother? A friend of mine is really sick and wants to ask your big brother for help. Saving a life is a more worthy act than building a seven-storied pagoda. We can¡¯t just leave her in the lurch, right?¡± Wen Jili¡¯s tone softened. He even used the moral abduction tactic.

    Shi Jin did not even bat an eyelid. ¡°Is my brother the only doctor in the capital?¡±

    Wen Jili choked again.

    The door to the private room opened. Gu Jingyuan saw that Shi Jin hadn¡¯t returned, so he hade over to look for her.

    When he saw the two extra people outside, his expression immediately darkened.

    ¡°Doctor Gu!¡± Wen Jili immediately said, ¡°I have a friend who is very ill. Please help him!¡±

    Wen Yongwei said softly, ¡°Doctor Gu, please give us a chance.¡±

    She was beautiful, and when she softened her voice, it was very moving. However, Gu Jingyuan only nced at them indifferently. ¡°Go to the hospital and wait in line.¡±

    He did not take Wen Yongwei¡¯s beauty seriously at all.

    ¡°Doctor Gu¡­¡± Wen Yongwei wanted to fight for more.

    Gu Jingyuan reiterated, ¡°The hospital is open to everyone.¡±

    After saying that, he did not even look at the Wens. Instead, he looked at Shi Jin and said gently, ¡°Do you find it noisy here? If you find it noisy, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°No need. We¡¯re almost done anyway,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°Let¡¯s go in a sec.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Jingyuan ignored Wen Jili and Wen Yongwei.

    Did they really think that he did not know why Wen Jili hade to find him alone?

    Gu Jingyuan had seen too many people who treated him as a useful tool. Those who really had family and friends who were sick would have gone straight to the hospital to wait for an appointment. How could they be as calm as them?

    He had spoiled them!

    By the time Shi Jin returned, Gu Jingyuan had already paid the bill. He took her bag and walked out with Wang Boyan and Ye Ke.

    For the first time, Wen Yongwei felt defeated in front of Shi Jin.

    This was something she had never felt before. She had always been a high and mighty daughter of a rich family, a rich and beautiful daughter of a musical family. She had not needed to rely on anyone.

    As he watched the four of them leave, Wen Jili¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°This Shi Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Dad, I remember now. We can ask Shi Xuexin for help.¡±

    She exined the rtionship between Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin. ¡°If Gu Jingyuan is really from the Li family, then Shi Xuexin should have a good rtionship with him. She should be able to help us.¡±

    ¡°Alright, quickly go and find Shi Xuexin¡¯s contact information.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was a high-profile person and was a model student of Second High School, so Wen Yongwei managed to find her cell phone number without much effort.

    After the call connected, Wen Yongwei made a simple self-introduction.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s tone was rather polite, even though she did not really like Wen Yongwei. She had heard from Hu Lai that Wen Yongwei and Chu Ling almost became a celebrity couple. Fortunately, they had not formed a team yet.

    However, she subconsciously treated Wen Yongwei as her love rival, even though Wen Yongwei was not very clear about her rtionship with Chu Ling.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Nevertheless, Shi Xuexin had never thought of offending her openly.

    ¡°Senior Shi, I have a favor to ask of you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Wen Yongwei deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you know Gu Jingyuan from the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Shi Xuexin did not speak much. Before she knew the motives of others, she was unwilling to reveal her hand.

    ¡°Senior Shi, I know that you have a good rtionship with Doctor Gu. I would like to ask you for a favor. Please get Doctor Gu to agree to my dad¡¯s request to operate on a friend of ours.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was still in a daze. ¡°You mean Doctor Gu?¡±

    ¡°Can you help me?¡± Wen Yongwei assumed that she was unwilling to help.

    ¡°My brother is rather busy now. I can¡¯t agree to your request immediately. You can call backter,¡± said Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°Alright, thank you Senior Shi. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    Finally, there was a glimmer of hope. Wen Yongwei¡¯s tone was filled with excitement.

    Wen Jili asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Senior Shi agreed to help, but she doesn¡¯t know if Doctor Gu has the time.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes Shi Xuexin is useful. There must be hope.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Xuexin immediately went to check on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s information.

    Before she could check, her best friends, Zhao Xiyue and Chen Jierou, sent Gu Jingyuan¡¯s photo to her. They were infatuated with Gu Jingyuan on WeChat. ¡°Xue Xinxue, look, this is a new professor from the medical school at Beijing University! Isn¡¯t he a beauty?¡±

    Chen Jierou quickly sent a message: ¡°I heard that when he was fifteen, he was already a junior at Beijing University!¡±

    Zhao Xiyue chimed in. ¡°He¡¯s the most famous doctor in the capital now. I heard that Principal Jiang expended a lot of effort on inviting him to our school for guidance. He even visited the cottage three times and personally invited him!¡±

    Chen Jierou: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t attend medical school. Otherwise, I would have been able to see the face of this handsome guy irl!¡±

    Zhao Xiyue said, ¡°Then we can attend the lecture.. As long as it¡¯s Doctor Gu¡¯s ss, we can definitely attend it.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Wearing This Set Every Day

    <h4>Chapter 266: Wearing This Set Every Day</h4>

    Chen Jierou said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? It¡¯s settled then! Xuexin, are you listening? I heard that Doctor Gu is only 25 years old today. He¡¯s the best age!¡±

    Zhao Xiyue: ¡°I think among us, only Xuexin has a chance of winning over such a handsome guy.¡±

    Shi Xuexin gripped her cell phone so tightly that her fingers went numb, but she was oblivious to it.

    Gu Jingyuan, a genius doctor and a professor of Beijing University¡¯s junior sses.

    Every word struck Shi Xuexin¡¯s heart hard.

    Chen Jierou sent her a series of ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡± screams which finally woke Shi Xuexin up.

    She quickly searched for Gu Jingyuan¡¯s number on her phone. No, she had deleted all of them.

    She had searched through WeChat, QQ, and her email addresses. The traces of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s existence had long been destroyed by her.

    She really wanted to leave that small town and stay in an international metropolis like Beijing. She had been too afraid of leaving the rich and powerful, afraid of what would happen if this big brother brought her back and ruined her life, but now, all traces of his existence were gone.

    No, maybe there was still some left. The clothes and jewelry he¡¯d once given her had long since been thrown to some unknown corner.

    Wen Yongwei called again. ¡°Senior Shi, how is it? Can you help?¡±

    ¡°My brother is really too busy. I really can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Xuexin felt dizzy and weak after saying those words.

    ***

    Ever since he received clothes from Shi Jin, Fu Xiuyuan had never worn any other outfit.

    When he wasn¡¯t wearing them, he would send them for dry cleaning. The next day, he would put them on again.

    Regardless of whether he was attending a meeting or attending a business banquet, whether it was a formal asion or an informal asion, he was dressed in this style.

    Fortunately, he had a good figure and was able to pull it off. Otherwise, this suit, which was not very formal in itself, would have been discussed by others if it were anyone else wearing it on a formal asion.

    A week or twoter, the entire Fu Corporation had noticed this.

    Master Fu had worn the same clothes for two consecutive weeks.

    What did this mean?

    The upper echelons whispered and discussed.

    ¡°Could thepany have encountered some difficulties?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? What kind of trouble would make Young Master Fu unable to change his clothes?¡±

    ¡°Master Fu is probably¡­ reminding us to be thrifty?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible! Speaking of which, everyone¡¯s lives are toofortable now. Sometimes, we still have to think about the hardships and struggles of our predecessors.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That makes a lot of sense! It¡¯s necessary to be thrifty.¡±

    Soon, the higher-ups followed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s example and all wore the same suit.

    The other employees followed suit and only wore one set of clothes. Some did not want to spend the dry cleaning fees, so they bought two sets of identical clothes to alternate between.

    ***

    Shi Jin had an event that she had to attend early in the morning.

    When she woke up, she realized that Fu Xiuyuan had woken up even earlier than her.

    The man was wearing home clothes. When he saw her get up, he walked over to her side and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Shi Jin asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the office so early.¡±

    ¡°I want breakfast with you.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Coincidentally, with her by his side, Fu Xiuyuan could eat more.

    She went downstairs. Butler Chen was rushing upstairs with clothes in his hands.

    ¡°Butler Chen, what are you doing so early?¡± Shi Jin asked casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Fu¡¯s clothes.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had woken up early today, and Butler Chen had gone to get his clothes earlier, but it was still too early, so there was still some time.

    Shi Jin could tell that it was the set of clothes she had given Fu Xiuyuan.

    She was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the asion today?¡±

    Did Fu Xiuyuan have to be so anxious about wearing this?

    Butler Chen stood respectfully and said, ¡°Master Fu has been wearing this set of clothes every day recently.¡±

    Shi Jin immediately reacted. He had been wearing this every day?

    She recalled that she had once left fruit juice for him in the fridge for him to drink slowly. He had drunk it until it expired, causing himself gastric problems.

    In the end, she had given him a set of clothes and he had worn them for two to three weeks?

    Shi Jin already had a n in mind. He nodded and said, ¡°Then quickly send it over.¡±

    That day, after Shi Jin had finished attending the event, she went straight to a shopping mall when she returned.

    It looked like it was time to buy more clothes for Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s style was actually not very out of the ordinary. Even his rucksacks looked good.

    She casually browsed around and quickly chose a few sets of men¡¯s clothing that were pleasing to the eye. After handing over his measurements, she directly paid and got someone to send the order to Lanting Residence.

    Just as she was about to leave, her gaze was attracted by another set of male clothing in the disy window. The exquisite high-end fabric and excellent tailoring made it stand out.

    She walked over confidently. As she got closer, she could feel how exquisite the outfit was.

    ¡°I want¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you buying clothes?¡± Chu Jia¡¯s voice interrupted her.

    Before Shi Jin could say ¡°190 yards¡±, she heard her voice.

    Shi Jin turned around and saw Chu Jia and Shi Xuexin standing together.

    After dropping out of Second High School, Chu Jia was now closer to Shi Xuexin. Today, she was apanying Shi Xuexin to buy clothes for Chu Ling.

    Neither of them had expected to meet Shi Jin here.

    Chu Jia still bore a grudge against Shi Jin because of the exam. She said, ¡°Buying clothes for my cousin?¡±

    Her gaze scanned Shi Jin from head to toe. She was certain that Shi Jin was doing nothing now and was trying to get Chu Ling back.

    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Jin lifted hersheszily. ¡°Is he the only man in this world?¡±

    Chu Jia smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it for my cousin, who else can you buy it for? Of course, my cousin isn¡¯t the only man in this world, but only he can be considered gentle to you, right? Unfortunately, his gentleness is only a result of his upbringing and manners, not his love for you.¡±

    She took a step forward and said, ¡°What a pity. Even if you bought it, he wouldn¡¯t wear it. After all, Xuexin has already bought a lot for him. Everything he wears and uses is a product of Xuexin¡¯s taste.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if his fans would mind this?¡± Shi Jin looked at Chu Jia with a faint smile.

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Jia panicked a little. Chu Ling¡¯s transformation had not been sessful yet. Naturally, he could not reveal that he had a girlfriend. If Shi Jin deliberately caused trouble, the risk would be huge.

    Shi Xuexin saw her panic and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shi Jin won¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    She didn¡¯t think Shi Jin would hurt Chu Ling like this.

 Chapter 267 - Carrying a Fake

    <h4>Chapter 267: Carrying a Fake</h4>

    Besides, even if Shi Jin wanted to say something, she would not have a chance to. This was a matter between the twopanies and Shi Jin alone could not decide.

    Besides, the entertainment industry needed evidence as well. For Chu Ling¡¯s sake, Shi Xuexin had yet to officially get engaged to him. Usually, she would only interact with him as a member of an influential family. Even the paparazzi would not be able to capture anything. If Shi Jin were to spread rumors, she would only be scolded by Chu Ling¡¯s fans.

    Shi Xuexin said gently, ¡°Shi Jin, Chu Jia didn¡¯t mean it that way. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. However, Brother Chu Ling doesn¡¯t like the material of the clothes you¡¯re looking at. It¡¯d be better not to spend money on it.¡±

    She also knew that Shi Jin still couldn¡¯t forget Chu Ling.

    Even if she had seen Shi Jin walking together with a certain young hunk thest time, how could a top celebrity like Chu Lingpare to him? How could Shi Jin give up on Chu Lingpletely?

    Chu Jia immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The clothes that Cousin usually wears are specially taken care of by Xuexin. The material and fabric are not suitable for him at all!¡±

    Shi Jin was speechless at the two of them and could not be bothered with them. ¡°Please help me get this set of clothes.¡±

    Chu Jia also said, ¡°We want it too! Help us get it. It¡¯s 190 yards.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the only one,¡± the salesperson said apologetically.

    ¡°We came in first. Of course we want it,¡± Chu Jia said. ¡°We¡¯ve been here for more than half an hour, haven¡¯t we?¡±

    The sales assistant nced at them. Indeed, Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia had been here for more than half an hour. Not only that, they had also chosen many other clothes.

    Shi Jin came inter.

    Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia were regr customers of this store. They were already VIPs and were customers that the salespeople liked to entertain. On the other hand, Shi Jin¡¯s clothes did not seem to be branded. She could only rely on her figure to support herself. One look and one could tell that she was not someone who could spend.

    Other than for special events, Shi Jin never wore any makeup or essories. She always wore a t-shirt or shirt with the most simple style of jeans. Those who knew her knew that she was an artiste, but those who didn¡¯t would only think that she was simply dressed and didn¡¯t have any spending power.

    The salesperson looked at Shi Jin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shi has already asked for this set of clothes.¡±

    She naturally did not want to offend Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia because of Shi Jin.

    Chu Jia smiled and said, ¡°Xuexin wanted to give this to someone else. Didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    Shi Xuexin said gently to Shi Jin, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shi Jin. I wanted to give this set of clothes to Big Brother. When I was young, I was very close to Big Brother. He always doted on me and I respected him very much. Now that Big Brother has finally arrived in the capital, he and I can go back to our childhood ways. I think this set of clothes suits Big Brother very well and I want to buy it for him. He will definitely like it very much.¡±

    She used to like saying such things to Shi Jin, hinting at how good her rtionship with the Li family was. She told her that the Li family couldn¡¯t bear for her to leave and treated her as their only daughter. They would never bring Shi Jin back again.

    In the past, Shi Jin would always believe her foolishly, but was Shi Jin the same as before?

    Shi Jin did not even nce at Shi Xuexin from the corner of her eyes. She said to the salesperson, ¡°I was the one who asked for this set of clothes first, wasn¡¯t I?¡±

    In reality, it was indeed Shi Jin who had spoken first.

    Although Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia had seen many sets of clothes, they had never looked at this one. Chu Jia had only spoken after Shi Jin.

    However, the sales assistant did not want to offend Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually¡­ Miss Shi and Miss Chu had already taken a liking to this set of clothes. Before you.¡±

    Chu Jia looked up at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin could tell from the staff¡¯s stammering attitude that she was lying. As for Chu Jia and Shi Xuexin, they just wanted to snatch everything from her.

    The sales assistant took another look at the bag that Shi Jin was holding. As Shi Jin was going on stage today, she was actually holding a branded bag. It was a limited edition bag that had just appeared on the international stage and had not been officially released in the country.

    Yao Jiahong had gotten it through his connections. It was precisely because of this that the salesperson could not help but feel a sense of disdain when she saw Shi Jin carrying it like this. She did not know whether it was a replica made by some shop on the Inte, but she didn¡¯t realize that it was just a more low-profile design. She assumed it was fake at a nce.

    It was really funny.

    Shi Jin, who was carrying ¡°fake goods¡±, waspletely different from Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia, who were carrying branded bags.

    The salesperson¡¯s lips moved as she pointed to a shop nearby and said, ¡°That shop¡¯s clothes should suit you better. Their prices are much lower. Go take a look.¡±

    Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia both knew that it was not a problem for Shi Jin to purchase the clothes in this store. However, the sales assistant had actually said that to Shi Jin, making them feel a sense of satisfaction.

    So what if Shi Jin had reached a high position? In the eyes of others, a fake heiress and a woman from a small town would always be like this.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s voice was also very gentle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look elsewhere?¡±

    ¡°I came over first. I¡¯ve taken a liking to this set of clothes. You want me to look elsewhere. Is this how you do business?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice became colder.

    The salesperson initially did not want to offend Shi Jin, but when she saw that Shi Jin was being like that and was still speaking in such a tone, she became firm. ¡°Our clothes are for people like Miss Shi and Miss Chu who have cash to spend. For others, they are only here to take a look at or try on. I usually advise them to go to ces more appropriate for them. Otherwise, if they cause a problem here, there¡¯s no way they could pay the damages, right?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Shi Jin raised her head to look at the girl, then nced at her name tag before turning to leave.

    The salesclerk gave a sarcastic smile. It was good that she had left on her own so that she would not have to waste any more of her breath.

    To be honest, as sales attendants, they were especially afraid of encountering people who didn¡¯t know how to appreciate good stuff. They would look around and try stuff on randomly, but in the end, they wouldn¡¯t buy anything at all. It would only increase the staff¡¯s workload.

    Chu Jia also added, ¡°I already said that we were the ones who took a liking to it first. Why must shepete with us? Is there any point?¡±

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look at the clothes first. I guess that this¡¯ll suit Big Brother very well.¡±

    Ever since she had found out about Gu Jingyuan¡¯s true identity from Wen Yongwei, she had been thinking of ways to improve her rtionship with her brother.

 Chapter 268 - This Business Building Is Under Shi Jins Name

    <h4>Chapter 268: This Business Building Is Under Shi Jin¡¯s Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She had not expected that a small family like the Li family would have a genius doctor like Gu Jingyuan! She should have known!

    Thinking back to that time, she remembered that Gu Jingyuan had gone overseas to study. She had always med her family, thinking that they favored boys over girls and specially sent the boys out without her.

    Thinking about it, Gu Jingyuan must have had exceptional results back then and skipped grades. There was no school in the town suitable for him, so he had gone off to study.

    Although she still did not want to mend her rtionship with the rest of the family, Shi Xuexin did not want to neglect Gu Jingyuan.

    After Shi Jin walked out, she opened his cell phone and flipped through it. On the property deed book that her grandfather had given her, she found the address of themercial building.

    It turned out that the entire floor was under her name.

    She dialed the number of the person in charge of this building. ¡°I want to increase the rent.¡±

    Instantly, everyone there was rmed.

    The Hua City Commercial Building was an oldmercial building in Beijing. Because of its good location and high footfall, the rent was always very high. However, the entire Hua City Commercial Building was controlled by a certain family that did notck money. The shops were only rented and not sold, so even the top international brands had to put in a lot of effort to move into the Hua City Commercial Building.

    Now that Shi Jin wanted to increase the rent, how could these people not panic?

    Increasing rent was a small matter, but if they were to move out, it would be a big matter!

    The Hua City Commercial Building was situated at the forefront of all the majormercial buildings in Beijing. There was no need to worry about new businessmen renting it. However, if they couldn¡¯t rent the ce, where would they run their business?

    A momentter, a few high-ranking executives of the Chinesemercial building caught up with Shi Jin.

    A few middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes followed Shi Jin, disying extremely respectful and humble attitudes.

    ¡°Miss Shi, I¡¯m really sorry. Themercial building changed hands some time ago. We were negligent and should havee to see you earlier.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was our mistake. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    They all thought that Shi Jin was angry because of this. However, they were also helpless. Previously, although they had known that themercial building had changed owners, they hadn¡¯t known the identity of the new owner, nor had they known how to find out. That was why it had been dyed until now.

    If they had known that it was Shi Jin, they would have stood in front of her and waited for her to speak.

    ¡°Miss Shi, it¡¯s okay to raise the rent. As long as it¡¯s within a certain limit¡­¡±

    Seeing that Shi Jin did not speak, the higher-ups took the initiative to speak first. They did not want Shi Jin to get angry and not be able tomunicate properly.

    Shi Jin had a sudden impulse to increase the rent. She did not want to make things difficult for them.

    She gave them azy look and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just increase that one¡¯s rent.¡±

    She pointed to the shop where she had bought the clothes.

    The upper echelons heaved a sigh of relief. It would be easy if it was just that shop. Better than all of them rising.

    One of them said, ¡°Miss Shi, can I know why we¡¯re only increasing that shop¡¯s price? You must know¡­ we¡¯ve signed a contract. If anyone asks, we should at least exin.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they hate contracts? They just sell clothes. They don¡¯t even care about the order of arrival or departure. They do everything ording to what the salesperson wants. If I increase the rent, I¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    When Shi Jin said that, those higher-ups were smart and immediately knew what was going on.

    Some of them quickly invited Shi Jin to go to other shops to shop, some served tea, and some came to persuade her.

    Shi Jin did not want to stay any longer. She did not drink a single mouthful of tea and only chose a few sets of clothes for Fu Xiuyuan before leaving.

    As for the higher-ups, they naturally had to go to that shop to check on the situation.

    The moment a few high-level executives in suits and leather shoes entered, all the salespeople stood up to wee them.

    Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia were trying on their clothes, but they had forgotten about the earlier event.

    ¡°What about today¡¯s surveince footage?¡± the higher-ups asked.

    The sales assistant immediately gathered it.

    When the surveince footage showed Shi Jin, the higher-ups understood everything.

    Not only had the sales assistant referred to Shi Jin as a horse, but she had even belittled Shi Jin along with Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia. She had actually asked Shi Jin to look at clothes in ces with lower prices.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t Shi Jin, could they treat ordinary customers like this?

    When you open the door to do business, the customer is God, and they¡¯re not there to receive eye rolls!

    ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±

    ¡°Why, Manager Wang?¡±

    The leader of the group was Manager Wang. He sneered. ¡°You still want to ask why? Is this how you do business in a store? Is it your work ethic to deliberately not let customers see your clothes and belittle them?¡±

    When the salesperson saw that the footage was fixed on Shi Jin¡¯s part, she immediately understood that it had something to do with Shi Jin. Shi Jin must have gone toin about her.

    She immediately defended herself. ¡°Our shop is a high-end clothing store. Letting ordinary customers go improves the service for VIP customers.¡±

    When Chu Jia saw this, she was annoyed with Shi Jin. How could shein about such a small matter to the higher-ups of themercial building? She could not help but say, ¡°Manager Wang opened the business to earn money, right? I¡¯m a VIP customer here. I think it¡¯s not a problem for the salesperson to help me choose my clothes. Is it normal to offend VIP customers?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Jia Jia, cut it out.¡± Shi Xuexin could sense that the few upper echelons were quite angry. They had note with good intentions.

    ¡°Miss Chu, if you think that you can chase other customers away for the sake of the VIPs, does that mean that I can chase you away to satisfy a super VIP?¡±

    Chu Jia was rendered speechless.

    She was stunned for a moment. ¡°But where are the SVIP clients?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the one who was chased away just now?¡± The salesperson was confused as well. She had never dealt with Shi Jin before. How could she be a SVIP customer?

    However, in the eyes of the higher-ups, Shi Jin was not just a client of thepany. She was an SSSVIP!

    Manager Wang looked at the salesperson coldly. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand what you did wrong. No matter what kind of customer it is, they have the right toe to our shop to choose their products. They have to be treated in order of arrival. The right that VIP customers should enjoy is something that we, as service providers, should provide to them. It¡¯s something that we should have done long ago to prepare for them to enjoy better service. It¡¯s not for us to deprive other customers of their normal needs, or even ignore the order of service for other customers to satisfy VIPs.¡±

    ¡°Get her to leave.¡± Manager Wang gave a signal with his eyes, and the security guard and HR staff walked towards the salesperson.

    ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡±

    The salesclerk¡¯s legs gave out and she fell to the floor.. The security guard came up to her just in time to catch her and take her away.

 Chapter 269 - Thrifty" Alert Removed

    <h4>Chapter 269: ¡°Thrifty¡± Alert Removed</h4>

    Chu Jia could not believe what she was seeing. Manager Wang did not have a good impression of her either. He said, ¡°The two of you, this shop is temporarily closed for the time being and the staff will be re-employed for training. The goods you need can be purchased normally. Do you still need them?¡±

    In order topete with Shi Jin for a piece of clothing, Chu Jia had shut down the shop.

    Although the p had onlynded on the salesperson¡¯s face, it made Shi Xuexin feel extremely ufortable.

    One had to look at the owner before hitting a dog. Now that the sales assistant was fired, it was a p to her face too! She had no choice but to brace herself and say, ¡°Let¡¯s settle the bill.¡±

    She had no choice but to buy all the clothes she had seen.

    Their family business had be problematic, and it hadn¡¯t changed much after theirst meal with Chairman Zhang. So now that she had to spend so much money, Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    After she left with her clothes, she heard the sound of the shop¡¯s door closing and the anti-theft metal door being pulled shut behind her. It made Shi Xuexin¡¯s face flush with humiliation.

    Chu Jia couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Is it really necessary to do this for Shi Jin? Does thismercial building not want to do business anymore?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that no one knew about her, but Manager Wang knew that this matter was extremely important. If they offended Shi Jin, how could they stay here in the future?

    ***

    When Shi Jin returned to Lanting Residence, Manager Wang¡¯s call came immediately. He did not say how to handle these matters and only asked, ¡°Miss Shi, the set of clothes that you had your eyes on, we specially got a few new sets from the main store and want to send them to you. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Shi Jin had already bought a new set. She didn¡¯t need the previous stuff for now.

    ¡°If you have any other requests, you can call me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Shi Jin repliedzily.

    Actually, she had other concerns today. However, she had thought of the property registration book that her grandfather had given her at thest minute, which was why she had given them a taste of their own medicine.

    It had been more effective than she expected. This was also the first time she had used the Li family¡¯s connections to p an outsider.

    Although she could totally have that kind of ability herself, it felt really good to be able to be sheltered by her family.

    She was no longer fighting alone. She knew that there were many people who loved her and would use all sorts of methods to protect her. When she was tired, she could use their power to solve the problem.

    No wonder so many people were willing to bezy kids in the shade of their fathers. The feeling of being a cherished child was toofortable.

    That night, when Fu Xiuyuan returned, Shi Jin walked downstairs. Her long legs were slender and straight. She tiptoed and stepped on the stairs as though she was stepping on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart.

    The man who entered Shi Jin¡¯s line of sight was still wearing the same set of clothes that she had given himst time. He was like a real clothes mannequin. Even though it was an ordinary set of clothes, it still made his shoulders and waist seem broad.

    Shi Jin walked over and Fu Xiuyuan reached out to hold her hand, caressing it.

    ¡°I have something for you.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was extremely pleasant to the ears, even better than singing.

    Fu Xiuyuan followed her.

    Her footsteps were light as Fu Xiuyuan followed her into the cloakroom.

    In the cloakroom, there was a new wardrobe. It was beige in color and formed a strong contrast with the original cold and indifferent wardrobe. However, it did not seem out of ce. On the contrary, it all seemed to have a strange harmony.

    ¡°Open it.¡± There was a smile in Shi Jin¡¯s voice, a pleasant voice that made one¡¯s heart soften.

    Instead of opening the closet door, Fu Xiuyuan pressed her against the door and kissed her.

    His kiss carried the scent of cold pine, easily numbing Shi Jin¡¯s nerves.

    When he released her, her face was flushed.

    Fu Xiuyuan held her waist with one hand and opened the wardrobe with the other.

    The wardrobe was filled with new clothes for him. She was giving these to him.

    Even though Fu Xiuyuan had already guessed this oue, his deep eyes seemed to have been swept by the sea of stars in an instant.

    The clothes that Shi Jin bought were categorized into different categories and were ready for all four seasons.

    She was afraid that when she got busy and forgot about this, Fu Xiuyuan would wear a thick jacket directly in the summer and wear that set of clothes directly into the winter.

    Fu Xiuyuan released her and said hoarsely, ¡°I have something to do first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    He walked to the original wardrobe, opened it, and took out all the custom-made clothes inside. Judging from his posture, he was probably going to throw away all his old clothes.

    Shi Jin¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s clothes were basically entirely custom-made Haute Couture. He was going to throw away all of them? So he wasn¡¯t nning to wear those anymore?

    She stood on the spot and looked helplessly at the man in front of her.

    In the end, Shi Jin stopped Fu Xiuyuan from throwing his clothes away. However, the price she paid was that her lips were red and swollen.

    The people of Fu¡¯s Enterprise soon realized that Fu Xiuyuan no longer wore the same clothes to thepany.

    He changed into different clothes for the next few days.

    When the higher-ups saw this, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, it was quite ufortable for them to wear the same clothes to work every day.

    After Fu Xiuyuan changed into a different set of clothes, the ¡°thrift¡± rm was lifted, and the higher-ups also changed back into their varying outfits like before.

    Following his example, the other employees were finally released from their restraints.

    Shi Jin had never expected that her unintentional actions would have such a huge impact on the Fu Corporation.

    ***

    At the hospital:

    In Gu Jingyuan¡¯s office:

    He had finished his work in the morning and was discussing medical matters with Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin came over today to do a further examination of his ears. Of course, the examination results showed that there was nothing wrong. His recovery was very good and he was no different to a normal person now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my time reading these books.¡± Gu Jingyuan put away all the ancient Chinese medicine books that Shi Jin had brought him.

    He stood up and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up and walked out of the office with Gu Jingyuan.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, there¡¯s an emergency situation here. Please take a look.¡± A nurse hurried over.

    Without any hesitation, Gu Jingyuan turned around and ran over.

    Shi Jin ran over as well.

    ***

    Wen Yongwei and Wen Jili walked into the hospital with gifts in their hands.

    Today, Wen Jili was here to visit the mother of the person who had approved his project.

    Before, he and Wen Yongwei had asked Gu Jingyuan to treat the mother of the examiner, but Gu Jingyuan had ignored himpletely.

    Over the past two days, they had heard that the mother of the approved person had already been admitted to the hospital. It was none other than Gu Jingyuan¡¯s patient.

 Chapter 270 - Embarrassed by the Nurse

    <h4>Chapter 270: Embarrassed by the Nurse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Wen Jili received the news, he immediately rushed over to visit the patient.

    Wen Yongwei asked as she walked, ¡°Father, I wonder who invited Gu Jingyuan to treat her this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Wen Jili was not in a good mood. Someone had gone ahead of him to get close to the examiner and help treat his mother, causing Wen Jili to lose the initiative. His heart felt heavy.

    Wen Yongwei muttered, ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll need to make more preparations in the future.¡±

    Wen Jili agreed.

    Come to think of it, Gu Jingyuan had rejected him, but in the end, he had still been bribed by someone to perform the surgery!

    What was the use of being so upright and honest on the surface? He had no idea how much money he had taken from others in private.

    They even said that the line to register stretched right around the block. In the end, they still had to perform surgeries. It was both upright and proper.

    Wen Jili was thinking dark thoughts to himself.

    The father and daughter heard noises from the ward and walked over.

    Wen Yongwei knocked on the door politely and the nurse opened it. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to visit Old Madam Han.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin were standing in front of Old Madam Han¡¯s bed.

    When the two of them heard that something had happened to the patient, they rushed over in a hurry. In the end, it was just a false rm. The olddy was not surprised at all.

    Gu Jingyuan was exining the situation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Pain from the wound is normal. If it really hurts too much, I can consider giving you a painkiller, but if it¡¯s still within the eptable range, just bear with it for a while.¡±

    Wen Jili and Wen Yongwei saw that Gu Jingyuan was there and felt a little awkward. However, Wen Jili quickly suppressed the disdain in his heart and greeted him. ¡°Hello, Doctor Gu. We meet again.¡±

    Wen Yongwei also greeted Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, what a coincidence.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded at her as a greeting.

    Gu Jingyuan had seen too many patients¡¯ family members and visitors over his career, so he just nodded politely.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Doctor Gu to perform the surgery for Old Madam Han so quickly. Your medical skills are really admirable,¡± Wen Jili praised.

    In order to show his sincerity, he raised his voice.

    Gu Jingyuan reminded him softly, ¡°The patient has just undergone surgery, so she needs to recuperate. When you visit her, take note of the time.¡±

    With that, he left with Shi Jin.

    Wen Jili was used to being ttered. As someone from a musical family, he was used to being looked up to by his peers and students after so many years. There were very few cases like this where he had to seek guidance from an approved person.

    Usually, it was only when he was being supported.

    Not only was Gu Jingyuan toozy to make small talk with him, but he had even specially reminded him that he did not need to visit for too long. Wen Jili had been rejected countless times in front of him. Now, no matter how good his self-restraint was, he could not hold his feelings in anymore.

    Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin had just left when his face fell.

    Wen Yongwei noticed her father¡¯s emotions andforted him, ¡°Dad, as long as Grandma Han is okay, nothing else matters.¡±

    Wen Jili¡¯s expression was ugly as he said, ¡°What are you pretending to be like that for? You¡¯re taking other people¡¯s money, but you can¡¯t take mine? Do other people¡¯s bills smell better?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Doctor Gu didn¡¯t mean it that way either. Father, no matter who asked Doctor Gu for help, Doctor Gu was the one who cured Grandma Han.¡± Wen Yongwei had always been generous with her words. She was very diplomatic and could calm people down.

    The nurse to one side was taking care of Old Madam Han. When she heard the conversation between the father and daughter, she raised her head and looked at them. Then, she said, ¡°Old Madam Han¡¯s family called Doctor Gu¡¯s number to treat her illness. Don¡¯t you know? Doctor Gu¡¯s number is released to the public every day. Anyone can use it.¡±

    Wen Jili and Wen Yongwei were in disbelief.

    The nurse had seen many people like them, and they always thought that the world revolved around money. However, they did not know that in this hospital, other than Doctor Gu, there were many other well-known doctors who did not need to earn such money anymore. Still, they insisted oning to the hospital every day to give numbers to ordinary patients.

    Some people were noble beyond theprehension of others. Just like how some people¡¯s wretchedness was iprehensible to others.

    When Wen Jili and Wen Yongwei walked out, neither of them said anything else. They could feel their heads buzzing.

    They were used to having special privileges and not needing to wait for anything. Hence, they took Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words as excuses.

    They were used to being able to use money and power to seek convenience in everything they did. They had long forgotten the rules of survival for ordinary people.

    On the other hand, the Han family received the most timely treatment through normal procedures.

    ***

    As time passed, the college entrance examination began to approach.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s priority was no longer to prepare for battle.

    Even the teachers, who had been tense all this while, advised the students to rx and just revise steadily. They did not need to do the test papers, do the questions, and fight hard like before.

    ¡°Now, we just need to rx and fight in our most natural states.¡± The teachers generally spoke the samenguage.

    Since they had rxed and were no longer so tense about their studies, they could not help but feel sentimental about parting.

    A few years of rtions between the ssmates, teachers, and students peaked at this moment.

    Everyone agreed to go out for a barbecue, watch a movie, and go and do one of those escape room excursions. This became the main activity for the Year Three students.

    At a kebab stand, opposite Shi Jin sat Ye Ke and Wang Boyan.

    ¡°Be honest, Shi Jin, which school will you apply to in the future?¡± Ye Ke asked.

    ¡°Probably one rted to medicine.¡± Shi Jin held a cup of coke and spoke, sounding cold and pleasant.

    ¡°Ah, studying medicine! Just like Doctor Gu! Very good!¡± Since they knew that Shi Jin¡¯s older brother was Doctor Gu, it was no longer surprising that she was choosing to study medicine.

    Wang Boyan was also very excited. ¡°Which school?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still choosing.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re done choosing, you must inform us. Ye Ke and I wille to celebrate for you!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Ke¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Sigh, we won¡¯t have many chances to meet in the future. I¡¯m going to America to attend summer camp soon. I wonder when we¡¯ll meet again.¡±

    Shi Jin passed her a tissue.

    Wang Boyan alsoforted her, ¡°Can¡¯t you still see Shi Jin on TV? If not, can¡¯t you buy two more of her songs?¡±

    ¡°How could thatpare?¡± Ye Ke could not help but feel sad. ¡°It¡¯spletely different.¡±

    Wang Boyan was also triggered and took a sip of beer.

 Chapter 271 - Following the Trends Again

    <h4>Chapter 271: Following the Trends Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin looked around. It was rare to find a Year Three student who had nothing to do at the neighboring tables. Everyone was eating off of skewers and talking about the future. The atmosphere made many people tear up.

    In the future, they would go their separate ways. The people and things they would encounter in the future would bepletely different. It was hard to say if they would all maintain their current friendships.

    It was no wonder that the entire school had been shrouded in such emotions for the past few days.

    Wen Yongwei could naturally sense these emotions as well. She had many friends and many people who were reluctant to part with her.

    This time, she knew that she could not give up such a great opportunity.

    Wen Yongwei immediately recorded her song and released it.

    The song was called ¡°Future Prospects¡±.

    The lyrics expressed her beautiful wish:

    ¡°My dear friends, I wish you a good future,

    For the rest of your life,

    We will meet again,

    With our dreams already realized. ¡±

    This kind of theme suited the mood of many students. Indeed, the song¡¯s download count soared.

    In particr, many students from First High School felt that Wen Yongwei cared too much about everyone¡¯s feelings. At this time, she even wrote a song tofort everyone and lift their spirits.

    When it came to the sales of songs, Wen Yongwei had defeated Shi Jin for the first time, so she naturally received a lot of good reviews.

    Kang Cheng had already expected this oue. Was it only Shi Jin who could use such opportunities to publicize herself? Wen Yongwei could do it too!

    Look, Wen Yongwei¡¯s creative talent was not inferior to Shi Jin¡¯s. She was only second in timing!

    Once there was a chance, Wen Yongwei could shine even more brilliantly than Shi Jin! No wonder, since she was born into a musical family!

    However, before Kang Cheng could rejoice for long, Shi Jin released two songs in one go.

    She opened WeChat and shared the two songs with Ye Ke and Wang Boyan. ¡°These are for you guys. Please check them out.¡±

    Ye Ke and Wang Boyan had ced Shi Jin¡¯s WeChat ount at the top of their friends lists. When they received the message, they immediately opened it.

    Shi Jin¡¯s songs had always been like this. They had a magical power that could capture one¡¯s ears immediately.

    After Ye Ke and Wang Boyan heard it once, they could already sing along with it.

    ¡°If pride wasn¡¯t swallowed up by the icy waves

    How would I know to work harder?

    And run to a far off ce

    If dreams don¡¯t fall down a cliff

    How would I know to be persistent?

    Invisible wings

    nt tears in your heart

    They will bloom bravely

    During the weary hours

    When you close your eyes you smell a fragrance

    ¡­

    I¡¯m d to be on the road

    Our chemistry has gone on so long

    Through the wind and round again

    Our hearts still connected as usual.

    The first dream clenched in my hands

    The ce we wanted to go the most¡­

    Tears welled up in Ye Ke¡¯s eyes when she heard that. When she found out that Shi Jin was the one who had started the song, she understood that Shi Jin had specifically written for her and Wang Boyan.

    They might not have many chances to meet in the future, but their friendship would never change, just like how their initial dream would never change.

    Wang Boyan was still listening to the song when Ye Ke yed the next one.

    The next song¡¯s name was ¡°Friend, Don¡¯t Cry¡±.

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice was ever-changing. When she sang ¡°The First Dream,¡± she had a tenacious strength. When it came to ¡°Friend, Don¡¯t Cry,¡± she sang softly, as if she was the listener¡¯s closest friend standing before them.

    ¡°Is there a window that will keep you from despair?

    Look, the colorful world is like a dream

    Some cried, someughed, some lost, some aged

    Their endings are different

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t cry, my friend. I¡¯m still the home of your soul.

    Don¡¯t cry, my friend. Have faith in your own path

    Don¡¯t cry, my friend. I¡¯ve always been in the deepest part of your heart

    Don¡¯t cry, my friend. I am with you.¡±

    If the previous song was encouraging and tough, then the gentleness of this song made Ye Ke cry all of a sudden. It was extremely ufortable.

    After Shi Jin¡¯s two songs were released, Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans did not think much of them. ¡°She¡¯s following the trend. Let¡¯s see how long she can keep this up!¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans: ¡°Just listen. Don¡¯t care so much.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Shi Jin is involved in such scandals or not, but we can¡¯t deny that her songs are good and never disappoint.¡±

    That night, the download count was not as high as Wen Yongwei¡¯s. After all, Wen Yongwei¡¯s huge fanbase was no joke.

    Furthermore, Wen Yongwei had released her song first, so she had the advantage of time. However, things changed the next day.

    Those Grade 12 students who had been overwhelmed with sorrow, thoseizens who wanted to stay away from their friends, those social animals who were facing changes in their jobs, the adults and youths who wanted to leave their hometowns because they had to move, the lyrics involuntarily echoed in their ears.

    ¡°If your dream hadn¡¯t fallen off the cliff, how would you know that the person who is obsessed has invisible wings?¡±

    ¡°Friend, don¡¯t cry. You have to believe in your own path.¡±

    ¡°Friend, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ve always been in the deepest part of your heart.¡±

    The song echoed in countless ces.

    Someone said their goodbyes on the tform and clicked on the two songs. Through their surging tears, they felt a determination to face the future.

    Someone dragged his luggage out of the house and turned around to gather strength from these two songs.

    In an instant, the two songs were being yed everywhere.

    Needless to say, it was echoing around the school too.

    Second High had been dominated by these two songs.

    As for First High School¡­ In order to support Wen Yongwei, the entire school¡¯s broadcasting room could only y Wen Yongwei¡¯s songs.

    However, gradually, someone started secretly listening to Shi Jin¡¯s song on their phone. Slowly, people began to ce them in the ss.

    Everyone gathered together and leaned their heads against each other. ¡°I¡¯ve spent all my pocket money. Can you lend it to me first? I¡¯ll buy it once I get my pocket money!¡±

    Then, Shi Jin¡¯s voice came from the school broadcasting room before the results of the examination were broadcasted. ¡°Friend, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ve always been in the deepest part of your soul¡­¡±

    Wen Yongwei sat in the ssroom with a gracious and presentable smile on her face, but in a ce where no one could see, her palms were clenched tightly.

    Shi Jin¡¯s two songs represented ¡°the most sincere and heartfelt blessings between friends. Perhaps friends are such existences. Even if they can¡¯t provide you with any substantial help, just listen to the words ¡®don¡¯t cry¡¯ and all your grievances will be settled.¡±

    Manyizens were crying uncontrobly because of these two songs. ¡°Thank you, Little Stone, for letting me hear these two songs when I was leaving my friends. Especially the song ¡®Friends Don¡¯t Cry¡¯, it¡¯s really too touching.. Do you know what I regret most right now? Not voting for Shi Jin during the ¡®National Singer¡¯petition. Let me vote for you now! I made eight ounts and bought this song for eight of my friends! Thank you, my friends, for apanying me on such a long road!¡±

 Chapter 272 - Dont Go To School Outside the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 272: Don¡¯t Go To School Outside the Capital</h4>

    The inte was filled with these true confessions.

    Yao Jiahong was extremely busy.

    So far, he had received eighteen phone calls, twenty emails, and forty-three WeChat business chat requests. Some wanted to use Shi Jin¡¯s two songs as an interlude for their shows. Some wanted to purchase copyrights to use one of the songs as the theme for an entire show. Others wanted to use ¡°The First Dream¡± in an advertisement.

    The organizers of the advertisement even said, ¡°It would be great if Shi Jin had time to participate in our advertisement shoot.¡±

    Yao Jiahong had no choice but to answer them one by one. ¡°Shi Jin is about to take the college entrance examination soon. We can discuss the copyright of the song. It¡¯s true that she can¡¯t be a spokesperson for the time being, but we can talk about it in more detail in the future.¡±

    Wen Yongwei suffered a crushing defeat.

    She sat at her desk, the tip of her pen sliding across the paper as she rapidly wrote notes, but no, no! All the notesbined were still not as nice as Shi Jin¡¯s! She was not as talented as Shi Jin!

    The tip of her pen stopped abruptly, leaving a long scratch on the paper.

    There was a continuous stream of messages from friends on WeChat.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s eyes were dull and vacant. After a long time, she finally picked up her phone and read theforting messages.

    ¡°Yongwei, you¡¯re the best. Shi Jin was only in the limelight for a while. How could shepare to you? You¡¯ve been learning how topose for many years, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Composing requires steady output, but it¡¯s obvious that Shi Jin relies entirely on her passion. After a while, she will fade into the background.¡±

    ¡°You are a formal student brought up by a proper teacher. Shi Jin is just an unorthodox weirdo. If she can be good once, can she be good again?¡±

    ¡°Besides, the college entrance examination ising soon. Even if Shi Jin¡¯sposing ability is good, she can¡¯t bepared to you in other aspects. If you get into a top school, you¡¯ll be able to beat her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, she always boasted that her results were good, but they were really only average at 540 points. She even said that she was epted by two top schools at the same time, but didn¡¯t she not go? That must have just been a lie!¡±

    ¡°When you get in, won¡¯t you crush her?¡±

    Thesements were simr to what Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans had said.

    Every time Shi Jin¡¯s songs got popr, the fans wouldpare Wen Yongwei¡¯s results with Shi Jin¡¯s.

    They liked topare Wen Yongwei¡¯s rich background with Shi Jin¡¯s weak identity.

    They used Wen Yongwei¡¯s creative ability topete with Shi Jin¡¯s half-assed creative ability.

    They brought up Wen Yongwei¡¯s regr teacher, training her singing skills to be better than Shi Jin¡¯s.

    Wen Yongwei had to admit that theparison was indeed useful. She wasforted.

    She knew that she had to win the college entrance examination battle!

    ***

    On the first night of the college entrance examination, Shi Jin politely rejected Li Juekai, Gu Qingqing, and Gu Jingyuan¡¯spany.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal. It would be too much if the whole family went.¡±

    ¡°But this is a very important turning point in your life¡­¡± Gu Qingqing didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to apany her again.

    ¡°To me, you entering my life was the most important turning point,¡± Shi Jin said softly. ¡°Mom, you should stay at home with Dad for the time being.¡±

    Hearing her words, Gu Qingqing and Li Juekai could not help but tear up.

    ¡°And you too, Big Brother. Thest time you went to school, you caused a small-scale disturbance. If you go again today, won¡¯t you attract the police?¡±

    Gu Jingyuanughed and reached out to stroke her hair. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    Finally, the three of them were convinced and Shi Jin left.

    Gu Qingqing sighed softly. ¡°The more sensible our daughter is, the more I feel like I owe her¡­¡±

    Li Juekai said gently, ¡°Then use your time in the future to spend more time with her. Oh right, Jingyuan, do you know which school Shi Jin intends to enroll in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    Gu Qingqing quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on her. It doesn¡¯t matter if her grades are good or bad. As long as she can live happily, I¡¯ll be satisfied. At most, I¡¯ll have raised my own daughter.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan revealed an amused expression. His mother probably didn¡¯t know how powerful his sister was, right?

    Gu Qingqing used to be a smart person and should have noticed it long ago. However, she had been apanying Li Juekai in the hospital for so many years and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the outside world. For the moment, she didn¡¯t realize that Shi Jin wasn¡¯t the kind of child that needed to be worried about.

    Although Shi Jin had rejected her family apanying her to the examination hall, she had failed to convince Fu Xiuyuan.

    At the thought that making Fu Xiuyuan be alone would only make things worse, Shi Jin had no choice but to agree with him.

    The examination venues this year were all at First High School, which meant that all the students of Second High School had to go over there.

    When Shi Jin stepped out of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car, she realized that there were support banners with Wen Yongwei¡¯s name all over the ce.

    There were also free tea stands set up by Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans for parents and students to rest at.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans knew that Wen Yongwei couldn¡¯t beat Shi Jin¡¯s few songs, but it didn¡¯t matter. She was something to be proud of. Hence, a few big fans had long ago nned the corresponding support and hade to First High School.

    The entire venue appeared like where Wen Yongwei¡¯s solo event was being held.

    The fans¡¯ actions did not affect the others. Instead, they were convenient for the parents who were waiting for them. Hence, First High School did not chase them away. They tacitly acknowledged Wen Yongwei as the school¡¯s soft brand. It was also a form of promotion for First High School.

    After Shi Jin got out of the car, she walked straight to the door.

    When a few of Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans saw Shi Jin, they revealed indescribable smiles.

    ¡°Hello, Shi Jin,¡± someone called out.

    Shi Jin looked upzily and sized him up.

    ¡°Do your best. Don¡¯t go to a school outside of Beijing.¡± After he said that, the other big fans couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    First High School and Second High School were both top schools in Beijing.

    Not to mention First High School and Second High School, even other schools in the capital would definitely be of the best quality.

    It was not easy for children from the capital to get into schools outside of the city. Of course, it would also be very embarrassing if they had to move away.

    Since Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans said so, they were sure that Wen Yongwei¡¯s results could be used to p Shi Jin in the face.

    Shi Jin gave them a cold look and walked straight in,pletely ignoring the fans.

    The fans naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore.

    There were no Shi Jin fans present today. Even though they had already found out that Shi Jin went to study at First High School.

    This was understandable. Even Shi Jin¡¯s own fans did not believe that she could surpass Wen Yongwei.

 Chapter 273 - College Entrance Examination Results

    <h4>Chapter 273: College Entrance Examination Results</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If they were to go over to help, they would be erring. They would just be causing trouble and bringing humiliation upon themselves.

    All the big fans hade to a consensus. ¡°Our Shi Jin¡¯sposing ability is outstanding, and her songs are good, so whypete with others? As long as she can get into a decent university safely, that¡¯ll be enough. Everyone, don¡¯tpare her results with others, and don¡¯t go to the venue to make things difficult for her. Just support her songs.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was indeed a top manager when it came to leading the fans.

    Shi Jin entered the examination hall. Coincidentally, she was being tested in the same ssroom as Wen Yongwei.

    Wen Yongwei was talking to the people around her with a smile on her face. Her expression was filled with confidence.

    Wen Yongwei smiled when she saw Shi Jin. ¡°All the best, Shi Jin!¡±

    Shi Jin looked at herzily, not responding.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    For many candidates, two days of exams was a time-consuming affair.

    It was a little difficult for Shi Jin.

    She did the questions quickly, but it was impossible for her to request to start the next exam. So she could only wait patiently.

    She would submit her papers at least half an hour earlier than everyone else for every test.

    There were many reporters surrounding the door. It was Shi Jin¡¯s first time out, and it was causing quite a stir. ¡°Shi Jin, did you hand in your paper in advance?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°How many points do you expect to get?¡±

    ¡°It should be a good score.¡± There was no modesty in Shi Jin¡¯s tone. It was her usual coldness.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fansughed to one side, feeling that Shi Jin was too arrogant.

    When thest question paper was answered, Shi Jin came out an hour early. The reporters and Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were numb to it. They watched as Shi Jin left and whispered, ¡°I wonder how many questions Shi Jin skipped?¡±

    ¡°It must be quite a lot, right? Didn¡¯t you see that the other students didn¡¯t have enough time? She must have left all the major questions empty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Shi Jin was born in Beijing. It¡¯s easier for local students to get into local universities. Even if they don¡¯t score particrly well, it¡¯s still very easy for them to attend ordinary universities in Beijing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if she was from elsewhere, that would be terrible!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yongwei is out. Go interview her!¡±

    After the college entrance examination ended, there was a half-a-month wait before the results were released.

    At this time, Li Juekai joined the crew of ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡±.

    His leg injury was basically fine now and he was qualified to film.

    Shi Jin also joined the production team to do music.

    The college entrance examination was far from Shi Jin¡¯s mind.

    However, it was very close to Wen Yongwei.

    Everyone knew that Wen Yongwei¡¯s results were outstanding. Many programs that specialized in the college entrance examination had invited Wen Yongwei to be their guest. In an instant, Wen Yongwei¡¯s exposure was extremely high.

    She maintained her image as a rich and beautifuldy on the show and was praised by the host as a genius.

    During the show, she spoke confidently and gave many suggestions and tips for the students¡¯ exams and university choices.

    It was also a lesson for the second-year students on how to prepare for the exam.

    Wen Yongwei was indeed very confident about it.

    After the college entrance examination, she had already estimated the scores. It had been simr to what she expected. It was certain that she would score more than 600 points.

    Adding on the first prize from the previous Mathematical Olympiadpetition, she would get 20 points. In the capital, she could choose from many universities.

    On the other hand, Shi Jin had handed in her papers in advance every time she took an exam. After she finished, she did not take on any extracurricrs or business activities. It was said that she had gone into seclusion to mentally recover because she had not done well in the college entrance examination.

    As for the filming of ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡±, as investors withdrew their investments one after another, and people were not optimistic about Li Juekai, there were very few reporters paying attention to this movie.

    Half a month passed in a sh.

    Due to Wen Yongwei¡¯s high profile, her college entrance examination this time was on the mind of the entire country.

    The expectations for her scores far exceeded that of ordinary students.

    On the day that the results of the college entrance examination were released, Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were already eagerly anticipating the results. They had even spontaneously formed a topic of discussion: ¡°Wen Yongwei¡¯s results for the college entrance examination.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so nervous. I¡¯m even more nervous than I am about taking the college entrance exam myself.¡±

    ¡°Rx, rx. What are you nervous about? You don¡¯t believe in yourself, but you don¡¯t believe in our Little Rose either?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if Yongwei can exceed 650 points. I bet she can!¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if she chooses Qing University or Beijing University!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°All the best!¡±

    As for Shi Jin¡¯s fans, they were all quiet. Everyone admitted to her being inferior, so they didn¡¯t have high hopes, but their love for Shi Jin would never change.

    It wasn¡¯t because of her good grades that everyone was so devoted to her.

    The entire Wen n was enveloped in a tense atmosphere.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s results also concerned the Wen Family¡¯s reputation and their social status. They did not want to be treated as a topic of discussion.

    On the other hand, Wen Yongwei was quite confident. ¡°Dad, Mom, Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I think it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look then.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s palms were sweaty as she turned on herputer and entered her exam number and password.

    The whole family was too nervous to look. Wen Yongwei closed her eyes as well, but no matter what, she had to face it. She finally opened her eyes.

    Wen Yongwei took a look and heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Dad, Mom, Big Brother, it¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°625 points!¡± Wen Yaoming shouted happily when he saw the score on the screen!

    This result was nothing to the entire country, but the schools in Beijing did not have high requirements for their candidates.

    Adding the 20 points that Wen Yongwei could gain from thepetition, it would be 645 points. Although she would not be the top scorer in the city, it was enough for her to enter Qing University or Beijing University!

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Our Little Rose is really too awesome!¡±

    ¡°This score is really not bad!¡±

    Wen Yongwei told Kang Cheng the results. Kang Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the reporters to interview you immediately. Everyone has been waiting for a long time.¡±

    At Wen Yongwei¡¯s level, no matter how many marks she scored, she had to let the public know. Moreover, with this score, she no longer needed to fear any rumors orparisons.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s results were soon brought to everyone¡¯s attention by the reporters.

    Needless to say, her fans had long been waiting for this day.

    When they heard the news, everyone was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Little Rose is exactly as we thought! That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°As expected of a straight-A student. She should be able to get into any school in the country with more than 600 points, right?¡±

 Chapter 274 - Bad Examination

    <h4>Chapter 274: Bad Examination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s even better than I imagined. Previously, her score had always been over 600 points. This time, she actually performed quite well.¡±

    ¡°I wonder which school Little Rose applied to?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Surprised, impressive!¡±

    Passerby: ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a genius in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that Shi Jin and Wen Yongwei took the exam together? How many marks did she get?¡±

    Shi Jin had not checked the results.

    Yao Jiahong called. ¡°Shi Jin, are your results out yet?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t checked it yet.¡± Shi Jin was busyposing a script in her hands and didn¡¯t remember that today was the day to look at the results.

    Yao Jiahong was speechless.

    Yao Jiahong: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. A reporter wants to give you a phone interview.¡±

    The rumors were spreading like wildfire. Shi Jin had taken the exam at the same time as Wen Yongwei. As Wen Yongwei¡¯s matter had blown up, Shi Jin could not avoid inquiries from the outside world either.

    Yao Jiahong had no choice, but to choose a mediapany with a good reputation to agree to a simple phone interview with Shi Jin.

    It would also serve as an exnation to Shi Jin¡¯s fans.

    More importantly, Yao Jiahong firmly believed that Shi Jin would not fare worse than Wen Yongwei.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m free in an hour. Let him call then,¡± said Shi Jin.

    After she finished speaking, she knew that she could not avoid it and could only check her results first.

    When she saw the results, Shi Jin sighed. Suddenly, she felt vexed. She recalled that when she was doing the questions, her hands had trembled. Sure enough, she had made a mistake. Not as good as she had expected.

    An hourter, a reporter called.

    ¡°Shi Jin, can I ask you a few questions? About your final results for this college entrance examination?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not as good as I expected.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice sounded faint.

    This reporter knew his limits and was very cautious. He immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re already very talented. You can¡¯t be perfect at everything. I listen to your songs every day.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    ¡°So, which university are you going to apply to?¡± The reporter did not intend to ask her about her score anymore, lest he rub salt into her wound.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ll study Chinese medicine at Beijing University.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not bad. Do you know why you¡¯ll apply to this university?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡±

    The reporter asked a few more simple questions and did not continue to bug her about her results.

    ¡°Alright, thank you for epting our interview. Sorry for disturbing you. I hope we can work together again next time.¡±

    Shi Jin put down the phone and sighed.

    Very quickly, the reporter¡¯s article was published.

    ¡°ording to our understanding, Shi Jin¡¯s results for this exam should be quite good. Her application n is to study Traditional Chinese Medicine at Beijing University¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine department. We also wish for Shi Jin to be epted sessfully and hope to hear more of her good songs in the future.¡±

    When the news was released, Shi Jin¡¯s fans were satisfied.

    Although the capital¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine department could not be considered a top school, it was still pretty decent. Ordinary people would not be able to get into it even if they wanted to. Since Shi Jin had already chosen it, it meant that she was confident about being admitted.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯ll be good as long as Shi Jin is happy.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I thought that Shi Jin would apply to a music school. I didn¡¯t expect her to apply for this specialization.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that she likes it. I guess Shi Jin doesn¡¯t need to study music anymore.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°So how many marks did Shi Jin get?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°No matter how many marks she gets, she will definitely score less than Wen Yongwei, right? Didn¡¯t you see that Wen Yongwei chose Beijing University and Qing University? Did Shi Jin only choose Beijing University¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine department?¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°Even in a million years, a loser will never be able to catch up to a winner!¡±

    Passerby: ¡°I guess Shi Jin scored around 540 points this time!¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°So previously, the hype about her passing Beijing University and Qing University¡¯s admission test has been forgotten? With this, you still had the cheek to make Teacher Zhang Shaogang apologize?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s songs are indeed nice, but it¡¯s really repulsive for her to hype up the top schools in the country! Shi Jin¡¯s team, be careful!¡±

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the news. Did Shi Jin do well?

    He immediately gave the reporter a call. The reason why he didn¡¯t call Shi Jin directly was because he was afraid that she really hadn¡¯t done well¡­ Even though he felt that that was impossible.

    The reporter replied, ¡°She said that she didn¡¯t meet her expectations and was rather depressed, so I didn¡¯t ask for the specific scores. But Brother Yao, Shi Jin is really not bad. There¡¯s no need for her topare her scores with Wen Yongwei¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Yao Jiahong hung up.

    He then called Ji Huan.

    Ji Huan was stunned for a moment. ¡°We still don¡¯t know the students¡¯ scores. Right now, only the students can check their results themselves. After some time, the Education Department will hand over the score sheet. Only then can the school see the students¡¯ results.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin might not have done well.¡±

    When Yao Jiahong said this, he was actually a little hesitant. However, the reporter wasn¡¯t someone who would spout nonsense. He had a very strong character.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it possible either, but the guy who interviewed Shi Jin said that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood.¡±

    Ji Huan was stunned.

    Ji Huan: ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±

    After she put down the phone, she took a deep breath and thought of an excuse before calling Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, the results are out. Have you seen them?¡±

    ¡°Yep, they weren¡¯t as good as I expected.¡±

    Ji Huan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said softly, ¡°Then in the end¡­¡±

    ¡°749.5. It must be because when I was writing the Chinese paper, my hands trembled. One of the words in the essay was scribbled out and the teacher must have mistaken it for another word.¡±

    So Shi Jin¡¯s expected score was 750 points?

    Ji Huan said, ¡°Shi Jin, can you stop showing off?¡±

    749.5. Not only was this the best result out of all the college entrance examination candidates in the past years, but she was also this year¡¯s top scorer in the city and the whole country!

    Ji Huan remembered that thest candidate to have scored 749 had been more than ten years ago.

    In the history of the college entrance examination, there was no one who had ever scored full marks.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t get full marks, I would have left a chance for others to surpass me. Besides, I usually get full marks. I really didn¡¯t do well this time.¡±

    Ji Huan suddenly understood Shi Jin¡¯s feelings and consoled her. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re already the best! No one is perfect. You can¡¯t always hold yourself to the highest standards. To the entire world, you¡¯re already an existence that others can only look up to. You have to believe in yourself and give yourself more space to breathe.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡±

 Chapter 275 - Its Better Not to Care

    <h4>Chapter 275: It¡¯s Better Not to Care</h4>

    Ji Huan suddenly thought of something and screamed uncontrobly, ¡°So why did you apply to Beijing University¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine department? With your results, you could choose any university you want!¡±

    ¡°I like this one.¡±

    In her previous life, Shi Jin had experienced so many incidents where important people around her had fallen into depravity because of injuries and illnesses. She had also experienced Fu Xiuyuan dying in her arms. Hence, she had this obsession in her heart.

    She wanted to change everything in this life. However, with the medical skills she had now, she was afraid that she would be unable to. So there was still a lot to learn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to consider something else? After all, a better uni will make your life easier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already considered it.¡±

    Ji Huan calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to have something that you like, and you¡¯ve decided to follow it and live your life the way you want. I believe that with your ability, even if you don¡¯t go to the schools that the other students think are the best, you can still have a wonderful life.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s understanding made Ji Huan feel respect for her. She was indeed a rare child to be able to maintain her original purity in such a morous environment like the entertainment industry.

    She then asked, ¡°Principal Lu doesn¡¯t know about this, right?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t mentioned it to him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, leave Principal Lu and the school to me!¡± Ji Huan said. ¡°You can focus on your own matters.¡±

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ji.¡±

    She knew how shocked the school would be by her choice.

    Which school wouldn¡¯t want to have a few more students who could get into top schools?

    Especially when thepetition between Second High School and First High School was so intense. Every student who got into a top school was a powerful weapon against the other party.

    The more people that attended Qing University and Beijing University, the better the school life would be.

    Ji Huan had understood Shi Jin immediately. It was good for her to respect Shi Jin¡¯s wishes, but it would take a lot of effort for her to convince Principal Lu.

    Meeting Ji Huan was also Shi Jin¡¯s greatest blessing in her studies.

    When Ji Huan found out about Shi Jin¡¯s results, she naturally went over to talk to Yao Jiahong and the school. Shi Jin simply turned off her phone and walked downstairs slowly.

    When she arrived downstairs, she realized that Fu Xiuyuan had already returned. Butler Chen was taking care of the coat he had been wearing outside.

    ¡°Where is Master Fu?¡± Shi Jin did not hear him going upstairs.

    ¡°Master Fu is nting something in the courtyard and has told us not to help.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded to show that she understood. She changed into a pair of ts and walked towards the backyard.

    From afar, she could see Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s figure. He was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up, revealing his muscr arms. The way he held the hoe didn¡¯t seem out of ce at all.

    Although his movements were not very proficient, it looked like he had done this before.

    If the public knew that the elite of the business world, Fu Xiuyuan, was actually loosening the soil in Shi Jin¡¯s garden, they would definitely be shocked.

    Not to mention the outside world, even Butler Chen was shocked for a while when he saw it, but the way Fu Xiuyuan held the hoe was no worse than the way he looked in front of theputer.

    A good-looking person would be pleasing to the eye no matter what he did.

    When Shi Jin reached his side, Fu Xiuyuan stopped and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°What did you nt?¡± Shi Jin was very curious and lowered her head to look at the two tender sprouts.

    Then her pupils dted. ¡°You¡¯re growing jade grapes?¡±

    ¡°I saw them in your books, so I went to find a few to nt.¡± Fu Xiuyuan spoke casually, as if he had just found a few roses to nt.

    However, the Jade Grape was a rare breed that appeared in Shi Jin¡¯s ¡°Ancient Flower Collection¡±!

    Though it was called a grape, it was actually a type of medicine. When it was fully grown, its shape was like that of a string of ripe grapes.

    This nt was a divine tool used in ancient Chinese medicine to relieve pain!

    In a society without anti-inmmatory drugs, it was a life-saving medicine.

    Even though society had all sorts of anti-inmmatory methods now, the effect of Jade Grapes on blood cirction still held a unique research value.

    Although there were many ces in the country where Jade Grapes were nted and used, and some provinces used them as medicine, the Jade Grapes now werepletely different from before. Their medicinal effects were also not as good as what was recorded in the Ancient Flower Collection.

    The few trees that Fu Xiuyuan had nted were clearly real Jade Grapes, the kind that was almost extinct.

    The reason why Jade Grapes were on the verge of extinction was rted to the unique climate and soil environment it needed.

    So the effort Fu Xiuyuan had gone to to nt these few grapes was far from as insignificant as he said.

    Shi Jin stretched out her hand to touch the few saplings. Indeed, even the soil under the saplings had been specially transnted.

    ¡°Do you know about Jade Grapes?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t before, but I do now.¡± Fu Xiuyuan put down his tools and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    Shi Jin pursed her lips. She knew that the effort he had expended was beyond her imagination.

    She had put in a lot of effort to find jade grapes. It was obvious how difficult it must have been for Fu Xiuyuan, who didn¡¯t know anything about this nt.

    Shi Jin understood that he knew that she had not done well, so he had tried his best to help.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. After tidying up the jade grapes, she approached Fu Xiuyuan and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    ¡°I have mud on me¡­¡±

    ¡°No, this is good.¡± Shi Jin leaned into his embrace. It felt good to have someone to rely on.

    ***

    Wen Yongwei expected that Shi Jin would not have done well. So after reading the news, Wen Yongwei put the matter aside.

    She would not waste her time on a defeated opponent.

    Shi Xuexin was also paying close attention to Shi Jin¡¯s results.

    Once the news came out, she immediately went to the hospital to visit Old Master Shi.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve been feeling much better recently. Mom and I are very happy to hear about it.¡± Shi Xuexin sat in front of Old Master Shi and said gently, ¡°However, Shi Jin has been having some problems. It¡¯ll be best if you don¡¯t take it to heart when you hear it.¡±

    Old Master Shi already heard the score from Shi Jin.

    He had been happy the entire day. He had not expected the child that he had been worried about to grow up so quickly and be sensible. The results that she had produced were even more shocking.

 Chapter 276 - Most Popular

    <h4>Chapter 276: Most Popr</h4>

    However, this was not out of Old Master Shi¡¯s expectations. He knew that the child he had brought up was very smart. It was just that she had encountered many things in her life already, causing her to stumble and take many detours.

    In fact, if she had not experienced these things back then, she would be even better now.

    At that moment, Shi Jin had merely returned to the path that she should have taken long ago.

    Upon hearing Shi Xuexin¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°What happened to Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°This time, Shi Jin¡­ did not do well in the college entrance examination,¡± Shi Xuexin said softly. ¡°She enrolled in a very ordinary university.¡±

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it fine as long as she likes it?¡± Old Master Shi said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Old Master Shi nced at Shi Xuexin and asked meaningfully, ¡°You said that Shi Jin did not do very well? What¡¯s considered good?¡±

    Shi Xuexin immediately replied, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. Shi Jin is developing in the entertainment industry. It doesn¡¯t matter even if she doesn¡¯t do well. It¡¯s not normal for someone like Wen Yongwei, who not only has to work, but also study, to get more than 600 points.¡±

    When Old Master Shi heard this, he could not help, but secretly shake his head. If she knew that Shi Jin had done very well, would she still be like this? When had his granddaughter be like this?

    At this thought, Old Master Shi no longer wanted to talk to her.

    ***

    The Shen Group was the behind-the-scenes investmentpany of ¡°Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡±. After Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin finished their college entrance examination, they started to build up resources and momentum for their futures.

    Wen Yongwei was a direct artiste at the Shen Group¡¯s Diamond Music Company. And although Shi Jin had not signed a contract with Diamond Music, ording to the contract, she had to ept a coboration with the Shen Group for at least two years.

    Previously, due to the preparations for the college entrance examination, the Shen Group had put aside many ns and had not looked for her.

    ¡°Diamond Music has confirmed an activity for a music festival. The event will be divided into three days. You, Wen Yongwei, and many other singers can all go on stage to sing. It¡¯s called the Strawberry Music Festival. Every year, many fans attend. The reporters will also report on it widely. Also, all the performances will probably be live-streamed.¡± Yao Jiahong briefly exined the situation.

    After learning about Shi Jin¡¯s college entrance examination results, Yao Jiahong realized that the hype around the college entrance examination on the Inte had already passed. Hence, he didn¡¯t dwell on the matter anymore and quickly moved on.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the time for the Olympiad.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. The Strawberry Music Festival is at night, and thepetition is during the day. Thispetition happens to be in China, so it¡¯s very convenient to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Since there was no conflict, Shi Jin would be able to do both.

    Yao Jiahong started to prepare clothes and songs for the music festival.

    The clothes needed to be discussed with the hairdresser, and the problem of the song could be decided by Shi Jin.

    ¡°There will be more rappersing to the Strawberry Music Festival. We have three days and have to sing three songs a day. There are a total of nine songs. I suggest that the first andst singers choose fast songs. It¡¯ll get the party started.¡±

    Shi Jin agreed with Yao Jiahong¡¯s point of view. ¡°I¡¯ll make a list of songs and let you have a look. Then, we¡¯ll discuss it with the band.¡±

    ***

    On Wen Yongwei¡¯s side, she had also received an arrangement from Diamond Music to let her participate in the Strawberry Music Festival. She would bring her original song over and imprint her identity as a singer into the minds of her fans.

    She nced at the arrangements. The Strawberry Music Festival started at eight in the evening and ended at twelve. It would be the same for three nights.

    The timing of Shi Jin¡¯s appearance was very good. It would be at about nine o¡¯clock. At that point, the audience and fans had arrived in the most orderly manner, and they were still maintaining their greatest interest in the show.

    As for Wen Yongwei¡¯s appearance, it was a little bad. It would be after 11:30 pm, almost time for the show to end.

    Even if the fans didn¡¯t leave, when everyone¡¯s interest was used up, they would definitely just want to go home.

    This effect was obviously very bad!

    She was clearly the primary artiste of Diamond Entertainment and they had personally signed the contract. However, when they were doing the nning, they only cared about Shi Jin!

    Kang Cheng was not satisfied with this arrangement either. ¡°With your status as the champion, these arrangements should be different. Thepany is too biased!¡±

    He immediately called the people at Diamond Entertainment.

    The person who picked up the call was Manager Zhang, who was in charge of the handling of this performance.

    When Manager Zhang received the call, Kang Cheng asked, ¡°Manager Zhang, Yongwei is an artiste at thepany and also the champion. Why did you set her time for 11:30?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the finale?¡± Manager Zhang smiled.

    ¡°You told me that the Strawberry Music Festival is the finale. Manager Zhang, don¡¯t joke with me,¡± Kang Cheng said.

    The finale was a big deal. Everyone knew that it would be very good. Only people with status could get the final position, but the Strawberry Music Festival was different from other concerts or programs. It was an outdoor concert, and fans and audience members could not sit and wait for the finale like they did indoors.

    Everyone would leave immediately if they wanted to, so the so-called finale was actually worthless.

    Manager Zhang was an understanding person. When he heard this, he could only exin, ¡°We will definitely fight for whatever we can get for our own artistes, but the current arrangement was set by the music festival showrunners. We¡¯ve tried to intervene, but there¡¯s really no way to change it. You do know that there are more than a hundred singers and bands presenting this time?¡±

    Kang Cheng understood. Were the people at the Strawberry Music Festivalining that Wen Yongwei¡¯s songs weren¡¯t good enough?

    If Wen Yongwei¡¯s songs were not good enough, then whose were?

    ¡°And Shi Jin¡¯s arrangements?¡± Kang Cheng asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the showrunners?¡± Manager Zhang asked.

    Kang Cheng indeed had such thoughts. Since Shi Jin had a good time slot, Wen Yongwei should also.

    He quickly contacted the people at the Strawberry Music Festival. Unfortunately, when the person on the other end heard that they were going to change the order of appearance for Wen Yongwei, he immediately refused. ¡°We can¡¯t change it anymore. Everyone¡¯s schedule has been arranged. If we move a single person, we¡¯ll have to coordinate everyone else¡¯s time to reflect the change. There¡¯s no way to change it.¡±

    ¡°But Shi Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin? Shi Jin¡¯s songs are the most popr among the fans. We still need to rely on her to attract more people.¡±

    The other party was obviously very busy. As soon as he finished speaking, the call was hung up. He did not give Kang Cheng another chance to speak.

 Chapter 277 - Setting an Example

    <h4>Chapter 277: Setting an Example</h4>

    Kang Cheng frowned. How could this work?

    Such an arrangement was clearly disadvantageous to Wen Yongwei. It was the same program arrangement, but the winner was Shi Jin. There was no such logic.

    He thought of another recent event and had a n.

    Hadn¡¯t there been an Olympiad recently?

    In the past,petitions had been held overseas. Now, it was finally Country S¡¯s turn, and the venue was China.

    In order to attract more people to thispetition and learn more about it, the organizers nned to do a live broadcast of thepetition.

    Wen Yongwei had previously won a first prize in the country, and the organizers were looking for important guests.

    As long as he could do something about it, wouldn¡¯t it be just right to let Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin be the guests?

    He was a man of action.

    Kang Cheng immediately convinced the higher-ups to change the event for Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin.

    He had a good reason. ¡°There has been a problem with Yongwei¡¯s voice recently. Now that the college entrance examination is over, both of them need exposure. As students who have just finished their exams and also candidates who have participated in domesticpetitions, it is undoubtedly suitable for the two of them to fight to be guests. Not only can they maintain their exposure, they can also encourage everyone to study in this atmosphere. Isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?¡±

    His n was for the two of them to skip the Strawberry Music Festival and go to the live broadcast of the Olympics as guests.

    He did not know if Shi Jin was embarrassed or not, but Wen Yongwei would definitely be the center of attention.

    Since Kang Cheng had used the excuse that there was something wrong with Wen Yongwei¡¯s voice, the people from Diamond Entertainment naturally did not have any reason to request her to attend the Strawberry Music Festival. They quickly canceled Wen Yongwei¡¯s invitation.

    Moreover, they quicklymunicated with the live broadcast guest of ¡°Backstage Brainiacs¡±.

    ¡°Backstage Brainiacs¡± was the show that was coborating with the Olympics.

    The program was sponsored by a problem-solving app.

    Diamond Entertainment invited Xu Fangzhou, the director of ¡°Backstage Brainiacs¡±, and Qian Li, the person-in-charge of the app, to thepany tomunicate with Kang Cheng and Yao Jiahong.

    At the venue, once Kang Cheng and Yao Jiahong had arrived, Xu Fangzhou briefly introduced the entire show. ¡°Our show is about live-streaming andmenting on thispetition. The artistes will be attending as guests, but they are mainly here to share their knowledge. This show is firstly meant for promoting thepetition, and secondly, to promote the question-solving app.¡±

    Yao Jiahong understood. The main purpose of this show was to advertise.

    Nowadays, society valued education more and more. Parents were always willing to spend on their children¡¯s education.

    The ¡®Omnipotent Answers¡¯ app was following the trend and helping children solve problems. No parents would be stingy with spending money on it.

    The premise was¡­ that this software had to be recognized by more people.

    Kang Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. The program will introduce thepetitions. It¡¯s a good thing for more students to be passionate about learning. Software like Omnipotent Answers should be promoted so that children have more ways to solve their learning problems.¡±

    Xu Fangzhou nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re considering hiring some top students to bring fresh blood to the show and make it easier for the young audience to ept.¡±

    Qian Li added, ¡°We also want to choose a spokesperson for the genius and artist group.¡±

    ¡°At the moment, Wen Yongwei has time to participate in the show and will consider coborating with outstanding brands.¡± Kang Cheng was the first to express his stance.

    Yao Jiahong pondered for a moment. Shi Jin had already be the national team¡¯s secret weapon and would definitely not be able to be a guest on the show.

    However, he could consider endorsement.

    ¡°What about Shi Jin?¡± Xu Fangzhou asked.

    ¡°She currently has an event that shes with the show ¡®Backstage Brainiacs¡¯, so she can¡¯t participate,¡± Yao Jiahong said.

    Xu Fangzhou was not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we have other candidates.¡±

    In any case, Shi Jin¡¯s grades were still a way away from making her a top student. Xu Fangzhou was after Wen Yongwei.

    Yao Jiahong did not want Shi Jin and Wen Yongwei to appear on the show together, for fear of being outshone. Xu Fangzhou had already expected this.

    A knowing smile appeared on Kang Cheng¡¯s face when he heard Yao Jiahong¡¯s words. If he were in Yao Jiahong¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t have gone up against Shi Jin even if he knew that Wen Yongwei would be crushed.

    Kang Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s all for now. Everyone can go about their own business.¡±

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°But Shi Jin can fight for the role of spokesperson.¡±

    Xu Fangzhou was stunned for a moment. He hadn¡¯t expected Yao Jiahong to reject the show and still fight for the role of spokesperson. More importantly, was Shi Jin qualified?

    Qian Li wanted tough, but she maintained her elegant attitude.

    Xu Fangzhou said, ¡°Okay then, let Shi Jin test it out and take a hard look at the situation?¡±

    As a director, he not only had to be responsible for the show ¡®Backstage Brainiacs¡¯, but also for the shooting for the ¡®Omnipotent Answers¡¯ app.

    He and Qian Li could decide who the spokesperson was this time. However, they had not agreed to let Shi Jine for the audition because they had agreed to give the advertisement directly to her. It was purely because¡­ the two of them were giving Diamond Music face and expressing that they had also gone through a selection process.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for Shi Jin toe over as soon as possible. I¡¯ll send you her results too.¡±

    Yao Jiahong had originally wanted to fight for more opportunities for Shi Jin to work on higher quality stuff, but seeing Xu Fangzhou and Qian Li¡¯s attitude, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. He directly sent the screenshot of the results over and left.

    Given their attitude, Shi Jin probably wouldn¡¯t want to work with them. Yao Jiahong was just doing his best.

    Xu Fangzhou and Qian Li immediately agreed. ¡°Thene to the interview earlier.¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t think much of it and didn¡¯t click on the screenshot.

    Kang Cheng was not interested in looking at Shi Jin¡¯s results. He chatted happily with Xu Fangzhou and Qian Li. It seemed that he had already decided on Wen Yongwei.

    After Kang Cheng left, Xu Fangzhou took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Manager Qian, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yongwei is pretty good. Although I¡¯ve seen Shi Jin¡¯s performance in the advertisement and it was very cool, it¡¯s still better to find a top student for this. We have to set an example for the children.¡±

    Qian Li clicked on the screenshot Yao Jiahong had sent and let out a squeal.

 Chapter 278 - That Result Was Fake

    <h4>Chapter 278: That Result Was Fake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Director Xu, look.¡± Qian Li ced Shi Jin¡¯s results in front of Xu Fangzhou.

    Xu Fangzhou smacked his lips and asked, ¡°Is that real?¡±

    Normally, Yao Jiahong wouldn¡¯t use a fake screenshot to lie. However, if Shi Jin had scored so well, why hadn¡¯t they advertised it? Why hadn¡¯t their school released an announcement? Why hadn¡¯t she said anything when she saw Wen Yongwei beating her? Why had she said that her results were average when the reporters interviewed her?

    Qian Li was filled with doubts, but she was used to her manager using her artist¡¯s fake statistics to extort money from merchants.

    Although the merchants were very angry that they were being cheated, they were helpless at times. After all, they had signed the contract themselves.

    Qian Li once had a friend who had found a so-called top celebrity endorsement for shower gel. In the end, an artiste with 20 million followers on Weibo had not even sold 10,000 bottles of shower gel.

    It was onlyter that he realized that there wasn¡¯t even a 50,000 yuan possibility for that ¡°top celebrity¡¯s¡± fans to not be bought.

    If Shi Jin really had such results, he wouldn¡¯t have just shown it to her. He would have posted it on Weibo.

    Thinking of this, Qian Li¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Yao Jiahong doesn¡¯t even want to keep his integrity anymore?¡±

    Xu Fangzhou knew what she meant. It seemed like he had to be careful when dealing with people.

    ***

    After Kang Cheng returned, he told Wen Yongwei the news.

    ¡°Does that mean that I¡¯m not going to the Strawberry Music Festival anymore? I¡¯m going to the Olympiad as a guest? And I¡¯m going to endorse Omnipotent Answers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We invited Shi Jin and you to attend the same event, but Shi Jin rejected the invite. She won¡¯t be attending the Olympiadpetition.¡±

    Wen Yongwei was extremely satisfied with this arrangement. It was better not to go to that lousy festival.

    As for being a guest at the Olympiad, not only could she share her college entrance examination results with everyone, she could also share her experience of winning the first Mathematical Olympiad.

    It suited her current interests.

    At the same time, Shi Jin would definitely be mentioned by everyone during the show.

    Thisparison¡­ Wen Yongwei felt bitter just thinking about it. No wonder Yao Jiahong had rejected Shi Jin.

    ***

    The next day, Shi Jin and Wen Yongwei arrived at the interview venue for Omnipotent Answers.

    Xu Fangzhou and Qian Li were both there, and the scene had already been set up.

    It was quite ridiculous for an advertisement to require an audition. However, Shi Jin still did as she was told.

    It was an extremely simple scene, and she finished it very quickly.

    Next it was Wen Yongwei¡¯s turn to give it a try.

    Inparison, Wen Yongwei¡¯s actions and performance seemed rather inexperienced. She was new to acting.

    Since they were choosing a student as their spokesperson, the organizers naturally hoped that the spokesperson would have the same feelings as the target audience of students.

    Wen Yongwei was younger than Shi Jin by two years, but she always gave off the feeling that she was from a rich family and was not down-to-earth. She did not look like a student. Her performance was also more forced.

    Xu Fangzhou originally held some prejudice against Shi Jin. However, after watching her performance, he changed his mind.

    On a professional level, Xu Fangzhou actually wanted to choose Shi Jin.

    Actually, no matter what product it was, they didn¡¯t necessarily have to choose a spokesperson that waspatible in all aspects.

    For example, the spokespeople for sanitary pads was often a male artiste, and there were no problems.

    After voicing these thoughts, Qian Li said, ¡°Of course, you can choose a male celebrity to be the spokesperson for a sanitary pad, because his fans pay the bill. It¡¯s reasonable for a lousy student to be the spokesperson for this kind of app. However, there¡¯s obviously a genius standing next to the bad student, but she doesn¡¯t look like a genius. Isn¡¯t that unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s results¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fake,¡± Qian Li said firmly.

    Last night, she had gone to ask around. She had also gone to find out more about the top scorer in the country in the past few years. Currently, the highest score was 749.

    Shi Jin had scored 749.5, who was she trying to fool?

    Xu Fangzhou understood. He walked over to Shi Jin and said, ¡°Shi Jin, you can go back. After careful selection, we feel that Yongwei¡¯s performance in this advertisement is better.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    Xu Fangzhou didn¡¯t say anything else when he saw her calm expression and casual tone.

    He turned to his assistant and instructed, ¡°Get Wen Yongwei to get ready. We¡¯re going to shoot this advertisement soon. The advertisement for ¡®Backstage Brainiacs¡¯ will be on arge scale.¡±

    ¡°Attention, everyone, get ready. Themercial is about to start shooting!¡±

    When Shi Jin heard these words, she recalled that Yao Jiahong had told her that they had already decided on Wen Yongwei, but she had stille for the audition.

    Everything had to be fought for. Failure was better than not trying at all.

    When Shi Jin walked out, Yao Jiahong saw her immediately and passed her the phone. ¡°It¡¯s Master Fu.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, there¡¯s an advertisement. Are you willing to take it?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s pleasant voice sounded like he was asking.

    ¡°What advertisement?¡±

    Even though he had briefly exined it to Yao Jiahong, Fu Xiuyuan still exined it to Shi Jin in detail. ¡°There¡¯s an app called ¡®Unquestionable Answers¡¯. It helps students solve questions.

    They were once the leadingpany in the domestic education industry, but with the development of Inte education, they fell slightly behind. So now, they are seeking a breakthrough.

    They have done some coborations with the Fu Corporation before. This time, they were asking for help from one of the higher-ups in thepany. I heard about it unintentionally and thought that you could try working with them. ¡±

    Initially, Fu Xiuyuan did not care about such trivial matters. However, Shi Jin had not performed well in the exam this time. Fu Xiuyuan wanted to find something to lift her mood.

    Even though he knew that Shi Jin¡¯s score was 749.5, since Shi Jin said it wasn¡¯t good, her own ability must be worthy of getting 750.

    If she said it was bad, then it was bad.

    Shi Jin immediately understood Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s intention. She smiled. ¡°Will they agree to let me be their spokesperson?¡±

    ¡°If Fu¡¯s Enterprise asks, no problem.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it,¡± said Shi Jin, then, she said softly, ¡°Actually, after you nted the jade grapes for me that day, my mood recovered.¡±

    Therefore, there was no need for Fu Xiuyuan to take advantage of every opportunity to find something to ease her mood. With him around, no matter how terrible she felt, she could still calm down.

    Fu Xiuyuan understood the meaning behind her words, and his voice carried a smile as he said, ¡°My pleasure.¡±

    Yao Jiahong stood to one side.. When he saw the usually cold and distant Shi Jin smiling brightly, he felt a little upset.

 Chapter 279 - There Must Be No Problem

    <h4>Chapter 279: There Must Be No Problem</h4>

    However, when he thought of the big boss on the other end of the line, he felt better.

    After Shi Jin answered the call, she returned the phone to Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to meet the person-in-charge of the channel. We can rush over now to shoot advertisements for them and do a special event at the same time. I don¡¯t know what kind of luck they have to be able to convince Master Fu to help them find a spokesperson.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not helping them,¡± Shi Jin said calmly as a smile appeared on her lips.

    Yao Jiahong choked.

    The person in charge of Unquestionable Answers was a young girl in her twenties. Her name was Cai Xinyi.

    After confirming with Yao Jiahong, she was waiting for their arrival.

    Standing beside her was the manager of Unquestionable Answers. Tang Jun frowned. ¡°Did the Fu Group really rmend Shi Jin to us?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cai Xinyi looked up at the clock from time to time.

    As a fan of Shi Jin, she had never thought of getting the idol to be her spokesperson. Who would have thought?

    Tang Jun said, ¡°Using Shi Jin as the spokesperson, what kind of n is this? Is this all the Fu Corporation has? We asked them for help to solve the problem, not for them to rmend a spokesperson!¡±

    Cai Xinyi darted a look at him. ¡°Manager Tang, when I proposed to do online app education and use the Inte thinking to promote thepany¡¯s new transformation model, you were the one who told me that inte education would definitely fail. Look at the otherpanies now.¡±

    Tang Jun immediately shut up.

    Cai Xinyi continued, ¡°Since we trusted the Fu Corporation and went to them for help, they rmended a solution and now we don¡¯t need it. How are we going to end this?¡±

    Tang Jun was full ofints, but it was hard to voice them.

    Was Fu¡¯s Enterprise authoritative? Why couldn¡¯t she reject them? What good would it do to use Shi Jin?

    He felt the need to leave.

    Working with a star-chasing dog like Cai Xinyi was really a bad idea. With her talent, she would only waste time and life endlessly.

    However, Cai Xinyi started to browse Shi Jin¡¯s info online. Tang Jun took a look at her phone screen and felt bored.

    Cai Xinyi had be a fan of Shi Jin during the period when she had been participating in ¡°Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡±. At that time, when Shi Jin had faced all kinds of difficulties, but never given up, she had also given Cai Xinyi, who was in a difficult situation, a boost.

    She liked Shi Jin¡¯s voice very much. Ever since bing a fan, she had been unstoppable. As Shi Jin released more and more good songs, Cai Xinyi became more and more loyal to her idol.

    Now, although there were still rumors about Shi Jin being a bad student on the Inte, and there were endless scandals about her. Cai Xinyi, like the other people that liked Shi Jin, felt that Shi Jin was not the kind of person the anti-fans were talking about.

    She carefullypared all the news reports and realized that Shi Jin had gotten into two top schools. It should bepletely true.

    Shi Jin had participated in three domestic mathematical and chemicalpetitions. It was probably not some gimmick, but because she really had the ability.

    As for why the outside world kept saying that Shi Jin was a bad student and that she participated in all thesepetitions just to be popr with Wen Yongwei, Cai Xinyi thought that it was nonsense.

    If Shi Jin really wanted to do something funny, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do it in a field she wasn¡¯t good at. Yao Jiahong wouldn¡¯t allow such a situation to happen either.

    Shi Jin was able to dominate the entertainment industry with her creative ability. Why would she have to resort to such tricks? The only exnation was that Shi Jin was indeed outstanding in her studies. It was just that she was not widely known yet.

    On this point, Cai Xinyi also saw many big fans putting forward various arguments.

    However, because Shi Jin did not have a good reputation in school, her fans did not spread the news.

    ¡°Choosing Shi Jin will definitely not be a problem!¡± After such analysis, Cai Xinyi was even more convinced of this.

    Besides, with the reputation of the Fu Corporation, who else could be trusted if the people they rmended were not trustworthy?

    Tang Jun quietly took out his phone and updated his resume. Ever since Elder Cai had fallen sick, the Cai family¡¯s business had been deteriorating.

    Leaving the family business in the hands of a star-chasing dog like Cai Xinyi was really sad!

    A momentter, Shi Jin¡¯s nanny van appeared in the parking lot of the private club Cai Xinyi had arranged.

    Yao Jiahong went upstairs with Jin and found the private room Cai Xinyi had mentioned.

    ¡°If it ends early, we can have lunch here. The fresh mushroom soup here is not bad,¡± Yao Jiahong said casually.

    Shi Jin walked forward slowly and nced at him. ¡°Do you think Unquestionable Answers will reject me?¡±

    Otherwise, how would he have so much time to stay and slowly eat soup?

    ¡°If they do, it¡¯ll be their loss.¡±

    On the other hand, Shi Jin was very calm. It did not matter if she could make it. She hade because Fu Xiuyuan had good intentions.

    ***

    Cai Xinyi kept looking at the time. It was still far from the expected hour. She had already walked to the door to look two or three times.

    She heard movement at the door again and ran over to open it. ¡°Come in!¡±

    Realizing that it was not Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong, Cai Xinyi returned to her seat awkwardly.

    The waitress who brought the tea in looked at her strangely.

    There was another noise at the door. Cai Xinyi tidied her clothes again and walked over. She opened the door suddenly.

    Standing at the door was Shi Jin, a fair-skinned girl. Her face was indifferent and nonchnt, but her beauty was enough to make one¡¯s heart jump.

    Cai Xinyi mmed the door shut. Was she dreaming?

    Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong who were at the door. ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, Cai Xinyi opened the door again and hugged Shi Jin warmly. ¡°Wee, Shi Jin!¡±

    There was an extremely light andfortable smelling from Shi Jin¡¯s body. It did not smell like any skincare products or perfume. Instead, it smelled like her own fragrance.

    Cai Xinyi did not let go of her for a while. When she came back to herself, she realized that she had hugged her idol on impulse. She suddenly felt uneasy. ¡°That¡­ I was too excited. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Jin said calmly, her voice carrying a hint of musicality.

    Cai Xinyi felt that her ears were surrounded by a stereo sound system and a wave of happiness hit her.

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Cai Xinyi then thought of introducing herself and introducing Tang Jun to Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong.

    Tang Jun¡¯s expression was calm. However, no matter what, Shi Jin was an artist rmended by the Fu Corporation. He did not dare to throw his reputation away.

 Chapter 280 - A Similar App Endorsement

    <h4>Chapter 280: A Simr App Endorsement</h4>

    However, the more he looked down on her, the less he liked her. No wonder she was still popr despite being so tanned.

    She had a pretty face. So there was a sugar daddy behind this.

    Shi Jin found a seat and sat down. She could tell that Tang Jun was very unhappy with her. However, it was obvious that the person in charge here was this passionate young girl.

    Shi Jin looked up at Cai Xinyi. This time, Cai Xinyi did not dare to meet her overly clear eyes. She felt that she had failed as a fan.

    Not only had she hugged Shi Jin out of impulse, but she had also acted unprofessionally at work. Would Shi Jin refuse to endorse the app because of this?

    Cai Xinyi cleared her throat and tried to be as professional as possible. ¡°Mr. Yao, our application is professional question analysis software. It also provides learning materials for various subjects. We sincerely invite Shi Jin to be our spokesperson. The contract is here. If there are no problems, you can sign it directly.¡±

    ¡°Miss Cai, don¡¯t you want to know more about Shi Jin¡¯s results?¡± Yao Jiahong asked.

    ¡°Of course¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Cai Xinyi interrupted Tang Jun. ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of research before and I know that her results shouldn¡¯t be bad. With the Fu Corporation as a backer, I believe she can perfectly match our app. When the timees, not only do we hope that Shi Jin can be our spokesperson, we also hope that she can cooperate with us in some offline activities to help with promotion.¡±

    Tang Jun was speechless.

    Yao Jiahong looked at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin liked straightforward people and young and cute girls. Compared to some middle-aged and greasy men, they were simply existences that could cleanse the eyes of the world.

    ¡°Sure. Brother Yao, see if there are any problems with the contract. If there are no problems, sign it.¡± Shi Jin raised her eyebrows as she spoke. The corners of her eyes also curved up slightly.

    When she realized that Shi Jin had a vivid expression when facing her, Cai Xinyi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sign, sign for five years!¡±

    ¡°Miss Cai!¡± Tang Jun coughed and reminded her. She mustn¡¯t be bewitched by Shi Jin¡¯s beauty!

    ¡°Just do as I say!¡± Cai Xinyi replied domineeringly.

    Tang Jun looked helpless.

    The signing went even smoother than Yao Jiahong expected. After signing, Cai Xinyi was very excited. ¡°Here¡¯s to future coboration, Shi Jin, Mr. Yao.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to it.¡± Shi Jin reached out and shook her hand.

    After shaking hands with Cai Xinyi, Yao Jiahong looked at the time. So, there was still time for Shi Jin to eat the mushroom soup.

    Cai Xinyi heard that Shi Jin wanted to eat at this club and said immediately, ¡°Do you mind if I join you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Cai Xinyi got up immediately and followed Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong walked beside Tang Jun politely.

    ¡°I need to go to the washroom first.¡± Tang Jun nodded at Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Tang Jun went to the washroom, he immediately sent his change of job application form to a headhuntingpany that had been enticing him to leave.

    As a cornerstone of the industry, Tang Jun was indeed exhausted working under Cai Xinyi. After some thought, he still sent out his resignation letter.

    During the meal, Cai Xinyi and Shi Jin chatted happily. After the meal, they agreed on the shooting time for the advertisement and soon settled the various matters regarding the publicity.

    After dinner, Cai Xinyi sent Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong to the nanny van.

    Yao Jiahong suddenly thought of something and reminded her, ¡°Miss Cai, I¡¯ve sent you Shi Jin¡¯s college entrance examination results and her usual results. You should go through them.¡±

    After all, it was an endorsement for education. The results could be used as a reference.

    Cai Xinyi smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After the nanny van left, Cai Xinyi opened WeChat. She took a look and blinked again before taking a second look.

    ¡°So, Manager Tang, what is the full score now?¡± Cai Xinyi asked Tang Jun.

    ¡°750!¡±

    Without waiting for Cai Xinyi to show him Shi Jin¡¯s marks, Tang Jun said, ¡°Miss Cai, I want to apply for a few days of leave. I won¡¯t be able to work with you and Shijin these few days. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    Cai Xinyi understood what he meant. In an instant, she became as serious as the person in charge. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for someone else to follow this.¡±

    ***

    In the car, Yao Jiahong put away the contract and said, ¡°This time, the app guys are taking advantage of us.¡±

    ¡°You always ask them for money too.¡± Shi Jin could see clearly that when Yao Jiahong doubled the price, Cai Xinyi actually agreed.

    She had thought that Fu Xiuyuan had specially hired someone to support her career. In the end, after some investigation, she found out that although Fu Corporation had rmended her for the contract, the most important thing was that the girl in charge was her real fan.

    Shi Jin did not know whether tough or cry.

    Fortunately, she was not someone who was fishing for fame. Otherwise, this girl would definitely have suffered a huge loss.

    ¡°She only epted because she¡¯s passionate about you.¡±

    Otherwise, with Shi Jin¡¯s current results and ability, it would not be too much to keep raising her fee.

    Yao Jiahong was d that he had managed to gain Shi Jin¡¯s independence back then. Even the Shen Corporation and Shen Shuangnan could not be Shi Jin¡¯s decision-maker. Otherwise, who knew how many more jobs she would get?

    It was good that she could choose what she liked.

    Omnipotent Answers and Unquestionable Answers werepetitors in online education.

    Later on, thepany where Omnipotent Answers was made taught online and gradually left the app behind.

    Currently, the market share for Omnipotent Answers was shockingly high. Therefore, the industry and the public were not surprised when the ¡®Omnipotent Answers¡¯ app¡¯spany released Wen Yongwei¡¯s advertisement.

    The outside world had always thought highly of this strong alliance. Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans even praised Omnipotent Answers.

    Wen Yongwei shot static and dynamic ads for the app.

    Static photos had already been spread throughout the city, and dynamic advertisements were being shown on the big screens of several iconic buildings.

    ¡°In the entirety of the entertainment industry, only Wen Yongwei can be the spokesperson for thismercial without any issues!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Isn¡¯t Omnipotent Answers too insightful? Did they hire our Little Rose long ago?¡±

    ¡°To think that I am the person in charge of the app¡­ I will definitely look after Little Rose.¡±

    Even the passersby did not say much about Wen Yongwei¡¯s endorsement.

    Some parents didn¡¯t like their children chasing celebrities, but when they saw Wen Yongwei, they felt that she could be an exception.

    Let the child have a good idol who was exemry in both character and their studies. It would motivate the child¡¯s learning. It was more effective than a parent or teacher¡¯s earnest advice.

    At the same time, someone realized that Shi Jin had a simr app endorsement.

 Chapter 281 - Give Her a Few Questions

    <h4>Chapter 281: Give Her a Few Questions</h4>

    Furthermore, the advertisement was released earlier than Wen Yongwei¡¯s.

    Passerby: ¡°Unquestionable Answers? Shi Jin? This, this, this¡­¡±

    Passerby: ¡°To be honest, Shi Jin¡¯s previous 540 points was not bad. This year¡¯s national undergraduate score is 483, and the Imperial Capital¡¯s undergraduates only need 430 points. Shi Jin can just about be considered a top student. Butpared to Wen Yongwei, she¡¯s kinda bad?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Yeah, it all depends on who you¡¯repeting with. If you overestimate yourself, you¡¯ll be beaten up!¡±

    Passerby: ¡°It can only mean that Shi Jin¡¯s manager is quite capable. I mean, to be able to get such an endorsement for her with those results!¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°Hur hur, we¡¯re just waiting for the question app to be pped in the face!¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°I convinced my nephew to uninstall this app!¡±

    Fans: ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as it¡¯s endorsed by Shi Jin, it will definitely be good!¡±

    Fans: ¡°It¡¯s rational. There¡¯s also a boy endorsing period pads and a boy endorsing lipstick. Isn¡¯t it fine as long as everyone likes it? Would you ask your male idol to really use sanitary pads?¡±

    The anti-fan: ¡°Male idols can at least put sanitary pads in their running shoes to absorb their sweat. What can Shi Jin do with this app? Is she gonna study?¡±

    Fans: ¡°Our Little Stone is obviously studying at a Traditional Chinese Medicine department! Even if she¡¯s not the best, she¡¯s still very good!¡±

    The anti-fan: ¡°Then I hope that when Shi Jin starts working, she can carry her medicine box and walk around the streets like a barefoot beggar doctor.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°I heard that although Shi Jin and Wen Yongweipeted to be the spokesperson for Omnipotent Answers, Shi Jin ended up going for Unquestionable Answers. I really don¡¯t know if Shi Jin is really all that.¡±

    Qian Li was in a good mood. She was discussing with Kang Cheng the soft tactics she could use for the uing ¡°Backstage Brainiacs¡±.

    It would be best to see which angle Wen Yongwei would go from to broadcast an advertisement about Omnipotent Answers.

    She found it funny when she saw that the questions were full of mistakes.

    The education that she had received in the past was now like an arrow at the end of its flight, unable to turn the situation around.

    Cai Xinyi¡¯s attitude did not change. Ever since she had seen the results of Shi Jin that Yao Jiahong had sent her, she had known that it was stable! As for who would win, they were waiting to see!

    On the day of the Olympiad, Teacher Xia, the national team leader, came to pick up Shi Jin early in the morning.

    She was not wearing sses today. She must have changed her contact lenses for today¡¯s important match.

    After getting into the car, she repeatedly asked, ¡°Did you rest wellst night? Are you nervous?¡±

    Shi Jin saw that she kept drinking water from her cup and said, ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Here, I made you a cup of wolfberry tea. You should feel better after drinking some.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin took a sip to soothe her throat.

    Teacher Xia said, ¡°After you get on stage, just focus on doing the questions. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Speaking of which, America has been suppressing us for several years. We¡¯re always being suppressed by them. It¡¯s really unpleasant.¡±

    Shi Jin thought that it was no wonder Teacher Xia was so nervous. It seemed like she was determined to regain her pride this year.

    ¡°Thepetition this year is very intense. I heard that the contestants arranged by the other countries are all very capable,¡± Teacher Xia said as she drank some water. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not weak either.¡±

    As the national team¡¯s secret weapon, Teacher Xia was very confident that Shi Jin could get good results. However, she was still a little worried because Shi Jin had not participated in the national team¡¯s training.

    If not for Shi Jin¡¯szy expression, Teacher Xia would have shot her a few more questions in the car.

    When they reached the outskirts of the arena, there were already many reporters and fans waiting there.

    In order to increase the reach of thepetition, they had even invited a few celebrities as guests.

    Teacher Xia didn¡¯t like to see this. She sighed and said, ¡°However, if they can attract more fans to study for the the Math Olympiad and understand ourpetition, it¡¯ll be considered a sess.¡±

    Shi Jin took a look around. Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were the majority.

    She did not know if her fans could be how Teacher Xia wanted them to.

    ¡°Quickly go to the washroom and meet up with the other team members.¡± Teacher Xia had drunk a lot of water herself, but was now urging Shi Jin to go.

    In such apetition, even if one did not drink water, one would still have to go to the washroom a few times due to nerves.

    When Shi Jin came out of the washroom, she bumped into Wen Yongwei.

    Wen Yongwei hade to the washroom to touch up her makeup. As a guest on camera today, her makeup and hair had to be sufficiently beautiful and eye-catching.

    She had identally removed a bit of her lipstick from drinking the water just now and would only go out after she came over to patch it up.

    She was slightly surprised to see Shi Jin at the scene. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin went forward to wash her hands.

    As it was just as a contestant, Shi Jin was dressed very simply in her usual T-shirt and jeans.

    The water fell on her slender and fair fingers, and the water droplets glistened.

    Wen Yongwei couldn¡¯t think of anything that could happen to her, but she didn¡¯t really care.

    In any case, Shi Jin had already rejected the invitation to be a guest. She couldn¡¯t possibly go on screen with her, right?

    Wen Yongwei had already touched up her makeup, but she was in no hurry to leave. She waited until Shi Jin had washed her hands and dried them at the dryer before walking out with her.

    Not far away, there were reporters waiting for Wen Yongwei. When they saw her and Shi Jining out together, the reporters rushed forward.

    Initially, they only wanted to interview Wen Yongwei. They hadn¡¯t expected to find another interview candidate. They couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    A group of reporters surrounded her. ¡°Yongwei, you¡¯re here today as a guest. Is there anything you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Is Shi Jin here as a guest too?¡±

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you just finish your college entrance examination? Can you share your college entrance examination experience with everyone? Do you have any good tips?¡±

    Wen Yongwei said generously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Shi Jin speak first? She must still be busy and will leave first. I will stay here for a while longer.¡±

    When the reporter heard this, he threw the question to Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, I heard that your college entrance examination results were quite good. Is there anything you want to talk to us about? You¡¯re not here to be a guest today, are you? If you¡¯re not here to be a guest, why are you here? How do you feel about the college entrance examination resultspetition between you and Wen Yongwei that the public has been talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to be a guest today. I¡¯m here for something else. Wen Yongwei has always been alright when ites to results. However, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us topare results with each other. There¡¯s nothing topare, right? Everyone, just focus on your own affairs.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was pleasant to hear. When she spoke seriously, there was an indescribable rhythm to her words. However, these words made everyone feel a little amused. There was noparison?

 Chapter 282 - Who Is That?

    <h4>Chapter 282: Who Is That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If someone with better results said this, everyone would think that they were being modest. However, when a person whose results were crushed said this, it gave people a funny feeling.

    Wen Yongwei added, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything topare. Shi Jin is right.¡±

    The reporter then asked about Shi Jin¡¯s arrangements for the Strawberry Music Festival. Shi Jin gave a simple exnation.

    Wen Yongwei added, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have to leave the country as a guest of thispetition. I won¡¯t be able to attend the music festival. Shi Jin, have fun.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at her and said calmly, ¡°You guys go ahead with the interview. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    The focus of the reporters was on Wen Yongwei, so they didn¡¯t chase after Shi Jin to interview her. Instead, they turned to ask Wen Yongwei.

    When Shi Jin entered the venue, Teacher Xia called out to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shi Jin. Hurry back to the team.¡±

    She took Shi Jin to the members of the national team.

    Each team had six members, and the other five from S Country were all present. Everyone was guessing who this mysterious sixth person would be.

    Teacher Xia brought Shi Jin in front of them and introduced them. ¡°Everyone, this is yourst member, Shi Jin. Today, she will be representing Country S. Although thepetition is one-on-one, I hope that everyone will not let their guard down. Your individual results represent you, butbined, they represent all of Country S. Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± everyone said weakly. They had doubts about Shi Jin.

    If all five of them were first prize winners, would they be able to carry Shi Jin and win for Country S?

    Everyone asked themselves this question in their hearts. The answer was very difficult.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Teacher Xia asked loudly again.

    ¡°Yes!¡± This time, the voices were finally more forceful.

    Shi Jin did not take it to heart.

    Thepetition was about to begin. It was being held in the afternoon and everyone would get three questions in each round. The time for each question was a half hour.

    One question, half an hour; one could imagine how difficult the questions were.

    When the members of the various countries started preparing, the host also weed Wen Yongwei and the other two guests into the room.

    The other two guests were fresh meat celebrities who had just debuted. They were also very young and were currently in their second year of high school. Thepany had arranged for them toe over so that they could experience a formalpetition.

    Inparison, Wen Yongwei¡¯s academic results and achievements in the entertainment industry were superior to those two newbie celebrities.

    The four of them would sit in the observation room and watch thepetition.

    As the sole sponsor of this round, the ¡®Omnipotent Answers¡¯ app¡¯s logo was printed on the wall behind the four of them.

    On the screen, there were photos of Wen Yongwei holding up a phone with the app.

    After the host finished his opening speech, he smoothly shifted the topic to Wen Yongwei. ¡°Among us, the only one who has participated in the Mathematical Olympiad is Wen Yongwei. Could you tell us how difficult thepetition is?¡±

    ¡°I participated in a domesticpetition. It might not be as difficult as an internationalpetition. However, when I saw the questions, my mind really went nk for a moment. I felt terrible.¡±

    ¡°But you still got first ce in the end,¡± said Xu Jia in admiration.

    Wen Yongwei smiled generously. ¡°Maybe I should thank my teacher for his strict tutge. Once I calmed down, I felt that I could still answer the questions, so I did.¡±

    ¡°So sometimes, if you really want to do something in real life, instead of yelling at the sight of it, you should just work hard,¡± the host said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Yongwei replied.

    Another fresh meat celebrity, Lu Xing, asked, ¡°So, did you manage toplete all of them?¡±

    ¡°I had no clue at all about thest half of the questions.¡± Wen Yongwei recalled thepetition back then. ¡°When I finished, I thought I was done for. However, when I heard a few of the top students from First High School saying that the question was difficult and that they had no idea how to answer either, I felt that I hadn¡¯t done too badly.¡±

    Her humor made the host, Xu Jia, and Lu Xingugh heartily.

    ¡°So what award did you expect to win?¡± the host asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even consider such things. I was miserable at the time.¡±

    ¡°But you still won first prize!¡± Xu Jia had a good impression of Wen Yongwei.

    Wen Yongwei smiled at him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting it.¡±

    ¡°Can you share your experience with us?¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps it¡¯s better for you to persevere in your studies, do more questions, and find a suitable learning software for yourself. A good learning software will allow you to maintain your learning state at all times.¡± Wen Yongwei was obviously trying to promote her knowledge.

    Xu Jia immediately said, ¡°For example, I downloaded an application for solving problems. It¡¯s really useful! Let me tell you, I usually have a lot of work, so I can¡¯t teach like this all the time. After downloading this, I feel much more rxed.¡±

    Since he was so supportive of her, Wen Yongwei naturally wouldn¡¯t give up such a great opportunity to promote herself. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been using this as well.¡±

    Actually, everyone who knew Wen Yongwei knew that the Wen Family had always hired a tutor for her who was always on set. They would do anything to educate her, but who in the audience would care about that?

    Qian Li was watching the live broadcast and was very satisfied with this result. She was also increasingly satisfied with her wise decision.

    On the screen, Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were already spewingments. ¡°Our Little Rose is really too humble! She even acknowledged getting first prize so casually!¡±

    ¡°A star student¡¯s world is too different from ours.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this result is really hard to imagine her getting, but it¡¯s fate! Little Rose can easily crush thepetition.¡±

    ¡°We have already downloaded Omnipotent Answers! We also rmended it to our friends!¡±

    ¡°As a teacher, I have already rmended it to all my students. I hope everyone can have good results.¡±

    When the host saw that people were starting to enter the venue, he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look back over thepetition now. On thepetition stage, there are already two members from two countries entering. Each team has six people, and so does our country. Come, let¡¯s take a look at our country¡¯s yers first.¡±

    Four men and two women entered the room.

    Someone was alreadymenting on the bullet screen. ¡°The ones wearing sses in the front row are our school¡¯s Song Yuan and Song Xuejiao!¡±

    ¡°That boy is quite handsome!¡±

    ¡°That girl is a little cute¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Who¡¯s that?¡±

 Chapter 283 - The Only One To Get Full Points

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Only One To Get Full Points</h4>

    ¡°Eh¡­ Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Then, everyone, including the four people in the broadcast room, saw a figure that they couldn¡¯t believe.

    ¡°Shi¡­ Shi Jin?¡±

    The host quickly lowered his head to look at the list of members and saw Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    He quickly said, ¡°Shi Jin is also part of our national math team today. I believe everyone knows Shi Jin very well¡­¡±

    ¡°I do, but why is she here?¡± someone asked.

    Wen Yongwei was also confused. Xu Jia and Lu Xing were looking at where Shi Jin was standing.

    Shi Jin obviously did not have any makeup on. She was dressed simply and just sitting in her seat. The exam officially started and she picked up the test paper.

    There were cameras everywhere. Shi Jin¡¯s expression remained the same. After picking up the test paper, she buried her head and started writing.

    This meant Shi Jin belonged to the national team! They were here to participate in the internationalpetition!

    The host had finished reading Shi Jin¡¯s information while the camera was on the field. He regained hisposure and said, ¡°So Shi Jin is the national team¡¯s secret weapon!¡±

    Xu Jia asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s a secret weapon?¡±

    ¡°Thepetition between the national teams is very intense every year. Generally speaking, each team will study the opponent¡¯s characteristics and weaknesses to strengthen their own team. However, some teams will asionally find some very capable yers who don¡¯t show their faces to participate in thepetition in order to catch others off guard. Shi Jin is the secret weapon of the national math team of Country S!¡± The host had already understood everything clearly and exined everything concisely.

    Lu Xing asked, ¡°So Shi Jin¡¯s math results are very good, right? But she didn¡¯t win the Mathematical Olympiadst time.¡±

    ¡°Lu Xing asked the question I wanted to know the most!¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of secret weapons, I think Little Rose is more like a secret weapon! What is Shi Jin?¡±

    The host said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite our other guest, Teacher Xia, who is the team leader of the mathematics team. I believe she can answer this question for everyone.¡±

    Following the music, Teacher Xia walked in with a serious expression.

    The host weed her and invited her to take a seat.

    At this moment, the audience watching the livestream were all curious. Thements were filled with question marks. Thus, no one noticed the change in Wen Yongwei¡¯s expression.

    She tried her best to control her emotions.

    Teacher Xia sat down beside the host.

    The emcee asked the question that everyone was concerned about. ¡°Teacher Xia, can you exin to us the reason why the national team chose Shi Jin? How did she do in thestpetition?¡±

    Xu Jia and Lu Xing were still very young and were looking at Teacher Xia curiously.

    ¡°We chose Shi Jin naturally because her results were good. She was the only student who got full marks in the previous domesticpetition.¡± When Teacher Xia mentioned Shi Jin, her face was full of pride.

    Although the emcee had read through the information earlier, he was still very surprised.

    Xu Jia and Lu Xing¡¯s jaws dropped.

    Wen Yongwei was still smiling, but if one looked closely, they would notice that her lips were slightly downturned.

    Teacher Xia said, ¡°Thest time, Shi Jin should also have won first prize in the mathematicspetition. However, we wanted to let her participate in this internationalpetition to fight for good results for the country, so we didn¡¯t announce her ranking in the domesticpetition.¡±

    Xu Jia and Lu Xing¡¯s eyes were glittering.

    Xu Jia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so awesome!¡±

    Mu Qiang was a human being, not to mention a sophomore like Xu Jia.

    Thements exploded.

    ¡°So Shi Jin scored full marks in the domesticpetition?¡±

    ¡°First prize! That¡¯s even more valuable than Wen Yongwei¡¯s first prize!¡±

    ¡°Damn, what kind of immortal plot is this!¡±

    ¡°So Shi Jin has always been misunderstood???¡±

    As the official announcement of ¡®Backstage Brainiacs¡¯ had nothing to do with Shi Jin, there were rtively few fans in the audience, but as Shi Jin appeared in the examination hall, her fans gradually gathered together.

    The fans couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ¡°Oh my, is this really our Little Stone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kneeling! Why is Little Stone so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°I-I-I didn¡¯t dare to believe Shi Jin¡¯s results before because I was afraid that it would bring her more trouble. In the end, she actually¡­ shocked my entire family!¡±

    ¡°The six kids on the national team are all very powerful. They each have their own strengths and are indeed very strong,¡± Teacher Xia said without bias.

    As a teacher who had led the national team for several years, she had a strong love for every top student.

    Xu Jia asked, ¡°What was Jin good at then? Geometry, algebra, functions, or something else?¡±

    Everyone watching the live broadcast also wanted to know the answer to this.

    Some people were already guessing.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s geometry!¡±

    ¡°It must be algebra!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably functions. I still remember when Shi Jin was in Year Two and I was in Year Three. I realized that she was very fast when she was doing function questions.¡±

    Teacher Xia raised her head proudly and said, ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s grasp of mathematics is about the same in all areas.¡±

    About the same?

    This sentence was equivalent to saying that Shi Jin was good at everything. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t do.

    Thements exploded.

    Xu Jia and Lu Xing also exploded.

    If not for the host¡¯s ability to control the situation and bring the topic back to other candidates, asking Teacher Xia to analyze the situation of the candidates from all over the world, today would have be Shi Jin¡¯s special performance.

    Qian Li, who was watching the live broadcast, had an awkward expression on her face. Her mentality was no longer as good as it had been before.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just math,¡± she assured herself.

    How could she be as talented as Wen Yongwei?

    Xu Fangzhou, the director of ¡°Backstage Brainiacs¡± who controlled the situation in front of the camera, had already spat out mouthfuls of tea several times.

    It was when Shi Jin appeared, when Teacher Xia introduced her, and even when Teacher Xia said she was equally skilled in every area.

    Frustration shed in his eyes, and he pped his head hard.

    ***

    Cai Xinyi was still in the meeting room.

    When she signed Shi Jin, she didn¡¯t discuss it with the other higher-ups in thepany. In addition, Tang Jun had left because of this issue. The entirepany¡¯s higher-ups were very unhappy.

    Even when she showed them Shi Jin¡¯s college entrance examination results, everyone was stillining.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she announce the results?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that we¡¯d believe you? In this day and age, what artist can¡¯t edit documents? Those numbers are all fake. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many brainless fans on Weibo!¡±

 Chapter 284 - Unspeakable Suffering

    <h4>Chapter 284: Unspeakable Suffering</h4>

    ¡°Miss Cai, it hasn¡¯t been easy for thepany for so many years. Your endorsement fee for Shi Jin is so generous, and it¡¯s very likely to go down the drain!¡±

    ¡°Miss Cai, it¡¯s not toote to change your mind now! Let¡¯s just take it aspensation for the first episode and terminate the contract first!¡±

    Cai Xinyi really did not know how to convince these people. Couldn¡¯t she just show them Shi Jin¡¯s results? Why were these people so biased against Shi Jin?

    Everyone was noisy. Cai Xinyi¡¯s voice almost drowned in the din.

    Ever since her grandpa had fallen sick, Cai Xinyi had taken over the family matters. But no matter what she did, the higher-ups were all against it.

    In the past, Tang Jun had been the leader. Now that Tang Jun had left his position, they were still speaking like this. These people seemed to be used to opposing her, no matter what she did.

    Sometimes, it was really hard to tell if it was because of her bad decisions or because these people simply felt that because she was a young girl they could not believe in any of her decisions!

    Cai Xinyi stood up suddenly. ¡°Can you stop arguing? You don¡¯t even believe the results from Shi Jin¡¯s manager. What will you believe?¡±

    Everyone fell quiet, but their gazes were arrogant.

    These higher-ups were basically all men. In their hearts, men were the true rulers ofpanies, countries, and even the world.

    Even though Cai Xinyi had made a lot of progress since taking over thepany, in their eyes, to them it was just a fluke. She could not rely on her own abilities.

    ¡°Since no one can say anything, just do as I say,¡± Cai Xinyi said.

    Someone below the stage said faintly, ¡°Then how are we going to test everyone¡¯s KPI? We can¡¯t let Miss Cai make a bad start and let everyone bear the losses with you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that a little unfair?¡±

    He was forcing Cai Xinyi to change her mind.

    Cai Xinyi closed her eyes and slowly opened them. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for the profits.¡±

    Since that was the case, no one had any objections. In any case, it would be fine as long as they got their share.

    After Cai Xinyi finished, the secretary rushed over with a tablet. ¡°Miss Cai! Look at this!¡±

    The secretary ced the device down in front of her. Shi Jin¡¯s face appeared clearly on the set of ¡®Backstage Brainiacs¡¯, which was also the venue of the International Mathematical Olympiad. She was answering the questions seriously.

    ¡°ording to a teacher at the show, Shi Jin won the first prize in the domestic Mathematical Olympiad and got full marks. The reason why she didn¡¯t announce it is because she is participating in the national team as a secret weapon,¡± the secretary exined, showing Cai Xinyi the rey.

    Teacher Xia¡¯s voice rang out very clearly. Cai Xinyi turned the volume to the maximum.

    The higher-ups in the meeting room looked at each other.

    Cai Xinyi raised her voice. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with our advertisement now?¡±

    ¡°A lot of people are searching for our app. The number of downloads has increased by 2,000%.¡±

    Cai Xinyi raised her chin and looked at the higher-ups as if asking, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    There was no other sound in the conference room. Only Teacher Xia, the guest of ¡°Backstage Brainiacs¡±, was exining the situation of thepetition.

    ***

    Wen Yongwei did not know how she ended the livestream that day.

    Every time she broadcasted for ¡°Omnipotent Answers¡±, she felt an indescribable pain.

    Xu Jia and Lu Xing¡¯s attitude towards her hadn¡¯t changed much. Teacher Xia was even more self-restrained. Although she had mentioned Shi Jin many times, she still liked the other members. However, Wen Yongwei felt that every second was like years.

    When the whole day¡¯s show ended, she returned to the nanny van and drank arge ss of water, swallowing it like a thirsty fish.

    Kang Cheng gave her a call and consoled her. ¡°Shi Jin will only be in the limelight for a while. She might not be able to achieve anything in the international arena. You¡¯ll just have to deal with the live broadcast for the next two days.¡±

    Wen Yongwei turned off her phone, not daring to open Weibo.

    It was normal that she didn¡¯t dare to open it. Now, her Weibo was filled up by Shi Jin.

    # Shi Jin, The Secret Weapon #

    # Shi Jin¡¯s Team Match #

    # Full marks for Shi Jin in the Domestic Mathematical Olympiad Competition #

    # Unquestionable Answers Downloads #

    They had already entered everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    Fans: ¡°So Shi Jin has always been so good, it¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t publicize it. It reminds me of her second year exam and third year exam. She was so confident when she was doing the questions. I should have believed her then!¡±

    Fans: ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s always been good, but we didn¡¯t know!¡±

    Fans: ¡°We were too mistrusting to believe it. I hope we didn¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°May I know where I can download the app?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Our son will be taking the middle school examination next year. Will Unquestionable Answers be useful for middle school students?¡±

    After the anti-fans understood the situation, they said a few words and left.

    The fans enthusiastically guided the passerby to download the app and also exined about Shi Jin.

    Passerby: ¡°So she¡¯s Shi Jin. I¡¯ve heard her song before. How did it go? ¡®Friend, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll always be your heart ¡®¡­¡±

    After the match ended, Shi Jin walked out of the arena.

    She hadpleted the questions more than an hour earlier, so when she came out, she did not encounter any reporters.

    They were still sitting in the small store nearby, drinking cold drinks. They were all saving their energy and waiting for thepetition to end before going to stop people.

    Shi Jin got into her nanny van easily. When a reporter was halfway through drinking his coke and realized that Shi Jin¡¯s nanny van had left, he jumped up and chased after it, but it was already toote. The huge van had long disappeared from sight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat something first, then we¡¯ll prepare to go on stage for the music festival tonight.¡± Yao Jiahong quietly put some bread into his bag.

    He had prepared this for Shi Jin.

    Logically, thepetition would end at seven o¡¯clock, and then Shi Jin would appear at the Strawberry Music Festival around nine. She could only sit in the car and get her makeup done, so she had some time to eat. It was not even 6 pm yet. There was plenty of time for Shi Jin to sit down and eat slowly.

    Shi Jin hummed in acknowledgment. Yao Jiahong did not ask if she had done well.

    Shi Jin was so good that Yao Jiahong was already used to it. In any case, it was either a perfect score, or missing just 0.5 points.

    Just now, Cai Xinyi had called Yao Jiahong to tell him the good news. She said that the number of downloads and daily activities of the app had reached a new high.

    When they arrived, Shi Jin sat down and ate her meal slowly before going to do her makeup.

    Backstage, people wereing and going. Shi Jin sat quietly in a corner, waiting to go on stage.

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285: Let Me Sing To You</h4>

    When it was about time, she heard her name. She reached for the microphone and walked toward the stage.

    A deafening shout came from below the stage. ¡°Shi Jin! Shi Jin! Shi Jin!¡±

    Shi Jin curled her lips. When the spotlightnded on her, the audience erupted. She stepped up and started singing.

    A loud and bright voice cut through the air.

    The pleasant voice entered everyone¡¯s ears, making them feel numb, like they had been electrocuted. The fans¡¯ enthusiasm was aroused, and they waved their hands and sang along.

    It was more like shouting than singing.

    Shi Jin looked at the pairs of hands waving in the light below the stage. Her gaze became more determined and calm.

    There were tens of thousands of people below the stage, but she suddenly sensed a familiar gaze on her.

    Shi Jin instinctively looked in that direction. Amidst the chaotic lights and shadows, she could not see who was standing there, but she felt something in her heart, as if she knew who was standing there.

    Her gaze did not stop there.

    The strong rhythmic music stopped, and then slowed to be a gentle love song.

    Shi Jin picked up the microphone. Her voice carried an indistinct tone, as if it was trying to seduce people.

    ¡°You ask me how much I love you,

    How much do I love you¡­¡±

    The mor below the stage calmed down as everyone sang along with her.

    The light was gentle and warm, like the afternoon sun in spring.

    Shi Jin finally saw Fu Xiuyuan standing quietly in the front row. The light shone on his well-defined face, casting a shadow over it.

    He stood tall and straight, making him stand out among the crowd. However, regardless of whether everyone was moring or singing, no one could affect him.

    His expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with fervor as he stared unblinkingly at the person on the stage. When he finally met Shi Jin¡¯s eyes, his lips could not help but curl up.

    Shi Jin smiled as well. Her dark red lips had always been static, but at that moment, her red lips were curved and the long eyeliner at the corner of her eyes seemed to be curved as well.

    The big screen captured this scene at the right time, showing her smiling face to everyone.

    There was a series of screams from the fans below the stage. Some people started to scream crazily, ¡°Shi Jin, Shi Jin¡­¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s ears were filled with these voices, but he could only see Shi Jin in his eyes and hear her moving voice.

    asionally, there would be people jostling around him, but he didn¡¯t care at all. His gaze was only fixed on one person.

    After Shi Jin¡¯s song ended, she quickly returned backstage, put down her microphone and earpiece, and turned to leave.

    She was swarmed by arge group of reporters, most of whom had rushed over from thepetition venue. ¡°Shi Jin, how did you feel during thepetition today? Will you be able to win an award?¡±

    ¡°Were the questions difficult today? Can you share with us your study method?¡±

    ¡°When you were singing ¡®The Moon Represents My Heart¡¯ on stage earlier, why did you smile? Is there someone you like?¡±

    A cold look shed across Shi Jin¡¯s eyes. She felt a tinge of impatience towards these reporters who had suddenly surrounded her.

    She looked up and saw Fu Xiuyuan striding over from afar. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Yes, I have someone I like. That song was sung for him.¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Can you tell us?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you in a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, can you share more about him with us?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan and Yao Jiahong walked past the reporters and took a step forward. Yao Jiahong blocked all the reporters while Fu Xiuyuan quickly led her out of the crowd.

    By the time the reporters regained their senses, Fu Xiuyuan had already disappeared with Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong said to everyone with a good attitude, ¡°If everyone wants to interview Shi Jin, we can arrange another time.¡±

    All the reporters were extremely frustrated. Why hadn¡¯t they taken a photo of that man just now? But everyone consoled themselves. Maybe it was just a bodyguard?

    When Shi Jin got into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car, her breathing was a little hurried. It was really not easy to escape from the reporters.

    The car drove very quickly, racing forward.

    The summer air still held a hint of heat. Passing the other cars at high speed, it whipped against her face, but it left a little coolness too.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s slender fingers pressed against the steering wheel, his profile bing more and more three-dimensional, like a painstakingly drawn illustration.

    Shi Jin looked at his face and suddenly felt that the song she sang tonight had not been enough. As she thought about this, music kept streaming through her mind.

    ¡°You want me to sing to you

    Take the time to be young

    Let the flowers bloom as they please

    Give me a little of your time

    Who could rece you? ¡±

    Upon hearing Shi Jin¡¯s voice, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand paused on the steering wheel for a few seconds before he let out a deep and clearugh which mixed into her lyrics.

    Shi Jin changed her tune.

    ¡°You know even if the downpour turns this city upside down

    I will embrace you

    I can¡¯t stand seeing your back

    My every second is as unbearable as enduring a full year.

    The more she sang, the more indescribable emotions surged in her heart.

    It was as if they had all umted together, as if the shackles in her heart had been released and everything was being reborn.

    Her hair fluttered in the wind, just like her mood. She hooked her fingers through her hair and remembered another song. She sang it out:

    ¡°If I had to live my life without you near me

    The days would all be empty

    The nights would seem so long

    You I see forever, oh so clearly

    I might have been in love before

    But I¡¯ve never felt this strong¡±

    The car stopped at an empty spot. Her singing had not stopped.

    Fu Xiuyuan ced his left hand on the steering wheel and reached out his right hand to pinch her chin. He shifted her face over and met her eyes.

    Shi Jin could not help butugh, and her singing stopped.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you singing anymore?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more important to look at the person in front of me.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan raised an eyebrow and leaned closer to her. ¡°Does he look good?¡±

    ¡°Very.¡±

    ¡°You can see more.¡± His lips were close, right in front of her.

    The hot air that came out of his mouth had a cold, pine-like smell. It wasplicated but pleasant.

    Shi Jin took the initiative to kiss him. And he kissed her back passionately.

    ***

    At night.

    Chu Jia was meeting a friend to celebrate her college entrance examination results.

    With the help of Shi Xuexin¡¯s teacher, she was transferred to another high school. This time, her college entrance examination score was slightly above 500 points.

    This result was not worth mentioning in Second High School. However, in the high school that she was currently in, which was not very good to begin with, it was worth a good deal.

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286: A Frenzied Love The Moment She Debuted</h4>

    With this result, she was very outstanding at the school. Furthermore, Shi Xuexin had used her connections in school to help her choose a film academy. Her future prospects were limitless.

    Compared to Shi Jin¡¯s unspeakable results, this score was indeed worth celebrating. Even Chu Ling was there to celebrate for her.

    Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia had been setting up the celebration venue all day. Until now, they had not paid attention to Shi Jin¡¯s participation in the internationalpetition on Weibo.

    Everyone was praising Chu Jia.

    ¡°Jia Jia, you¡¯re not bad, huh? Getting into a film academy this time and bing a big star. Don¡¯t forget us old friends.¡±

    Chu Jia held her wine ss and smiled. ¡°How could I? We are friends for life.¡±

    Shi Xuexin smiled and said, ¡°When you are in the entertainment industry and working with Brother Chu Ling, your future will be limitless.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Sister-inw.¡± Chu Jia naturally knew what Shi Xuexin liked to hear. She called her sister-inw affectionately.

    Although Chu Ling hated it when people used him to gain attention, Chu Jia was his cousin, so their rtionship was naturally different. Moreover, the two families had a good rtionship. Chu Jia¡¯s rtionship with him was iparable to Deng Yufei¡¯s rtionship with him.

    ¡°I wonder how many points Shi Jin got?¡± someone gloated.

    ¡°I heard that she didn¡¯t do well. There¡¯s no news from Second High.¡±

    Someone whispered, ¡°But I heard that there¡¯s no news from Second High School because Principal Lu is still persuading Shi Jin to apply for a better school. Is that why he deliberately suppressed her results and didn¡¯t announce them to the public?¡±

    Someone immediately retorted, ¡°How is that possible? If she really did well, would they not announce it?¡±

    When Chu Ling heard about Shi Jin, he tightened his grip on the wine ss.

    Speaking of which, it had indeed been a while since he had heard from Shi Jin. How was she¡­ doing?

    When Shi Xuexin saw Chu Ling¡¯s expression, she did not feel good. However, she perked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. Now that Shi Jin is sessful and famous, her results are no longer important to her. Actually, no matter what, as long as she lives well, there¡¯s nothing to really say.¡±

    This reminded Chu Ling that Shi Jin was different from before.

    In the past, she had been a pitiful girl that no one in the Shi family cared about. Now, she was a celebrity with a little bit of fame. She didn¡¯t need anyone to pity her anymore.

    Someone deliberately wanted to make Shi Xuexin happy. He took out his phone and immediately searched for Shi Jin¡¯s news. He said, ¡°Do you believe that the information I found is true dirt on Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha, I do believe it. You want to use this to go to a bar?¡±

    When everyone opened Weibo, many of them had their mouths fall open in disbelief, Shi Xuexin slowly said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be like this. There¡¯s no need to treat Shi Jin as a joke. Let¡¯s drink.¡±

    When they saw the few people on Weibo, they reacted as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. Forget it. I¡¯m not watching anymore. What¡¯s so good about Shi Jin?¡±

    However, Chu Jia did not give up and snatched the phone from one of them. ¡°What¡¯s there not to see? Weibo is a public tform. Since there¡¯s information about Shi Jin on it, there¡¯s nothing wrong with us looking at it.¡±

    Shi Xuexin noticed that Chu Ling did not look too good and could not help, but twist her arm.

    Chu Jia, on the other hand, felt that Shi Xuexin was being too cautious. There was no need for her to give Shi Jin any face in front of Chu Ling. She immediately started reciting. ¡°Shi Jin appeared at the venue of the International Mathematical Olympiad today and participated in the Mathematical Olympiad. ording to sources, she obtained¡­¡±

    Her voice became softer and softer, and the atmosphere became quieter.

    Chu Jia could not continue reading. Her friends had already seen this line and the content was that Shi Jin had gotten full marks, first prize. The most valuable first prize.

    That was why everyone agreed with Shi Xuexin that they were not going to watch or pay attention to Shi Jin¡¯s news. However, Chu Jia insisted on reading it. Everyone felt awkward.

    After a while, Chu Ling, who hadn¡¯t said anything, said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just the first prize. Stop looking.¡±

    The atmosphere became lively again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Xuexin was the top scorer in the college entrance examination before. How can wepare?¡±

    Shi Xuexin revealed a gentle smile. She had nothing to bepared with Shi Jin, but Chu Jia was different. They were both students from Second High School, and they were in the same ss, but Shi Jin had left her so far behind. Chu Jia couldn¡¯t bring herself to be embarrassed.

    Her celebration party today seemed a little boring.

    She wanted to read Shi Jin¡¯s scandalous news. Her hand slipped and she tapped on Shi Jin¡¯s performance at the Strawberry Music Festival.

    In the video, Shi Jin revealed a stunningly charming smile. The audience cheered and whistled thunderously. Everyone was shouting her name.

    She was singing ¡®The Moon Represents My Heart¡¯.

    Chu Jia quickly switched off her phone and looked up at Chu Ling and Shi Xuexin. Chu Ling was already in a daze. He gripped his wine ss and did not move for a long time.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.

    The atmosphere became awkward again. Finally, Chu Jia¡¯s celebration came to an end.

    Shi Xuexin followed Chu Ling out. ¡°Brother Chu Ling!¡±

    She shouted a few times before Chu Ling turned around.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you back.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not good to be photographed by the paparazzi.¡± Chu Ling rejected her and reached out to touch her hair. ¡°You drank too, go back and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling¡­¡±

    Chu Ling smiled. ¡°I will take good care of myself.¡±

    After he got into the car, he got the driver to switch to a radio station. Shi Jin¡¯s song was ying on it. Her voice was as clear and unique as it had sounded during the other song he had just heard.

    Chu Ling saw her dreamy face appear before his eyes¡­ and for a moment, he was lost in thought.

    In the interview today, Shi Jin had said that the song was written and sung for the person she liked. This could be considered a direct confession.

    Everyone on the Inte was guessing at who this man was.

    Shi Jin¡¯s male fans were crying and saying that they had fallen out of love. There were even people who expressed their dissatisfaction with her.

    This was the first time a talent show artist had announced that they had someone they liked right after debuting.

    Some praised her for her boldness, while others said that she was too willful.

    Yes, how could it be just being willful? Had she and her manager considered the impact of this?

    Chu Ling scrolled through Weibo and saw that there were still many people attacking her. However, the remaining fans became even more loyal.

    They were more rational as well. ¡°Shi Jin is already twenty years old. It¡¯s a good thing that she has someone she likes now that she¡¯s an adult. Didn¡¯t you and I also gush over boys at an early age?¡±

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287: The Greatest Challenge</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Shi Jin has someone she likes enough to say it out loud, it would be much better than those who are hiding it. Don¡¯t tell me that some people really think that their idol is a fairy who has descended to the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°I support you, Shi Jin! No matter what you do, we will always love you!¡±

    However, Chu Ling¡¯s fans interrupted, ¡°Shi Jin, stop harping on it. Do you really think our brother would like you? The moon represents my heart. Even the moon would feel humiliated if it heard this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never changed my mind!¡±

    However, these people were quickly chased away by Shi Jin¡¯s fans.

    Moreover, Shi Jin was participating in thepetition, and her poprity was at its peak. The anti-fans did not make much of a fuss.

    For a moment, Chu Ling could not guess if the person she was talking about was him. Instead, he was a little worried.

    ***

    The next day, there was a live broadcast of the International Olympic Physics Olympiad.

    Wen Yongwei gathered her thoughts and stepped into the broadcast room.

    Xu Jia and Lu Xing walked in together. Xu Jia even had a question book with her. When she saw Wen Yongwei, she shouted, ¡°Yongwei, can I trouble you to exin this question to me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Yongwei stepped forward and exined it.

    Her confidence returned quickly.

    The host came over and the live broadcast began.

    Xu Fangzhou reminded the host in the headset, ¡°Remember to mention the divine tool for solving problems during the broadcast today.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    He then reminded Wen Yongwei, ¡°Remind them about your endorsement advertisement a few more times. Stay alert.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yongwei agreed. She had already guessed that Qian Li might not be very happy.

    Qian Li had sponsored the show ¡°Backstage Brainiacs¡±, and she had invested all her funds. She had to see the effects of the show.

    However, over the entire day yesterday, just based on the news that Shi Jin was participating in thepetition, the Unquestionable Answers app¡¯s downloads had overtaken Omnipotent Answers¡¯s downloads, making Qian Li feel very stressed.

    Xu Fangzhou was also under a lot of pressure. He and Qian Li had chosen the spokesperson together, so he had to take responsibility for his show. Hence, the best solution was to let them broadcast it a few more times today.

    At the same time, they wanted to show off more about Wen Yongwei¡¯s studies.

    It was a good thing that Xu Jia brought the questions with her. The scene of Wen Yongwei exining the questions to her could be yed as a showter.

    Xu Fangzhou reminded the staff beside him, ¡°Give Wen Yongwei more shotster.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Director Xu!¡±

    The assistant brought some tea over. ¡°Director Xu, your tea!¡±

    Director Xu picked up his teacup and slowly blew at the hot steam. Today, it was because of this that he was able to turn the tables on Omnipotent Answers.

    If the situation was good, then the purpose of this program would have been achieved. The follow-up funding would naturally not be a problem, and if there were any new programs in the future, Qian Li would definitely give her full support.

    He took a sip of the hot tea. The host had already started to introduce the day¡¯s events. ¡°The contestants sent by our national team today are still strong. Just like yesterday, each team has six people. So, let¡¯s take a look at the contestants who havee in today¡­ The first one is¡ªShi Jin!¡±

    It took him a moment to pronounce the name.

    Xu Fangzhou then spat out a mouthful of hot tea.

    Xu Jia widened her eyes while Lu Xing leaned back in his chair calmly.

    The audience watching the live broadcast was speechless. They used question marks to blur the entire screen.

    Wen Yongwei said nothing. She was shocked. She didn¡¯t want to say another word. She felt like a joke.

    Xu Jia said, ¡°So Shi Jin is representing the physics team?¡±

    Lu Xing said, ¡°After the mathpetition¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so unbelievable!¡± Xu Jia¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought that she could ask Shi Jin about her study methods in the future.

    The host brought the focus back to the present. ¡°The Omnipotent Answers app helped them all seed. Today, we¡¯ve seen that all the contestants have arrived. This time, we have also invited the Physics national team¡¯s lead teacher, the physicist Teacher Fang to our venue. We wee Teacher Fang.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s expression was almost unrecognizable. Xu Fangzhou quickly switched the camera to Teacher Fang.

    Teacher Fang was tall and thin, indifferent, but he had a calm attitude. He was very learned and carried a thermos.

    ¡°Teacher Fang, can you introduce us to the national team members?¡±

    Teacher Fang introduced the other five before saying, ¡°Shi Jin, everyone has seen her. She is also our national team¡¯s secret weapon.¡±

    Xu Fangzhou spat out some tea again and reminded the host through the headset, ¡°Stop talking about Shi Jin, bring the topic back to other things.¡±

    The host smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the United States and Russia are traditional powers. Teacher Fang, please introduce the two countries to us.¡±

    Teacher Fang was speaking confidently.

    Thements were starting to get noisy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Shi Jin what¡¯s going on in the Physics team? I really want to know!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on? Tell us, I actually want to know.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to know about the situation in those two countries? Can¡¯t the topic return to our country?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Shi Jin is busy doing test papers and cannotmunicate with everyone. I really want to know who the boy she likes is!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. It must be a young and cute boy like me! Shi Jin, I¡¯ll date you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re deluding yourself in the front row.¡±

    Xu Fangzhou was also under great pressure, and people kepting to him to report. ¡°Director Xu, the production team has received a lot ofints saying that we have introduced too few members of our national team.¡±

    ¡°Director Xu, a lot of people have been pinging us. They want us to introduce Shi Jin and talk about her learning methods.¡±

    Xu Fangzhou said, ¡°Ignore them, spoil them!¡±

    ¡°But Director Xu, when Shi Jin appeared, she was at the peak of the viewership ratings. Now, her ratings are terrible,¡± someone said softly.

    ¡°Director Xu, the person from the ¡®Omnipotent Answers¡¯ department called and asked us to increase the intensity of the advertisements.¡±

    Xu Fangzhou was so anxious that he had blisters on his lips. He gripped his cup of hot tea and became even more worried. He could not let the emcee bring up Shi Jin too much. He also had to reduce Wen Yongwei¡¯s scenes.

    With fewer scenes of Wen Yongwei, there would be fewer advertisements. However, without mentioning Shi Jin¡¯s words, not only was there a wave of scolding outside, the viewership ratings also kept decreasing.

    Now, the people who wanted to understand Shi Jin were not limited to her fans.

    There were also all sorts of passers-by, candidates, and spectators who were interested in thepetition itself.

    Xu Fangzhou was caught between a rock and a hard ce. He said to the emcee, ¡°Bring up Shi Jin a little, but control the tempo. Don¡¯t give her too much attention.¡±

    The host was speechless.

    This was the biggest challenge of his career.

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288: A p</h4>

    Through Teacher Fang¡¯s introduction, everyone understood that Shi Jin¡¯s Physics and Mathematics abilities were the same. She had also won the first prize with full marks. It was only for the sake of the national teampetition that she had not announced her results.

    Teacher Fang even said regretfully, ¡°Actually, if Shi Jin only participated in one internationalpetition, I believe she would be able to get better results. Studying for one is more effective than taking multiple exams.¡±

    ¡°Will Shi Jin participate in tomorrow¡¯s chemistrypetition?¡± Xu Jia asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret,¡± Teacher Fang said.

    Suddenly, everyone started to make bets on the bullet screen. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that she will definitely participate. After all, Shi Jin participated in the previous domesticpetition!¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that too difficult? It¡¯s really not easy to do all three!¡±

    ¡°I think so too. I don¡¯t think I should bet on it!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good. We¡¯re definitely going to leave now. We¡¯ll be holding the award tomorrow!¡±

    The livements were getting a little chaotic. The host carefully controlled the tempo and changed the topic. He broadcasted an advertisement. ¡°Omnipotent Answers ¨C you will seed.¡±

    The bullet screen was filled withments. ¡°Unquestionable Answers ¨C optimize your life.¡±

    ¡°Download Unquestionable Answers. Life will be carefree.¡±

    ¡°Unquestionable Answers, the app that Shi Jin endorses, will help you reach the peak of your life.¡±

    ¡°App the questions for the optimization questions and get all the mathematical and chemical answers!¡±

    Xu Fangzhou¡¯s face turned green when he saw the bullet screen.

    Qian Li also turned green. Initially, she had thought that she could win a round today. Who knew that the oue would be worse than she had expected?

    Especially when Wen Yongwei broadcasted the advertisement, the scene became even more chaotic.

    She kept calling Xu Fangzhou, but what could Xu Fangzhou do?

    He could control the topic of the host and the entire program, but he could not control the mood of the audience. He was also unable to control the national team¡¯s selection criteria!

    As a director, it was very difficult for him too!

    This program could be said to be an example of extreme failure. His future career would be affected, what could he do?

    There was still more than an hour before thepetition when Shi Jin handed in her paper again.

    Thements went wild again.

    When Shi Jin came out, she realized that the reporters had learned their lesson and were waiting for her.

    However, even though they arrived early, they were still no match for Yao Jiahong and Fu Xiuyuan.

    Yao Jiahong and his bodyguards stopped the reporters while Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin got into the car.

    The reporters sighed again.

    Shi Jin got into the car and pulled her thoughts away from her physics paper. She tilted her head and looked at the man. ¡°Are you still going to listen to me sing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take up too much time?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s never a waste of time with you.¡±

    He loved the feeling of listening to her too much. She would be up on stage, respected by thousands of people, while thousands of people shed in her eyes, but in the end, he was the only one that mattered to her.

    ¡°If you like, I can sing for you alone in the future.¡±

    ¡°I like you both in public and alone.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°So you silently agree that all the songs I sang in public were meant for you alone?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, definitely, definitely.¡± Shi Jin smiled. Mr. Fu¡¯s little crush seemed to be growing stronger and stronger?

    She reached out and ced her hand on his head, wanting to rub it, but she suddenly remembered that she had only done this before when he was drunk.

    Some men were afraid of such actions.

    The usual Master Fu was someone who could make people keep quiet, too afraid to move when his expression changed. At this moment, even Shi Jin did not dare to act impudently.

    At this thought, she nonchntly retracted her hand, ced it on her own hair, and stroked it.

    Fu Xiuyuan watched her movements seriously and thought for a few seconds. Then, he seemed to realize what she wanted to do. The next second, he lowered his head and ced it beside Shi Jin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Shi Jin was slightly stunned.

    Coincidentally, she met his gaze and saw the words ¡®if you want to roll your eyes, do it¡¯ hovering in his eyes.

    The helplessness and indulgence in the eyes of the cold and taciturn man made Shi Jinugh. How hadn¡¯t she realized sooner that Fu Xiuyuan actually had such a cute side?

    She reached out to grab Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tie and covered her red lips with it.

    She didn¡¯t want to be intimate with him anymore. She just wanted to kiss him properly.

    The next day was the chemistrypetition.

    It was evident that the past two days had been a torment for Wen Yongwei.

    Her face had been very healthy, and she only needed to sleep to make up for any ws in her skin condition before. However, today, she needed globs of foundation to cover her obvious fatigue.

    Xu Fangzhou and Qian Li were not any better.

    Everyone had discussed things for a long timest night, but had note up with a good public rtions oue.

    At present, everyone¡¯s unanimous decision was to talk more about Wen Yongwei¡¯s college entrance examination results. And to pray that Shi Jin would not participate in the chemicalpetition.

    In addition, all sorts of announcements were being made regarding the fact that Shi Jin had someone she liked. It would be best if Chu Ling¡¯s fans were implicated and punished on behalf of heaven.

    So, early in the morning, a boring program like ¡°Backstage Brainiacs¡± was attracting arge number of viewers.

    Xu Fangzhou did not know whether tough or cry.

    Everyone¡¯s focus was:

    Would Shi Jin participate in the chemistrypetition? What else would Shi Jin reveal?

    Even though Shi Jin was only sitting in the examination hall for an exam.

    Of course, Chu Ling¡¯s fans joined in as well. They started cursing as if Shi Jin had really snatched their brother away.

    Wen Yongwei gathered herself and interacted with the host, Xu Jia, and Lu Xing.

    Soon, the national team members went on stage.

    When she saw Shi Jin, Wen Yongwei picked up her ss of water to hide her expression.

    Some people guessed right, while others guessed wrong. There were cheers, curses, support, opposition, and all sorts of voices.

    Wen Yongwei, Qian Li, and Xu Fangzhou spent the day in a daze.

    The Unquestionable Answers app had finally crushed Omnipotent Answers. The total number of downloads had pushed it to the top in the category!

    Shi Jin appeared in the international arena and represented the national team. She did not say a single word throughout the entire process. However, this was even better than Wen Yongwei and the host broadcasting it a hundred times.

    Advertisements had to be done in a specific way. A simple bombardment of numbers would only bring about fatigue. What Shi Jin brought was an immersive experience.

    This time, Qian Li was thoroughly defeated. She sat in her office and looked at the dataption. She knew that it would be difficult for her to turn things around this time.

    She opened the report card that Yao Jiahong had sent her and finally believed that it was a real report card.

    She was pped hard by her own arrogance and reality.

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289: What She Cared About the Most</h4>

    They had spent a lot of money on this program, but it had just be a beautiful advertisement for theirpetitors.

    Cai Xinyi, in front of the higher-ups, was all smiles and walked with style.

    Those senior executives were filled with regret. The sess of themercial this time had brought huge profits to thepany. The formless reputation was iparable to anything else. And they had previously given up on this honeypot.

    Although they could benefit from thepany¡¯s development, they regretted not being able to participate in the profits.

    The one kicking themself the most was probably Tang Jun, who had just jumped ship to Omnipotent Answers. However, the world would not care about the feelings of the losers.

    That night, Shi Jin had also ended her performance at the Strawberry Music Festival.

    Fu Xiuyuan received her and said in a low voice, ¡°Today¡¯s interview is about to begin.¡±

    In response to the results, Yao Jiahong had made this arrangement to interact with society.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go change first,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze darkened for a moment. The changing backstage was for public use and it blocked his path.

    Momentster, Shi Jin returned.

    Previously, she had been wearing a shiny costume. Now, she had changed into a dark green silk shirt, ck jeans, and a pair of high heels.

    She had washed away her usual student aura and now held a hint of intellectual beauty.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was glued to her.

    ¡°Are the clothes ugly?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at the clothes.¡±

    In other words, he was transfixed just by her.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the clothes looked good or not. No matter how pretty the clothes were, they couldn¡¯t bepared to Shi Jin¡¯s beauty. No matter how ugly the clothes were, Shi Jin would still be able to look elegant in them.

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression became animated. She walked to Fu Xiuyuan and whispered, ¡°Wait for me toe out.¡±

    When they saw Shi Jin walk in like this, all the reporters were stunned for a moment.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time they had seen Shi Jin dressed so simply, but it was too beautiful.

    Shi Jin really looked good in anything.

    Yao Jiahong controlled the order in the room. ¡°If anyone has any questions, you can ask them one by one.¡±

    One of the reporters asked, ¡°Shi Jin, were all the domesticpetitions you participated in before first prize? What were your college entrance examination results like? What were your results from the two top universities that you took part in previously?¡±

    Shi Jin had never personally addressed these matters.

    After the news spread, the outside world had not believed it. So now that the reporters had asked the same question, everyone was looking forward to it.

    ¡°Yes, the previous Mathematical and Chemistry domesticpetitions were all first prizes too.

    I passed the enrollment exams for both Qing University and Beijing University. I felt that there were no suitable majors there, so I declined their invitations. However, these two universities are indeed very good schools.

    My college entrance examination result was 749.5 points. ¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar. This result of 749.5 stirred up a thousand waves.

    ¡°Then why did you say that your college entrance examination results were not good? Weren¡¯t you being too humble?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not great. I had originally expected to get 750 points. My hands trembled when I was doing the Chinese essay. I think one of the words was written wrongly so I lost some points.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was pleasant, and her expression carried a hint of regret.

    However, the reporters couldn¡¯t say what was wrong with her. They just wanted her to show some humility.

    This was the confidence of a genius! It was a Brainiac¡¯s manner.

    The reporters were shocked once again. Then, someone asked, ¡°Then what was the reason for your previous 540 marks? Was the mock test harder than the private test papers? Harder than the college entrance examination papers?¡±

    ¡°No, that was much simpler. But at the time, someone in my family was sick, so I didn¡¯t have time to take the Chinese Literature examination. I also missed half of the English test.¡±

    The reporters were in an uproar again.

    So if she had done them all, she would definitely have scored 750 points?!

    As expected of a star student.

    No one knew what to ask.

    Finally, someone recovered from the shock and asked, ¡°Shi Jin, can we ask a question about your rtionships?¡±

    Yao Jiahong took a look at Shi Jin¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t stop him.

    He had also seen Master Fu¡¯s eager expression.

    Everyone always said that Master Fu¡¯s face would remain unchanged even if Mount Tai copsed before his eyes.

    Yao Jiahong had also heard that Fu Xiuyuan had gone to Europe to negotiate a coboration project when he was twenty years old. For a price, he had calmly negotiated with the other party for three days and three nights and finally obtained a very satisfactory price.

    So what was with Master Fu¡¯s expression now? Was he that anxious?

    At the thought of the pressure from Supreme Entertainment, Yao Jiahong felt a little tired. Shi Jin had publicly announced that she had someone she liked and had been called by Supreme Entertainment¡¯s higher-ups for two days.

    Yao Jiahong had immediately agreed. It would be fine.

    Shi Jin made a questioning gesture.

    ¡°Shi Jin, do you really have someone you like? What kind of business is he in? What does he look like? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll lose your fans by announcing the person you like?¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s lips. ¡°Yes, there is someone. He¡¯s not from the entertainment industry. He¡¯s wonderful. He¡¯s the best man in the world and also the most handsome. He¡¯s the spring rain, the summer breeze, the autumn ins, and the winter sun.¡±

    When she said this, her field of vision was extremely broad. She saw the reporter in front of her, the security guard not far away, and Fu Xiuyuan in the distance.

    He was standing in the shadows, but he still made everyone else look inferior. He was the best and most important person in the world to her.

    She saw the seriousness and coldness on his face being forced back by his gentleness. She saw him lower his head slightly and reveal an uncontroble smile.

    She continued, ¡°I¡¯ll love him forever. As for why I want to make it public, it¡¯s because this is me. My love life is a part of me and it formed this me, so there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. I believe that my fans who like me will ept all of this. I also believe that instead of me deceiving them because I have someone I like, they would rather know my true situation.¡±

    After that, the reporters had nothing else to ask.

    Since the man Shi Jin liked was not in the entertainment industry, everyone naturally knew that they shouldn¡¯t ask who he was. It would bring a lot of trouble to a guy like him. Shi Jin would definitely not say his name.

    Some reporters understood why Shi Jin had changed into such clothes.

    Previously, she had dressed like a student, simple and studious, but now, she had someone she liked. Perhaps she was in a sweet rtionship, so she wanted to appear as a woman and tell everyone that she had truly grown up. She would not be controlled and could make her own choices.

    Shi Jin avoided the reporters and walked towards Fu Xiuyuan. She reached out her hand to him, her eyes twinkling. ¡°You can leave now, the best Mr. Fu in the world.¡±

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290: Be the World¡¯s Richest Man</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles and affection. ¡°Alright, Mrs. Fu.¡±

    The interview was released by the reporters that night. In an instant, all the fans and passersby were dazzled.

    All of the domestic Mathematical Olympiad¡¯s first prize? At the same time, she had passed both the Qing University and the Beijing University¡¯s admission test and rejected two universities at the same time?

    On the mock exam she had scored 540 points, while missing one and a half exams?

    Her college entrance examination results were 749.5 points, giving her the highest score in the country in the past few years. She was currently the top student in the city and also the national college entrance examination¡¯s champion?

    She said that her college entrance examination results were not ideal because they were 0.5 points lower than expected?

    Shi Jin had someone she liked. Not only was he not from the entertainment industry, he was the best man in the world?

    Her words eliminated Chu Ling, who was the top celebrity in the entertainment industry, from the list of suspects. She was really avoiding suspicion.

    No one knew which topic to discuss first.

    In the end, all the words that the fans had gathered came together to form one sentence: ¡°Amazing Shi Jin, we will always support you.¡±

    Fans: ¡°Yes, even if you have a man you like, as long as you enjoy your life, we will have no regrets.¡±

    Fans: ¡°Agreed! You¡¯re our idol, you¡¯re a singer, but you¡¯re yourself first. Live your life well. That¡¯s the most important thing to us!¡±

    Fans: ¡°Anti-fans,e out and get beaten up!¡±

    Fans: ¡°What else do the anti-fans have to say?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°I¡¯m impressed! What kind of celebrity is this?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Just another day where I envy other people¡¯s idols.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°It¡¯s the day I be someone new¡¯s fan again.¡±

    Anti-fan: ¡°What a joke. The best man in the world? Who could be the best man in the world? Shi Jin likes to tter herself too much.¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans: ¡°Hehehe, what kind of man couldpare to you, Brother? Shi Jin must be dreaming about you.¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans: ¡°That¡¯s normal. If you like someone like Chu Ling, you must try to dream of a better man than him, right? Otherwise, how could you convince yourself to keep going?¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans: ¡°Maybe she likes Chu Ling and said that on purpose?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were speechless at these big-faced Chu Ling fans. How could it have anything to do with Chu Ling? This was not the way to gain poprity!

    Everyone chased Chu Ling¡¯s fans away. Even passersby could not stand this kind of behavior. Recently, Shi Jin had not contacted Chu Ling at all and had never mentioned him. How could his fans have the cheek to say such things?

    Seriously!

    After this incident, Wen Yongwei and Kang Cheng were extremely embarrassed. They secretly deleted the results of the college entrance exam.

    Previously, every time they had been doing promotion work, they would bring up Shi Jin.

    And now? Only now had they realized that Shi Jin¡¯s results hadpletely crushed hers!

    Actually, a result like Wen Yongwei¡¯s was already very good. If she only advertised herself and didn¡¯t bring Shi Jin up, there was nothing to criticize. Everyone would still praise her as a genius. However, she had to bring Shi Jin up at every release. Every time she had done something, she dragged Shi Jin¡¯s name into it, trying to use Shi Jin¡¯s bad points to show off her own excellence.

    In the end, when they were defeated, the scene was especially ugly and awkward.

    Qian Li finally realized that it had not been a mistake to look for Wen Yongwei to be the spokesperson. The mistake was that while she looked for Wen Yongwei to be the spokesperson, herpetitor had also found a spokesperson who couldpletely crush Wen Yongwei.

    Qian Li had no choice, but to discuss ending the endorsement early to reduce the exposure of the advertisement.

    The biggest winners were undoubtedly ¡®Unquestionable Answers¡¯ and Cai Xinyi.

    As Shi Jin¡¯s various results werepletely exposed, the number of downloads for the top questions app kept rising. Even though everyone knew that it was impossible to be like Shi Jin with just an app, the marketing power was something that no one could deny.

    As long as a student did not download Unquestionable Answers, they would feel like they would fall behind very quickly. Even parents and teachers who did not have the app on their phones would subconsciously feel flustered.

    ***

    Shi Jin was reading in the courtyard when Cai Xinyi called.

    She picked it up and Cai Xinyi¡¯s clear voice sounded. ¡°Shi Jin, our app has the highest ratings in the country now.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today. Back then, we went to Fu Enterprise to solve the problem. If it weren¡¯t for you, we really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do to turn the situation around. You don¡¯t know, but when I saw Tang Jun that day, he was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t even dare to greet me.¡±

    Shi Jin had heard about what happened to Tang Junst time. When she heard Cai Xinyi mention it, she could not help but find it funny.

    Cai Xinyi continued, ¡°Next time when you are free, I will treat you and Brother Yao to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cai Xinyi knew that Shi Jin¡¯s time was precious, so she didn¡¯t disturb her any longer and hung up.

    A momentter, Shi Jin received an additional 500,000 yuan to her ount.

    She nced at the notification. Yao Jiahong¡¯s WeChat followed, saying: ¡°This is the bonus Miss Cai gave us.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too kind.¡± Shi Jin did not think that she had helped much.

    ¡°She¡¯ll feel at ease if we ept it. You don¡¯t know how many educational brands have contacted me to hire you for endorsements. Not only that, there are also some health supplements that im that people can be smarter after taking their products. They¡¯re also looking for you for endorsements.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that Yao Jiahong was someone who knew her limits. She would not earn this lousy money.

    Back then, she had insisted on letting Yao Jiahong be her manager because she had considered the situation today.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Since they can be smarter after taking those things, why don¡¯t they just take them all and then be the richest men in the world?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you,¡± Yao Jiahong said helplessly, but his tone was a little doting.

    As they spoke, Butler Chen walked over. When he saw that Shi Jin had hung up the phone, he said, ¡°Miss Shi, there¡¯s a man outside called Zhou who said he wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Jin put on her slippers and returned to her room. She changed into a pair of ts before heading downstairs.

    Zhou Feng was already standing in the living room. Just as he was about to sit down, he saw Shi Jin and immediately stood up.

    Shi Jin was wearing a long white cotton dress. It was not fitting, but the loose clothes made her look slender and tall.

    ¡°Miss Shi,¡± Zhou Feng greeted her respectfully when she opened the door.

    He quickly concealed the surprise in his eyes and sat down, taking the tea from Butler Chen.

    A mark on Zhou¡¯s finger was one that had been caused by an old product. There had been a w in the beauty product and he had had an allergic reaction. It was Shi Jin who had informed him to change the form.

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291: Investing in a Cosmetics Company</h4>

    This action of Shi Jin¡¯s had brought Allure back from the brink of death. It had also caused Zhou Feng to jump from being the youngest young master of the Zhou family, and the least valued member, to bing the mainstay of the family.

    He knew how to repay kindness. He remembered Shi Jin¡¯s contact details and had sought confirmation from many sources. Finally, he had found out that the person who sent him the warning was Shi Jin.

    Previously, he had contacted Shi Jin several times, wanting to repay her for what he had done.

    In Shi Jin¡¯s memory, he had always been a responsible boss. Although the Allure brand had always been mediocre, Zhou Feng had quietly built dozens of Hope Elementary Schools in small mountain viges, but he had never made these actions public.

    Hence, when he contacted Shi Jin, she did not hide anything. Not only that, she had even pointed out the problems with the other ingredients in his brand.

    In just a few months, the sales of Allure products had made a huge leap.

    Although he had been in contact with Shi Jin all this while, their rtions had never been revealed to the outside world. That was why the contact between Shi Jin and him had continued.

    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Shi Jin picked up her teacup and took a sip.

    Every movement of hers was filled with an indescribable sense of casualness and elegance. Zhou Feng had only nced at her once, but he did not even dare to take a second look.

    He took out a form sheet and said, ¡°I¡¯ve developed a form. I have the finished product, but for some reason, the effect isn¡¯t as good as I expected. The experimental product¡¯s effect is pretty good, but the finished product isn¡¯t as stable as the experimental product. I¡¯d like to ask you for some pointers.¡±

    He took a step forward and showed Shi Jin the ingredients.

    Shi Jin took a look. She curled her eyes slightly and said, ¡°The proportion of essential oil here is not very suitable. When you make a finished product, the essential oil will dissipate quickly. Naturally, the final product will be different from the test product.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Feng eximed in realization.

    ¡°Also, I suggest you change the ingredients. This herb can only be picked and used in summer. When your product is mass-produced, the cost during winter will definitely be very high. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to change it to another herb that grows all year round?¡±

    ¡°I thought so too. However, there aren¡¯t many people nting herbs that grow like that, so the cost is very high.¡±

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Have you been to Taizhou Town?¡±

    ¡°Taizhou Town? I¡¯m flying there soon.¡±

    Taizhou Town was where Old Master Li lived.

    It was originally a barren and deste ce. It was also because of an unforeseen event in the Li family more than twenty years ago that he had been sent there, but who was Old Master Li?

    He was a scientist whose face was used for the cover of textbooks. The flowers and nts he usually nted were not some retiree¡¯s hobby, but were leading the entire region to riches.

    The medicinal herbs needed to unlock the doors of the form that Zhou Feng had unlocked were coincidentally the types of economic nts that Old Master Li had been getting the farmers to nt vigorously over the past two years. They could bring huge profits to the local economy and improve the ie of the people.

    Sometimes, Jin would point him in the right direction, while Zhou would point him in the wrong direction.

    He had only spoken to Shi Jin over the phone before. Now that they were talking face to face, he felt that Shi Jin was not to be underestimated.

    However, given Shi Jin¡¯s skills, why was she only involved in the entertainment industry?

    This was a private question, and he couldn¡¯t ask.

    He was secretly delighted. He knew much more than the fans and haters outside. The Shi Jin he knew was perfect.

    ¡°The contract is here. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to sign it, Miss Shi,¡± said Zhou Feng as he unlocked the door and retrieved the contract before handing it to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin looked at him inquisitively.

    Zhou Feng exined, ¡°You have helped me so much. All the recipes that you have given me¡­ you should have a share of the profits.¡±

    Actually, Zhou Feng wished he could give the entirepany¡¯s shares to Shi Jinzhi. However, he had just gained a foothold in the Zhou family. Those old shareholders would definitely not agree to this. If he brought it up, it would cause trouble for Shi Jin. He might as well start from the beginning.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, are you nning to buy me off?¡± Shi Jin asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± said Zhou Feng, who immediately began to panic. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve received so much help from you. It¡¯s inappropriate for me to continue being like this. Since you¡¯ve put in so much effort, I ought to give you your share.¡±

    Shi Jin picked up the pen and signed her name. ¡°Done.¡±

    Zhou Feng was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    He was the one giving up the profits, yet he was thanking Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin put down the pen. ¡°I was always interested in this, so I¡¯m not taking advantage of you by working with you. You can leave the forme to me in the future.¡±

    Zhou Mo was even more delighted. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    His gains today were more than he had expected.

    He took his leave, and Butler Chen went to see him off.

    Shi Jin liked to work with people who were straightforward and direct, so Zhou Feng was a good match.

    ***

    Three dayster, the results of the International Olympiad and the awards ceremony would be held.

    Originally, the award ceremony was supposed to be filmed by the program team for ¡°Backstage Brainiacs¡±. However, this program was sponsored by Omnipotent Answers, so how could Qian Li be willing to give Shi Jin poprity?

    She had no choice, but to withdraw her investments. The show had started off with a bang, and now there wasn¡¯t even a ssh.

    Cai Xinyi epted the project and spoke to another director. She started a new show and live-streamed the award ceremony this time. Xu Fangzhou and Qian Li werepletely out of thepetition.

    Thepetition was being held in the capital, so the award ceremony was also held there.

    Early in the morning, Shi Jin took the nanny van to the event venue.

    There were reporters everywhere today and banners with Shi Jin¡¯s name on them. Wen Yongwei¡¯s name could no longer be seen.

    Shi Jin was wearing her school uniform today. She followed Yao Jiahong in.

    He stopped all the reporters and sent Shi Jin to Teacher Xia.

    Seeing Shi Jin dressed like this, a smile appeared on Teacher Xia¡¯s stern face. She knew that this child had never forgotten her original intentions.

    ¡°Shi Jin, take a seat,¡± Teacher Xia said. ¡°The results will be announced very soon.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and saw Teacher Xia drinking water non-stop.

    Teacher Xia had always been like this, drinking water whenever she was nervous.

    Not to mention her, even Teacher Fang and Teacher Wu were carryingrge cups today. They seemed even more nervous than on the day of the officialpetition.

    Shi Jin reached out and revealed some ice mint leaves, giving each of them one.

    These were no longer real leaves. They had been processed by Shi Jin and retained their taste, but they were not in the shape of a leaf.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°To rx,¡± said Shi Jin.

    The three teachers picked them up and smelled the leaves. They were indeed refreshing and pleasant, and they felt soothed.

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292: Shi Jin, Full Score</h4>

    Teacher Xia could not help but say, ¡°This is a good thing.¡±

    Teacher Fang asked, ¡°Where is it sold?¡±

    Teachers like them had to study countless questions every day and had to lead national teams. They often felt very tired. If they could buy this thing, they could use it on normal days. Wouldn¡¯t that be even better than drinking coffee every day?

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it for you,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you next time.¡±

    It sounded like it was very difficult to get hold of. Teacher Fang agreed immediately and took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now.¡±

    ¡°No need. I want to buy some myself anyway. I can just buy them together.¡± Shi Jin insisted on not taking his money.

    After interacting with them a few times, how could she not see through the good intentions and nurturing these teachers were showing her?

    They could receive a five-digit ie just by running a casual ss outside, but they often requested that Shi Jin self-study during the night.

    Of course, Shi Jin would always decline politely as though she had something to do.

    How could she take their money for something that Lanting Residence could grow?

    The teachers weren¡¯t people who were particr about small details. When they heard what Shi Jin said, they didn¡¯t force her to take the money.

    Shi Jin leaned against her chair and looked at the stagezily.

    Since Country S was hosting this time, the results would be announced to the other countries first.

    There were a total of 25 participating countries.

    Led by traditional powers such as Russia, the United States, and the United Kingdom, the other countries were nothing to sneeze at.

    Initially, Country S had had a huge advantage in thesepetitions. However, as these other countries took thispetition more and more seriously, Country S could only be ranked second in terms of individual results and overall results.

    It was no wonder the teachers were so infuriated.

    Sure enough, when she heard that the United States, the United Nations, and Russia had all scored 41 marks in mathematics, Teacher Xia picked up her ss and chugged some water.

    The full mathematics score was 42 points, so 41 points was close to full marks.

    ording to the rules, the top five percent of students would receive gold medals, so 41 points was definitely good enough for a gold medal.

    The national team¡¯s overall results were ranked ording to the students¡¯ scores.

    The higher the student¡¯s score, the higher the ranking of the entire national team.

    So far, the total scores of all the members of the Mathematics team had been added up:

    America: 227

    Russia: 226

    The United Nations: 219.

    The total score was 252.

    Country S¡¯s members¡¯ scores were announced. 35, 32, 40, 41, 38. The total score of the first five students was 186 points!

    In other words, Shi Jin¡¯s score had to be 42 points. Only then could Country S¡¯s team reach 228 points. Only then could they be stronger than the American team!

    Teacher Xia gulped down two sses of water and waited for the results. The ice mint Shi Jin had given her was no longer effective.

    At that moment, the people watching the live broadcast started to get nervous. ¡°No way, no way. There are already so many with 41 points?¡±

    ¡°My heart is in my mouth! I wonder how many points Country S will get.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not Shi Jin¡¯s fan, I really hope that she can get another perfect score for our country¡¯s honor! Or even 41.5!¡±

    ¡°Do you think the International Mathematical Olympiad is easy? Look at how many geniuses have only scored around 30 points. The questions are really hard.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the other 21 countries, there are plenty of people who have achieved lower than 20 points. In other words, those who can get more than 30 points are already considered pretty good. At the very least, they¡¯ll take bronze. Why would they hope to get full marks? Of course, I still hope that Shi Jin can get full marks!¡±

    At this moment, many people had gathered in front of their screens to watch the live broadcast.

    Wen Yongwei was definitely one of them.

    In the past few days, her business hours had been pathetically low. From the results of her college entrance examinations, her business had soared and then plummeted, causing her to lose her mental bnce.

    Today, Kang Cheng had given her a day off to rest at home. Unable to control herself, she clicked on the live stream.

    Unlike the others, she hoped that Shi Jin would lose. The worse her results were, the better. Only when Shi Jin lost would she be able to w back some of her reputation.

    This was her only hope!

    At the same time, Shi Xuexin was also watching the live stream. She was being forced to watch.

    When she had gone to visit Old Master Shi, he was watching, so she had no choice but to sit beside him and watch too.

    Old Master Shi was wearing his presbyopic sses and said calmly, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Shi Jin to get full marks this time.¡±

    ¡°It should be fine.¡± Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural.

    After Shi Jin¡¯s college entrance examination results got out, she, the city¡¯s past top scorer, would no longer be the city¡¯s top scorer.

    It was old news now. When it was mentioned by others, no one would exim in admiration like before.

    When she saw the look of trust on Old Master Shi¡¯s face, Shi Xuexin thought otherwise.

    She knew that the questions for this internationalpetition were exceptionally difficult, even far beyond the standards of other years.

    She knew a top student in her family. He was a reserve member for the national team. When he saw the real questions, he almost cried. He was especially d that he hadn¡¯t been chosen as an official member.

    He even said, ¡°This will go down in history.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t they announced it yet?¡± Old Master Shi asked. He frowned as he watched the camera move from Teacher Xia to Teacher Fang and then to Teacher Wu.

    ¡°The program¡¯s just doing a gimmick,¡± said Shi Xuexin.

    The more crucial the points were, the more dramatic they had to make it.

    However, looking at Teacher Xia¡¯s expression, her lips were pursed and her eyes were listless. Shi Jin probably would not do well¡­ right?

    ***

    In Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s office:

    When Song Fan came to deliver the coffee, the camera focused on the teachers.

    He put down the coffee, unsure if he should send the file up.

    He was also watching the livestream from outside¡ªthis was already a routine for him as a secretary. After all, if he did not watch the livestream, how could he understand Shi Jin¡¯s movements? If he didn¡¯t understand Shi Jin¡¯s situation, how could he grasp Master Fu¡¯s mood and serve his employer well?

    However, the current situation was very unclear. The teachers were all filled with worry. The director was also good at showing these emotions, usingparison shots, rendering, adding background music and other elements to make the atmosphere especially tense.

    Song Fan¡¯s heart was already in his mouth. He hade over to deliver a cup of coffee, but it was as if fate had seized his throat.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Fu Xiuyuan signaled with his eyes.

    Song Fan hurriedly sent the document over. He didn¡¯t know whether he should mourn for the person who had sent this document or rejoice. Who had asked that person to send it over at that time?

    Fu Xiuyuan took the document and had just opened it when the host¡¯s excited voice came from the live-stream. ¡°Shi Jin, 42 points, full marks! The total score for Country S is 228 points! Their Mathematics team is ranked first!¡±

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293: Afraid of Being Attacked</h4>

    There was a hint of pride on his calm face.

    Then, he raised his eyebrows and nced at the screen. When the camera swept past Shi Jin, he paused for a moment. When the camera moved away, he quickly retracted his gaze. It was as if there was a radar in his body that could urately locate any image of Shi Jin.

    Song Fan suddenly understood when he saw him calmly signing the papers. This man was certain that Shi Jin would win the championship and get full marks. That was why he was watching with relish and wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    Was he being naive?

    ***

    As this result was announced, the bullet screen filled with cheers.

    There was no need to mention Shi Jin¡¯s fans. Shi Jin had won an award and the national team had won an award. All of them felt honored.

    Naturally, the passers-by would not question Shi Jin anymore. No matter what, she did not represent herself, but rather the national team, and the entire country¡¯s honor!

    The anti-fans even surrendered. No matter how immoral or shameful a person was, they had topromise for the sake of national honor.

    They didn¡¯t know if the fans would let them off or not, but the passersby would definitely not let them off!

    Wen Yongwei clenched her fists and swept the items from the table onto the floor! Shi Jin had won again! Another perfect score!

    ***

    ¡°Haha, another perfect score! Not easy, not easy at all!¡± Old Master Shi could not help but pat his knee, his excitement evident on his face.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face twitched as she did not know what expression to make.

    Why? Why was it so difficult, but Shi Jin could do it? How had Shi Jin gone from being ignorant and ipetent to being so outstanding?

    ¡°Congrattions, Old Master!¡± A nurse brought his medicine over and said with a smile, ¡°Shi Jin is really amazing. She has brought glory to our country!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Old Master Shi waved his hand and his eyes were filled with pride.

    Shi Xuexin could only whisper, ¡°Congrattions, Grandpa. Shi Jin is really getting better.¡±

    ***

    At the venue of the awards ceremony:

    Teacher Fang and Teacher Wu sincerely said to Teacher Xia, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°I should congratte you in advance,¡± Teacher Xia said.

    Teacher Fang and Teacher Wu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    However, Teacher Fang and Teacher Wu did not have high hopes for Shi Jin scoring full marks in their own subjects. After all, Shi Jin had already done her best in mathematics. She had not gone through only physics and chemistry training.

    It would be easy to get full marks for one subject, but not for another.

    Teacher Fang and Teacher Wu thought that it would be good if Shi Jin could score 40 points. Such a score was enough to increase the chances of the entire national team winning.

    ¡°42! 42!¡± Someone pushed Teacher Fang. ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s Physics: 42 points!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Before Teacher Fang could react, Teacher Xia turned serious. ¡°Listen, Shi Jin¡¯s Physics score is 42 points!¡±

    Teacher Fang looked at the stage in confusion. When he saw that there were 42 marks behind Shi Jin¡¯s name, he suddenly stood up and waved his hands.

    He turned to hug Shi Jin again. Teacher Xia hugged her too and separated her from Teacher Fang.

    Teacher Fang only hugged Teacher Xia. When Teacher Wu came over to hug them, Shi Jin happened to be missed.

    There was a smile on Shi Jin¡¯s face. The smile on her fair face was faint, but beautiful and alluring.

    Teacher Xia thought that it was no wonder Yao Jiahong had repeatedly instructed her to do her best to stop other men from hugging Shi Jin. A girl like her should be properly protected.

    Before Mr. Wu could sit down, someone tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, Shi Jin scored 42 points in chemistry too! Look!¡±

    The bullet screen was filled with screams.

    In this internationalpetition, Shi Jin had once again scored full marks in all three fields of mathematics, physics, and chemistry.

    These three perfect scores not only allowed her to get three gold medals, but also allowed her to get first ce in the mathematics, physics, and chemistry teams, leaving the United States, Russia, and the United States in the dust.

    This was also the first time that Country S hade first in a few years!

    Everyone was cheering for the national team¡¯s results.

    The fans rushed to spread the news, and passersby also shared Shi Jin¡¯s results.

    Wen Yongwei threw away everything in the room except for the excited voice of the host. ¡°Shi Jin! Shi Jin! It¡¯s Shi Jin!¡±

    ***

    Shi Xuexin was sitting beside Old Master Shi. She could not throw anything, so her palms were almost impaled by her fingernails.

    Shi Jin¡¯s name was going viral.

    Some passersby who did not know what was going on could not help butugh when they saw her name. ¡°What did Shi Jin do this time?¡±

    Some of Chu Ling¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t wait to see her make a fool of herself.

    When they clicked on it and saw the whole story clearly, the passerby said, ¡°Shi Jin is not bad! She really did it!¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans quietly closed the page. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything, afraid that they would be beaten up through the inte.

    ***

    The award ceremony ended. The national team members walked over to Shi Jin and extended their hands to her.

    Shi Jin shook their hands one by one, looking generous and open.

    Teacher Xia hooked her arm around Shi Jin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Shall we have dinner together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Xia. Shi Jin has something else to attend to, so she can¡¯t go with you.¡± Yao Jiahong stepped forward and declined on her behalf.

    At this moment, Shi Jin should be with Master Fu.

    The three teachers were very regretful. However, they remembered that the three of them still had their own meals to attend to. Teacher Xia said, ¡°Shall just the three of us eat?¡±

    Teacher Fang and Teacher Wu also remembered that back then, in order topete for Shi Jin, everyone had yet to eat the meal that they wanted.

    If they had known that this meal would be eaten in such a manner, the three of them wouldn¡¯t have fought so hard for it.

    The three of them looked at each other and smiled.

    Yao Jiahong followed behind Shi Jin with the three medals in his hands and said, ¡°Is this a gift for Lanting Residence, or for thepany?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it for Lanting Residence.¡± Shi Jin got into the car.

    After Yao Jiahong put the things into the car, he didn¡¯t follow her in.

    Shi Jin was about to call for him when the door was pulled open. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s familiar, handsome face appeared in her line of sight. His eyes were filled with pride as he got into Shi Jin¡¯s van.

    The minivan was big enough, but as he sat down, he had to bend his long legs slightly to get used to the space.

    Shi Jin smiled and looked at him. He reached out and hugged Shi Jin. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to you too, Mr. Fu.¡± She picked up one of the trophies. ¡°You get half of the medal, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 294 - The Outdated Best Actor Is Still Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 294: The Outdated Best Actor Is Still Daddy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuanughed. His chest vibrated from theughter, and his voice sounded even more mellow and pleasant than usual.

    Shi Jin was leaning against his chest and could clearly feel his strong heartbeat. The vibration made her ears tingle, and she could not bear to leave his embrace.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°After dinner, I need you to apany me somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I should be there for Dad¡¯s movie press conference.¡±

    ¡°¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky has been screened, and the effect was quite good. It¡¯s officially released now. The script is decent, and it¡¯s likely to be a ssic.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan had done his homework beforehand.

    The story of a battle of wits between a police officer and a suspect in ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯ was detailed and shocking.

    It wasn¡¯t the kind of movie that caught the attention of young people easily from the start, but the quality of this kind of movie was very good. It could often bring the entire film crew and all the actors¡¯ careers to a higher level. It was also the kind of movie to be a cult hit.

    Fu Xiuyuan felt Shi Jinughing in his arms. After a moment, she raised her head and said, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    After dinner, they went straight to the press conference.

    Liu Ning, Li Juekai, and the rest had already arrived at the scene.

    At the venue, reporters were gathered.

    Seeing this, Fu Xiuyuan released Shi Jin and said, ¡°Go over.¡±

    Shi Jin touched his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Shi Jin had already changed into an evening gown. She was wearing a long ck dress. It was originally a dull color, but she did not seem to notice at all. The skin peeking out of it was fair and smooth, diluting the dark visual effect. Altogether, it formed a very harmonious image. The dressplemented the wearer.

    She had applied bright red lipstick, creating a stark contrast. She had ck hair, a ck dress, fair skin, and red lips.

    She had juste over from the Olympiad in her student attire. She had still been wearing her fresh and pleasant uniform, but now she had transformed into a dark creature of the night. Shi Jin¡¯s appearance had caught the reporters¡¯ attention.

    ¡°Is that Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, look over here!¡±

    Shi Jin looked in the direction of the reporters. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze followed her.

    Shi Jin with such makeup¡­ his heart was filled with madness. He wanted to confine her to his side so that her beauty could only be disyed in front of him and no one else could see anything.

    At that moment, Fu Xiuyuan released his grip on her waist and exerted all his restraint.

    Any other person¡¯s gaze was unbearable.

    Fu Xiuyuan turned around and left. He walked over to a dark corner, lit a cigarette, took a deep puff, and blew out a smoke ring.

    He thought he could do it, but when he saw her in front of others, he almost lost control of his emotions. Before this, every time Shi Jin appeared, she would either be in her school uniform or a simple white t-shirt and jeans. Even wearing a dress was unusual for her. However, after graduation, her style would be different. She would be more feminine because of her identity as an artist.

    Especially tonight, she hade to the venue as theposer of ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± to promote Li Juekai¡¯s movie.

    Fu Xiuyuan had no reason to stop her. There was no reason for her to give up on helping her family. He could only endure it.

    Shi Jin looked politely in the direction of the reporters. Her expression was still indifferent, but this indifferent expression gave her a charming yet unapproachable temperament.

    It was breathtakingly beautiful, but Fu Xiuyuan could only watch from afar.

    Liu Ning walked quickly to her side. ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s time to go on stage.¡±

    Shi Jin followed him and walked towards Li Juekai.

    Li Juekai was different tonight. After his legs healed, his energy returned.

    During the filming of ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯, he had tried his best to do the things that he liked, which gave him another vibe¡ªone of calmness and confidence.

    This was something that had been absent from his body for eight years while he was in a wheelchair. When everything returned to him, he waspletely different.

    After washing away the slovenliness from his body, he only had the elegance and wisdom thates from experiencing the baptism of time, making him look handsome and charming, extraordinary.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Shi Jin walked over and stood beside him.

    Li Juekai¡¯s smile widened when he saw his daughter. He moved aside and let Shi Jin stand in the center.

    Shi Jin whispered something to him.

    The press conference officially began.

    A while ago, due to the withdrawal of investors, the reporters had not paid attention to the filming of this movie at all.

    When the public mentioned it, they also thought that it was a movie that was bound to fail. However, during the pre-screening two days ago, the reception had been very good. Regardless of whether they were veteran movie fans or passersby, they all gave it at least four stars after seeing it.

    A certain publicly acknowledged film ratings website even gave it a high score of 9.

    When it came to Li Juekai, who had not been involved in acting for many years, the public praised him even more. Someone even said, ¡°A starving camel is still stronger than a horse, and an outdated Best Actor is still the Godfather!¡±

    Because Li Juekai was ying the role of a police officer in ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± and had the identity of a father at the same time, this sentence was considered a double-edged sword. It caused a certain group of fans to be very amused. This joke even appeared in the entertainment circle once.

    This attracted a crowd of reporters to attend the press conference.

    Liu Ning was also full of vigor. It had only been a few months since he was abandoned by the investors.

    Today, half of the reporters hade uninvited.

    After Jin came over, the reporters who had caught wind of the news followed again, attracting anotherrge group of reporters to the scene.

    At this moment, the entire venue was surrounded by reporters.

    The ceremony of the press conference was very simple. All kinds of interactions yed out between the actors and actresses. Although the reporters repeatedly shouted to get Shi Jin to y the game with them, Liu Ning and Shi Jin still controlled their pace and did not overstep their boundaries.

    Li Juekai was good with his words and very soon, the process came under his control.

    Half an hour passed. Shi Jin was standing on the stage and looked down at Fu Xiuyuan several times.

    He was used to standing in a corner and looking at her. However, Shi Jin realized that he seemed to have disappeared? Was he busy with work?

    Her heart suddenly felt empty. This was not the normal feeling of being busy with work.

    Her instincts had always been very sharp.

    She hurriedly told Liu Ning that she was leaving early.

    Liu Ning asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shi Jin lifted her skirt and got off the stage immediately.

    As the scene was already under Li Juekai¡¯s control, Shi Jin¡¯s sudden disappearance did not attract much attention from the reporters.

    However, Li Juekai immediately noticed it. When one reporter mentioned the other actors, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Jin?¡±

 Chapter 295 - I Dont Mind Changing Someone

    <h4>Chapter 295: I Don¡¯t Mind Changing Someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°She seemed to have something urgent to attend to,¡± Liu Ning said. ¡°But she didn¡¯t say what it was.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the press conference ising to an end anyway. Let me know when you find her.¡±

    Li Juekai immediately got off the stage.

    Shi Jin was wearing a gown and couldn¡¯t walk very fast, so Li Juekai caught up with her very quickly.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Li Juekai followed her quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t want her father to worry. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to stay in a ce with so many people.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed boring there.¡± Li Juekai also admitted that the environment of this press conference was different from before.

    Shi Jin called Fu Xiuyuan, but no one picked up.

    Li Juekai could see her abject worry. ¡°What happened between you and Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just made an appointment with him. I¡¯m only supposed to be on stage for a little while, but I¡¯ll be home with him soon. Between family and career, there¡¯s always apromise.¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen to the man. He must be in the parking lot. I¡¯ll go down with you.¡±

    Li Juekai didn¡¯t waste Shi Jin¡¯s time and quickly went to the parking lot with her. However, it was empty there. Although Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car was there, the car lights were not on, so there was obviously no one inside.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you can go back first. I forgot that he told me to wait for him at the entrance.¡±

    When she said this, she revealed a rxed expression, as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden, making Li Juekai unable to doubt her.

    Li Juekai could not detect any other emotions on her face and could only believe her. ¡°Give me a call after you meet up.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel either.

    The entrance was not far away. He just needed to see his daughter off.

    Under his gaze, Shi Jin walked towards the entrance. When she reached it, she waved at him, indicating that she had arrived.

    Li Juekai then turned around and returned to the press conference.

    Fu Xiuyuan was not there. Seeing that Li Juekai¡¯s figure had disappeared, Shi Jin followed him back to the seats below the stage.

    She searched around, but there was no sign of Fu Xiuyuan anywhere.

    The uneasiness in her heart grew. Suddenly, she felt a tight embrace from behind.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan.¡± Shi Jin sighed in relief when he smelled his unique scent.

    ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked with a smile when he was recognized by Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin turned around and looked at the man in front of him. She said seriously, ¡°Yes. I couldn¡¯t see you from the stage just now.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been here all along.¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not tell the truth. He had left halfway and gone out to smoke a few cigarettes.

    Shi Jin had already smelled the tobo scent on him.

    She had always disliked the smell of cigarettes, but when Fu Xiuyuan smoked, it was different.

    She also saw the obvious haggardness on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    In just half an hour, what had he done to make himself like this?

    Shi Jin said, ¡°I¡¯m done here. Let¡¯s go back to the car.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan did not object and followed after her.

    When they got into the car, Shi Jin realized that his eyes were graduallying back to life. From the lifeless look he had just now, he had be vibrant again.

    Her eyes narrowed. ¡°How many cigarettes did you smoke?¡±

    ¡°Six.¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not hide it from her. In fact, he could not hide it from her.

    He opened the window and also turned on the AC system in the car. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to smoke in the future.¡±

    In passing, he pulled off his crumpled tie and took off his jacket, stuffing them into the trunk.

    Shi Jin grabbed his arm. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go put on my clothes first, okay?¡±

    If not for the fact that these clothes were from Shi Jin, he would have thrown them into the rubbish bin.

    Shi Jin released his fingers. After cing the things down, he sat back down. The smell on his body had already dissipated a lot.

    ¡°Were you smoking because I was on stage?¡± Shi Jin asked calmly. She had sensed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s resistance to letting her go on stage at the start.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said after a moment of silence.

    Shi Jin understood what he meant. It wasn¡¯t because Shi Jin was on stage. He could ept her profession. However, there were times when he could not control his inner demons and was unwilling to see her appear in front of others dressed beautifully.

    He could not ept it, but he knew that he should respect her. So he was only torturing himself.

    When he saw Shi Jine back to look for him, he hade back to life because he knew that she truly cared about him. No matter how far she went, she would return.

    Shi Jin¡¯s heart ached a little. She reached out and ced her hand in his. ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s normal to be looked at, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I know that you belong to me, and you also belong to yourself.¡± It was precisely because he knew that he no longer wanted to dwell on this issue or confine her, but she was dressed too beautifully tonight.

    Even though the hairdresser had tried her best to dress Shi Jin in the most conservative way, she couldn¡¯t possibly let her wear a shirt and jeans all the time, right?

    ¡°On the stage, I belong to the public. Below the stage, I belong to Mr. Fu alone. Unless I give up this job¡­¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan ced a finger on her lips. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    There was no need for her to give it up. When she was imprisoned by him, she was a soulless rose, but now, she was a wild and lively bamboo seedling, trying her best to absorb all the nutrients around her and grow into a better person. Although to him, Shi Jin was already the best no matter what.

    However, he knew that Shi Jin wanted an environment to grow freely in.

    ¡°I can¡¯t limit your growth.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was a little low, but it was unusually pleasant. ¡°I will adjust my own mentality. I will work hard.¡±

    Shi Jin looked into his deep eyes. ¡°I know that if you wanted me to give up, you wouldn¡¯t just be smoking. You¡¯re waiting for me, and you¡¯re trying to change your thought patterns. But smoking¡­ is harmful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try not to smoke too much.¡± After Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin registered their marriage, he hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you know why I insist on my career? It¡¯s because I have people I care about, family, you, and friends. In the past, everyone loved me very much, but I selfishly lived ording to my own wishes and didn¡¯t give anyone any respect. Now, I want to be a better person, and I also want to use my better self to love everyone.¡±

    She moved toward Fu Xiuyuan. She breathed over his lips. ¡°Mr. Fu, no matter where I go, no matter how far I go, I will remember that you are still waiting for me.. So you have to be well and wait for me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind swapping for someone else¡­¡±

 Chapter 296 - Shi Jin, My Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 296: Shi Jin, My Daughter</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arm tightened around her waist, pressing her against him.

    He lowered his head and stopped her from saying anything. He wanted to take her for himself.

    ***

    Shi Jin exhaled her remaining breath to ease the pressure in her chest.

    When she was released, the redness on her lips became even more obvious. Her lipstick had clearly beenpletely messed up.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fingernded on her slightly swollen lips. A look of annoyance shed across his face. He had kissed her too hard.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I like this.¡± She raised her head, her dark red lips looking like she was waiting for him to attack her.

    It made Fu Xiuyuan lower his head and kiss her red lips again. This time, his kiss was light and shallow as he controlled his actions. However, his tone was a little harsh. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about other people.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to smoke next time either.¡± Shi Jin wrapped her arms around his neck, disying the delicate manner of a little girl.

    Her seaweed-like long hair was a little messy, adding to her charm. When itnded on her fair face, it made her red lips and white teeth appear even more attractive.

    She took off her school uniform and undid her ponytail. She was breathtakingly beautiful.

    The corners of her eyes turned up slightly, dyed red by the kiss just now. In the silence, she let out a low moan.

    Her voice was clear and carried a hint of desire. ¡°Next time, if you¡¯re unhappy about anything, don¡¯t torture yourself. Tell me, Fu Xiuyuan, we¡¯re husband and wife, aren¡¯t we? Your emotions should be borne by me, your wife, alright?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart trembled with emotions. In the end, everything turned soft and he solemnly promised, ¡°Okay.¡±

    While Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin were in the car, a few lines from ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± also made it to the hot searches that night.

    The pre-sales and pre-screening were not news at all, vut Shi Jin¡¯s rtionship had been exposed!

    Over the past two days, Shi Jin had been a frequent guest on the trending searches. Her performance was far ahead of everyone else¡¯s and there was not a single opponent that she could be beaten by, but that night, a reporter imed to have captured Shi Jin¡¯s rtionship!

    A few days ago, she had announced that she had a man she liked. Now, someone had taken a photo of them and confirmed it. This trending topic immediately ranked at the top of the search rankings and showed no sign of dropping.

    The fans were frightened. They clicked on it and saw that Shi Jin was with a man. And this man was none other than the former Best Actor Li Juekai, the male lead of ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡±!

    However, as far as everyone knew, Li Juekai had a wife!

    In the photo, Li Juekai was standing beside Shi Jin, showing his concern for her. There were several times when he reached out to grab Shi Jin¡¯s hand.

    Shi Jin was holding his arm.

    That night, Li Juekai had been dressed in a dark-colored suit and looked extraordinarily handsome. There was no hint of his age at all. Meanwhile, Shi Jin was wearing a long ck dress. Her red lips and fair skin were extremely charming.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Li Juekai was already married, everyone would really say that they were a match made in heaven!

    The anti-fans naturally spoke in an unpleasant manner, even though many fans knew about the father-daughter rtionship between Shi Jin and Li Juekai through the previous news and came forward to rify.

    However, the anti-fans refused to believe it. How could one believe it when one was called Li and the other was Shi?

    The anti-fans firmly believed they were dating.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were even more excited. ¡°So you keep saying that you don¡¯t like Chu Ling because you like old men instead!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, is this the best man in the world?¡±

    ¡°I vomited. I feel disgusted by what that woman has done.¡±

    In any case, the anti-fans were just a bunch of people pretending to be ignorant.

    The passers-by were also asking for the truth, wanting to know what exactly had happened. Shi Jin had just brought glory to the country and was extremely popr. The passers-by could not believe this.

    Most of them clicked on the articles and saw the photos. They were all fans of Shi Jin¡¯s outfit from that night. Her beauty was too obvious. Even under the blurry camera lens, she looked radiant.

    However, after figuring out the whole story, many rational passers-by did not dare to trust either side.

    Actually, it was precisely because of her poprity that Shi Jin had blocked the paths of many potential partners. She had so many businesses that she could not deal with them all. Naturally, she would have fewer business partners.

    Her enemies would definitely attack Shi Jin whenever they had the chance. Almost everyone was green with envy.

    At the same time that Shi Jin became famous, she naturally became the target of public criticism. That was why such a farce had happened tonight.

    When Shi Jin returned to Lanting Residence, she was amused by this ridiculous news.

    Previously, everyone had mocked her for bringing her father into the entertainment industry for retirement. It was still vivid in her mind. Now, they were mocking her for having such a rtionship with her father? The thoughts of the anti-fans were not something that ordinary people could understand.

    Picking gossip up and running with it was probably their best skill.

    Shi Jin logged into Weibo and replied simply, ¡°Li Juekai, my biological father @LiJuekai.¡±

    Li Juekai replied quickly, ¡°Shi Jin, my daughter @LittleShitou.¡±

    Liu Ning and Yao Jiahong reposted this immediately and sent awyer¡¯s letter to the paparazzi.

    After receiving thewyer¡¯s letter, the paparazzi quietly deleted the photo and sent an apology statement. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s our fault. We uploaded the photo without understanding the situation and have apologized to Best Actor Li and Shi Jin.¡±

    This paparazzi knew how to judge the situation. They knew that if they didn¡¯t apologize now, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to do so in the future.

    The fans finally raised their eyebrows and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I told youst time that Best Actor Li is Shi Jin¡¯s biological father. Why were there still people who didn¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it disgusting to spread rumors about a biological father and daughter? Can you stop it? I¡¯ve had enough of these weirdos!¡±

    ¡°Let me rephrase. Shi Jin and the daughter of the Shi family were taken by the wrong person when they were born. That¡¯s why Shi Jin¡¯s surname is Shi. The reason why she didn¡¯t change her name is probably because she¡¯s used to it. There¡¯s no need for her to change it. A name is just like an alias. The current Shi Jin is with her own family. Does anyone have any questions?¡±

    ¡°Both father and daughter look alike! Did everyone notice that Shi Jin has a heroic spirit too?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if everyone has seen Shi Jin¡¯s big brother. He is also super handsome!¡±

    After this powerful counterattack, the passers-by finally understood the twists and turns of the situation and began to admire Shi Jin¡¯s beautiful picture with ease.

    Passerby: ¡°This family has long legs. Did you notice? Shi Jin looks really good in this!¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t be a fan of Best Actor Li and Shi Jin, but I won¡¯t allow anyone to defame Shi Jin who brought glory to the country either!¡±

 Chapter 297 - The Nations Darling

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Nation¡¯s Darling</h4>

    Passerby: ¡°I heard that Best Actor Li¡¯s new movie, ¡®Burning Sun, Long Sky¡¯, is already screening and has a good reputation. I¡¯m going to buy tickets now!¡±

    Fans: ¡°The haters, you all owe Best Actor Li a movie ticket!¡±

    Arge group of people flooded Li Juekai¡¯s Weibo and shouted, ¡°Dad! Do you want more kids?¡±

    More people lined up neatly and shouted, ¡°Father-inw!¡±

    In just a moment, Li Juekai¡¯s Weibo was flooded with people calling him ¡°father-inw¡±.

    Of course, Shi Jin¡¯s Weibo was soon flooded withments that were shouting ¡°Darling¡±. It was unknown if they wanted to be Li Juekai¡¯s kids or her other half.

    After this battle, Li Juekai had sessfully be the nation¡¯s father-inw. And Shi Jin had an additional title: National Darling.

    The two titles didn¡¯t mean much, but it showed how popr they were.

    The anti-fans had nothing to say. They had never thought that they were biological father and daughter. However, they couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡°You can watch those outdated Best Actor movies? Hehe, I wish you a happy ending.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin must be creating hype! She¡¯s going all out for her father¡¯s movie!¡±

    ¡°After this storm passes, the box office earnings will definitely drop.¡±

    However, reality wanted to p them in the face again. The ticketing sales for the day of the official release had already been released. ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± had a box office earnings of 80 million yuan that day and was ranked first.

    What did this mean?

    This meant that this movie was very popr. All the cinemas would increase the screening frequency. After all, no one would miss the chance to make money.

    With a good script and a good production, the market recognized such masterpieces.

    For the next few days, the box office takings of ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± was above 50 million.

    The anti-fans¡¯ faces were all smashed.

    At the same time, there were also the investors who had withdrawn their investments.

    ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky¡± used a very gritty filming method. The overall cost was not high, and the post-production did not cost much.

    Gu Jingyuan had invested 300 million yuan, while Liu Ning had only spent 100 million yuan.

    The shoot this time had actually been quite cheap. On the other hand, the box office earnings had increased by several times.

    In other words, Liu Ning and Jinxin had insisted on using Li Juekai and achieved better results than expected. The investors were making a fortune.

    The investors who withdrew their investments were now regretting their decision.

    The anti-fans could no longer jump around. Other than picking on the shorings of the movie, there was nothing else they could do. However, the oue was already decided. There was no point in being picky.

    ***

    Yao Jiahong sat in front of Shi Jin. ¡°The soundtrack you made for the movie is also being recorded. It will be released as a souvenir.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, make digital versions. It¡¯ll make it easier for some fans who want to collect it to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll try our best to limit the price to less than 10 yuan. Small fans will be able to afford it.¡±

    Shi Jin had no objections. She ced her phone aside and turned it to silent mode. However, notifications kepting in.

    The screen lit up from time to time.

    Shi Jin picked it up and took a look. Liu Ning had sent her a big red packet.

    She clicked on it. The amount was not small.

    Seeing her click on the red packet, Liu Ning started to speak. ¡°Almighty scriptwriter, when will the new script be ready?¡±

    Shi Jin could not help butugh. It was hard to imagine a man in his forties or fifties saying such things with a straight face.

    ¡°Almighty screenwriter, please show me your new works. I want to choose one. The investor has also said that he doesn¡¯t care about the profits anymore. He just wants me to continue investing in the next work.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What kind of investor is so generous that he doesn¡¯t want a few hundred million?¡±

    ¡°If you say no, then I¡¯ll ept it, but If you put it on the ount, my heart will tremble. Speaking of this investor, you know him.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Your big brother!¡±

    ¡°My big brother?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan? Previously, Gu Jingyuan had said that his family was ordinary and that he had enough money.

    Shi Jin had believed him, butter on, Old Master Li had given her eight real estate certificates. This made Shi Jin doubt Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ordinary behavior.

    Of course, after receiving a luxurious car that was worth tens of millions from Gu Jingyuan, Shi Jin could not believe he was truly ordinary.

    And now, Liu Ning was willing to invest a few hundred million yuan worth of profits.

    Hmm, average-looking Little Stone, ordinary Gu Jingyuan, outdated Best Actor Li Juekai, old farmer Li.

    The whole family was too ordinary.

    Liu Ning immediately sent a message. ¡°So, do you think I should work hard and invest properly in your brother? Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel uneasy leaving this money here. When the timees, why don¡¯t you help me review the scripts given by the other screenwriters? If it works, I¡¯ll have to invest more.¡±

    With money and confidence, Liu Ning was now a rich person.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you my script. If you receive anything good, show it to me too.¡± Shi Jin agreed readily.

    Yao Jiahong saw that she had been busy for more than half an hour before she put down her phone and asked, ¡°So, are you only going to choose one-tenth of themercial endorsements?¡±

    ¡°Yes, one-tenth will be enough.¡±

    Shi Jin was no longer short of money. She had to take care of her work and life.

    After parting ways with Yao Jiahong, she returned to Lanting Residence and changed out of the silk dress she had been wearing when she left home. She changed into morefortable home clothes.

    She was reading on the second floor when she heard the sound of a car outside. She got up and walked downstairs.

    Fu Xiuyuan was walking in. His expression softened when he saw the girl standing by the staircase with a gentle expression.

    He strode towards the stairs. The fitting jacket was wrapped around his lean but strong body, exuding a strong and oppressive aura.

    He approached Shi Jin. ¡°You¡¯re back early today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back to apany you.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Am I not wee?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her waist. As long as she was around, the entirety of Lanting Residence would have a chance.

    He lowered his eyes to look at the girl. ¡°I like to see you when I get back. I also like to wait for you at home.¡±

    The two of them cuddled together. Butler Chen walked over, wanting to remind them to have dinner when they were done.

    In the end, the two of them continued to cuddle as if no one else was around.

    Butler Chen could neither leave nor stay.

    When he saw Fu Xiuyuan lowering his head to kiss Jin Jin, Butler Chen decided to make himself scarce.

    He returned ten minutester to find them still kissing. This time, it was Shi Jin who was kissing Fu Xiuyuan.

    It sure was nice to be young.

    ***

    When Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin came over for dinner, it was alreadyte, but this did not affect their good mood.

 Chapter 298 - Wont It Kill Us?

    <h4>Chapter 298: Won¡¯t It Kill Us?</h4>

    Shi Jin picked up her chopsticks and bowl. Her actions were elegant, but notcking in heroic spirit. It was pleasing to the eyes.

    Fu Xiuyuan watched her move her chopsticks.

    ¡°Eat up,¡± Shi Jin reminded him.

    Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head and received a call.

    He frowned slightly. Shi Jin asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer?¡±

    ¡°A friend just wants to meet for drinks.¡±

    His words were concise, and it was obvious that he did not want to attend the asion.

    Especially after marrying Shi Jin, he preferred to stay at home with his wife, and he disliked such asions even more.

    ¡°What friend?¡± Only now did Shi Jin realize that she actually knew very little about Fu Xiuyuan. She had thought that he was a loner and didn¡¯t know that he had friends who could drink with him. Could it be the friend that she had messed with in Repulse Bay Vi?

    She would have to learn more.

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. There¡¯s no need to go out and drink.¡±

    Therefore, there was no need for him to pick up the phone.

    Shi Jin tilted her head. ¡°Of course. Why not?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her begrudgingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hang out with those guys.¡±

    ¡°Hanging out with friends has its benefits. Otherwise, what would you do when I¡¯m not around?¡±

    ¡°Work.¡±

    ¡°What happens after work?¡±

    ¡°Work will never end.¡±

    Shi Jin recalled what Fu Heyan saidst time. She had said that he had not been living with his family since he was young. He had been sent to a unique school for brain training and intellectual development. He had taken over his job at a young age, so he had had no childhood at all.

    This was also an important source of his insecurity.

    Since he had friends to drink with, wouldn¡¯t it be fun?

    ¡°Shall we go together?¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I want to meet your friends too.¡±

    And deepen their rtionship.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather be alone with you.¡± There was a hint of bitterness in the man¡¯s eyes.

    This made Shi Jin feel like a scumbag, a scumbag who disregarded family harmony and insisted on going out to y.

    She approached Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°I¡¯m already married to you. Shouldn¡¯t you take me to meet your friends?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded immediately. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Jin could always convince him easily.

    A momentter, the call came again. Fu Xiuyuan pressed the answer button.

    He Ziheng¡¯s anxious voice came from inside. ¡°Boss, why weren¡¯t you picking up the phone? I¡¯ve been back from Australia for a few months now. Every time I call you, you don¡¯te out. All you do is work. Can¡¯t you make time for something else?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gazended on Shi Jin.

    That gaze was obviously saying that he could, in fact, make time for something else. As long as it was for Shi Jin.

    ¡°Boss, say something. Let¡¯s have a meal and get together?¡±

    Shi Jin could tell that this friend seemed a little familiar. She seemed to have yed tricks on him back at Repulse Bay Vi? She could not help but feel guilty.

    Given Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s character and the way Shi Jin had been acting, it was indeed incredible that his friends had not given up on him. Shi Jin was very curious, so she nodded at Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan said into the phone, ¡°Alright, make a reservation.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Did I hear wrongly? Boss, are you reallying out?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you really meant to ask me out.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I really wanted to ask you out, but you never showed interest before, so I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. If you want toe out, we can do it at any time. We¡¯ll give you all of our time! I¡¯ll inform the others now!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t make it too crowded. Don¡¯t scare Shi Jin.¡±

    These words gave He Ziheng a huge fright. ¡°Shi Jin? You¡¯re still with her?¡±

    There was a thud on the other end of the line. As expected, it was the sound of the phone falling to the ground.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked in a low voice.

    ¡°No, no, no problem.¡± A firm but weak voice came from the other side.

    Fu Xiuyuan put down the phone and picked up his chopsticks to eat. ¡°We¡¯ve agreed to meet together tomorrow night.¡±

    If they still had a problem with Shi Jin, they would be gone after three seconds.

    ¡°Do I need to do something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to just be yourself.¡± Fu Xiuyuan lifted his eyes to look at the girl. Her eyes and brows were radiant, and every frown and smile she made was magnificent. She didn¡¯t need to do anything, she was already the best.

    Initially, he had only wanted to keep her as his private property, but if he wanted her to grow freely, he had to learn to adapt to her independent career and normal social life.

    Even Fu Xiuyuan thought so.

    When it was the appointed time the next day, Shi Jin still dressed up specially. When she was choosing clothes, she was even more serious than when she was at work.

    In the end, she chose a light blue silk dress. The white detail around her waist added a hint of yfulness, and it perfectly revealed her waist.

    Because she was tall, a pair of ts was enough to make her stand out. Her long, thick, seaweed-like hair was no longer tied up, and was instead draped over her shoulders, making her look even more exquisite and feminine than usual.

    The moment she walked out, it was like a summer breeze had enveloped Fu Xiuyuan. He took a step forward, his gaze fixed on her face. His girl was getting prettier.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like taking you out anymore.¡± His tone was slightly sour, but there was a hint of his usual dominance.

    Shi Jin smiled and took his hand. ¡°Shall I take you out then?¡±

    She knew exactly what he meant, but she used her yfulness to dilute his sour mood.

    Fu Xiuyuan raised his finger and ced it on her lips. He rubbed it gently for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ***

    In the bar, there were a few people sitting around.

    The leader, He Ziheng, had a straight face, and always looked like he was grimacing.

    He was giving everyone a heads up. ¡°Shi Jin ising today. Everyone, you have to stay calm.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli picked up a cigarette and was about to flick the lighter when He Ziheng rushed over and took the cigarette from his mouth. ¡°Please, Shi Jin hated the smell of cigarettes previously. Boss made us shower before we entered his house! You don¡¯t want to be sent away to take a shower, do you?¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli flicked away the cigarette in his hand.

    He Ziheng said to the other two, ¡°Okay, okay, everyone check that there¡¯s nothing amiss. Don¡¯t make Boss unhappy.¡±

    Pei Jun pouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just Shi Jin? Who knows how long she can stay here? In the past, when she was living in Qianwan¡¯s vi, she did whatever she wanted and made us suffer. Now that she has be famous in the entertainment industry, won¡¯t she torture us to death?¡±

    Everyone instantly recalled the fear of being dominated by Shi Jin.

    Although they hadn¡¯t met often with Shi Jin back then, they had often tried to sow discord between her and Fu Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 299 - How Do You Want To Punish Her?

    <h4>Chapter 299: How Do You Want To Punish Her?</h4>

    However, Fu Xiuyuan hadn¡¯t listened to them, making them exhausted. Last time, Fu Xiuyuan chased them out, causing them to not dare to return for half a year.

    He Ziheng had goosebumps and said, ¡°Ah, who asked Boss to be the boss? We¡¯ll give him another chance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Lan Tian, who had been sitting quietly to one side, spoke up. She had thin eyebrows and small eyes, but her small face was very bright and beautiful. ¡°I heard from Sister Lotus that Boss has a new girlfriend? Is she a doctor or something? I think she¡¯s from Xin Si!¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli raised his brows and said slowly, ¡°You believe that? What can Fu Xiuyuan not do for Shi Jin? Sister Lotus hates her, so Fu Xiuyuan naturally has ways to hide it from her and not let Sister Lotus cause trouble with her.¡±

    ¡°If only Sister-inw was really Doctor Si! Shi Jin is really a scourge! I couldn¡¯t control her in the past, but now that she¡¯s in the entertainment industry, won¡¯t it be even harder to control her?¡± He Ziheng sighed and said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang from outside the door, followed by the sound of footsteps. Then, someone turned around and left.

    He Ziheng immediately pped his forehead. ¡°This is bad!¡±

    He opened the door and rushed out. Sure enough, he saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold and stern back as he walked out. Obviously, he had heard He Ziheng¡¯sst words, so he did not even bother toe in and was leaving without stopping.

    ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± He Ziheng rushed out.

    Seeing that he was in trouble, Pei Junyi couldn¡¯t help but run over as well.

    Lan Tian asked fearfully, ¡°Uncle Qiao, what should we do?¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli looked up and slowly took out a cigarette, twirling it in his fingers. ¡°Let them soothe him. Where¡¯s the lighter?¡±

    ¡°It was taken by Brother Heng.¡± Lan Tian shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the waiter to get one for you.¡±

    Since Fu Xiuyuan was noting back, Shi Jin was definitely noting either. Neither of them thought that smoking was a problem.

    Lan Tian raised her hand and pressed the service bell. ¡°Send a lighter to Room 1088¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tall figure appeared at the door of the private room. His usually cold features did not show impatience or aloofness, but there was a hint of gentleness¡­ and a hint of lust?

    Lan Tian¡¯s gaze subconsciously shifted to Shi Jin, who was beside him. She was wearing a light blue silk dress, which made her look elegant yet yful. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders.

    There was a smile on her face, beautiful and amiable. Her eyes were filled with kindness, unlike the impatient expression she had shown in the past.

    ¡°May I know what this VIP wants?¡± A waiter¡¯s voice came from the service buzzer.

    ¡°Oh, nothing. Everything¡¯s fine now.¡±

    He Ziheng and Pei Junyi, who were following behind Fu Xiuyuan, were also dumbfounded. When the two of them had chased after him just now, they had already predicted that tonight¡¯s gathering would probably end in failure.

    He Ziheng was so regretful that he pped his own mouth. Why was his mouth so loose that he couldn¡¯t control it?

    Unexpectedly, when the two of them chased after him, Shi Jin had said something to Fu Xiuyuan gently. Then, Fu Xiuyuan had turned around ande back!

    If not for the fact that the asion and timing were not right, He Ziheng would have asked Shi Jin what exactly she said!

    No¡­ what she said didn¡¯t seem important. Maybe what was important was the person who spoke?

    He Ziheng was jealous.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Shi Jin took the initiative to greet them. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±

    He Ziheng and Pei Jun shivered. Could she be up to something again?

    Lan Tian paused.

    Qiao Zhuoli coughed lightly and put the cigarette back into the box.

    Lan Tian reacted the fastest and greeted her sweetly, ¡°Hello, Sister Shi Jin! Why don¡¯t you sit beside me?¡±

    Lan Tian was only 16 or 17 years old. She had entered Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s circle of friends because she had a good rtionship with Fu Heyan.

    Compared to others, Shi Jin had been the most mischievous in the past. She had never really tricked her. Her fear of Shi Jin only existed in other people¡¯s gossip. Now that Shi Jin was beautiful and sweet, she could ept her better than anyone else.

    Shi Jin was quite fond of such youngdies. As soon as Lan Tian spoke, she was about to walk towards her when her arm tightened and she was stopped from moving.

    Shi Jin looked down and saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s palm on her arm.

    ¡°Shi Jin, sit with me.¡± He was domineering.

    He Zihengughed. ¡°Anyone can sit anywhere. Sit, sit, sit! Today is really unusual! Everyone is here!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was obviously still unhappy after hearing He Ziheng¡¯s words. His eyes were cold and unapproachable, and he did not respond.

    He Ziheng sensed something and took out a bottle of red wine. ¡°Why do I spew so much nonsense? I¡¯ll punish myself with three sses! I¡¯ll punish myself immediately!¡±

    ¡°Are you sincere in drinking?¡± Fu Xiuyuan spoke. His voice was mellow and pleasant to the ear, but it carried a trace of displeasure.

    He Ziheng loved drinking like he loved life. How could drinking be a punishment?

    He Ziheng put down the red wine awkwardly. ¡°Boss, how do you want to punish me?¡±

    ¡°Drink some water.¡± Fu Xiuyuan thought for a while, his long fingers lightly tapping the table. ¡°Three cups.¡±

    He snapped his fingers, and a momentter, a waiter brought three cups of water over.

    The sses weren¡¯t big, just enough to hold a bottle of beer. 500 milliliters per cup.

    Well, that wasn¡¯t bad either. However, for someone like He Ziheng, who only wanted to drink when he went to a bar, after drinking three sses of water, he did not have much stomach capacity to drink anything anymore.

    This was the most infuriating thing ever!

    He Ziheng had a bitter expression. Lan Tian and Pei Jun couldn¡¯t helpughing at his misfortune.

    The atmosphere instantly rxed.

    Fu Xiuyuan raised an eyebrow and looked at He Ziheng. Then, he closed his eyes and stopped looking at him.

    He Ziheng had no choice, but to force himself to drink the water.

    It was not hard to drink water, but it made He Ziheng regret drinking so much.

    He was used to drinking and downed the water quickly. After three sses, his stomach was full.

    He turned the ss upside down. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m done drinking.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan lifted his eyelids, indicating that he understood. He Ziheng knew that he had made a mistake and humbled himself. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it like that just now. I apologize.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your apology.¡± Shi Jin smiled brightly.

    Her tone didn¡¯t carry the bad intentions from before, and it was graceful and charming.

    Everyone was stunned.

    It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t know that she was currently popr, and it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t seen her on screen before, but no one had ever seen Shi Jin like this before.

    Shi Jin continued, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met, right?¡±

 Chapter 300 - The Big Boss Is Sad

    <h4>Chapter 300: The Big Boss Is Sad</h4>

    ¡°Yes, hahahaha.¡± He Ziheng replied, but then he did not dare to say another word.

    The rest of the people remained nervous and vignt, in case Shi Jin suddenly stirred up trouble.

    It was not their fault. In the past, Shi Jin had racked her brains to escape Repulse Bay Vi. Naturally, this group of people were the first victims.

    ¡°Friends like us should get together more often in the future. Oh right, I¡¯ve brought some wine over tonight. It¡¯s just enough for everyone to have a taste.¡± Shi Jin was like apletely different person tonight.

    Qiao Zhuoli remained silent while Pei Junyi was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lan Tian was the only one who couldn¡¯t resist the prettydy. ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    And He Ziheng was a joker who remembered to eat and avoid fighting. He immediately said, ¡°Really? What wine? Then we¡¯ll have to taste it properly! But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Fu Xiuyuan red at him.

    ¡°Nothing. Nothing.¡±

    He Ziheng swallowed back the words: ¡°but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s hidden in this wine¡±.

    Soon, the waiter brought the wine that Shi Jin had brought and ced it on the table.

    The four bottles of red wine looked ordinary.

    On closer inspection, Pei Junyi discovered something. ¡°¡®The Crimson Afterglow¡¯ from the Lumo¨¦ winery in France in 73?¡±

    He immediately picked up a bottle and read thebel in detail. He Ziheng snatched it from him, and then his movements became very careful, as if he was holding a piece of ss that would shatter easily. ¡°It¡¯s really The Crimson Afterglow!¡±

    He Ziheng loved wine as much as his life, and he especially liked red wine. He was determined to drink all the good wine in the world, while Pei Junyi liked to collect wine.

    The two of them had drunk wine countless times, but they had never encountered the famous ¡¯73 Crimson Afterglow!

    Back then, He Ziheng had sworn that if he could not drink the ¡¯73 Crimson Afterglow in this lifetime, he would have to just keep living forever. Otherwise, he would not be able to die in peace!

    Pei Junyi patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Then die first. After I get it, I¡¯ll burn it for you.¡±

    He received a beating from He Ziheng.

    It was said that there were only eight bottles of this wine. Two of them were kept by the British royal family, the other was kept by the richest man in the world, and thest was held at a famous French wine museum.

    The other four bottles were missing.

    Many people who loved alcohol were desperately searching for these four bottles. Unfortunately, there were countless people who were selling fakes, but none of them could truly obtain the real thing.

    Even Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s wine cer shouldn¡¯t have this? And Shi Jin had brought out four bottles the moment she arrived?

    He Ziheng and Pei Junyi looked at each other and put down the bottles. This wine was too expensive, and it was obviously authentic. What was Shi Jin up to?

    The more expensive something was, the more they wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it.

    Qiao Zhuoli and Lan Tian weren¡¯t interested in wine, but they knew that some things couldn¡¯t be obtained so easily.

    Shi Jin picked up a bottle and opened it with a pop. A very strong aroma of wine filled the air, making them salivate.

    He Ziheng was stunned on the spot. When he smelled this fragrance, his nostrils widened slightly and he entered a trance-like state.

    By the time he came back to his senses, Shi Jin had already poured five sses of wine. She raised her ss and said, ¡°If I did anything wrong previously, please forgive me. Now that Fu Xiuyuan and I are married, I hope we can get along as friends in the future.¡±

    ¡°Married?¡± This time, even the most indifferent Qiao Zhuoli couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Fu Xiuyuan lifted hisshes. ¡°Something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, of course not. Why shouldn¡¯t you get married? Boss and Sister-inw are a perfect match, a match made in heaven. If you didn¡¯t get married, you¡¯d be letting down the Heavenly Dao! Fine, great.¡±

    Everyone was surprised.

    Fu Xiuyuan said nothing more. How had Shi Jin agreed to the marriage?

    Shi Jin raised her ss and said, ¡°Perhaps you are surprised about why I married Fu Xiuyuan. I have already thought it through. He is the person I like. If I hadn¡¯t married him, I would regret it for the rest of my life. So, we got married. You are his best friends, so I hope to receive your blessings and be friends with you.¡±

    Shi Jin actually didn¡¯t care about these friends, but she knew that Fu Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t live without friends.

    From time to time, he would lock himself away. Other than work, he would not care about anything else. This was not a very healthy lifestyle. Shi Jin knew him better than he did.

    After hearing her words, everyone could only put down their worries and raise their sses.

    No, Fu Xiuyuan was holding a ss of water. When Shi Jin poured the wine, she had poured him a ss of water.

    There was some bitterness on his face, but it did not stop him from looking at Shi Jin with a gaze as gentle as water, forcing back all the coldness.

    Pei Junyi was the first to pick up his wine. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. We¡¯re also happy to see our sister-inw happy now.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli raised his ss. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Lan Tian also picked up her cup, but He Ziheng snatched it away. ¡°You¡¯re not eighteen yet, you can¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Sister Shi Jin, look at him!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, My mistake. Drink some c. I forgot your age.¡±

    Lan Tian, who had a cup of coke in her hand, looked even more resentful than Fu Xiuyuan.

    She didn¡¯t like to drink, but she really wanted to taste this legendary wine. What exactly was it like? It was all gone.

    While no one was looking, Shi Jin passed her wine ss to Lan Tian. ¡°Just one sip.¡±

    Lan Tian took a sip happily. What was this? The legendary fine wine that was actually bitter. There was not even a hint of sweetness. Who knew what the fuss was about.

    Shi Jin put away her cup. Fu Xiuyuan felt even more bitter. Lan Tian could drink, but he couldn¡¯t?

    He Ziheng was the happiest of them all. He raised his ss left and right, but his stomach was filled with water, and he could hear the sound of it sloshing within him.

    His stomach started to protest even before he started drinking the good wine.

    With a regretful look on his face, he raised his ss and downed it. ¡°Old sister-inw, congrattions!¡±

    For the remaining ss, he found an almost empty bottle and carefully took it, nning to slowly savor it.

    He felt that Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin were really there to jinx him. They were simply too much. One of them had fed him with water while the other had seduced him with exceptional wine. There was nothing worse than this.

    However, after a ss of wine, everyone¡¯s grudges were settled, and the atmosphere became much better. Even Fu Xiuyuan, who always had an oppressive aura, looked much better.

 Chapter 301 - Have a Child Soon...

    <h4>Chapter 301: Have a Child Soon...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Little sister-inw, bring Boss out more often in the future. Don¡¯t let him stay at home all day.¡± He Ziheng had drunk a lot of wine and was growing more talkative.

    Shi Jin smiled and asked, ¡°When did you be friends with Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    Her eyes sparkled and she asked sincerely.

    Seeing her expression, He Ziheng opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Speaking of back then, our families sent us for special training and intellectual development even before we stopped breastfeeding. We were so young and only knew how to drink milk. Special training my ass. We were scolded until we cried every day. During the exams, we relied on Boss to support us. Didn¡¯t the little Boss be our real Boss?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve known each other since you were young.¡± Shi Jin listened attentively. She tilted her head and nced at Fu Xiuyuan. It turned out that he had been born with leadership skills.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked back at her, pleased by the passion in her eyes.

    Their eyes met and the temperature in the room rose spontaneously.

    As the people chatted, they could sense the romance.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, Boss is not much older than us. He¡¯s the only one who could handle all the special training and intelligence training. The rest of us were just apanying the crown prince in his studies.¡± When He Ziheng talked about this, he couldn¡¯t help but envy Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s intelligence. ¡°Man, he¡¯s a natural. We really can¡¯t envy him.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I was willing to concede that he was like that when he was young, but when he grew up, he still crushed us.¡± Qiao Zhuoliughed and said, ¡°Humans are not born equal.¡±

    Pei Junyi added, ¡°Sis-inw, since you¡¯ve be our sister-inw, why don¡¯t youe out for a drink with us in the future?¡±

    What moved these people were not only Shi Jin¡¯s bottles of good wine, but also her current expression and her smiling eyes.

    One could never hit a smiling person. Moreover, this was their boss¡¯s woman.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin agreed immediately.

    Lan Tian raised her hand weakly. ¡°I¡¯m different from them. I¡¯m a friend of Sister Lotus. I¡¯m here to be a bystander.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lotus¡¯s friend is Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s friend. It¡¯s the same.¡± Shi Jin smiled brightly at her.

    Lan Tian was stunned. How had this girl in front of her be so beautiful and valiant?

    She said in a daze, ¡°So, Sister Shi Jin, your previous test results were real?¡±

    She did not mean to offend her and was just really surprised.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to graduate from high school. That way, Fu Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t catch me and marry me.¡±

    As soon as she said this, everyone felt the coldness in the room intensify, and they couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Shi Jin took Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and ced it between her palms. She said, ¡°After that, I realized that I should hurry up and graduate so that I could be Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s wife. So the results are real.¡±

    She was clearly speaking in a normal voice, but in the ears of others, it sounded coquettish.

    To Fu Xiuyuan, those words were undoubtedly the most enticing confession she had ever made, and it was as if she was begging him to kiss her.

    In a sh, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s handsome grin grew.

    She felt a warm sensation on her lips as the man pressed his mouth against hers, pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Everyone could not hide their shock.

    Shi Jin ced her hands on his chest, stopping Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s kiss.

    In front of her friends, she had yet to show off her love. Moreover, there were still minors present.

    Lan Tian¡¯s face was red as she looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Sister Shi Jin, can I ask you some questions next time?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We¡¯re friends.¡±

    This time, Lan Tian was smiling so much that her eyes had narrowed.

    He Ziheng poured two more sses of wine and handed one to Shi Jin. ¡°Little sister-inw, this is to you! I don¡¯t know what to wish you guys, but I hope you guys have a child soon!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Have a child soon¡­ He seemed far from that goal.

    Because he was worried that the first time would not make Shi Jin feel good, he remained calm andposed. This was a gentleman¡¯s behavior.

    It was hard to imagine that he and Shi Jin had been married for almost half a year.

    ¡°May Boss and Sis-inw have a child soon!¡± Everyone also raised their sses.

    This time, everyone stayed longer than Fu Xiuyuan expected.

    In this group of people, Shi Jin waspletely at home. In fact, she was morefortable than Fu Xiuyuan.

    When it was time to go, everyone had to leave. There was still a bottle of the wine that they had yet to drink. Pei Junyi and He Ziheng were like roosters with bloodshot eyes, staring at the bottle of wine covetously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it back for my collection. This wine is extremely valuable. It¡¯d be a pity to drink it,¡± Pei Jun said first.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t wine meant to be drunk? If I take it back to drink, wouldn¡¯t it be more just?¡± He Ziheng disagreed.

    Pei Jun said, ¡°Drinking that would be a waste!¡±

    He Ziheng: ¡°Collecting it is meaningless!¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli said mildly, ¡°Shi Jin brought the wine. Aren¡¯t you going to ask her for her opinion first?¡±

    Although he was about the same age as everyone else, he was from the same generation and addressed Shi Jin by her name.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I brought it for everyone. Keep it.¡±

    ¡°Whoever gets it first will get to keep it!¡± He Ziheng took the initiative and grabbed the bottle before Shi Jin could finish her sentence.

    Pei Junyi was a secondte. His face was red and he looked at He Ziheng speechlessly.

    He Ziheng took the wine and ran over to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side. He was sure that Pei Junyi would not dare to do anything rash and became even more fearless.

    Pei Junyi was so angry that he packed up the three empty bottles. Although the empty bottles were not as valuable as He Ziheng¡¯s actual bottle of wine, their collection value was still decent.

    Putting the three together was better than nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    Lan Tian immediately ran to Shi Jin¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Sister Shi Jin.¡±

    She held Shi Jin¡¯s arm and followed her in with a smile, saying in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re together with Boss.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I thought that you guys were a good match and that we would definitely be happy together. I didn¡¯t expect that my notion was really urate. I¡¯ve really never seen Boss like a girl so much. In our group, he says whatever he wants, and no one dares to go against him.. He¡¯s willing to listen to you, though.¡±

 Chapter 302 - Preparing for the Birthday Party

    <h4>Chapter 302: Preparing for the Birthday Party</h4>

    Shi Jin smiled.

    ¡°But it¡¯s also his blessing to be able to marry you. You look better than on TV, and your voice is even sweeter than in the records.¡± The blue sky could not stop blowing rainbow farts.

    Actually, she was considered a hidden gem. Although she didn¡¯t specialize in Shi Jin¡¯s fanbase, in reality, she bought all the songs that Shi Jin posted immediately.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Shi Jin¡¯s voice was too charming.

    Qiao Zhuoli went to the balcony to smoke and Pei Junyi sighed while hugging the empty bottles.

    He Ziheng carried his bottle of wine and walked to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side. Before he spoke, he burped.

    Fu Xiuyuan rolled his eyes at him.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look down on me. I think you haven¡¯tpletely taken sister-inw down yet.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He Ziheng¡¯s voice became even more mysterious. ¡°When you go back, I¡¯ll send you something good.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan furrowed his brows and raised his chin to look at him. ¡°You have quite a lot of money and wine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious! Just because Sister-inw gave me this wine today, I have to help you guys settle this matter!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Jin and Lan Tian walked over together and asked with raised eyebrows.

    He Ziheng was shocked. ¡°No, nothing. I said I finished this bottle of wine tonight! At the same time, I¡¯ll help you keep the secret of you two being together from Sister Lotus!¡±

    These words infuriated Pei Junyi to the point his brows knit together tightly.

    Fu Xiuyuan snatched Shi Jin from Lan Tian¡¯s arms. Lan Tian¡¯s arms were empty. She met Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s dark gaze and ran over to He Ziheng without a word.

    Shi Jin could not help butugh. Fu Xiuyuan was too possessive, wasn¡¯t he?

    She waved goodbye to everyone.

    Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her wrist, pushed her against the car window and kissed her.

    He was not a glutton for alcohol, but at this moment, he wanted to taste the fragrant red wine in her mouth.

    Shi Jin took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I remember that you don¡¯t like to drink either.¡±

    ¡°You gave Lan Tian a drink.¡±

    ¡°How dare you drink in front of He Ziheng when you know you¡¯re like this?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here today?¡±

    She was the one who suggesteding over for a drink today. He usually did not. However, it seemed like she had miscalcted.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you drink it next time. It¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m around in the future.¡± Shi Jin smiled, but her smile was blocked by Fu Xiuyuan.

    ***

    As ¡°Scorching Sun, Long Sky¡± became popr, ¡°Scorching Sun, Long Sky¡± also created a small sales peak.

    Li Juekai suddenly had too many scenes to count.

    Shi Jin went to her parents¡¯ house for dinner on the weekend and found that Li Juekai¡¯s desk was filled with scripts.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you can help me take a look.¡± Li Juekai pulled her to his side and said with a smile, ¡°I was thinking of choosing one from these. Do you want to help me choose one?¡±

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Do you still want to continue developing in the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, it was your father¡¯s favorite career back then. Back then, he didn¡¯t even want the family business and had to act. All these years, it was also because of his family¡¯s affairs that he was dyed,¡± Gu Qingqing said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s not easy for people to do what they like. It¡¯s also the best choice.¡±

    Li Juekai raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Qingqing. ¡°Listen, my daughter also supports me.¡±

    Gu Qingqing smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t win against you, but it¡¯s rare that you have such a high starting point now. If you really want to do it, I¡¯ll be your manager.¡±

    ¡°What about the things you like?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it one of the things I like doing with you?¡±

    Shi Jin sat at the side with a smile on her lips.

    She read quickly and soon finished reading a few scripts. She pointed to one of them and said, ¡°I think this is not bad.¡±

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing looked relieved.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Jin felt a little ufortable from their smiles.

    ¡°Your father and I both fell for that script.¡±

    Shi Jin: ¡°Then our hearts are really linked.¡±

    ¡°Who asked us to be a family?¡± Gu Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, Shi Jin, your birthday ising up soon. You won¡¯t be going overseas to work, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll spend it together.¡±

    Gu Qingqing was full of anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for that day. Your father has been waiting for it for a long time.¡±

    ***

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s birthday was approaching.

    She was born on the same day as Shi Jin, which was why she was mistakenly swapped by the hospital.

    In the past, the Shi family had prepared for a grand birthday celebration for Shi Xuexin.

    Even though this year was her twentieth birthday and it was supposed to be a huge day, Yuxiu Hua¡¯s preparations were a little weak.

    As she watched Shi Jin be more and more popr, even Li Juekai became the current famous Best Actor. The outdated Best Actor turned into someone who couldn¡¯t be easily touched. Yuxiu Hua felt very upset.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out to sign a contract with Dad today. I won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight,¡± Shi Xuexin informed her.

    ¡°Is that so? Are you sure you can sign it?¡± Yuxiu Hua asked, overjoyed.

    ¡°Yes, the other party has already agreed,¡± exined Shi Xuexin. ¡°We will sign it now.¡±

 Chapter 303 - High-quality Brandqd33less Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 303: High-quality Brandqd33less Clothes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yuxiu Hua¡¯s spirit was roused. ¡°That¡¯s great. Speaking of which, this is the fifth contract you¡¯ve signed this month. Not to mention your father, even your grandfather during his prime might not be able to match up to you.¡±

    She secretly med herself for being distracted by Shi Jin¡¯s incident. She was so flustered that she had ended up being careless even on her daughter¡¯s birthday. This was not something a good mother should do.

    Her daughter was so capable. She was able to inherit the family business at such a young age. How could she think that Shi Jin had defeated her?

    Shi Xuexin said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Go, go,¡± Yuxiu Hua said.

    The servant said, ¡°Miss is getting more and more amazing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s really my good daughter. Our Shi family¡¯s child is the best.¡± Yuxiu Hua was very proud.

    The maid chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. In a ce like the entertainment industry, it¡¯s possible for a person to show off their beauty, but for someone like you, who can stand out in the business world, it¡¯s not easy. There¡¯s noparison.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua became even happier. These words touched the bottom of her heart. ¡°Who would say otherwise? Oh right, go and make an appointment at Breeze Wind Pavilion¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll make an appointment myself.¡±

    Breeze Wind Pavilion was one of the top banquet venues in the capital city.

    It was called Breeze Wind Pavilion, and in reality, the terrain suited the name of this building. It was built in a ce with an elegant environment. It was warm in winter and cool in summer. Because of the structure of the building in summer, it could receive a breeze from all directions. It was very refreshing and pleasant.

    In this big city where modern people relied on air conditioning all year round, it was a rare experience to be able to enjoy nature¡¯s gifts while dining on delicacies.

    Therefore, even those who did not have any appetite would usually be happy to enjoy the wind in Breeze Wind Pavilion.

    Now that it was summer break, it was the most suitable time to enjoy the pavilion. Naturally, it was crowded.

    Yuxiu Hua was nning to personally make an appointment to hold a grand birthday banquet for Shi Xuexin.

    ***

    After Shi Xuexin left, she went to meet the client with Shi Qing and sessfully signed the contract.

    Not to mention Yuxiu Hua, even Shi Qing was full of praise for Shi Xuexin. ¡°Xuexin, you really have the same style as me back then.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re ttering me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Shi Qing did not understand why thepany¡¯s business had plummeted during this period. Fortunately, Shi Xuexin was by his side.

    Shi Xuexin said gently, ¡°This is my duty.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car and go home.¡±

    ¡°No, Dad, I¡¯m meeting a friend for dinner.¡±

    Shi Qing did not insist and said, ¡°Go ahead then.¡±

    Shi Xuexin immediately called Chen Jierou. ¡°Jierou,e out and apany me.¡±

    Soon, they met at a mall.

    Chen Jierou saw Shi Xuexin and said, ¡°This is great. Shall we go shopping together?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Buy some clothes with me.¡± Shi Xuexin held hands with her and walked towards an affordable store.

    ¡°Eh, Xuexin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you buying such cheap clothes? Is the Shi family in a difficult situation now? But no matter how difficult it is, it shouldn¡¯t be this bad, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Shi Xuexin shook her head and said, ¡°I n to meet someone. He has always dressed inly, so I don¡¯t want to look too mboyant.¡±

    Chen Jierou heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I see. Who is it?¡±

    ¡°My brother, Gu Jingyuan.¡±

    When Shi Xuexin was at the Li family¡¯s, she realized that Gu Jingyuan was dressed very simply, just like Old Master Li. His clothes were all bought and tailored by someone, and he rarely went out shopping himself.

    At that time, the town itself had still had a tailor shop, so the others had felt that it was normal, but sometimes, Xuexin didn¡¯t like it. She felt that the style of the tailor was too old-fashioned, and nicece edges weren¡¯t even an option.

    However, since Gu Jingyuan liked it this way, there was nothing wrong with her following his lead.

    She had to admit that it was necessary to build a good rtionship with Gu Jingyuan.

    Out of the five contracts she had signed recently, four of them had been signed because of him. She had a good rtionship with Gu Jingyuan and they had been siblings for twelve years before he moved.

    Every time she spoke of the rtionship she had with her siblings, her listeners would praise and admire her.

    No matter how stupid Shi Xuexin was, she knew that Gu Jingyuan was giving her face.

    Beijing University¡¯s Professor, Gu Jingyuan, the Genius Doctor Gu Jingyuan¡­ He was sought after by many. He was much more impressive than her with her empty titles.

    So she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She had to see Gu Jingyuan and salvage their rtionship.

    ¡°Why? Do you have to dress worse when you see your big brother? Oh, I remember now. Is he Doctor Gu from First High School and Second High School? Xuexin, why are you so nice? You¡¯re even taking me to see him!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, are you willing toe with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±

    Chen Jierou was more than happy to help Shi Xuexin choose her clothes.

    Her family was in the clothing business and she had even been to a show overseas. She was quite good at choosing clothes.

    Shi Xuexin also had her own ns. Currently, Gu Jingyuan did not have a girlfriend, so it would be good if he took a fancy to one of her friends.

    However, she couldn¡¯t let on and act like a mediocre matchmaker who had never seen the world. She could only use this method.

    Soon, Shi Xuexin changed into a cheap set of clothes and went to the hospital where Gu Jingyuan worked.

    Shi Xuexin asked a nurse about her brother¡¯s office, and then walked over with Chen Jierou. She was still thinking about what to say to him.

    They finally reached his office.

    Shi Xuexin waited until a patient left and Gu Jingyuan was alone in the treatment room before she knocked on the door and entered.

    Gu Jingyuan was engrossed in writing when he heard a knock at the door. He looked up and was surprised to see that it was Shi Xuexin.

    What was she doing here?

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Shi Xuexin was the first to greet him.

    Gu Jingyuan only raised his eyes once, but these eyes were unforgettable. There were also some simrities between his eyes and Shi Jin¡¯s.

    He was wearing a white coat and had a transcendent aura.

    Beneath the white coat was a white shirt. It was the kind that Shi Xuexin was used to seeing. It had been specially made by the tailor and did not have any brand.

    He was a man of integrity, so when he wore all these clothes, he looked exceptionally elegant, diluting their inness.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless.

    This was not what Shi Xuexin wanted either, but she no longer had Gu Jingyuan¡¯s contact number.

 Chapter 304 - Plain Young Master Li

    <h4>Chapter 304: in Young Master Li</h4>

    Or rather, Shi Xuexin had gone to the school to get Gu Jingyuan¡¯s contact number. She did not know how to begin repairing their rtionship, so she might as well make a trip down personally.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you. You¡¯ve been back in the capital for so long, but I haven¡¯t been to visit you yet.¡± Shi Xuexin¡¯s voice was deliberately lighthearted.

    ¡°I also wanted to know more about your work environment,¡± she said.

    In the past, Gu Jingyuan might really have done his duty as an elder brother to her. However, it was impossible now. Knowing what Shi Jin¡¯s life was like in the Shi family, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s impression of Shi Xuexin was that she was just an ordinary person. Their sibling rtionship was long gone.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m in the middle of a consultation right now? The time that patients and doctors have is very precious. Next!¡±

    An old woman walked in, trembling. ¡°Doctor Gu¡­¡±

    Shi Xuexin looked disinterested in her plight. However, Gu Jingyuan was already engrossed in his work. He got the olddy to sit down and began his consultation.

    It seemed that he was only interested in his work and would not be deliberately making things difficult for himself.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work.¡±

    She turned around and walked out. Chen Jierou was still smitten, so Shi Xuexin reached over and pulled her away.

    Finally, it was six o¡¯clock. Gu Jingyuan took off his white coat and changed into his casual clothes. He even smelled like disinfectant.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Shi Xuexin ran over.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Jingyuan did not even bat an eyelid at her. With the treatment book in his hands, he strode forward.

    Shi Xuexin followed him and said, ¡°My birthday ising up soon. In the past, I used to celebrate my birthday with Shi Jin. This year, I want to invite her again. Do you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡±

    In order to ease her rtionship with Gu Jingyuan, she was willing to bow her head to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Not really.¡± Gu Jingyuan stopped in his tracks. ¡°We¡¯ve already parted, so let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, my mom was indeed not very nice to Shi Jin in the past. I only found outter. If I had known earlier, I would have gotten her to change long ago. This time, I want to celebrate Shi Jin¡¯s birthday with her. I also want to resolve our misunderstandings. After all, Shi Jin and I have been sisters for eight years.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan said calmly, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°You can trust me, Brother.¡±

    ¡°I only believe in the truth.¡±

    ¡°Brother! Seeing is believing!¡± Shi Xuexin emphasized.

    The past was already in the past. She did not believe that Gu Jingyuan would be able to makeparisons like this forever. As long as she performed well now, she could definitely dispel his worries.

    Only then did Gu Jingyuan raise his eyes and look at her calmly for a few seconds. He said, ¡°In the past, the Li family was wrong and didn¡¯te to pick up Shi Jin in time. Now, the Li family is reforming and making up for this mistake. In that case, I hope that the rtionship between the Li and Shi families will just end peacefully here.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s strides were big. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists tightly as regret surfaced in her heart. If she had known¡­ if she had known that Gu Jingyuan would aplish such achievements, she would not have been so brazen towards Shi Jin before.

    She also regretted avoiding Gu Jingyuan and Old Master Li when they came to visit her.

    ¡°Xuexin, Xuexin?¡±

    Shi Xuexin was stunned and realized that Chen Jierou was still beside her. She had seen everything.

    Shi Xuexin said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother and I had a misunderstanding. Shi Jin ndered me in front of him. I wanted to resolve this misunderstanding today¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is too much! What right does she have to nder you!¡± Chen Jierou was indignant.

    ¡°It¡¯s not her fault. After all, Big Brother is her biological brother. Big Brother should believe her.¡±

    Chen Jierou said angrily, ¡°Shi Jin is a troublemaker. Why is she always causing problems everywhere?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine. I believe my brother will wake up soon.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you said that we should dress more inly when meeting Big Brother. Why?¡±

    ¡°He has always dressed very inly. He doesn¡¯t like others to dress too gorgeously,¡± exined Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Can¡¯t you see that his shirt is a limited edition? The fabric of the jacket he changed into at the back is also very unique. His entire outfit is custom-made.¡±

    Chen Jierou¡¯s family was in the clothing business, so she was rtively knowledgeable.

    Shi Xuexin was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said he¡¯s wearing custom-made clothes! They¡¯re expensive. How could an ordinary person afford them? What part of him can be said to have anything to do with simplicity?¡±

    Shi Xuexin could not believe it. On the way home, she was in a daze. After returning home, she asked the servant, ¡°Where are the clothes I wore when I was young?¡±

    ¡°I think they were all thrown out.¡±

    ¡°Is there nothing left?¡±

    ¡°Miss, you are the one who said to throw everything away. You thought they were eyesores.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. One of the servants seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°I saw a few pieces of good quality clothing. I saved them for my granddaughter to wear. Miss, if you want, I¡¯ll bring them back for you.¡±

    ¡°Get them.¡±

    Soon, the servant brought over a small bag with a dozen sets of clothes inside. They were all clothes that Shi Xuexin had worn back in that small town.

    So many years had passed, and the maid¡¯s granddaughter had worn them many times. However, the colors were still bright and hadn¡¯t faded.

    Shi Xuexin grabbed a handful of clothing. There were nobels on them. The designs were simple and mainly consisted of in colors, ck, white, and gray. At first nce, everything looked inconspicuous. Upon closer inspection, every part of the needlework was fine and uniform.

    And in fact, just based on the fact that it had remained the same even after so many years, one could tell the value of the material and workmanship.

    Shi Xuexin was shocked. What kind of family was the Li family?

    How was she able to wear handmade, high-end clothes while living in a small town!

    ***

    After Shi Jin¡¯s college entrance examination results were announced, Second High hung up a banner and held a celebration party for the entire Year Three ss.

    At the banquet, Principal Lu specially invited the teachers from First High School over. He showed them Shi Jin¡¯s marks one by one.

    The faces of the teachers and principal of First High School turned red and white.

    They couldn¡¯t me Principal Lu for being arrogant. Back then, when Wen Yongwei had been the first prize winner of the domestic Mathematical Olympiad, First High School had almost hung a banner at the entrance of Second High School.

    Right now, Principal Lu was just trying to get back at them. It was nothing special. Moreover, when the teacher from First High School mentioned the bet he had made, his voice was especially loud.

    Shi Jin did not stay for long and walked out.

    The others were still busy, and only she appeared at the entrance of Second High School.

    It was already summer vacation and there were not many people at school. She strolled out and heard Shi Xuexin calling out to her, ¡°Shi Jin!¡±

 Chapter 305 - Birthday Party at the Same Place

    <h4>Chapter 305: Birthday Party at the Same ce</h4>

    Shi Jin looked up and saw that familiar and annoying figure. She was really persistent.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Shi Xuexin ran over and said, ¡°I heard that the school is holding a celebration party for you today. I wanted to celebrate with you too.¡±

    ¡°The celebration is inside. You can go in.¡± Shi Jin looked at her with a faint smile.

    It was obvious that Shi Xuexin would not enter just to seek humiliation.

    Shi Xuexin said with a smile, ¡°Since we¡¯re here to celebrate, we¡¯re naturally here to celebrate for you. Isn¡¯t our birthdaying up soon as well? Let¡¯s celebrate together, alright?¡±

    Shi Jin looked up. Her clear eyes were striking, making Shi Xuexin unable to hide anything.

    How could Shi Jin not know why she had invited her to celebrate her birthday with her?

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°How rare. Have you invited me before?¡±

    ¡°We used to¡­ we used to live together, so we didn¡¯t need to specially invite each other.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t like celebrating birthdays with people I don¡¯t like.¡± After Shi Jin said that, she walked away slowly.

    Shi Xuexin felt vexed. This was like having her left cheek pped by Gu Jingyuan and her right cheek pped by Shi Jin.

    She bit her lip and thought about whether there was anyone left in the Li family that she had not offended before.

    She counted carefully and realized that there was no one. It wasn¡¯t just her, Yuxiu Hua¡¯s entric attitude had also damaged the rtionship between the two families.

    After they returned, Yuxiu Hua said happily, ¡°Xuexin, for your birthday this time, I¡¯ve booked the banquet hall at Breeze Wind Pavilion for you!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Also, the Chu family came early in the morning to tell me that Chu Ling will be there. Not only that, he will also bring some friends to support us.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Xuexin felt much better.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Yuxiu Hua looked radiant. ¡°This birthday banquet of yours will definitely be a grand asion!¡±

    Shi Xue thought about Shi Jin and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arrogant looks. Perhaps they were indeed difficult to beat, but so what?

    With Chu Ling around, the Shi family could still crush the Lis.

    ***

    On Shi Jin¡¯s birthday.

    A few days earlier, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing had been preparing for the entire birthday party.

    This was the first birthday they had celebrated with their daughter in twenty years. It was obvious how important it was. Because of this, Gu Jingyuan had been reminded many times.

    Of course, Gu Jingyuan had noints. He was even more concerned about this birthday party than his parents.

    Not only had he personally prepared the set-up, but he had also arranged the dishes and vors in the kitchen.

    Early in the morning, he even went to take a look at the venue to ensure that everything was fine. After that, he returned home and chose the most suitable outfit.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to pick up my sister!¡± Gu Jingyuan said, leaving with his car keys.

    The three of them had all wanted to go and get Shi Jin. In the end, Gu Qingqing had proposed they draw lots to decide the winner, and Gu Jingyuan had won.

    Because of this, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing felt regretful for half a night.

    ¡°It seems like we can only go and fetch her first, then go and get the cake,¡± Li Juekai said.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to see my daughter soon anyway. What¡¯s wrong with picking her up early?¡± Gu Qingqingughed.

    Shi Jin knew that there would be a birthday party tonight.

    Her previous birthdays had all been fragmented. She had either spent them with Old Master Shi, or,ter on, when Old Master Shi could no longer see and did not care about the Shi family¡¯s affairs, she had casually spent them with Shi Xuexin. Hence, she wasn¡¯t really looking forward to her birthday.

    However, seeing everyone busy preparing for her, a different feeling slowly rose in her heart.

    Everyone was surrounding her with love.

    Wasn¡¯t this what she had tried so hard to get?

    She changed into a simple dark green dress and put on t-heeled shoes. The lively young girl in the mirror looked extremely outstanding.

    Youth was the best make-up on anyone, let alone Shi Jin, who had such stunning features.

    Her long hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall. Her youthful image was slowly transitioning towards maturity.

    She received a message on WeChat.

    Shi Jin heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m at the Lanting Residence. Can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Come in. I¡¯m ready,¡± Shi Jin smiled and replied.

    Gu Jingyuan came in quickly and Shi Jin went downstairs.

    He was admiring the decoration of the Lanting Residence. Probably because he felt that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s work was satisfactory, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression was very gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up for your birthday party. Where¡¯s Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was here just now. He might be busy.¡± Shi Jin knew that Fu Xiuyuan had a lot of work to do.

    Gu Jingyuan said, ¡°Ignore him then. Let¡¯s go over first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him first.¡± She opened WeChat and told Fu Xiuyuan where she was going.

    ***

    At Breeze Wind Pavilion:

    The atmosphere at Breeze Wind Pavilion, which had always been lively, was especially lively today.

    Countless guests dressed in extraordinary clothes were walking about, and the scene was extremely luxurious.

    The Shi family had arranged for Shi Xuexin¡¯s birthday party to be held tonight. Although it was only in a side room, it was enough to give them face.

    After all, not everyone could make an appointment at Breeze Wind Restaurant. Furthermore, Yuxiu Hua had only made up her mind at thest minute to hold her daughter¡¯s birthday party there. There had been no avability when she went to book it.

    It was only after the Chu family heard about it and came forward to help that Yuxiu Hua obtained this side room.

    Not only could they enjoy the beautiful scenery and the delicacies here, but they could also signify their status.

    At that moment, in a side room, Shi Xuexin¡¯s huge photo was standing at the door. In the photo, she was smiling sweetly and looked extremely eye-catching.

    Today, the Chu family had arrived early. Father and Mother Chu hade early in the morning, giving Shi Xuexin plenty of face.

    She warmly weed them. ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°This is a gift for you.¡± Mrs. Chu smiled and took out an exquisite box for Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie. You are so considerate.¡± Shi Xuexin took it and smiled even more brightly. However, why wasn¡¯t Chu Ling here yet?

    Mrs. Chu seemed to read Shi Xuexin¡¯s mood as she said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s a littlete. I heard that he wanted to give you a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already very surprised that he¡¯s evening,¡± Shi Xuexin said with pursed lips, her face glowing.

    Her words naturally made Mr. and Mrs. Chu happy.

    Mrs. Chu really liked how lenient and sensible she was. She smiled and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve signed quite a few good contracts recently?¡±

 Chapter 306 - The Hardest Main Hall

    <h4>Chapter 306: The Hardest Main Hall</h4>

    ¡°It was all thanks to Father¡¯s guidance that I was able to secure those contracts,¡± Shi Xuexin said humbly. ¡°I also benefited greatly from Uncle and Auntie¡¯s precious words.¡±

    Mrs. Chu nodded her head in satisfaction. Shi Xuexin had never taken credit for herself. She was a very good and virtuous wife. It was a blessing for her son to have such a good match.

    She said, ¡°I brought a few friends from the business world over today to support you. They¡¯re here. You can greet them. Come, I¡¯ll take you to get to know them.¡±

    Shi Xuexin had not been expecting Mother Chu to be so kind to her and was extremely grateful.

    Mrs. Chu then introduced her to CEO Zhang, Director Li, two high-ranking officials, and a rich youngdy.

    They all had a certain status and were important guests of the Chu family. They had given Shi Xuexin face bying here today.

    Under Mrs. Chu¡¯s introduction, everyone presented gifts and kept praising Shi Xuexin¡¯s beauty and outstanding ability.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s humble reply was very appropriate. It even attracted the unanimous praise of the distinguished guests.

    Yuxiu Hua was standing to one side, feeling more and more satisfied. A biological daughter was truly different. If it was Shi Jin, could she do this? Could she handle it?

    These were all resources of the Chu family. Mother Chu had never introduced them to Xuexin before.

    Now that she had seen Shi Xuexin making progress in the business world and bing more and more sensible, she was beginning to hand resources over to her.

    ¡°Xuexin, you have to treat these guests seriously,¡± Mrs. Chu said. ¡°Chu Ling is busy with his own business, and he has a lot of family matters to attend to. I hope you can work with him and be invincible.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I will definitely manage it. I will also fully support Brother Chu Ling¡¯s career!¡± Shi Xuexin felt agitated as her heart thumped.

    It looked like she had truly obtained the Chu n¡¯s approval.

    As long as she could get these resources, she would not need to be too afraid of Shi Jin.

    Shi Xuexin invited them in and took their seats while she continued waiting at the door. A momentter, guests from the Shi family¡¯s business circle also arrived.

    The side hall was bustling with noise and excitement. It was crowded and extremely noisy.

    The person Shi Xuexin was most anticipating was naturally Chu Ling. In her heart, she longed for the surprise he would bring her. However, before Chu Ling could arrive, some familiar figures walked over.

    It was Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin.

    Gu Jingyuan was not as cold as usual. He walked over with Shi Jin, chatting andughing. It was rare for Shi Jin to wear a dress. It was only an extremely simple dress, but it seemed to cling to every part of her body, making her look elegant and charming.

    ¡°Father and Mother have gone to fetch Grandfather. They¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Gu Jingyuan said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a seat first. There will be some guestsing overter.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard the people in the hall, she knew that there must be many people there.

    The Li family had been specially preparing for this birthday party this time, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret.

    Shi Jin knew what her parents were thinking. They wanted to make things up to her so they were taking the opportunity to give her the best.

    She asked, ¡°Do we need to stand at the door and receive these guests? I see that there are people waiting outside the other halls.¡±

    ¡°No need. You¡¯re the birthday girl today. Who would dare to make you stand at the door? You can just sit in your seat and wait. Even if you really need someone to receive them, I can go.¡± Gu Jingyuan patted her head.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Then I will really sit still and not move today.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled.

    Shi Jin took his arm and walked forward.

    When Shi Xuexin saw how intimate they were being, she felt a little upset. She called out to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin walked straight ahead. It was unclear whether they had not heard her or were just not bothering to reply.

    Shi Xuexin naturally could not believe that they were there to celebrate her birthday. However, she felt indignant as she shouted, ¡°Big Brother, Shi Jin!¡±

    Gu Jingyuan looked up, not expecting to see Shi Xuexin here.

    ¡°Are you guys here today to celebrate Shi Jin¡¯s birthday?¡± Shi Xuexin asked.

    As far as she knew, it had already been very difficult for her to make a reservation at this ce. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have needed the Chu family¡¯s help.

    Shi Jin had likelye backter to book it. Seeing that Gu Jingyuan had note prepared, it must have been even more difficult.

    ¡°Although I booked a side room, there are still many seats. Brother, if there are only a few of you, why don¡¯t youe and celebrate in my room? Shi Jin and I can celebrate our birthday together.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ve booked a room already,¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly. He turned to Shi Jin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    With that, the two of them walked towards thergest main hall. The manager was waiting for them at the door personally. When he saw the two of them, he immediately opened the door for them and greeted them warmly with a smile.

    Shi Xuexin looked at this scene in astonishment. She remembered that when her mother hade to make the reservation, people had said that the waiting list for the halls stretched all the way into next year. Especially thergest main hall, as it had always been popr over the years.

    Not to mention now, previously when Chu Ling¡¯s album had received the sales award for the year, thepany had specially booked thergest main hall. Back then, everyone had said that the appointment would not be until the end of the year.

    At that time, Hu Lai and Xiuli Entertainment had made use of their connections, but had still failed to book the ce.

    When had Shi Jin and the rest booked it? Could it be that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s strength was already so terrifying?

    Without giving Shi Xuexin time to think, Chu Ling arrived with Hu Lai.

    The security measures at Breeze Wind Pavilion were thorough, and they were very protective of the celebrities. Hence, many famous people wereing and going peacefully without worrying about reporters and paparazzi. Therefore, Chu Ling did not need to wear a mask or sunsses to hide his handsome face. He was moving around freely.

    The staff there were well trained, and no one bothered them along the way.

    A smile instantly appeared on Shi Xuexin¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Chu Ling!¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday, Xuexin.¡± Chu Ling took out an exquisite gift box and gave it to Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Chu Ling.¡± Shi Xuexin took it and her smile widened.

    ¡°You look so beautiful today.¡±

    Shi Xuexin became shy. She was wearing a princess dress today. It was her favorite style and had manyce ruffles. It was very cute. She had always liked thisplicated and sweet style since she was young and wanted to be a little princess.

    The clothes she used to wear at the Lis¡¯ were too simple and she really didn¡¯t like them.

    Now that she was at the Shi family¡¯s house, she had switched out all her clothes. On such a grand asion, she had specially ordered a sweet princess dress.

    It was great that Chu Ling liked it.

 Chapter 307 - Isnt That Elder Zhu?

    <h4>Chapter 307: Isn¡¯t That Elder Zhu?</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Chu Ling, Sister Lai,¡± Shi Xuexin said with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you in first?¡±

    Hu Lai said, ¡°Wait a minute, Chu Ling has prepared a surprise for you. Today is your birthday, so we naturally have to see the surprise first before we can go in and sit.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°First of all, we want to introduce you to a violin master,¡± Hu Lai said. ¡°This is a master that our Chu Ling identally got to knowst time he went out for filming. The two of them quickly became good friends. Chu Ling showed him your performance and he felt that it was not bad. If fate allows, he would like to take you in as his disciple.¡±

    ¡°Really! That¡¯s great! Brother Chu Ling, you¡¯re the best!¡± Shi Xuexin was so excited that her voice went up a notch.

    Chu Ling looked at her lovingly. ¡°You like the violin. It¡¯s only right that I do this for you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling, you have done too much for me,¡± said Shi Xuexin. ¡°I wonder which master it is?¡±

    ¡°Wen Wang.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Wen Wang! He¡¯s the country¡¯s top violin master, he¡¯s very famous. I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    ¡°Master is here!¡± Hu Lai reminded.

    An elderly man with white hair and a beard walked over with an extraordinary temperament. Hu Lai hurriedly went forward to wee him. ¡°Master Wen!¡±

    ¡°Chu Ling, Hu Lai,¡± Wen Wang said amiably. ¡°Is this the birthday girl?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xuexin,e and meet Master Wen!¡±

    Shi Xuexin hurriedly extended her hand. ¡°Hello, Master Wen!¡±

    ¡°Xue Xin, I have often heard Chu Ling mention you. Seeing you today, you are indeed beautiful.¡± Wen Wangughed heartily.

    ¡°Master Wen, you tter me. I¡¯m really grateful that you¡¯vee to my birthday party. Please forgive me for my poor reception.¡±

    Both of them exchanged greetings.

    Downstairs, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were greeting Old Master Li and an old friend of his that had rushed over together.

    After getting out of the car, Li Juekai wanted to stop the vehicle and said, ¡°Qingqing, apany Dad and Uncle Zhu upstairs first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhu, this way please.¡±

    Uncle Zhu¡¯s real name was Zhu Junrong. He looked ordinary and said to Old Master Li, ¡°Old Master, you really have to let Shi Jin learn from me. I¡¯ve seen her y the violin once. She¡¯s really talented! If you don¡¯t agree to it today, I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    Old Master Li smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Qingqing first.¡±

    ¡°Qingqing, you could be considered a junior that I¡¯ve watched grow up. You won¡¯t be stingy in lending your daughter to me, right?¡±

    ¡°It would be Shi Jin¡¯s honor to learn from Uncle Zhu. But Uncle Zhu, she is no longer a youngdy. She is already an adult and has her own thoughts and career, so what I say definitely won¡¯t mean much to her. When the timees, you¡¯ll have to personally ask her for her opinion.¡±

    Zhu Junrong¡¯s tone was unhappy. ¡°This is what you call immoral. When Xuexin was still in the Li family, you sent her here to study. Although she was mediocre, did I say anything to reject her? Did I show you any disrespect? Now that you¡¯ve acknowledged your biological daughter, you¡¯re not giving her to me! How infuriating!¡±

    Gu Qingqing smiled gently. ¡°Uncle Zhu, at that time, the child was still young and we couldn¡¯t take care of her, so we had to rely on you. Now, Her situation is really different. Please understand.¡±

    Zhu Junrong was fuming, but Gu Qingqing¡¯s words were gentle and polite, so he couldn¡¯t re up. However, when she walked in front of Old Master Li, her expression did not look too good.

    In this industry, it was not easy to find a good teacher. However, it was not easy for a good teacher to meet a good student either.

    Zhu Junrong had been thinking about Shi Jin for a long time, but he had never gotten a chance to get close.

    It was a rare asion for her to be celebrating her birthday at this time. The Li family was holding a huge banquet and Zhu Junrong hade over early in the morning to support them. Who knew that this would be the result?

    ¡°Uncle Zhu, this way please.¡± Gu Qingqing guided Old Master Li and Zhu Junrong forward.

    Shi Xuexin was still chatting with Wen Wang. Chu Ling was also trying his best to rmend Shi Xuexin to Wen Wang.

    Hu Lai was also standing to one side.

    Shi Xuexin suddenly saw Old Master Li and Gu Qingqing.

    She hadn¡¯t spent much time with Gu Qingqing, so their rtionship was limited. However, Old Master Li had watched her grow up, so she was closest to him.

    However, Old Master Li was still dressed in a traditional Chinese suit and a pair of ordinary cloth shoes. He looked no different from an ordinary old man from a small town.

    Maybe he¡¯d even left some chickens and ducks downstairs which were waiting to be delivered.

    With that thought, Shi Xuexin felt conflicted. On the one hand, she was trying her best to restore her rtionship with Gu Jingyuan and use his power to expand her career. However, on the other hand, she really didn¡¯t like Old Master Li¡¯s old-fashioned ways and didn¡¯t want to be associated with him.

    Seeing Old Master Liing over, she couldn¡¯t really greet him. What would Chu Ling think if Old Master Li gave her a chicken or duck?

    While she was conflicted, she also saw Zhu Junrong, who was beside Old Master Li. Her violin teacher when she was young had not looked like Teacher Zhu.

    Teacher Zhu had been teaching in a small town at that time. Not only was he very old-fashioned, but he was also extremely strict and hit her palms at any moment.

    Furthermore, in that small town, Teacher Zhu had kept saying that she did not have much talent and needed more training to make up for herck of ability with diligence. This had made Shi Xuexin doubt herself.

    It was only when she returned to the Shi familyter that all sorts of teachers began praising her. Shi Xuexin had quickly regained her confidence and received numerous awards.

    She really did not understand what was going on with this Teacher Zhu. She was already very skilled, and when she returned to the capital, she was no worse than the others. Why had he been so stingy with praising her and being nice to her? She really could not understand why.

    Shi Xuexin could be said to hate and fear him at the same time. Even in her dreams, she could see his ferocious expression. She did not want to see him at all anymore.

    In that moment of hesitation, she subconsciously hid behind Chu Ling,pletely ignoring the three people.

    Old Master Li and Gu Qingqing seemed to have sensed something amiss and looked in Shi Xuexin¡¯s direction.

    They could not see Shi Xuexin in person. They only saw the erged photo at the door. It was Shi Xuexin¡¯s high-definition photo.

    Then, without saying anything, the two of them walked inside.

    Li Juekai followed closely behind. He did not see Shi Xuexin and walked towards the main hall.

    Only then did Shi Xuexin step out from behind Chu Ling. The smile on her face did not change, but she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Wen Wang said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Elder Zhu?¡±

 Chapter 308 - An Important Senior

    <h4>Chapter 308: An Important Senior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Xuexin quickly looked at Chu Ling and realized that he had not noticed Old Master Li and the rest. Her expression became even calmer.

    Wen Wang said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Elder Zhu?¡±

    ¡°Master Wen, what did you say?¡± Chu Ling asked.

    ¡°I think I just saw an important senior.¡±

    Wen Wang looked over eagerly, as did Chu Ling. ¡°A master from the violin world? How about we pay him a visit?¡±

    Shi Xuexin was very surprised. ¡°Master Wen, are you sure? Which one is he?¡±

    ¡°That Elder Zhu¡­¡± Wen Wang said softly. He seemed to have thought of something and did not say much.

    Shi Xuexin was slightly shocked. Was he referring to Zhu Junrong? How was that possible? Zhu Junrong was just an ordinary teacher from a small town. He was not a good person. Most importantly, he was blind. How could he be a master? This was definitely impossible!

    Seeing that Chu Ling still had the intention of going over, Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Brother Chu Ling, Shi Jin¡¯s birthday party is over there.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s over there.¡± Chu Ling paused as he recalled Shi Jin¡¯s beautiful figure and her fair and charming face.

    It turned out that Shi Jin was in the main hall.

    He had heard that Shi Jin¡¯s elder brother, Gu Jingyuan, was doing quite well. He had both reputation and prestige. It was no wonder that he was able to book the main hall that was usually so difficult to get. Who else would appear at her party today?

    Shi Xuexin looked at him in a daze and said, ¡°Brother Chu Ling? Brother Chu Ling?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, go on. You can go in with Master Wen first. Xuexin and I will be waiting for my other friends here.¡± Chu Ling retracted his thoughts. After all, it was Shi Xuexin¡¯s birthday today. He could not think too much about Shi Jin.

    ¡°Do you have any other friendsing?¡± Shi Xuexin asked in anticipation,pletely forgetting the shock that Wen Wang¡¯s words had brought.

    The Chus¡¯ friends were either rich or noble. Chu Ling¡¯s own friends in the entertainment industry also held high status. No matter who he knew, they were all very valuable.

    The surprise Chu Ling was giving her today was really too much!

    ¡°Yes, I have a few close friends with high statuses. They will being to support you today,¡± Chu Ling said gently, ¡°You¡¯re with me, but you can¡¯t be openly seen by others. It¡¯s been hard on you. Wait for me. When the timees, I will definitely let everyone in the world know about you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin was sitting in the main hall. When she saw Old Master Li enter, she stood up and walked towards him. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Old Master Li made an amiable sound. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you around today, but it looks like my granddaughter has be even prettier. Come, this is Teacher Zhu. He teaches the violin. You know him.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Teacher Zhu.¡± Shi Jin greeted him politely and shook his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Teacher Zhu. You should call me Grandpa Zhu.¡±

    ¡°I wish you all the best, Grandpa.¡± Shi Jin immediately corrected herself.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Zhu Junrong smiled. ¡°Shi Jin, I still have something to tell you¡­¡±

    Gu Qingqing knew that he was going to bring up the same old topic again. She smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Zhu, there are a few old friends over there. Why don¡¯t we go over and greet them first? Today is Shi Jin¡¯s birthday. Wait for her to finish her work today. We¡¯ll talk about other things when she has time.¡±

    He was dragged away by his wife.

    Shi Jin could not help but smile. ¡°Grandpa, I wonder what this Grandpa Zhu is going to say?¡±

    Seeing that Shi Jin¡¯s face was full of affection, Old Master Li was in a good mood. ¡°He¡¯s a zither fanatic, looking for students all day long. He can¡¯t wait to find a few good ones. He saw the video of you ying the violin and insisted on finding you to train. Your parents and I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡±

    ¡°Well, I wish you the best, Grandpa.¡± Shi Jin did not take it to heart. Since he was a zither fanatic, there must be many people who wanted to be his disciple. He must be taking her in only on ount of the Li family, right?

    Shi Jin seemed to recall that he had taught Shi Xuexin before.

    Gu Jingyuan walked over. ¡°Shi Jin, your friends are here.¡±

    Shi Jin looked over and saw a few old friends. After Ye Ke and Wang Boyan¡¯s college entrance examination, their dressing and demeanor had be more mature.

    Ye Ke was a little reserved at first, but when she saw Shi Jin, she rushed over excitedly and said loudly, ¡°Happy birthday, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°I brought you a present.¡± Wang Boyan handed the item over.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin epted it. ¡°I thought you guys were attending summer camp in America and couldn¡¯t make it back in time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d already predicted your birthday and nned to rush back at this time. Even if you hadn¡¯t invited me, I would have done it myself,¡± Ye Ke said proudly.

    Shi Jin smiled. The corners of her lips curled up into a bright and valiant smile. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I invited you. Otherwise, you would have missed out on me.¡±

    The three of them chatted andughed for a while more. When Ye Ke saw that her other friends hade, she pulled Wang Boyan away and sat to one side obediently.

    The person who came this time was Gu Qinghua.

    Ever since she left ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯, although she was not as popr as Shi Jin, her career had been stable and her business activities were stable.

    After oveing the problem of appearing on stage in public, her stage presence had also improved greatly. Her career could be said to be going smoothly.

    Meeting again now, she was apanied by a dutiful manager who took care of everything for her.

    Although they had not seen each other since thepetition, Gu Qinghua took off her sunsses the moment she saw Shi Jin and smiled like a little girl. ¡°Little Stone!¡± She opened her arms and hugged Shi Jin. ¡°I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°I finally have the chance to see you. You have no idea how much I missed you.¡±

    ¡°If you miss me in the future, look for me on WeChat.¡±

    How could Shi Jin not know why she had not been looking for her recently?

    Gu Qinghua had signed a contract very quickly after thepetition. Being in fourth ce, she did not sign with Diamond Music, but with anotherpany.

    If Gu Qinghua came to look for her, she would be able to gain a lot of poprity. That was what herpany thought. They urged her to look for Shi Jin and act as her best friend so that they could act in sister roles, because of this, not only had Gu Qinghua not openly looked for Shi Jin, she had even avoided arousing suspicion on Weibo.

    The more she cared about this rtionship, the more she was afraid of tarnishing it.

    Shi Jin understood her concerns and had heard about Gu Qinghua from Yao Jiahong.

    Gu Qinghua was really treating her as a friend.

    ***

    Shi Xuexin and Chu Ling were waiting outside. Before Chu Ling¡¯s friends arrived, they saw a few people from the entertainment industry.. First came Gu Qinghua, then Yu Guannan.

 Chapter 309 - An Important Guest Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 309: An Important Guest Arrives</h4>

    There were even the famous producer, Liu Ning, who had been very popr recently, and a few popr artists who had participated in ¡°Burning Sun, Long Sky.¡±

    Shi Xuexin felt a little sour in her heart. Shi Jin¡¯s current circle of friends was really different from before.

    She subconsciously reached out to hold Chu Ling¡¯s arm and consoled herself. ¡°Shi Jin has only made friends in the entertainment industry. Those are nothing. Brother Chu Ling has more than her. Now that I have made some progress in the business world, I can make friends with masters like Wen Wang. There¡¯s no need for me to be calctive with Shi Jin.¡±

    Chu Ling thought so too. He lowered his head and said to her, ¡°My friend wille overter. You¡¯ll be surprised to see him.¡±

    Shi Xuexin understood. The friends that Chu Ling could bring were definitely more famous than Gu Qinghua, Yu Guannan, and the rest.

    A momentter, Cai Xinyi, the current boss of the Unquestionable Answers app, came over, followed by the current boss of the beauty and skincare product line Allure, Zhou Feng, who unlocked the door.

    Shi Xuexin subconsciously asked, ¡°Do the big bosses of these endorsementpanies personally attend an artist¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Chu Ling frowned. That was impossible. Those big shots had so many things to do every day. No matter how much they valued celebrities, they would only arrange for the relevant department heads to celebrate. How could they personally go to such events?

    He did not respond. He only felt that Shi Jin¡¯s birthday was a little ridiculous. Was this all arranged by Gu Jingyuan?

    After Cai Xinyi and Zhou Yue unlocked the door, a few familiar faces appeared.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s pupils constricted. It was Ji Huan and Principal Lu.

    As the top student of Second High School and the city¡¯s top schr, Shi Xuexin had invited Principal Lu to attend her eighteenth birthday. However, Principal Lu only arranged for his secretary toe over and had note personally.

    The difference between the two immediately became apparent.

    The people behind them looked a little unfamiliar, but Shi Xuexin had seen the Mathematical Olympiad Competition before. She quickly remembered. Weren¡¯t these the teachers who had been leading the national team?

    Shi Jin was really shameless. She had actually sent out invitations so widely. Was she going to invite everyone she knew?

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s fingers tightened secretly. If she had known this would happen, she would have sent more invitations. There was no reason for her to be at a disadvantage over such a trivial matter.

    Chu Ling looked at the teachers thoughtfully.

    He recalled that when Shi Jin was young, her grades had indeed been not bad and she had always been able to endure studying. When had her grades plummeted?

    Chu Ling furrowed his eyebrows. He recalled how he had decisively abandoned all her matters back then and felt an inexplicable sense of mncholy.

    ***

    Shi Jin had just weed Liu Ning and Yu Guannan. When she saw Principal Lu and the others, she was stunned for a moment. She said to Liu Ning, ¡°Producer Liu, help me keep Teacher Yupany.¡±

    Liu Ning and Yu Guannan sat to one side and chatted happily.

    ¡°Principal Lu, Teacher Ji¡­ Teacher Xia, Teacher Fang, Teacher Wu!¡± Shi Jin¡¯s birthday really did not rm these teachers.

    She knew they were busy, and she had no intention of causing them any trouble.

    Ji Huan was the first to speak. ¡°Why? It¡¯s only been a few days since you graduated, and you didn¡¯t tell me about your birthday? Are you afraid that I¡¯de over to control you, so you avoided me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I? I just know that you guys are usually busy. It¡¯s unusual for you guys to have a break, so I didn¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡±

    ¡°You still have to tell us about your birthday. Principal Lu and I have already spoken about it. No matter what, we have to share your joy.¡±

    ¡°Wee!¡± Shi Jin knew their intentions as elders and was speaking sincerely.

    Teacher Fang said, ¡°As for me, firstly, I want to celebrate your birthday. Secondly, I wanted to set up aption of the internationalpetitions over the years. There¡¯s also¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Fang, you really have a lot of reasons foring here today. Don¡¯t forget that today is my sister¡¯s birthday. She¡¯s the most important person in the world today. One or two things is not enough, so you even have a third reason to talk to her?¡± Gu Jingyuan walked over, smiling as he teased.

    Teacher Fang recognized Gu Jingyuan at a nce. ¡°Jingyuan! If you hadn¡¯t just appeared, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of you! Back then, when I asked you toe to the national team, you went overseas! Seriously, I¡¯ve been bearing a grudge until now!¡±

    These teachers were usually very serious, but at today¡¯s event, all of them were actually quite lively.

    ¡°Then I have to apologize to Teacher Fang. I was young back then and didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, you can look for me, but don¡¯t tire my sister out too much.¡± Gu Jingyuan protected Shi Jin.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Teacher Fang to remember him so clearly.

    Teacher Xia said from the side, ¡°It¡¯s all Teacher Fang¡¯s fault for not making things clear. What he wanted to say was to ask Shi Jin to help us get some of the medicine fromst time. It¡¯s really good for refreshing the mind. We can¡¯t find it anywhere else, so we can only hang our heads and look for Shi Jin. At the same time, we want to take advantage of the birthday stars¡¯ happiness.¡±

    Shi Jin took out her bag. ¡°The medicine is ready. I wanted to send it to you, but since you guys are here, it¡¯s convenient for me to give it to you now.¡±

    The three teachers took the medicine with great appreciation. ¡°Thank you. We have troubled you today.¡±

    When Shi Jin received these teachers, she did not waste any effort on talking to them. The teachers and principal came together and soon started chatting with each other. It could be considered harmonious.

    After a while, other Li family friends came over. The huge main hall was soon filled with people.

    In the crowd, Shi Jin was like the moon surrounded by its stars, receiving great care and attention.

    Everyone wanted to say a few words to her. Fortunately, Li Juekai, Gu Qingqing, and Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t want her to get too tired, so they all stopped the admirers.

    ***

    Shi Xuexin and Chu Ling were still waiting outside.

    Shi Xuexin was very patient. Since it was Chu Ling¡¯s important friend, they would definitely bete. It was worth waiting for.

    While waiting, Chu Ling¡¯s phone rang. He walked to one side to pick it up.

    Shi Xuexin knew that Chu Ling¡¯s friend was about to arrive and so was the surprise he had prepared for her.

    As Chu Ling answered the call, arge group of people suddenly rushed in from outside.

    There were men and women among them, and all of them looked extraordinary. The man in the lead was a little ugly, but his facial features were outstanding.

    The other man looked rather aloof and unapproachable.

    At that moment, Shi Xuexin was dazzled. She suddenly thought of something. She seemed to have seen the man in the lead somewhere before. It should be¡­ She remembered that the man was called He Ziheng! Young Master He Ziheng!

    Although the He family was not one of the four major families, they had a strong background and mysterious family traditions. They held high esteem in the capital and even the four major families had to respect them.

 Chapter 310 - Theres always someone better

    <h4>Chapter 310: There¡¯s always someone better</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He Ziheng was a wanton and unbridled person. He liked to make friends and was very famous in the capital.

    She had heard that the friends He Ziheng made all had deep backgrounds. The business they did was mysterious and profitable. It was very impressive.

    There had always been a rumor in the capital that as long as one could be friends with He Ziheng, then they were bound to get richer!

    Shi Xue recalled that Yuxiu Hua had once told her that the Chu family had connections with the He family in this area. However, Father and Mother Chu had never fully acknowledged her, so they had not shared these resources.

    Seeing He Zihenge personally today, Shi Xuexin was overjoyed. Was this the surprise Brother Chu Ling had mentioned? Was he going to introduce her to the He family?

    Although Shi Xuexin did not know the others, since they were with He Ziheng, they had to be simr to him!

    She had never expected the Chu n¡¯s background to already be at this level!

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face flushed with happiness as tears welled up in her eyes. She was truly blessed!

    Not only could the Chus interact with such a family, they had evene to celebrate her birthday!

    If this matter were to spread, her entire circle of friends would definitely look at her in a different light.

    At that moment, Shi Xuexin was thinking of many things. She thought about how she had previously tried to please Gu Jingyuan. There was really no need anymore.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master He! I¡¯m sorry for noting out to wee you!¡± Shi Xuexin immediately greeted him when she saw him approaching, afraid that she had beenx with her manners.

    Her smile was unprecedentedly bright. As she greeted He Ziheng, she nodded at the people behind him. She looked like a smooth talker.

    He Ziheng was talking as he walked when he saw Shi Xuexin walking over. She was wearing a sweet princess dress, but she did not look that sweet.

    She could normally be considered to be above average, but in He Ziheng¡¯s eyes, she was far from that.

    Especially when he saw a girl like Shi Jin, who was stunningly beautiful even when she was arrogant. He Ziheng could not be bothered to look at someone like Shi Xuexin.

    This dress was indeed not bad, but if the wearer was slightly mediocre, they would bepletely overshadowed by this dress. It wasn¡¯t suitable for Shi Xuexin at all.

    At the thought of this, He Ziheng¡¯s gaze became slightly rude. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Shi Xuexin. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend my birthday party. Today is the happiest day of my life. Young Master He¡¯s arrival brings light to my humble dwelling.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait. You said we came to attend your birthday party? Are you dreaming?¡± He Ziheng asked.

    Shi Xuexin also felt that she had acted rashly. When it came to young masters from aristocratic families, a person definitely needed someone to introduce them before they could approach. Otherwise, it would be a form of disrespect.

    She quickly looked at Chu Ling. ¡°Brother Chu Ling! Young Master He is here!¡±

    Chu Ling put down his phone. When he saw He Ziheng, he also recognized him. His pupils suddenly shrunk and he went forward to greet him. ¡°Young Master He, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here! It¡¯s really an honor!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He Ziheng asked unhappily.

    First, a woman with no distinctive features hade forward to strike up a conversation with him while being smothered by her clothes. Then, a man who looked alright, but had actually smeared foundation powder on his face hade for a chat.

    He Ziheng was very frustrated. What kind of special person had he hired?

    Chu Ling hurriedly said, ¡°My surname is Chu, and my name is Chu Ling. I am a member of Beijing¡¯s Chu Family. It is truly an honor to meet Young Master He!¡±

    Only then did Shi Xuexin understand that this was not a guest of the Chu family, nor was it a surprise from Chu Ling.

    She suddenly felt disappointed. However, on second thought, it seemed normal. How could a family like the Hes befriend the Chus?

    Although the Chu family was also reputable, there was always someone better. This saying was true. However, if He Ziheng had note for Chu Ling, who had hee for?

    Furthermore, He Ziheng¡¯s tone was too arrogant. Chu Ling was a top celebrity now, how could he not know him?

    Chu Ling¡¯s face turned awkward. It could be said that he was famous and had countless fans. However, when He Ziheng opened his mouth, it was as if he had never heard his name. Not only that, he was even speaking rudely, not giving him any face at all.

    Chu Ling was angry, but he knew what kind of person He Ziheng was. He had to say in a low voice, ¡°I have heard Young Master He¡¯s great name for a long time, so I came to greet you. If I have been rude, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was wondering who you guys were. You¡¯re acting so familiar right from the start. You scared me,¡± He Ziheng said. ¡°You even said that I came to give you my blessings for your birthday. Do I know you guys?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Chu Ling looked embarrassed as he looked at Shi Xuexin reproachfully. How could she have been so reckless?

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Young Master He.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± He Ziheng did not mind and waved his hand to indicate that it was fine. However, it was clear that he had no intention of interacting with Chu Ling. After saying this, he turned to leave.

    The others naturally followed, about to leave. Ever since Shi Xuexin and Chu Ling had greeted him, He Ziheng had not looked at them seriously.

    Shi Xuexin consoled Chu Ling. ¡°Young Master He must be busy with something, so he doesn¡¯t have time to talk to us. It¡¯s alright. When they are done with their workter, we¡¯ll see if we¡¯ll get a chance to go up and say a few words.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Chu Ling regained some spirit.

    He Ziheng turned around and asked Qiao Zhuoli, ¡°Is Shi Jin¡¯s birthday party here? Don¡¯t send my birthday cake to the wrong ce!¡±

    ¡°This way.¡± Qiao Zhuoli nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s a mistake, I won¡¯t be able to keep my head.¡±

    Everyoneughed and walked in.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s mind went nk. Her already pale face turned even paler. Was He Ziheng here for Shi Jinqing¡¯s birthday?

    Looking at the people around him, all of them were either rich or powerful. Everyone¡¯s status should be about the same as his. So many people had appeared at once, and they were all there to celebrate Shi Jin¡¯s birthday? Why were these people celebrating her birthday?

    Let alone Shi Jin, even Gu Jingyuan might not be able to hire a top manager like Yao Jiahong.

    She raised her head to look at Chu Ling. Chu Ling¡¯s face was also filled with surprise. He was even more shocked than Shi Xuexin.. Neither understood why these people had appeared here together.

 Chapter 311 - What Kind of Taste Does that Jerk Have?

    <h4>Chapter 311: What Kind of Taste Does that Jerk Have?</h4>

    Which side did they belong to? Who had invited them?

    Both of them had their own thoughts and were silent until a voice broke the silence. ¡°Chu Ling!¡±

    Chu Ling turned around and realized that his friend from the entertainment industry had arrived. He forced himself to cheer up and greeted Shi Xuexin. ¡°Xuexin, my friends are here. This is the second surprise I have for you today.¡±

    It was two fresh meat male celebrities and two female celebrities. The four of them were considered famous in the entertainment industry. They had made great achievements in their respective fields and had a lot of fans.

    If it were any other day, no, even if it had been that morning, Shi Xuexin would definitely have been so happy that she would have jumped up and gone to them to take pictures and ask for autographs.

    However, when she thought about Shi Jin¡¯s party, not only were there popr singers, movie stars, various teachers, and even He Ziheng¡¯s entire group of friends, Shi Xuexin could not bring herself to jump up in excitement.

    Any random from Shi Jin¡¯s party could beat everyone here, not to mention that she had so many friends.

    Shi Xuexin received the guests politely. Chu Ling asked with a smile, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy. Brother Chu Ling, thank you so much for being so considerate and thoughtful towards me.¡± Shi Xuexin did not want to dampen his spirits and maintained her cheerful attitude.

    ¡°Today is your birthday. I hope you can always be a happy little princess,¡± Chu Ling said affectionately.

    Shi Xuexin nodded her head gently as happiness slowly returned to her.

    ***

    The moment He Ziheng entered, he walked over to Shi Jin, who was talking to someone. While she was talking, he leaned over and whispered, ¡°Little sister-inw, happy birthday!¡±

    Shi Jin turned around and saw He Ziheng, Qiao Zhuoli, Pei Junyi, and Lan Tian.

    Lan Tian tied her hair into a bun and ran over to Shi Jin¡¯s side obediently. ¡°Sister Shi Jin, happy birthday. I¡¯m so happy to be able to attend your birthday party.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you coulde, too.¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy that we¡¯re here?¡± He Ziheng saw that Shi Jin liked to talk to Lan Tian and shouted in jealousy.

    ¡°Wee! I wee you all!¡± Shi Jin said.

    He Ziheng snorted. ¡°Could you say it any more perfunctorily?¡±

    Lan Tian made a face at him.

    ¡°It was amazing just now. As soon as we came in, someone stopped us and weed us to her birthday party. So weird,¡± He Zihengined.

    ¡°That person was called Shi Xuexin, right?¡± Lan Tian asked.

    He Ziheng asked, ¡°Who is Shi Xuexin?¡±

    He had been toozy to find out about Shi Jin, so he knew very little about her rtions.

    ¡°It¡¯s the one who got swapped with Sister Shi Jin as babies. The one who has been living in the Li family all this while. Later on, she returned to the Shi family and snatched Chu Ling away from the Jin Shi. She has the love of the Shis. Furthermore, she has been targeting Sister Shi Jin all the time!¡± Lan Tian liked to read gossip, so she was very familiar with this.

    Especially after she reconciled with Shi Jin, she had read a lot about her. Now, she knew everything.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± He Ziheng was so angry that his fists balled. ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t like her just now. So that¡¯s what happened. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have been so nice. I really regret leaving just now. Also, that scumbag Chu Ling was the one with the makeup just now!¡±

    He finally remembered someone called Chu Ling. However, it was obvious that this was not a good thing for Chu Ling.

    Shi Jin was amused to hear this. However, Chu Ling had the burden of being a top celebrity. Just like some female artist¨¦s, he would not go out without makeup. His hairstyle and makeup had to be carefully handled by a stylist. Shi Jin had long forgotten what he was like underneath.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Forget it. They are all unrted. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Her tone was nonchnt, and she seemed to have forgotten about the past. Her smile was calm, and she really did not seem to care.

    He Ziheng suddenly said, ¡°What kind of taste do you think that scumbag has? He actually took a fancy to that woman? Also, how could they be so shameless as to think that we¡¯re going to celebrate her birthday?¡±

    Lan Tian said, ¡°That¡¯s right. How can Chu Lingpare to Boss?¡±

    Pei Junyi suddenlyughed dryly. ¡°Have you all forgotten that Shi Xuexin did not fancy Boss in the past? Isn¡¯t she just lucky to be together with Chu Ling?¡±

    After being reminded like this, He Ziheng also thought of this matter. He swore a few times, but he did not know what those people outside were thinking.

    Shi Jin nced at them. ¡°That¡¯s not a good thing. It¡¯s our luck to have met such a person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I wish Boss and Little Sister-inw a happy life together.¡± He Ziheng immediately gave them his blessings.

    Pei Jun said, ¡°Boss said he¡¯ll be here soon after making preparations.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli checked his phone. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±

    He Ziheng ran out. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± However, before he could reach the door, the manager opened it with two waiters.

    As soon as the door opened, the especially bright lights in the main hall concentrated outside and fell on Fu Xiuyuan, who hade over. The light outlined his well-defined facial features.

    The man had a straight nose and his eyes were as deep as whirlpools. It was as if he could draw her in with just one look.

    His powerful aura was especially oppressive. Even the people standing in the corner immediately felt an invisible pressure.

    ¡°Boss!¡± He Ziheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately rushed in front of him to wee him.

    He Ziheng did not know why, but Boss was especially bright and dazzling today, even more so than usual. He had already been like a god, but now he looked even more noble and awe-inspiring.

    Actually, he could tell from thest time that Boss, who was with Shi Jin, was glowing from head to toe. The man¡¯s charm was irresistible. With Shi Jin, he was the best boss they had ever seen.

    This was also why they had reconciled with Shi Jinst time and treated her as a good friend now.

    He led Fu Xiuyuan towards Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin could tell at a nce that the clothes on him were all hand picked by her. From the clothes to the essories, everything was there.

    The clothes that she had bought did not have a specific price, but she had bought them as she liked them, so they were not very expensive and could notpare to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s custom-made clothes. However, this man really was a clothes hanger. He looked good in anything. The moment he appeared, he made everyone around him look dull.

 Chapter 312 - I Got Someone To Change It

    <h4>Chapter 312: I Got Someone To Change It</h4>

    She looked at him with a gentle smile.

    Fu Xiuyuan strode towards her with a pious posture. He walked up to her and said softly, ¡°Happy birthday, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I hope that every day from now on will be like today.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was low and rich, like a premium wine.

    He Ziheng and the others gasped in surprise. Their boss, who was usually quiet and serious, could actually say such things?

    Although it wasn¡¯t sweet talk, it was actually more than that.

    Indeed, the magic of love was huge.

    Shi Jin walked to his side, the corners of her eyes curling up slightly. Her voice was gentle. ¡°With you around, I believe it will work.¡±

    He Ziheng and Pei Jun looked at each other. Lan Tian held her face in both hands while Qiao Zhuoli stuffed his hands into his pockets. He was not surprised that someone as cold as Fu Xiuyuan would be taken down by Shi Jin. Shi Jin was really good at this.

    He Ziheng hooted. ¡°What else do you have? Tell me.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan red daggers at him. He shrunk back, knowing that he couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. He said, ¡°I heard that Uncle Li is over there. Let¡¯s go over and greet Uncle Li.¡±

    Everyone went over together.

    The Li family had been in a state of decline previously, and because there were all sorts of things happening in the family, their rtionship with the entire family had deteriorated. However, in reality, the Li family¡¯s gossip was alive and well in the mouths of the other aristocratic families. Back then, the bell rang for food and the fire burned for oil, making the people of the aristocratic ns take delight in talking about it. So He Ziheng and the rest understood them very well.

    Since they were both aristocratic families, and the Li family was now where Shi Jin was, He Ziheng and the others naturally felt obligated to meet and have a good chat.

    Fu Xiuyuan whispered to Shi Jin, ¡°Ignore them.¡±

    ¡°Actually, they¡¯re quite fun. Just with He Ziheng alone, the entire birthday party will be twice as lively.¡±

    ¡°Then he¡¯ll still be useful.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled brightly. ¡°Speaking of which, your friends are really nice.¡±

    ¡°Am I alone not good enough?¡±

    The moment Fu Xiuyuan said that, Shi Jin could smell his jealousy. Shi Jin had never known that he liked to be jealous so much.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Her tone was flirtatious. ¡°You are the best.¡±

    Only then did Fu Xiuyuan feel satisfied. He bent, leaving a light touch on her scarlet lips. He wouldn¡¯t act rashly because there were too many elders around.

    He Ziheng and the rest had already run over to Li Juekai¡¯s side and were chatting together happily.

    Li Juekai was the Young Master of the Li family. Who had he not seen before?

    In front of him, He Ziheng and the others were just ordinary juniors. His expression was calm, and he seemed veryfortable chatting with them. As such, the entire banquet hall was filled withughter and liveliness.

    Everywhere Shi Jin looked was filled with people she cared about. She was being embraced by love and her heart gradually warmed.

    Ever since she was reborn, she had always felt that she was trying her best to warm up and heal those she owed, but actually, wasn¡¯t she the one epting their kindness and being warmed and healed by them?

    Love was mutual. It was precisely because they treasured each other that they were precious to one another.

    After Fu Xiuyuan arrived, the banquet started very quickly.

    Old Master Li stood up, picked up his wine ss, and tapped it lightly with his spoon.

    Everyone instantly fell silent and looked at him at the same time.

    Old Master Li¡¯s expression was kind, and his eyes were filled with deep affection. He said, ¡°Today, everyone is here to attend Shi Jin¡¯s birthday party. I won¡¯t say any more words of thanks. I believe thatpared to listening to titudes, you would rather see Shi Jin live happily.¡±

    His words hit everyone¡¯s heart, and everyone apuded in unison.

    ¡°As Shi Jin¡¯s grandfather, I have some expectations. Shi Jin, your grandfather hopes that you can live freely and happily in the future.¡±

    He nodded in Shi Jin¡¯s direction. This was the greatest wish and blessing an elder could give to a junior.

    There was another round of apuse and friendlyughter.

    Shi Jin stood up. There was a healthy flush on her fair face and her long hair fell over her shoulders like seaweed.

    The young girl had a mature look on her face, but her eyes were still pure and clear.

    She raised her voice and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandfather, and to all my teachers, friends, and elders. I hope that everyone can live a carefree life and be happy and blessed.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at Shi Jin with a rxed smile.

    All the guests present were also giving their blessings, and the atmosphere was harmonious and pleasant.

    There was no air conditioner in Breeze Wind Pavilion. The windows on both sides of the building were open and the wind was blowing in. It was cool and refreshing.

    This was thergest and best main hall. The lighting conditions there were better than in the other halls. Even though there were many people there, everyone could feel the cool breeze.

    In this modern city, such a feature was already rare.

    He Ziheng drank a few sses of good wine and whispered something to Pei Junyi, Qiao Zhuoli, Lan Tian, and the others.

    The four of them immediately stood up and walked towards the door.

    The manager quickly followed them. ¡°May I know what else you need?¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a big screen in the waiting room over here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The manager led them out and pointed outside. ¡°It¡¯s over there. Our LED screen is thergest indoor LED screen in Asia. All guests who celebrate their birthdays here can show their blessings on it. However, no one hase to use it yet, so it¡¯s just been ying Shi Jin¡¯s songs.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s songs? Do you always broadcast her songs?¡± He Ziheng asked.

    The manager smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We broadcast whatever our customers like. Shi Jin has had the highest ratings recently. We can¡¯t go wrong broadcasting her.¡±

    ¡°Can I order somethingter?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have anything set yet. I¡¯ll go arrange it for you.¡±

    He Ziheng and the rest walked towards the big screen. The scene of Shi Jin¡¯s MV changed to another man¡¯s song.

    However, in the eyes of He Ziheng and the rest, this man was too much of a fan. The music was even louder than the guests¡¯ voices. It was really not a good song.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you suddenly switch the song?¡± Pei Junyi asked.

    ¡°I got someone to change it. Why?¡± Chu Jia asked.

    Standing beside her was Chu Jia. She was there today to congratte Shi Xuexin on her birthday.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s birthday party was being held in a side hall. The side hall was not big and could not amodate many guests, so she had added two more tables at thest minute.

    With this addition, how could the others still feel the ever-present cold wind in Breeze Wind Pavilion?

    Chu Jia had been sitting in the corner, and she came out halfway through the meal.

 Chapter 313 - What Do You Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 313: What Do You Mean?</h4>

    When she came out, she saw Shi Jin¡¯s song ying in the living room. She was really annoyed just by looking at Shi Jin. So she immediately found a waiter and changed the music to Chu Ling¡¯s song.

    At a time like this, they should be ying Chu Ling¡¯s music. Who was Shi Jin?

    Pei Jun looked towards the direction of the voice and said to Chu Jia, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make way for us first. We¡¯ve spoken to the manager and we want to broadcast a birthday wish.¡±

    Chu Jia knew that she could order birthday blessings here. Since they wanted it, she had no reason to stop them. She said, ¡°No matter what, we have to wait until Chu Ling¡¯s song is over before ordering it, right?¡±

    She had a point. Pei Jun said to He Ziheng, ¡°Ziheng, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I haven¡¯t finished eating yet anyway.¡±

    Lan Tian said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Sister Shi Jin a call and see when she¡¯s done eating. I¡¯ll give her a surprise.¡±

    When Chu Jia heard Lan Tian¡¯s words, she realized that these people were Shi Jin¡¯s friends.

    Because she had always been studying and had never cared about her family matters, she did not know much about He Ziheng and the others¡¯ identities.

    When she heard that they were going to congratte Shi Jin, she immediately said, ¡°The Shi Jin you guys are talking about, is that the same Shi Jin who refuses to leave the Shi family and wants to cozy up to Chu Ling every day?¡±

    The four of them had not been paying much attention to her at first, but upon hearing her words, they turned to look at her simultaneously.

    Chu Jia felt guilty under their gazes, but she would not let them off easily. ¡°So I was right. Shi Jin is that person. To think that you still treat her as a friend. What is someone like her even worth?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Shi Xuexin¡¯s friend?¡± He Ziheng looked at her with a faint smile. The others¡¯ gazes quickly turned cold.

    Chu Jia was very confident in her family. She puffed up her chest and said, ¡°I am Chu Jia, Chu Ling¡¯s cousin. Shi Xuexin is not only my friend, but also my future sister-inw.¡±

    Normally, as long as she revealed this information, the people around her would look at her in a different light and treat her kindly. However, as soon as she said that, the four people in front of her were not intimidated. Instead, they startedughing.

    Pei Jun saidzily, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Jia was annoyed. ¡°Today, the Chu family and Shi family are holding a birthday party here. The whole family is here. Do you still want to humiliate me?¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m humiliating you?¡± Pei Jun¡¯s provocative eyes made the others feel a bit afraid.

    Chu Jia took a step back. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Shi Jin has always been that kind of person. I advise you to stop while you¡¯re ahead and stop being friends with people like her. Even my cousin Chu Ling has broken all ties with her. Think about her character.¡±

    Lan Tian, who had been silent all this while, said slowly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Ling giving up on Sister Shi Jin because he¡¯s blind? What has that got to do with Sister Shi Jin? Besides, isn¡¯t it just Chu Ling? He wears makeup all day and even giarizes others¡¯ songs. If he¡¯s a man that even I don¡¯t like, Sister Shi Jin would definitely dump him. Isn¡¯t that normal? Don¡¯t you remember the song ¡®Scram¡¯? Do you want me to sing it for you personally?¡±

    After being bombarded by Lan Tian¡¯s questions, Chu Jia started to babble incoherently, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°Am I spouting nonsense? Didn¡¯t Sister Shi Jin dump Chu Ling? It¡¯s a well-known fact!¡± Lan Tian mocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of kissing up to Shi Jin like this?¡± Chu Jia couldn¡¯t argue with her and started to attack her. ¡°Do you think she will bring you into the entertainment industry and give you stuff? Do you think you can do anything with Shi Jin?¡±

    Lan Tianughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re happy to be relying on Sister Shi Jin. What about you? You¡¯ve been kissing up to your precious Shi Xuexin every day. What does she give you? Could it be that she wants to introduce you to a scumbag like Chu Ling? Right?¡±

    Chu Jia felt helpless.

    He Ziheng watched the show as he said to the other two, ¡°As expected, we have to deal with this kind of person. We can only use her own words to attack her. Lan Tian¡¯s tactic of fighting poison with poison is not bad.¡±

    Chu Jia stomped her feet angrily and walked into the side hall.

    ¡°Heh, are you going toin to your parents? Is that the trend these days?¡± Lan Tian was shocked by her actions.

    Chu Jia went in to look for Yuxiu Hua. After she whispered something to her, Yuxiu Hua brought a group of guests out and stood in arge area in the waiting room.

    There were so many people around that no one noticed He Ziheng and the others.

    Yuxiu Hua said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, everyone, foring to Breeze Wind Pavilion to attend Xuexin¡¯s birthday party. Actually, aftering back, we would normally hold a birthday party for her every year, but today¡¯s a little different.¡±

    ¡°We will donate a sum of money to charity on Xuexin¡¯s birthday every year to help those who need help and to honor Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°Today, we would like to continue donating to a birthday charity fund for Xuexin. Furthermore, we wee everyone to participate.¡±

    Everyone apuded and weed her words.

    Everyone knew that the Shi family was a newly wealthy family and was involved in phnthropic work. It was very admirable that they were doing such a thing.

    Chu Jia smiled and said, ¡°In other words, we are participating in apetition today. Whoever gives the highest donation amount will be able to stand on stage and give Xuexin her birthday song. The funds will be donated directly to charity.

    ¡°This is not only for Xuexin¡¯s birthday, but also for a good cause. ¡±

    Everyone below the stage nodded in agreement.

    The manager was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Yuxiu Hua and the Shi family to take the initiative to organize such an event. They hadn¡¯t even informed the hotel.

    He was about to go forward to negotiate when He Ziheng blinked and stopped him. ¡°Manager.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡± The manager hurriedly bowed.

    ¡°Let them do it,¡± He Ziheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t stop them.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the manager said in a low voice. After all, everyone in the waiting room could stay there. As long as they didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    He Ziheng then said, ¡°That Chu Jia is really too funny. Did she think that she could upy the big screen and not let us use it? She even came up with this trick. It¡¯s reallyughable.¡±

    Pei Junyi chimed in, ¡°No wonder Sis-inw was always unhappy when she was at the Shis¡¯. It turns out that there¡¯s so much rubbish around them.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see what else they can do today,¡± Lan Tian said. ¡°We¡¯re free today anyway.¡±

    Chu Jia picked up the microphone, and her face appeared on the big screen. She said, ¡°Now, we¡¯ll begin bidding for Shi Xuexin¡¯s birthday song. The bidders cane up on stage and sing for Xuexin!¡±

 Chapter 314 - The Limelight of Their Own People

    <h4>Chapter 314: The Limelight of Their Own People</h4>

    This huge move attracted the attention of everyone in Breeze Wind Pavilion. In an instant, many guests who had already finished eating went to the guest hall to watch the scene.

    Chu Ling and Shi Xuexin walked out as well.

    Shi Xuexin said in embarrassment, ¡°How can I ept this? The donations from the past were all from the Shi family. How can I let everyone contribute this time?¡±

    Mrs. Chu¡¯s approval of her had increased by quite a bit. She smiled and said, ¡°Jiajia told me just now that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Since we¡¯re all here, it¡¯ll be fun.¡±

    ¡°But Shi Jin is also celebrating her birthday. If we do this, won¡¯t it affect her?¡± Shi Xuexin said softly.

    Mrs. Chu didn¡¯t say anything, but another rtive spoke up. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? They can do something like this too if they want to. Doesn¡¯t Shi Jin have a sugar daddy? Don¡¯t tell me that he can¡¯t afford it? If we¡¯re doing it, they can as well. That¡¯s perfect!¡±

    Shi Jin had progressed too quickly in the entertainment industry and her poprity had far exceeded that of others. She had even brought Chu Ling a lot of trouble. Mother Chu had long been annoyed with her.

    Her words had hit the nail on the head. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡±

    A cold expression appeared on Chu Ling¡¯s face. When he recalled that Shi Jin¡¯s rapid rise to fame had many sugar daddies behind it, his feelings for Shi Jin faded.

    Although Gu Jingyuan was very powerful, the rules of the entertainment industry were not something he could control. There had to be an old man behind Shi Jin for her to be so famous.

    Even He Ziheng and the rest might havee to celebrate with Shi Jin because of her sugar daddy. Otherwise, with Shi Jin and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s abilities, how could they have befriended such an influential person?

    Since that was the case, why should he care about her reputation?

    Chu Jia stoked the conversation to be even more lively. ¡°Then, everyone can bid now! Anyone want to?¡±

    Below the stage were the rtives of the Shi family, the Yu family and the Chu family. There were also clients and Chu Ling¡¯s friends.

    These people naturally had to give Shi Xuexin face. Immediately, someone said, ¡°I¡¯ll offer 10,000 yuan to give Xuexin a birthday song!¡±

    ¡°30,000!¡±

    ¡°50,000!¡±

    ¡°100,000!¡±

    ¡°200,000 yuan, that¡¯s enough! Xuexin¡¯s birthday song is mine!¡±

    ¡°250,000, don¡¯t forget me!¡±

    Chu Jia smiled and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s bidding is very fierce. Is there anyone else?¡±

    Shi Xuexin tilted her head to look at Chu Ling, who remained silent.

    Even though he agreed with his mother¡¯s words, he had always carried a heavy burden as an idol. If he were to go on stage at such an asion, since he could get someone to stop people from posting the video, it would not cause too many adverse effects and the public would not know that he and Shi Xuexin were together. However, to make a top celebrity like him sing a birthday song on stage?

    Chu Ling felt suffocated just thinking about it. He had always been the top celebrity in the world of idols. In the movies he had filmed, he also yed a domineering CEO. He walked with style and could control the entire world with just one look and one action.

    After living with such a halo for so long, the whole world basically revolved around him. He could not sing such childish songs on stage. Therefore, he did not struggle in his heart and did not raise his hand to bid.

    Shi Xuexin was very disappointed. She did not know what was wrong with him.

    Was it because of Shi Jin? Or was there something else? Was she not worth it? However, why had he agreed to Chu Jia and the rest doing this?

    Whispers came from all around. ¡°This Shi Xuexin is really popr. Her family treats her really well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Money is secondary. What¡¯s more valuable is that everyone is willing to spend money for her and is fighting to donate.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that this girl has had a good upbringing. This Shi family truly has good taste and good intentions. They don¡¯t forget to do charity even on their birthdays.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re rich but you haven¡¯t forgotten your original aspirations. You¡¯re role models for the wealthy.¡±

    These words pleased Shi Qing and Yuxiu Hua. Only Shi Xuexin felt ufortable hearing them.

    So what if other people offered higher prices? As long as Chu Ling didn¡¯t bid, no matter how lively the event became, it would only be a farce.

    ¡°700,000!¡±

    ¡°710,000!¡±

    ¡°800,000!¡±

    The bidding continued.

    Actually, there was also Yuxiu Hua¡¯s handiwork. She had found someone to make a bid and promised that she would pay for it herself.

    There were many motives.

    Firstly, she wanted to raise Shi Xuexin¡¯s status so that the Chus could see that the Shi family¡¯s rtives and friends were not only rich and generous, but were also willing to spend money on Shi Xuexin.

    Secondly, the highlight of tonight¡¯s event was definitely Chu Ling. When Chu Ling called the price, not only did he not have to spend money, but he even shot the price up.

    Anyway, they were using the guise of charity. Even if Chu Ling spent money, the Chu family would not lose out. If news of this were to spread, it would be beneficial to Chu Ling. However, since he had yet to say anything, Yuxiu Hua couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    She turned to Mrs. Chu and Chu Ling.

    Mrs. Chu looked at her son. ¡°Chu Ling?¡±

    ¡°Mom, today is the Shi family¡¯s big day. We can¡¯t steal their limelight,¡± Chu Ling said calmly.

    It was not that he could not bear to part with the money. He could spend it for Shi Xuexin, but he did not want to go on stage.

    Mrs. Chu knew that her son was being arrogant. She did not say anything else.

    Shi Xuexin was heartbroken when she heard Chu Ling¡¯s words. How could he have said that? How was this stealing the limelight? Wasn¡¯t everyone waiting for him?

    Chu Ling didn¡¯t say anything as they waited. Chu Jia couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    She saw Shi Jin walking out of the main hall and said, ¡°Shi Jin is here!¡±

    Shi Jin had been at the banquet and saw that He Ziheng and the rest had left for quite a while and had not returned. As the host, she could not act as if nothing had happened, so she wasing out to see if they needed anything.

    The moment she came out, Chu Jia called her name.

    The name Shi Jin attracted too much attention. Everyone looked at her immediately. All eyes were on her fair, clean face.

    She did not smile; her expression was cold, but her eyes were clear and pure. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Just by standing there, it was impossible to look down on her.

    ¡°Why is Shi Jin here?¡±

    ¡°Shi? Isn¡¯t she the one who got reced by Shi Xuexin?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I heard about that. The mixed up children are Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Shi Jin has broken ties with the Shi family and Chu Ling? What happened?¡±

 Chapter 315 - 300 Million!

    <h4>Chapter 315: 300 Million!</h4>

    Shi Jin said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, today is my birthday. I¡¯m just having a meal with my family and friends in the hall. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Her voice was clear and powerful. Even without a microphone, everyone could hear her.

    Sure enough, everyone stopped talking after hearing that. However, Chu Jia refused to let her go. How could she miss such a good opportunity to please Shi Xuexin?

    ¡°No matter what, Shi Jin, you grew up in the Shi family. Today is your birthday too. Why don¡¯t you participate in our event? How about this? Who¡¯s willing to give Shi Jin a birthday song? The money for thepetition will be donated to charity,¡± Chu Jia immediately said.

    She had asked for Shi Jin¡¯s opinion, but she did not give her a chance to speak.

    Especially when she was holding the microphone, her voice was naturally stronger than when she spoke alone. Everyone could hear her immediately. This way, Shi Jin would be forced into the so-called bidding war!

    He Ziheng could not help but curse. ¡°F*ck! What kind of person is this! Her mind is too sinister and vicious, isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s purposely catching Shi Jin off guard!¡±

    ¡°Will anyone bid? Anyone? Anyone?¡± Chu Jia asked repeatedly.

    It was obvious that she was doing this on purpose. All the guests were present. Even Shi Jin¡¯s fans would find it difficult to participate in such an event for Shi Jin.

    Her repeated questions were meant to pressure people.

    The people from the Shi family, Yu family, and Chu family would definitely not bid for Shi Jin. Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from Chu Jia to Shi Jin and then to Shi Xuexin.

    It was obvious that these people wereparing Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin. They seemed to be pondering why Shi Jin was having to bear the brunt of such cold treatment. If it wasn¡¯t her fault, then could it be the fault of everyone in the Shi family?

    He Ziheng immediately raised his hand. It was just money, so what?

    From the looks of Chu Jia, Shi Xuexin and the rest, it seemed Shi Xuexin had someone who could fork out money.

    Even Chu Ling did not speak. Shi Xuexin had nothing to be proud of since she had the air of a top celebrity.

    ¡°Three¡­¡± He Ziheng said.

    Before he could finish his sentence, someone came out from the main hall and interrupted him. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Chu Jia immediatelyughed. ¡°So someone is giving Shi Jin three?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha, three yuan!¡±

    Hearing Chu Jia¡¯sughter, everyone burst intoughter.

    ¡°300 million!¡± A deep, powerful male voice with a hint of maism rang out. The moment he opened his mouth, he suppressed theughter and ridicule of the crowd.

    Everyone fell silent. Everyone turned to look at Fu Xiuyuan.

    The man¡¯s tall figure stood out amongst the crowd. His handsome facial features were extraordinary, and he had an imposing aura. Even the person who had jumped the most earlier did not dare to be rash.

    As he strode over, the crowd subconsciously wanted to submit to him and make way for him. He walked towards Shi Jin and stood beside her.

    Shi Jin looked at him as he walked towards her. The coldness between his brows dissipated when he saw her, reced by gentleness.

    She looked up, her smile forcing back the coldness from her face as she stared at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    Shi Jin nodded her head lightly. Just one sentence from him was enough to appease her. She threw all her worries to the back of her mind. It was as if he was the only person in the world worth her attention.

    Shi Jin¡¯s long, seaweed-like hair hung over her shoulders. Her face was fair and charming. When she stood beside the man, theyplemented each other, making the perfect match.

    Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw the man.

    Shi Xuexin had seen him before. At that time, she had thought that he was just a newbie in the entertainment industry and hadn¡¯t taken him seriously. However, upon closer inspection, she realized that this man was not as simple as some fresh meat celebrity. His aura alone was not something that an entertainmentpany could develop.

    The two fresh meat friends Chu Ling brought along had originally seemed very good-looking, butpared to Fu Xiuyuan, they were simply nothing.

    Chu Jia couldn¡¯t help, but fall for such a man. How could there be such a stunning man here? Why hadn¡¯t she seen him before? Why was this man standing beside Shi Jin?

    Even Chu Ling could not help but frown. He looked at Fu Xiuyuan and tried to figure out his identity. As far as he knew, there was no one like him in the capital. Or was he just ignorant? Since when had Shi Jin been involved with such a man?

    Chu Jia was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Someone in the crowd said, ¡°300 million? Someone is really offering 300 million just to give Shi Jin a birthday song?¡±

    The crowd started discussing.

    Although everyone was rich, 300 million was still an astronomical figure. Besides, with this 300 million, what was the harm in using it?

    Chu Jia also came back to her senses. 300 million? Shi Jin really knew how to find someone to tter her!

    This man was handsome and could indeed give Shi Jin some face, but could he give her 300 million? Or rather, would Shi Jin dare to let him spend that money?

    ¡°Haha, this gentleman has offered 300 million to give Shi Jin a birthday song! Really?¡± Chu Jia¡¯s tone was full of disbelief. However, her tone was still restrained. No matter what, she was instinctively afraid of Fu Xiuyuan and would not dare to go overboard.

    ¡°A cheque.¡± Fu Xiuyuan took out a cheque. ¡°In Shi Jin¡¯s name. Donate it to charity.¡±

    Those who were standing close to him could clearly see the cheque between his slender fingers. They could not help but gasp. ¡°It¡¯s real!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s actually real!¡±

    It was just that they couldn¡¯t recognize the name of the person who had signed it, but seeing that the check was real was shocking enough.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s really doing that for Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Actually, if I had money, I would do the same. After all, Shi Jin is worth it!¡± A passer-by from Shi Jin¡¯s party spoke up immediately.

    ¡°But 300 million can buy a lot of things, donating it just like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, donating it is great. That cash could help a lot of people. This is very meaningful!¡±

    The veins on Shi Xuexin¡¯s forehead were bulging from her frustration. How could this be? Where did the people around Shi Jin get so much money from?

    Chu Ling was not even willing to bid for her once. How could that man offer 300 million in one go? What had Shi Jin done to deserve that?!

 Chapter 316 - Come, Continue

    <h4>Chapter 316: Come, Continue</h4>

    Chu Ling furrowed his brows and looked at Fu Xiuyuan with a serious expression.

    He knew very little about what happened to Shi Jin after that. He had no idea what she had suffered or what had happened to her, so he had never met Fu Xiuyuan.

    At that moment, he was even somewhat d that he had not bid. After all, he had no intention of going up on stage.

    Even if he had no choice, but to go on stage, he didn¡¯t have a budget of more than two million yuan to spend on such a boring matter. Otherwise, he¡¯d only be hurting his own prospects.

    Sometimes, it was really hard for him to understand the vanity of women. Why would he spend money meaninglessly?

    When Chu Jia heard that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s check was real, she broke into a cold sweat and was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Initially, she had only wanted to get back at her in front of He Ziheng and the others. She had also wanted to build a good rtionship with Shi Xuexin.

    Who could have known that they would make such a huge blunder? Not only did it not make Shi Xuexin look good, it even made Shi Jin stand out. She was at a loss for words.

    It was He Ziheng who spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t I sing this birthday song!¡±

    Thinking that his boss would not do such embarrassing things and sing childish birthday songs in public, he cut in.

    Pei Junyi echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s sing for Shi Jin! Thank you for your support!¡±

    If even Chu Ling wasn¡¯t willing to sing, they wouldn¡¯t expect their boss to be able to. They might as well take the initiative to resolve this crisis.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at them indifferently. ¡°Excuse me, you guys?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The four of them were stunned. They had no choice, but to stop in their tracks, not daring to rush onto the stage.

    Fu Xiuyuan said to Shi Jin, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes were brimming with smiles as she looked up at him.

    Fu Xiuyuan strode towards the stage. He Ziheng grabbed Pei Junyi¡¯s arm. ¡°No way, no way! Boss really wants to sing it himself?¡±

    ¡°He, he, hasn¡¯t he always hated doing such things since he was young?¡±

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan is really going all out,¡± Qiao Zhuoli concluded slowly.

    When Fu Xiuyuan stood on stage, Chu Jia wanted to stand with him, but she just put down the microphone and left.

    Standing in front of Fu Xiuyuan, Chu Jia, who originally had some good looks, felt that she had been made to look like some country girl. She also realized that this man was not to be trifled with, so how could she dare to stay?

    The people below the stage were also discussing fervently. ¡°He really went on stage!¡±

    ¡°It seems like he treats Shi Jin really well.¡±

    ¡°Very good, very good!¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly as Shi Xuexin clenched her fists tightly. How could she not know that Chu Ling was someone who carried a heavy burden as an idol? No matter what he did, he would only care about whether he was handsome or not, whether he looked good or not, and how his reputation was doing.

    Well, why couldn¡¯t Shi Xuexin read his thoughts?

    Looking at that man, he had an extraordinary bearing and stern eyes. Yet, he was willing to do this for Shi Jin.

    Even if Shi Xuexin tried to brainwash herself into thinking that he was hired by Shi Jin, her heart was filled with unwillingness and envy.

    Shi Jin looked at the stage. Just like everyone else, she had not expected him to go on stage personally. He had always been calm and reserved, disdaining to do anything troublesome or meaningless.

    Even if it was a big event like thepany¡¯s Annual Awards Ceremony, he might not say much when he went on stage. However, he was going on stage at such an asion. Shi Jin looked up at his handsome features and his cold eyes.

    She stood rooted to the ground. Only when she looked at him would her eyes be filled with energy and warmth.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up the microphone and walked past the crowd to look at the girl standing there. It was as if he had traveled through time and isted everyone else. He could only see her.

    He opened his mouth. ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­¡±

    His mellow voice was very pleasant to the ears. Every word he sung was meaningful and clear.

    It was a very simple and ordinary birthday song, but he was singing it in such a way that it felt as if it was a warm little love song instead of a birthday song.

    ¡°Happy birthday to you!¡± Someone started singing along, and more and more people joined in.

    In the end, the entire audience was infected by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice and started singing together.

    Such singing and such simple lyrics did not detract from Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s charm at all. Instead, it made him appear even more charming.

    Chu Ling regretted it. He had originally thought that if he were to sing such a song on stage. It would be a blow to his charm and image. He had never expected that he would be able to get so many people to sing along with him.

    The man standing on the stage seemed to be covered in ayer of radiance. His entire being exuded an indescribable yet enchanting charm.

    After the song ended, Fu Xiuyuan put down the microphone and walked off the stage.

    Shi Jin went forward to wee him. Her face was slightly flushed and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Hubby,¡± she called out to him in a low voice, her fingers tightly gripping his hand.

    Every time Fu Xiuyuan gave her something, it went far beyond her imagination. It made her realize how much he cared for her and how much he loved her.

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand and looked down at her.

    He Ziheng took the initiative to cheer. ¡°Wow, happy birthday, happy every day! A perfect couple, so blessed!¡±

    Pei Junyi and the others joined in.

    Shi Xuexin bit her lips as a huge wave of displeasure surged through her heart. A strong sour taste bubbled up as she repeatedlyshed out at Shi Jin in her heart.

    She was embarrassed and was about to leave when He Ziheng suddenly said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, who was that just now? Isn¡¯t your birthday song not settled yet? Why aren¡¯t you continuing? Come on up! Continue!¡±

    At that moment, how could Shi Xuexin want to continue? So what if they continued? Who would offer more than 300 million? If it could not exceed 300 million, what was the point?

    It was impossible for Chu Ling to take the reins. He could not go on stage after that man!

    He also thought to himself that he did not have the ability to sing this song with so much love that everyone would want to sing along.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Chu Ling said to Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± He Ziheng shouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we were doing it together just now? Isn¡¯t Shi Jin¡¯s part over? You guys just want to leave, but you shouldn¡¯t. Don¡¯t leave, leave after you¡¯re done.¡±

    As He Ziheng spoke, Yuxiu Hua noticed him. After a few seconds of surprise, she said, ¡°Could it be¡­ Young Master He? It¡¯s really Young Master He!¡±

    Chu Jia stood beside her and whispered, ¡°Who¡¯s Young Master He?¡±

 Chapter 317 - What a B*tch!

    <h4>Chapter 317: What a B*tch!</h4>

    ¡°Jiajia, you don¡¯t even know Young Master He? He¡¯s a member of the He family. The He family is known as an existence that transcends the four great families and is very famous.¡± Yuxiu Hua hated herself for not recognizing He Ziheng.

    Had He Ziheng been there long?

    Chu Jia¡¯s expression changed immediately. So the person she had offended just now was He Ziheng and his friends? Then who was that man on stage?

    ¡°Auntie, who is that man on stage?¡± Chu Jia asked.

    ¡°No matter who he is, let¡¯s talk about Young Master He first.¡± Yuxiu Hua took a few steps forward and walked over to He Ziheng¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s really an honor to meet you today.¡±

    Shi Qing, Father Chu, and Mother Chu also noticed He Ziheng. They had only heard of He Ziheng, but none knew him personally. They all wanted to befriend him.

    It was as if being publicly insulted by He Ziheng¡¯s friend was not shameful to them.

    Chu Ling and Shi Xuexin were somewhat embarrassed. After all, they were the ones who had been truly shamed. However, seeing their parents¡¯ attitude, they still felt a little lucky. What if He Ziheng was now paying attention to the Shi family and the Chu family, and the two parties could build some connection?

    The onlookers had yet to leave when Yuxiu Hua said loudly, ¡°Young Master He, you and Shi Jin are friends, right? Actually, Shi Jin has been in the Shi family for more than ten years, so our rtionship is also very deep. Today, we¡¯ve invited Shi Jin and Xuexin to celebrate their birthday together. Since you guys are Shi Jin¡¯s friends, then you guys are also friends of the Shi family. Let¡¯s put it this way, we still want to celebrate Shi Jin¡¯s birthday with her today. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡±

    When the bystanders heard this, they felt that even though Yuxiu Hua was a little rowdy, she wasn¡¯t a bad person. She treated Shi Jin well too.

    He Ziheng felt that these words were too sarcastic and didn¡¯t know where to start. Yuxiu Hua said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, if you don¡¯t mind, Auntie will still give you a birthday present and wish you a happy birthday.¡±

    She saw He Ziheng¡¯s cold expression and knew that she had to start with Shi Jin. As long as she expressed her good will, everyone would be touched and Shi Jin would have no choice but to agree.

    However, Shi Jin was not as easy to manipte as she had imagined. Her expression had long returned to its usual cold and distant form. She said lightly, ¡°No need, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. Besides, you used to celebrate Xuexin¡¯s birthday with her every year, didn¡¯t you? Come,e, let¡¯s celebrate your birthday together again today.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua seemed very anxious.

    In the eyes of Shi Qing and outsiders, she appeared to be really good to Shi Jin and treated her as their daughter. If Shi Jin refused again, it would only make her seem unreasonable.

    Lan Tian couldn¡¯t help but mutter behind her back, ¡°What a bitch!¡±

    When Yuxiu Hua heard the mockery, she pretended not to hear and smiled more kindly than ever.

    Everyone looked over as well. She raised her voice to an unprecedented volume. ¡°Come on,e on. Let¡¯s celebrate your birthday together. Xuexin, bring the present for Shi Jin over.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± He Ziheng received Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s advice and suddenly said, ¡°If you want to celebrate their birthdays together, we can talk about itter. Why don¡¯t we broadcast the VCR for Shi Xuexin¡¯s celebration today?¡±

    This VCR had been prepared by Shi Xuexin for today. Chu Jia had just handed it over to the manager.

    Fu Xiuyuan knew about this and had told He Ziheng. He Ziheng immediately went to get the things.

    Without waiting for the Shi family to respond, He Ziheng had already taken the VCR out and yed it.

    Inside, were Shi Xuexin¡¯s birthday celebrations from the ages of twelve to neen appeared.

    In every scene, she was wearing a princess dress and a crown. She was epting all kinds of gifts, blessings, andpliments.

    Shi Jin supposedly celebrated her birthday with Shi Xuexin every year. However, there was no Shi Jin in the clips!

    Those gifts, all sorts of good stuff, birthday cake, none of them belonged to Shi Jin!

    Not only that, when the camera asionally swept around, they could actually see Shi Jin in the corner. Not only was she being ignored, she had to help clear up the dishes and wine.

    The camera would only capture her on rare asions. Most of the time, it would be Shi Xuexin¡¯s blissful expression!

    If it was like this one year, it could be said to be an ident, but it had happened every year.

    As Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin grew up, the situation had not changed at all. Everyone could see Shi Xuexin¡¯s happiness and Shi Jin¡¯s disappointment.

    Since they were fifteen years old, Shi Jin had never appeared at a birthday party again. It was unclear if it was because she had not been filmed or if she had just not been invited. Only Shi Xuexin was smiling sweetly at the camera.

    If Shi Jin had really been there, it was impossible that she wouldn¡¯t have been captured.

    Everyone who saw this video couldn¡¯t help but start discussing it. ¡°What happened to Shi Jin celebrating her birthday with Xuexin? Is this how she¡¯s always celebrated her birthday? She didn¡¯t get any new clothes or presents and just stood by the side to help like a servant?¡±

    ¡°Is this what you call celebrating together?¡±

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that you invited Shi Jin to celebrate your birthday with you. Are you trying to make use of her now that she¡¯s famous and popr?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person!¡±

    ¡°Will they really prepare any gifts for Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this family to be so disgusting! Even if Shi Jin was young and insensible, they shouldn¡¯t treat a child like this, right? Moreover, she had been with the Shi family for twelve years. No matter what, they should have had feelings for her, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if all the videos are like this, what happened when they weren¡¯t being filmed?¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s mind buzzed. She had personally prepared this VCR.

    When she was preparing to cut Shi Jin into this VCR, her original intention had not been to let everyone criticize her and pity Shi Jin. She just wanted to use Shi Jin¡¯s down-and-out image to show off her own princess-like wealth and love.

    Indeed, if this VCR was only shown in front of the Shi family, Yu family, and Chu family, no one would think much of it. Some people would have felt for Shi Jin, but they definitely would not have said it out loud. However, it was different at this moment. Right now, all the guests were standing around and looking at themotion objectively. They would only judge based on what they saw.

    Yuxiu Hua was also stunned by this sudden change and hurriedly exined, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Everyone, listen to my exnation!¡±

 Chapter 318 - What a White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 318: What a White Lotus</h4>

    Lan Tian rushed out. ¡°Sure! Exin! Exin what happened! Tell us, tell us!¡±

    She had learned all about Chu Jia¡¯s tricks, so how could Yuxiu Hua have any room to refute her?

    There were waves of usations, discussions, and all sorts of scoldinging from all directions.

    ¡°Everyone, stop talking. My mother is not that kind of person. The VCR does not exin everything!¡± Shi Xuexin said loudly.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± He Ziheng asked. ¡°Do you mean that you guys are good to Shi Jin? Or what? You guys are good to her, but did you take any ttering footage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Shi Jin is living her own life well. After enduring suffering, good things shoulde. It¡¯s obvious that the Shi family is looking for trouble.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just now, they pulled Shi Jin over and insisted on her participating in their auction. When it was Shi Jin¡¯s bid, they awkwardly stopped bidding. They refused to bid and refused to leave. They even wanted to drag her into celebrating her birthday with them. I really loathe this family!¡±

    Shi Xuexin was terribly embarrassed. Even Chu Ling¡¯s expression changed.

    Previously, his career had been on the rise and he had not attended their birthday parties every time, so he had been unaware of how Shi Xuexin had treated Shi Jin.

    After all, from the mouths of the entire Shi family, especially from Shi Xuexin, she had always been a perfect sister to Shi Jin and had always ced Shi Jin on a pedestal.

    It was Shi Jin herself who was willful, insensible, and liked to cause trouble. That was why she had broken off their rtionship.

    Even if Yuxiu Hua had taken the Li family¡¯s money, it had nothing to do with Shi Xuexin. She was so innocent and pure, but in reality? Did Shi Xuexin really not know about these things?

    Chu Ling looked at her and asked, ¡°This is what your birthdays with Shi Jin were like?¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling, I¡­ I¡¯m really not like that. There are other videos at home. There¡¯s something wrong with the editing here¡­¡± Shi Xuexin regretted editing this tape today.

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for other people¡¯s reminders and discussions, Chu Ling might have brushed it off and not thought about these questions. However, how could he not notice the problem when the people around him were discussing it like this?

    ¡°Then how do you exin this?¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling! I can exin!¡± Shi Xuexin gripped his arm. ¡°Believe me!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling!¡± Shi Xuexin chased after him.

    Meanwhile, Yuxiu Hua had already be the target of public criticism. He Ziheng was asking, ¡°So, do you still want to invite Shi Jin to celebrate her birthday with you guys? Do you still want to continue celebrating her birthday like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yuxiu Hua said one word and the bystanders all shook their heads.

    The discussion drowned her out again, leaving her unable to speak.

    Now, not only did she not want to befriend He Ziheng, even her rtives and friends were looking down on her and thought that she was too much.

    Fu Xiuyuan shielded Shi Jin as he walked out of the crowd. His heart ached when he recalled what he had seen on the VCR. It was because he hadn¡¯t done a good job that Shi Jin had had such problems at the Shi family back then.

    If he had appeared earlier and been by her side earlier, these things would not have happened.

    He half hugged Shi Jin. She could feel his heart beating violently and his body trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was filled with self-me and pain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. The whole story is my fault. It¡¯s because I couldn¡¯t bear to let go of my old lifestyle and didn¡¯t want to leave that I rejected you and my family members who came to pick me up time and time again. From the age of fifteen, they came to visit me every year to pick me up. It was because I was stubborn at that time and didn¡¯t take you guys to heart.¡± Shi Jin recalled everything and spoke softly.

    ¡°At that time, you were still young and didn¡¯t understand anything. As for me, I was a few years older than you. No matter what, I should have taken you away earlier.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take me away when I was fifteen?¡± Shi Jin looked up at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t have such a bad life after that, did I?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan recalled that she had been by his side for five years.

    The time was really not short. However, it was only during this past half year that the two of them had begun to truly understand each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Thinking about it, he felt that five years in exchange for half a year was worth it.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I should have spoken to you earlier to control my temper¡­¡±

    Shi Jin hugged him. She was the one who had caused so many things, but Fu Xiuyuan always reflected and med everything on himself. He had really shouldered too much.

    ¡°Then from now on, we¡¯ll be like this, okay?¡± Shi Jin leaned against his chest and spoke softly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The steady voice mixed with the resonance in his chest and merged with his heartbeat.

    After Shi Xuexin¡¯s farce ended, the birthday banquet came to a silent close. Many guests returned in high spirits.

    Thanks to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arrangements, Shi Jin¡¯s birthday party wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Afraid that the Li family would find out about this and worry, he didn¡¯t even let anyone in the main hall hear about the drama that was happening outside.

    Shi Jin¡¯s birthday party continued as nned.

    Everyone sang a birthday song for Shi Jin in the main hall. A five-tiered cake was sent in, and the air was filled with the fragrance of the icing.

    Shi Jin cut the cake with her own hands. Everyone was satisfied with the slices she cut.

    Naturally, she received a lot of gifts. Gu Jingyuan weighed the number and volume of the gifts and silently contacted five drivers to transport them.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll apany Shi Jin home now,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said.

    Old Master Li couldn¡¯t bear to part with Shi Jin, but he knew that Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin were married now. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t stop the couple¡¯s life.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that other friends knew that Shi Jin had a boyfriend. It would seem normal for a girl like Shi Jin to even have ten boyfriends.

    He Ziheng and the rest escorted them to the parking lot.

    ¡°Boss, do you really not need us to send you off? Or lend you a movie to watch?¡± He Ziheng asked.

    Shi Jinughed and said, ¡°You are a person who loves alcohol as much as life. You don¡¯t have to worry about someone who hasn¡¯t been drinking, right?¡±

    He Ziheng was hit in the heart by this jibe.

    Lan Tian waved her hand and said, ¡°Bye, Sister Shi Jin. See you next time.¡±

 Chapter 319 - Ill Send You Something Good

    <h4>Chapter 319: I¡¯ll Send You Something Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Bye bye.¡± Shi Jin waved at her.

    Pei Junyi and Qiao Zhuoli held the drunk He Ziheng. ¡°I¡¯ll get him back now!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t drink. He drove the car personally and went home with Shi Jin.

    As the car moved forward, Shi Jin felt a sense of exhration that she had never felt before. She rolled down the window and let the wind blow through her hair.

    A momentter, she realized that this was not the direct path back to the Orchid Pavilion. She asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re taking a little detour. We¡¯ll be home soon,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said as he skillfully made a turn. After the car passed by a huge building, she could see further.

    Shi Jin looked into the distance. Just as she looked over, huge fireworks lit up the distant sky. The vibrant colors changed shape and appearance, forming dreamy paintings.

    Shi Jin had not seen any fireworks for a very, very long time. Her gaze was fixed in their direction and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. It was really beautiful. Like a dream.

    However, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s shallow breathing was right beside her, letting her know that this was not a dream, but a beautiful reality.

    The car stopped and the fireworks continued to explode in front of their eyes.

    Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head and pressed his lips against Shi Jin¡¯s. ¡°Happy birthday!¡±

    He raised his palm and held her head. The clock was ticking. It was just past midnight. There was no mistake at all.

    A soft click resounded in Shi Jin¡¯s mind, locking onto this moment.

    She raised her head and took his kiss. The sound of fireworks exploding rang in her ears, and the dreamy colors continued to rise into the sky.

    After the kiss, Fu Xiuyuan held Shi Jin¡¯s fingers and kissed them.

    Shi Jin looked at his deep eyes and sincere movements, lost in thought.

    At this moment, she felt a cool touch on her fingers. She looked down and saw a diamond ring on her finger.

    Under the light of the fireworks, the beautiful sapphire looked even more dazzling.

    ¡°A wedding ring?¡± Shi Jin raised her hand to admire it. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± There was a hint of nervousness in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice. He seemed to be worried that Shi Jin would remove the ring.

    The next second, he heard Shi Jin¡¯s pleasant voice say, ¡°I like it! What about yours?¡±

    What did she say? She said she liked it!

    Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice, ¡°Can you say that again?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡± Shi Jin raised her fingers. ¡°I like it!¡±

    She reached out and hooked her arms around Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s neck. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, I like you!¡±

    There was a smile in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s deep and quiet eyes, which were lit up by the fireworks.

    A gxy-like brilliance shed across his eyes.

    The tips of Shi Jin¡¯s fingers turned cold again as she felt another ring. It was one for men.

    Fu Xiuyuan wanted her to put it on for him personally.

    Shi Jin went with the flow and took his well-defined fingers, helping him put the ring on his ring finger.

    Outside the window, fireworks were still erupting.

    ***

    In the middle of the night, Shi Jin was in a deep sleep when she was suddenly startled in her dream.

    She reached out to touch the bed beside her, but Fu Xiuyuan was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Hubby?¡±

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    Shi Jin switched on the lights and sat up.

    Strange.

    Fu Xiuyuan had clearly been with her when they went to sleep. It was already midnight, where had he gone?

    Shi Jin put on a silk robe and slippers before walking out of the room.

    She saw a lighting from downstairs and wondered if it was Fu Xiuyuan.

    She walked towards that spot and the light seemed even brighter.

    When she got closer, she realized what Fu Xiuyuan was doing with his sleeves rolled up.

    An extremely rich, sweet fragrance wafted through the air, seeping into her heart, immediately making her feel hungry.

    Although Shi Jin made very little noise, Fu Xiuyuan still noticed her and immediately turned around.

    Looking from one side of his body, Shi Jin saw a small cake that was not fully formed on the azure stone countertop. Although it looked ordinary, it smelled good.

    Shi Jin immediately thought of the birthday party today. Fu Xiuyuan had arrivedter than the others.

    At that time, she had not paid much attention to what was happening. She only thought that he had been dyed by some work and that was why he hadete.

    From the looks of it, it was obvious that he had been nning to make a cake with his own hands, but he had not done it, so he had not brought the cake over. Instead, he had bought a cake from the mall to send over.

    When Fu Xiuyuan saw Shi Jin, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide the cake anymore. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t make it in time.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and strode towards Fu Xiuyuan. She walked past him and dipped her hand into the cream before cing it in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Try it.¡± Shi Jin took some more and ced it before Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips.

    His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. The girl¡¯s slender fingers were like a work of art. They were as fair as jade and seemed to let off a warm glow under the light.

    The cream was very white, but the color of her fingertips was no different. In fact, they looked even more translucent and moving.

    Fu Xiuyuan opened his mouth and ate it.

    It was the best cake he had ever eaten. The aftertaste was endless.

    After savoring it for a long time, there was still a lingering fragrance in his mouth.

    When Shi Jin retracted her fingers, she felt a tinge of regret.

    Shi Jin lowered her head and picked up a knife and fork. She cut two pieces seriously and was about to pass one to Fu Xiuyuan.

    His phone suddenly rang.

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned. He did not intend to pick up any calls at this time.

    However, the person was very persistent. After the ringing died, he called again.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at He Ziheng¡¯s name and picked up. This had better be important!

    As Shi Jin ate the cake, she watched him pick up the phone. It had to be said that the taste of this cake far surpassed its mediocre looks.

    Fu Xiuyuan must have gone through countless experiments to obtain such a taste.

    It was really hard to imagine that Fu Xiuyuan woulde to the kitchen to study style and taste for a birthday cake.

    Meanwhile, Fu Xiuyuan picked up the phone. He Ziheng¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not asleep yet, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold voice sent a chill down He Ziheng¡¯s spine. He pped his head. He must be drunk, calling Boss at this hour.

    He quickly said, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re still awake. I forgot to send you something. I woke up in shock and sent it to you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Good stuff. You¡¯ll understand when you see it.¡± He Ziheng yawned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me too much. I¡¯m going to sleep now. I drank a little too much today. I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan hung up and opened his WeChat with a frown.

    A dozen messages entered his phone.

    The final one contained He Ziheng¡¯s blessings.. ¡°I hope Boss and Little Sister-inw have a child soon.¡±

 Chapter 320 - Video

    <h4>Chapter 320: Video</h4>

    There were more than ten video messages.

    ncing at the thumbnails, one could see the ugly human entanglement.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Thest time He Ziheng mentioned this, he had rejected it immediately. Who knew that after so long, he would still send so many things.

    Fu Xiuyuan felt his temples throbbing. He looked up and saw Shi Jin¡¯s gaze on him.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were very clear, and her gaze was as pure as water. There was a smear of cream on her lips, adding a touch of sensuality to her purity.

    This kind of unknowing charm was so tempting!

    Fu Xiuyuan calmly tapped on He Ziheng¡¯s message, nning to delete everything.

    He moved his fingers quickly, wanting to destroy everything before Shi Jin realized that he even had such things on his phone.

    Unexpectedly, when he was halfway through tapping, his hand slipped. Instead of hitting the delete button, he hit y.

    He did not know where He Ziheng had gotten the video, but there was no prelude at all. The moment he opened it, there was a damned panting sound!

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand slipped again, and his phone fell to the floor.

    Shi Jin was eating cake when she heard this. She paused and looked at Fu Xiuyuan.

    So Fu Xiuyuan hadn¡¯t rested even though it was sote. Was he actually here watching naughty videos?

    Her eyes met Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s.

    Awkward. Both of them felt extremely embarrassed.

    Shi Jin put down the cake. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her wrist.

    He said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± His tone was very serious.

    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter even if he had been doing that kind of thing. Shi Jin could understand. However, when he denied it, Shi Jin knew that he definitely had not.

    So it was actually¡­ sent by some of his bad friends?

    At the thought of his bad friends, Shi Jin could not help but feel speechless. It was already sote at night and they were still sending these things. Weren¡¯t they afraid of damaging their health?

    Shi Jin pointed to the ground.

    Only then did Fu Xiuyuan realize that the string of embarrassing voices was still continuing.

    He coughed lightly, picked up his phone, and hit delete, finally deleting everything He Ziheng sent. However, the ambiguous atmosphere in the air could not be dispersed.

    When Fu Xiuyuan approached, Shi Jin pushed herself back onto the counter.

    Her waist was pressed against the countertop, and Fu Xiuyuan could see the lust in her eyes.

    There was a terrifying danger hidden in his deep gaze, as well as an irresistible depth of love.

    He also had strong restraint.

    They had been married for some time. However, Fu Xiuyuan had not touched so much as a single hair of hers during this period of time.

    She thought she was the one who was changing, making him feel more secure, letting herself warm and heal him. Actually, wasn¡¯t he also changing?

    He had to respect her, protect her, and wait for her to ept him sincerely. Compared to what she had done, he had also done quite a lot.

    Suddenly, Shi Jin understood his forbearance and suppression. He understood the things he had been waiting for.

    She stretched out her slender arm and hooked it around Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s neck. She looked up and said, ¡°This cake is really sweet¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, try it?¡±

    She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips.

    Fu Xiuyuan was stunned for a moment before his face lit up.

    ***

    The consequence of Shi Jin¡¯s actions was that she woke up veryte the next day.

    The lesson she received was that she should never provoke a man who looked restrained and abstinent on the surface.

    It was precisely because he had restrained himself for so long that a wild beast was released from his body.

    She sat up and rubbed her sore shoulders and waist.

    She looked up and saw Fu Xiuyuan striding over.

    Compared to before, he was more energetic and radiant today. His sword-like eyebrows were even sharper and more imposing. His suit entuated his outstanding figure. His shoulders were broad, his waist was narrow, and his legs were long.

    He walked over to Shi Jin¡¯s side and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her lips.

    His good-looking face was as charming as a demon¡¯s.

    Shi Jin could not reject such a devil and became immersed in his beauty.

    His fingersnded on her sore waist and massaged it with moderate strength. Soon, most of Shi Jin¡¯s soreness was gone.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Fu Xiuyuan restrained his restlessness and asked softly.

    ¡°Much better.¡± Shi Jin frowned. He had known that her waist was sore.

    He looked very serious and unapproachable, but he was actually the most attentive person ever when it came to Shi Jin. He could sense everything without her saying anything.

    After a while, they got up. Shi Jin nced at the time. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Second Brother in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Gu Zehan?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Yes. It was my birthday yesterday. He wanted to rush back, but he didn¡¯t have the time. This is also my first time meeting him officially. Do you have time to apany me?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Apanying her was naturally more important to him than anything else.

    Gu Zehan was currently the most famous fashion designer in America. Two years ago, he had appeared out of nowhere with the name Brian. He hadnded in the European and American showgrounds and obtained the world¡¯s recognition in one fell swoop, bing a popr new fashion designer.

    He was currently very popr. Even if a client was a famous Hollywood celebrity, it would not be easy for them to get an appointment with him.

    He had wanted to attend Shi Jin¡¯s birthday party, but because he had already made an appointment for the Danish Royal Prince¡¯s wedding costume design, he couldn¡¯t make it.

    The news of Brian returning to the country was not publicized at all. He kept a low profile throughout. However, many people had still heard this news.

    For example, Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling had lost a lot of face at Shi Xuexin¡¯s banquet yesterday, even though the details had not been leaked to the outside world. Moreover, he had invited his friends from the industry to attend the event.

    Once he thought about how his limelight had been stolen by an unknown man and how his fianc¨¦e had lost face, he felt extremely anxious.

    Hu Lai walked in and said in a low voice, ¡°Chu Ling, I¡¯ve heard something important. Brian has returned to China!¡±

    ¡°Brian is back?¡± Chu Ling was ted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been hiring people to find out about his whereabouts. This time, I¡¯ve finally gotten news that he¡¯sing back to China. You¡¯re about to participate in an important event, and there will be many celebrities on that day. If you can get a private order from Brian¡­¡±

    Just thinking about it made Hu Lai feel really excited.

    Recently, Chu Ling¡¯s poprity had been waning, and he had not been sessful in transitioning to mainstream dramas. His top spot had also been hit hard due to his age.

    If there were no breakthroughs, it would be very easy for others to steal the limelight. However, it would be different if he could get a personal customization from Brian.

    Everyone in Country S had been looking forward to seeing Brian¡¯s private works for a long time, but no one had gotten one yet.

 Chapter 321 - Who Told You To Call Me That?

    <h4>Chapter 321: Who Told You To Call Me That?</h4>

    This time, when Brian returned to the country, variouspanies were already stirring up trouble in favor of their own artists.

    If Chu Ling managed to get into the fray, he would definitely be in the limelight that night, and the fashion resources woulde rolling in.

    ¡°Have you contacted him?¡± Chu Ling asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been in contact with thepany for a while, but we didn¡¯t expect Brian to suddenlye back. I think he only came back at thest minute because of you. Ourpany can afford high fees, and I believe that Brian won¡¯t reject us. Also, I heard that he has ns to return to China to develop his career. If you wear his clothes, the effects will be huge.¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s face lit up as he said, ¡°I have film and television resources now, but fashion resources aren¡¯t top-notch. If I can¡¯t get the six big blue and eight big red blood endorsements overseas, I won¡¯t be able to improve my style. You¡¯ll have to arrange Brian for me.¡±

    Hu Lai smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    The so-called Six Blue Bloods and Eight Red Bloods were collectively known as the top luxury brands globally.

    These artists had always only looked for the most impressive people to endorse. They had very strict requirements for their figures, looks, taste, and poprity.

    Obtaining these endorsements meant that he would be recognized by the entire fashion industry. It also meant that his style would be acknowledged.

    Currently, even many Best Actor actors, despite having good figures and looks, had difficulty getting such endorsements due to their dispositions and brands.

    Only the most fashionable, tasteful, and fashionable artist¨¦s could get these.

    ***

    In the afternoon:

    In a private meeting room:

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were already sitting inside drinking tea, waiting for Gu Zehan¡¯s arrival.

    Shi Jin had not officially met Gu Zehan, but she had heard of him and seen his videos and photos.

    She waited patiently.

    Gu Zehan came straight from the airport and had told Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan to wait there.

    Shi Jin did not insist on going to pick him up.

    She was drinking tea when Fu Xiuyuan stretched out his long fingers and ced them on her waist.

    She had been frowning slightly, and he sensed her needs.

    Shi Jin tilted her head and smiled at him.

    Footsteps came from outside the door. Fu Xiuyuan retracted his hand.

    Shi Jin stood up and the door was pushed open. The waiter led a young man in.

    After he entered, he politely nodded at the waiter, who immediately turned around and left.

    Shi Jin saw his face clearly. It was simr to the one in the video, but much more exquisite.

    He had long, narrow single eyelids, and he had phoenix eyes. His nose bridge was straight, but he looked very delicate.

    He gave off an extremely delicate and exquisite feeling,pletely different to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s upright and righteous aura.

    It was probably because Gu Jingyuan looked like his father, Li Juekai, while this man looked more like his mother, Gu Qingqing.

    He walked in and raised his eyebrows, looking at Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± He opened his arms and shot Shi Jin an extremely flirtatious smile.

    This kind of charmer was truly the best sort of man in the world.

    Shi Jin walked towards him and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Second Brother.¡±

    Although this was their first official meeting, there was no longer any estrangement between the siblings. There was only natural kinship between them.

    As Gu Zehan hugged Shi Jin, he saw Fu Xiuyuan standing to one side. He asked curiously, ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    After all, he had been overseas and did not know much about Shi Jin. He had no idea that Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan had gotten married earlier.

    Shi Jin nced at Fu Xiuyuan and said bluntly, ¡°Second Brother, Fu Xiuyuan and I are already married.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Zehan eximed in surprise. ¡°What about Chu Ling?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that guy up.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t just get married like this¡­ Did Mom and Dad and Big Brother agree just like that?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Gu Zehan wasn¡¯t satisfied with Fu Xiuyuan. He just couldn¡¯t ept Shi Jin getting married just like that.

    Such a good sister should stay at home for a few more years. How could she get married just like that?

    There had not even been a grand wedding. He did not want to acknowledge this marriage!

    He sized Fu Xiuyuan up from head to toe. Could such a serious and cold man really give his sister happiness? How could a strict family like the Fus show Shi Jin the greatest respect and love?

    Shi Jin exined, ¡°Second Brother, Fu Xiuyuan and I got married because we really love each other.¡±

    Gu Zehan sized Fu Xiuyuan up again.

    He knew that Fu Xiuyuan had always had a cold expression on his face, as if someone owed him $250,000.

    Although the Fu family and the Li family were engaged, it was just a marriage contract. In modern society, it was not important.

    ¡°Second Brother,¡± Fu Xiuyuan called out steadily. Facing Gu Zehan, who was two years younger than him, he did not feel burdened at all.

    ¡°Who asked you to call me that?¡± Gu Zehan could not help but frown. He had yet to admit that he had a brother-inw.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Second Brother, Fu Xiuyuan and I have been married for a while now. It¡¯s impossible for you to get me to change my mind now.¡±

    Her voice was light and melodious. Gu Zehan could not help but sigh. ¡°You¡­¡±

    He red at Fu Xiuyuan and helplessly tapped Shi Jin¡¯s forehead. Even if he did not ept it, he had no choice but to endure it. What could he do? It was her choice.

    Shi Jin blinked at Fu Xiuyuan, signaling him to keep things light.

    Of course, Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t mind. Shi Jin¡¯s family was his family. It would be fine as long as Shi Jin was still his.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat first? You¡¯ve been on that flight for so long, you must be hungry,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan pressed the bell, and the waiter quickly delivered the food they had pre-prepared.

    Gu Zehan picked up his chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls of each dish before putting them down. ¡°The taste is just average.¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t suit your taste, we can order more.¡± Shi Jin reached out for the menu. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your preferences. I ordered it ording to my own tastes.¡±

    Gu Zehan picked up his chopsticks again. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much earlier, but now I feel that the aftertaste is quite fragrant. Let¡¯s eat this. I think it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan silently refilled Gu Zehan¡¯s cup.

    Gu Zehan was slightly satisfied again. Everyone knew what Fu Xiuyuan was like. How could outsiders get him to personally pour tea for them? At least he was sincere!

    However, Gu Zehan was only slightly satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t think about using such a small favor to make me acknowledge you as my brother-inw!¡± he thought.

    ¡°By the way, Second Brother, I still have something I need your help with,¡± Shi Jin said when she saw that he was almost done eating.

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

 Chapter 322 - I Only Want To Keep You

    <h4>Chapter 322: I Only Want To Keep You</h4>

    Shi Jin could not help but smile when she saw how willing he was. ¡°Previously, when I was at the National Dance Association, I agreed to make everyone rehearse the song that I know, ¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯. Now, the dance has taken shape, but there is still no progress in finding a matching dress. I¡¯ve talked to a lot of designers, but they all say it¡¯s too hard to do what I say.

    The requirements for fabric and craftsmanship are especially high and they cannot achieve the effect I want. However, without such clothes toplement this dance, this dance won¡¯t be possible. Its essence won¡¯t be represented.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take this challenge,¡± Gu Zehan agreed.

    ¡°But I heard that Second Brother¡¯s appointments run into next year?¡±

    Gu Zehan raised his long and narrow eyes. ¡°The others in line can get out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Thank you in advance!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite happy that you let me help you. Before I came back, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t treat me as your brother. Oh, right, here¡¯s a birthday present.¡± Gu Zehan handed her something.

    Shi Jin took it, thanked him and put it in her bag.

    Gu Zehan went out of the private room and gave his assistant a call. ¡°Find out what happened with Chu Ling and Shi Jin.¡±

    A momentter, his assistant sent him a detailed report.

    ¡°That b*stard!¡± Gu Zehan clutched his phone as his devilish eyes turned vicious. ¡°Don¡¯t give him my clothes!¡±

    Before his return, he had thought that Shi Jin still had feelings for Chu Ling. Therefore, when Chu Ling¡¯s Xiuli Entertainmentpany negotiated with him and wanted him to help Chu Ling with a gown, Gu Zehan had agreed without hesitation. However, there was no need for Chu Ling to have treated Shi Jin as he did.

    ¡°Brian, the clothes have been given out.¡±

    Gu Zehan¡¯s clothes had been prepared long ago. They were meant for Chu Ling, and they were made as a greeting gift for Shi Jin and Chu Ling.

    Unexpectedly, the situation had changed. The assistant had not expected this and sent the item over.

    ¡°Take them back!¡± Gu Zehan said without hesitation.

    The assistant immediately responded.

    Chu Ling was waiting for Hu Lai¡¯s finalmunication.

    A momentter, Hu Lai walked in with a brand new set of clothes. The set was so exquisite that its beauty could be seen with the naked eye. Regardless of whether it was the design or the fabric, it had people intoxicated at first nce.

    ¡°Chu Ling, I¡¯ve got the clothes!¡±

    Hu Lai hadn¡¯t expected that either. As soon as Brian returned, he had someone deliver the clothes.

    It could be seen how popr Chu Ling was. Even a mysterious designer like Brian was rushing to deliver his items.

    As long as Chu Ling put on this set of clothes, Brian¡¯s reputation would be even greater because of Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling stood up and took the clothes with a satisfied look.

    ¡°Chu Ling, I can tell that Brian approves of your reputation.¡±

    Chu Ling picked the clothes up. ¡°Help me put it on.¡±

    Hu Lai was about to make a move when her phone rang. She picked it up immediately. ¡°What?¡±

    She did not dare to say much in front of Chu Ling. She walked out and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why do you want them back? You already gave them to Chu Ling. I can¡¯t exin this at all.¡±

    Chu Ling did not know what the other party said, but Hu Lai seemed annoyed. ¡°No. If it really won¡¯t work, we¡¯ll retreat after we pass through. I¡¯ll return tonight.¡±

    She had no choice but to agree.

    Brian suddenly went back on his word and wanted to take back his clothes. Was it because he had a problem with his family? Or was there another reason?

    If she told Chu Ling this, she would definitely be scolded to death.

    Hu Lai pondered for a while before taking out a simr outfit from the cloakroom. She made up her mind and would let Brian pull out, but since Brian had gone back on his word, there was no need for her to follow the rules either.

    She returned to Chu Ling¡¯s room and saw that he had already changed his clothes.

    His already good-looking face looked exceptionally handsome in this outfit. It was indeed Brian¡¯s design. Even a third-rate celeb would look stunning in his clothes. Moreover, Chu Ling was already a top idol.

    With this outfit, he would definitely be the most dazzling existence that night.

    ***

    At Lanting Residence:

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan returned home.

    Her meeting with Second Brother had gone smoothly and Shi Jin was in a good mood. When she got home, she took out the red packet that Gu Jingyuan had given her.

    Gu Jingyuan had only given it to her, not Fu Xiuyuan. She tilted her head to look at him and stuffed it back into her bag.

    ¡°Open it,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    He did not mind how others treated him. It was enough as long as they treated Shi Jin well.

    Shi Jin thought about it and opened it.

    Two red booklets.

    Flipping them open, she saw that they were indeed property deeds with her name on.

    However,pared to Old Master Li¡¯s Siheyuan andmercial building, Gu Zehan¡¯s apartment was new.

    Even though it was an apartment, it was still expensive in a ce like Beijing where every inch ofnd was worth a fortune.

    Shi Jin had received eight real estate certificates from Old Master Li previously and had received quite a lot at her birthday party. Now that she had opened it again, she was already numb to it.

    She finally understood what the saying ¡°a starving camel is still bigger than a horse¡± meant.

    Initially, she had estimated that the Li family¡¯s situation was mediocre and that their wealth had almost run out. She thought she might have to work harder to earn more money to let her family lead a better life. Now that she thought about it, she had been too naive.

    As for the movie that she had specially written for her father, it was more meaningful to her spiritually than economically.

    Shi Jin nced at Fu Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep it for me?¡±

    She was clearly referring to them sharing assets.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked down at her, his gaze deep as he pulled her into his arms. ¡°I only want to keep you safe.¡±

    ***

    At the National Dance Association.

    Shi Jin, Gu Zehan, and President Cui had already agreed to meet to discuss the dance and costumes for the ¡°Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡±.

    The two of them entered together and President Cui¡¯s secretary weed them in.

    ¡°Miss Shi, Brian, President Cui is meeting guests now. He said that he¡¯s very sorry and hopes that you can wait a little longer,¡± the secretary said apologetically as she brought them coffee.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shi Jin took the coffee. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ***

    In President Cui¡¯s office:

    At this moment, he was in a terrible fix.

    The person on hisputer screen was Minister Hao from the non-material cultural heritage department.

    Minister Hao said, ¡°Currently, we are undergoing a non-lethal application for ¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯. However, Country H has already submitted this song to the United Nations ahead of time. As you know, this dance song represents our country¡¯s precious intangible culture. We cannot let anyone beat us to it.¡±

 Chapter 323 - Shameless Act

    <h4>Chapter 323: Shameless Act</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I understand,¡± President Cui said in a low voice.

    ¡°So, you have to prepare all the information as soon as possible. You will also have to prepare the dance music properly. This time, we can¡¯t let Country H seed. This matter isn¡¯t just about you and me,¡± Minister Hao said earnestly. ¡°We can¡¯t let our brilliant historical culture be stolen by other countries.¡±

    President Cui closed the video and sighed.

    Country H was just a small neighbor of Country S. However, even though Country H was small, it had always been a big talker. It was very ambitious and wanted everything. It had never been soft-hearted when taking things from Country S.

    Country S was arge country with countless historical treasures and intangible cultural resources. Country H had taken advantage of the situation and benefited greatly.

    Previously, Country H had seized opportunities because of their fast hands.

    The thousands of years of cultural history of Country S had nurtured countless precious civilizations and cultures.

    The other party had appropriated this without asking, leaving Country S filled with hatred and helplessness.

    ***

    Shi Jin and Gu Zehan were drinking coffee when President Cui walked in.

    ¡°President Cui.¡± Shi Jin stood up and greeted him.

    President Cui¡¯s face was a little gloomy. He looked at Shi Jin and could not help feeling a glimmer of hope. ¡°Quick, take a seat.¡±

    ¡°President Cui, this is designer Brian. He is here to help us design suitable costumes for the ¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯,¡± Shi Jin introduced.

    ¡°Hello, Brian.¡± President Cui reached out and shook Gu Zehan¡¯s hand.

    Although he wasn¡¯t in the mood, he still respected the person Shi Jin was introducing.

    Seeing that he was in a daze, Shi Jin asked, ¡°President Cui, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Well, Country H has actually taken ¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯ and is saying it¡¯s theirs! Do you think they have such a long history? Do they even have an ancient dance? It¡¯s all because our National Dance Association performed such a dancest time that they took it!¡± President Cui said indignantly.

    Shi Jin recalled how the people of Country H had always been like that. ¡°They have always been like this. The other two neighboring countries have also suffered greatly. They really want to make the whole world theirs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that they¡¯ll gain recognition for ¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯. In the future, they can use it to attract tourists from all over the world. They can even use that piece of culture as their country¡¯s strength and business card to raise their country¡¯s cultural influence and status in the world.¡± Gu Zehan was also used to Country H¡¯s tricks.

    That small country always liked to take things from Country S when theycked something. They would take whatever they needed.

    Let alone this kind of dance, even ancient festivals, celebrations, and even some ancient schrs weren¡¯t off limits to their thievery. If Country S did not retaliate, this situation would only worsen.

    President Cui nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Country H has always been like this. We can only make the first move in this kind of situation. We have to make things right and make them have no way out. That¡¯s the only solution.¡±

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Then, shall we pick up the pace of our dance practice and quickly gather all the information?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Jin, you must settle this matter properly this time. I can arrange the information, but we can only rely on you for the dance. As for the costumes, we¡¯ll have to trouble Brian.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Zehan immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also from Country S. I have a duty to protect my country¡¯s culture.¡±

    President Cui praised, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    After chatting with President Cui, Shi Jin and Gu Zehan immediately went to the dance practice venue.

    When everyone heard about this, they became even more engrossed in their training.

    Shi Jin exined the basic dance moves and the deeper meanings behind the dance to Gu Zehan. She also exined the style of the clothes she wanted.

    ¡°¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯ looks simple and crude, but in reality, it contains many exquisite dance steps. When you dance really well, it¡¯s very pleasing to the eye. It¡¯s the legacy of our thousands of years of culture. This time, our dance has topete with Country H¡¯s people, so we have to be better at choosing clothing than them.¡±

    Gu Zehan felt angry when he spoke about this. ¡°Speaking of clothing, we¡¯ve gone through many dynasties over the years. All kinds of ancient pieces of clothing have corresponding documents in the history museum as proof. Even so, Country H still treats them as historical clothing for their country. I want to see how they will fight for the clothing that I¡¯ve tailored ording to the styles of the Shangzhou era!¡±

    ¡°With you around, I believe our chances of sess are very high.¡±

    The news that Country H was going to use the ¡°Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡± to join the United Nations spread like wildfire.

    Due to the fact that Country H was already a thief, who knew how many times they had stolen from Country S? Everyone was filled with righteous indignation.

    ¡°What? Country H is doing this again? Aren¡¯t they ashamed?¡±

    ¡°They were going to take away a festival passed down from ancient timesst time, and now they¡¯re doing it again?¡±

    ¡°Country H is really shameless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. They even said that our national treasure animals are theirs. What nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up. Even Captain America and the others wish they had our treasures. And the evidence is conclusive.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the whole world belongs to Country H, right? Are they satisfied? Even the whole universe belongs to Country H!¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Earth can no longer contain them. Let them get off Earth and fly away into the universe!¡±

    The inte was abuzz with criticism. Naturally, everyone had high hopes for Country S.

    ¡°So, will our Country S seed this time?¡±

    ¡°Be more careful and submit all the applications as soon as possible. Otherwise, if all the other countries get in first, there will be no chance of seeding in the future!¡±

    Wen Yongwei, who had been silent for some time, finally found an opportunity to make her presence known.

    Previously, she had been embarrassed by Shi Jin. It had been a long time since she hadmented and she dared not post on Weibo. However, how could she miss the drama today?

    This was what she was good at, her battlefield!

    She immediately created a Weibo post.

 Chapter 324 - Fire of War

    <h4>Chapter 324: Fire of War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Taking advantage of the interest, Wen Yongwei immediately posted on Weibo.

    She spoke earnestly,pletely putting herself in her readers¡¯ shoes. ¡°Country S¡¯s culture is glorious and has a long history. This is something that no one can ever take from us. I also believe that even if other countries harbor such thoughts, they will definitely fail. As a dancer, although I don¡¯t know how to do the ¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯, I have always been in awe of it. It¡¯s really heartbreaking to see other countries trying to steal it. I hope that Country S will seed as soon as possible and not be stolen from by others. I also hope that everyone will pay attention to our long history and not forget our country¡¯s brilliant civilization.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s words were perfectly suited to the situation.

    At this juncture, as the first artiste to speak out publicly, her courage wasmendable. This was a gamble that expressed that she didn¡¯t care about Country H¡¯s fans¡ªif she had fans there.

    Wen Yongwei had naturally considered the consequences. Country H was just a small country where she had few fans, and the benefits it could bring her were limited. There was no need for her to consider Country Hpared to her own country¡¯s fans. As long as she could enjoy the current heat.

    The fans praised, ¡°Little Rose has always been very good at dancing. Now that she is standing up to speak, she really has a good conscience.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, an artist with a pure heart is our true idol!¡±

    ¡°With her voice, I hope everyone will pay more attention to this matter and cheer for our girl.¡±

    The passerby¡¯s impression of her improved greatly. ¡°Although she used to be a straight-A student and made people feel awkward, it¡¯s still admirable that she dares to say such things.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve be a fan. For an artist to have such a sense of social responsibility is really great.¡±

    Wen Yongwei quickly became a hot topic.

    Although there were a few passersby who suspected that she was just trying to gain poprity by posturing, it was hard to say that she was wrong in this matter. Moreover, if anyone doubted her, they would bebeled as ackey of Country H by her fans. Therefore, the doubters could only speak sporadically. They could not affect her on arge scale.

    ¡°Take advantage of the excitement and release two of the songs you¡¯ve prepared,¡± Kang Cheng suggested.

    Recently, Wen Yongwei had been working very hard topose as well. However, she had not found a suitable opportunity to release anything.

    Today, her poprity was so high, it was the right time.

    Wen Yongwei thought for a moment before releasing these two songs.

    The fans were naturally willing to pay for it. Even if the passers-by did not buy her songs, they did not mock her. Some people still bought the music after hearing it, as a form of support for her.

    A few people confirmed that she was just trying to gain poprity, but they were chased away by her fans after a few words.

    Besides, who would want to be called ackey of Country H?

    No matter how people acted, no matter how unhappy they were with the artist¨¦s, their patriotic thoughts were unchanged.

    At the same time, the celebrities online started to speak up one after another, supporting the sess of Country S¡¯s announcement.

    Netizens flooded to these celebrities¡¯ Weibos and praised their righteous actions.

    When Shi Jin scrolled through her Weibo, she took a nce and felt that someizens had indeed gone overboard.

    Sometimes, they didn¡¯t express their opinions based on the facts. Instead, they used these things to vent their anger and project their emotions onto public figures, even if they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.

    She put down her phone and shook her head.

    Momentster, Yao Jiahong called. ¡°Shi Jin, I remember that Brian¡¯s real name is Gu Zehan? Is he your second brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°The mes of war on the Inte are engulfing him.¡±

    Shi Jin was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°When he was training in Europe and America, he was low-key and mysterious. For a long time, there were rumors that he was from Country H. Now, he¡¯s back in Country S, so how could hispetitors let him off? Everyone¡¯s opposing Country H on arge scale. As a potential citizen of Country H, he is naturally in the limelight.¡±

    Shi Jin thought of those aggressiveizens on the Inte and frowned slightly.

    Upon hearing her silence, Yao Jiahong said, ¡°If you need my help, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look at the situation first.¡± After hanging up, Shi Jin opened Weibo again.

    As expected, the name Brian had quickly reced the focus of other Weibo posts and was ranked first.

    ¡°Brian is from Country H, yet he has used Country S¡¯s cultural elements to design clothes for European and American shows. Isn¡¯t that very inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to promote our culture, but to take it for one¡¯s own, or even to profit from it, is really uneptable! Everyone from Country H is really shameless.¡±

    ¡°Who says he¡¯s a genius? He¡¯s so shameless! I heard that this Brian wants to develop his own fashion brand in our country. I¡¯m the first to object. Go back to where you came from and get lost!¡±

    ¡°Objection!¡±

    ¡°Objection!¡±

    ¡°We will not allow any Country H dogs to earn any ill-gotten gains.¡±

    ¡°Get out of Country S @Brian¡±

    ¡°Get lost @Brian¡±

    Soon, there was an uproar because of what had happened with Brian.

    Brian¡¯s Weibo ount also quickly responded: ¡°Let me reiterate, I¡¯m not from Country H.¡±

    However, no one believed his Weibo.

    With the addition of hispetitor¡¯s fake reviewers, there were even morements. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even dare to admit his identity. Country H¡¯s dogs are really despicable.¡±

    ¡°Go kneel down and suck up to your European father. Country S doesn¡¯t need a designer like you.¡±

    ¡°By the way, look at Brian¡¯s appearance. Someone actually said that he¡¯s not from Country H? He¡¯s been secretly photographed more than once in Europe and America, right? He has long, thin eyes and single eyelids. He¡¯s obviously Chinese, yet he still says he¡¯s not?¡±

    Shi Jin called Gu Zehan.

    Gu Zehan was drawing a design when he received the call. His tone was full of joy. ¡°Why did you call me? Are you treating me to supper?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to delete the posts online?¡±

    ¡°Delete what? I¡¯ve already rified it. It¡¯s up to them whether they want to believe it or not. It¡¯s so obvious that I¡¯m from here, yet there are still people who believe in those things. It¡¯s obvious that everyone is brainless. They only care about venting their emotions. Deleting it will only make it worse.. It¡¯s better to leave it for them to feel embarrassed aboutter.¡±

 Chapter 325 - I Dont Want to Lose My Future

    <h4>Chapter 325: I Don¡¯t Want to Lose My Future</h4>

    Gu Zehan, on the other hand, was quite open-minded. At this moment, he still looked calm.

    Shi Jin felt that she was calm enough, but Gu Zehan was even calmer than her. Perhaps it was precisely because he was fearless that he could remain unmoved even in the face of this storm.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Gu Zehan said, ¡°what do you think about adding some coarse fabric to make the costume look heavier and iner?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, sure, but will I lose my elegance?¡±

    ¡°In order to maintain the elegance, I will make some special adjustments to the hems of the clothes. I will try my best to recreate the simple and unadorned style without reducing the softness and beauty of the dance.¡±

    As soon as the two of them started talking about this topic, they forgot about the rumors online.

    The Li family did not take Gu Zehan¡¯s attack too seriously. Everyone in the family was from Country S. It was really funny for him to bebelled as someone from Country H just because of his looks and random spection.

    It was clear that Gu Zehan¡¯s identity was really mysterious, and there was nothing wrong with his actions.

    Even hispetitors had a hard time finding evidence. They could only attack on the basis of him being mysterious. There were no other weak spots. On the other hand, Chu Ling was deep in thought when he heard that Brian¡¯s identity was being attacked.

    At this moment, the outside world was in a state of confusion.

    The matter regarding Country H¡¯s statement had not been finalized yet.

    Brian was also in a mess after being scolded.

    Choosing to side with Brian and be with him from now on became Chu Ling¡¯s problem.

    Many big fans knew that he wanted to coborate with Brian.

    Before, the fans had been very proud, but now, the situation waspletely different. One wrong move and an idol could lose everything.

    The big fans also took turns advising Hu Lai to cut ties with Brian so that Chu Ling wouldn¡¯t be the target of public criticism.

    ¡°There are plenty of other good designers. No matter how good Brian is, can hepare to those blue and red blood designers? It¡¯s not worth sacrificing Chu Ling¡¯s future for him!¡± a big fan said persuasively.

    Hu Lai was actually thinking the same thing. After weighing the pros and cons, it was obvious that cutting ties with Brian was the best solution.

    Chu Ling sat opposite her, deep in thought.

    ¡°Chu Ling, thepany has already evaluated the risks and feels that you should give up on Brian,¡± Hu Lai said.

    ¡°If I give up on his clothes, how am I going to outshine the others at the event?¡± Chu Ling didn¡¯t want to give up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way,¡± said Hu Lai. ¡°If you don¡¯t give up, everyone will know you¡¯re working with him. Sooner orter, this fire will be on your head.¡±

    She continued to persuade him. ¡°After that, we will definitely find you a better designer. It¡¯s not a pity to give up on Brian. I¡¯ll help you post to Weibo now.¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s Weibo ount was shared by him and Hu Lai. When it came to public matters, Hu Lai needed to make a statement.

    Chu Ling did not refuse.

    Hu Lai used his name to post on Weibo. ¡°I¡¯m really heartbroken to find out that Country H has continued to use Country S¡¯s cultural treasures. We can¡¯t forget our ancestor¡¯s things, and we can¡¯t let anyone snatch them away. At the same time, I¡¯m also announcing that I refuse to work with Brian and will no longer wear his designs.¡±

    There were twoyers to this Weibo post. The first was cutting ties with Brian. The second was expressing to the public that Chu Ling¡¯s fashion resources had far surpassed his peers¡¯ and that he had gotten the opportunity to work with Brian. As for why he would not continue working with Brian, it was because he had given up his personal interests for the sake of the country¡¯s honor.

    Once the Weibo post was released, it naturally attracted praise for Chu Ling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what it means to be a real top celebrity! This is what it means to be a real top celebrity. Even if you can get the best resources, you are willing to give them up for the country!¡±

    ¡°Giving up on this opportunity, Chu Ling is truly akin to a warrior cutting off his hand.¡±

    ¡°Impressive, impressive! I used to look down on these superficial artists, but now it seems that there¡¯s nock of hot-blooded men.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin sat opposite Gu Zehan. When she saw the news, she frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re still working with Chu Ling?¡±

    Gu Zehan nced at Fu Xiuyuan, who was sitting to one side with a stern expression on his face. He coughed lightly. ¡°That was before. If I¡¯d known he would cut off our coboration, I would have cut it off long ago anyway.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression softened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll reply to him now.¡± Gu Zehan took out his phone and opened Weibo.

    He quickly created a Weibo post: ¡°Exactly what I wanted @Chu Ling.¡±

    After he posted it, he threw his phone aside and stopped looking at it. He would allow the public to discuss it freely.

    Needless to say, Shi Jin could guess what Chu Ling¡¯s fans were saying.

    There was a high chance that they would think that Gu Zehan was using Chu Ling¡¯s poprity.

    Perhaps to those fans, the whole world was wrong. Only their idol was right.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go to the National Dance Association first,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Gu Zehan stood up and blinked at Fu Xiuyuan, who couldn¡¯t go with them, showing off that he could go with Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan remained silent.

    Shi Jin noticed the unusual atmosphere and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Gu Zehan immediately shook his head.

    The two of them went to the National Dance Association.

    The secretary handed them their cards.

    ¡°Miss Shi, Brian, you have to swipe your card every time you go in and out. Because the matter regarding Shen Yi has blown up, the management of the dance association has been tightened. Not everyone can enter.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    She and Gu Zehan followed the secretary. When they saw their usual seats, they all swiped their cards.

    The evaluation of personal identities had indeed be much stricter. This was understandable.

    The National Dance Association was one of the key organizations in this year¡¯s batch of applicants, and they kept all sorts of information. The theory behind ¡°Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡± was also here.

    If they did not properly protect these secrets, and if the people from Country H found out, they would probably think that these things were theirs again.

    It was difficult for Shi Jin to judge others. However, Country H¡¯s people were famous for their shamelessness. Who knew what they would do?

    The secretary swiped his card and entered.

    Shi Jin followed suit.

    The screen showed:

    Shi Jin.

    S Card. Entry Permitted.

    When Shi Jin entered, Gu Zehan was amused. ¡°Are you an S card? I don¡¯t even know what card I have.¡±

    He swiped it.

    The screen disyed:

    Brian.

    Temporary VIP card. Entry Permitted.

    Gu Zehan looked at the words and could not help but look at the secretary. ¡°Why am I only a temporary card?¡±

 Chapter 326 - Unauthorized People Cannot Enter

    <h4>Chapter 326: Unauthorized People Cannot Enter</h4>

    ¡°Brian, Miss Shi is an official member of the association, so she has an S card. You¡¯re a temporary guest, so you¡¯re using a temporary card.¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Gu Zehan asked.

    ¡°The permitted areas and time limits for each card is different. At thest minute, you can only enter the dance studio that you are currently in. The time limit is not long either, so your card¡¯s time limit should be up by now.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Shi Jin¡¯s S card?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s permanently effective. You can go to all the ces that the association has ess to with one of those.¡±

    Right now, even ¡°Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡± was being arranged under Shi Jin¡¯s guidance. It was normal for her to be able to go anywhere.

    Gu Zehan did not have much interest in the dance association. He had heard that he would not be able to enter this ce again after the announcement. It was not really a pity. He said, ¡°You should have done this a long time ago.¡±

    The secretary said politely, ¡°Actually, there were such management measures in the past, but they were not strictly implemented. This time, taking advantage of Shen Yi¡¯s time, it is indeed not bad to put everything on the right track.¡±

    Shi Jin and Gu Zehan swiped their cards and entered. They soon arrived at President Cui¡¯s office.

    President Cui stood up immediately when he saw them. ¡°Shi Jin, Brian,e and sit down.¡±

    After Shi Jin and Gu Zehan entered, they discussed the choreography and designs of the costumes with President Cui again.

    Gu Zehan brought out a set of samples he had already prepared.

    After he took them out, President Cui took them.

    The style was simple and unadorned, yet elegant. It had absorbed the foundation of historical texts and had been innovated and improved upon.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± President Cui nodded. ¡°If we all wear this outfit, this dance will be even more godly. Brian, your design is really fitting.¡±

    ¡°President Cui, how¡¯s the preparation going?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged some things, but some information is really hard to find. Overall, I don¡¯t know if we canpare to Country H¡¯s efforts.¡±

    This was what worried President Cui the most. He said, ¡°Whether or not the United Nations will approve this non-material cultural heritage will depend on all the reports. Only with enough details and credibility can we convince them to pass it. If our content can¡¯tpare to Country H¡¯s¡­¡±

    Gu Zehan cursed, ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s clearly our ancestor¡¯s stuff!¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t care much. We know that this is ours, but others will only look at the evidence. At the end of the day, it¡¯s still because the world doesn¡¯t know enough about Country S and Country H, and the soft power of culture isn¡¯t strong enough. It¡¯s precisely because of this that we have to fight for any cultural treasure that we can actually fight for. That way, our country¡¯s cultural strength will be seen by more people.¡±

    Shi Jin passed him a notebook. ¡°President Cui, can you take a look at this?¡±

    President Cui took it and flipped to the next page.

    The more he read, the happier he became. ¡°Shi Jin, where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°I found it in the library.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. This information is what I need! With this, all the other information I¡¯ve prepared will be more reliable. I won¡¯t be afraid even if I have to face Country H¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°Then feel free to use it.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the notebook to you, President Cui. I¡¯ll go take a look at the dance studio now.¡±

    ¡°Go, go!¡± President Cui looked at the two youngsters in front of him and felt very lucky.

    Gu Zehan and Shi Jin walked out together. He asked, ¡°Where did you get your information from?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that it was legally obtained.¡±

    Seeing the faint smile on Shi Jin¡¯s face, Gu Zehan did not ask further.

    Before he came back, he had assumed that his sister would still be as naive and childish as before and would need someone to protect her, but after interacting with her for some time, he realized that he¡¯d beenpletely wrong.

    She did look innocent, but she was well-mannered and polite. She had a n in mind, and she no longer needed his guidance.

    The two of them stayed in the dance studio for an entire afternoon before leaving.

    By the time Wen Yongwei arrived at the National Dance Association, it was already evening. She was there to submit an application.

    She was about to take part in a dance exam. Once she passed, she wanted to apply for a promotion at the National Dance Association.

    Currently, there were many levels to the National Dancing Association. As a junior member, Wen Yongwei could only go there for a tour. She could not do anything else. Not to mention participating in internal affairs, even sharing a stage with the dancers here was impossible.

    Since she was going to advance in her examinations, the National Dance Association had to actively seek advancement as well.

    ¡°¡®I¡¯ve heard that as long as you be an A-rank member, you will be able to apply to do a national performance,¡± Kang Cheng said. ¡°So, you must first cross the threshold of being a junior member and get closer to ss C. In a year or two, it will be even better if you can get to ss A.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Wen Yongwei said.

    As long as she could reach the national dance performance stage, she would be able to obtain more opportunities in the entertainment industry.

    Currently, her college entrance examination results could not be released to the public. The glory of being the champion of ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯ had also been stolen by Shi Jin¡¯s multiple hits.

    Everyone knew the runner-up¡¯s name, but very few people mentioned her as the champion.

    Dance was Wen Yongwei¡¯sst trump card for surpassing Shi Jin.

    Kang Cheng had asked around and heard that there was an [S] ss. However, there was no need to even think about that right now. Many people who had been in the group for over 20 years had only barely reached [A] ss. How difficult would it be to reach [S] ss?

    Wen Yongwei did not specialize in dancing. The entertainment industry was more important.

    Kang Cheng apanied Wen Yongwei inside, but they were stopped before they reached the hall.

    ¡°Unrted people are not allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the dance association.¡± Wen Yongwei hurriedly took out her identification documents.

    She realized that the ce she was used to visiting was now visibly stricter.

    In the past, even reporters had been able to enter freely, but now, the door was heavily guarded, and anyone who entered and exited had to swipe their card.

    ¡°Use your card to enter. The people apanying you cannote.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t got a card.¡±

    ¡°Then go over there to fill in your information and wait for approval for a card. The card requires facial recognition and cannot be acquired by others on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°Go there and line up first. If it¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll be three hours. If it¡¯s slow, it¡¯ll take a day.¡±

    Kang Cheng took a look at the queue. There was no one there. He went over and took a number.

    ¡°You are number 41. There are 30 people queuing up before this.¡±

    A mechanical voice came from the call machine.

    30 people?

    Kang Cheng immediately felt irritated.

 Chapter 327 - Becoming a Cursing Point

    <h4>Chapter 327: Bing a Cursing Point</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s head hurt when she heard how strict the rules were. She had quite a lot of business to attend to. If she dyed it for a day, she would earn a lot less money.

    Besides, there were many jobs that had already been arranged and which could not be dyed easily. However, she had to handle it herself. She had no choice but to get the card in person.

    She was instantly troubled.

    Kang Cheng also frowned. ¡°You still have an event tonight. If you dy it, it will affect your image.¡±

    Wen Yongwei thought of something and said, ¡°Wait a minute, let me make a call.¡±

    President Cui of the Dancing Association had some connections with the Wen Family. President Cui was the one who had invited Wen Yongwei to join the association.

    Wen Yongwei believed in President Cui¡¯s love and care for her.

    She immediately called President Cui. However, the person who answered the call was President Cui¡¯s secretary. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Cui is very busy now. You can leave a message if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Wen Yongwei. Please tell President Cui that I want to apply for an ess card, but I don¡¯t have enough time. Can you make an exception?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the message.¡± The secretary was very businesslike.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Can you hurry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be quick.¡±

    She hung up.

    Wen Yongwei had taken the time to make this trip. She didn¡¯t want to miss anything.

    ¡°You know President Cui?¡± Kang Cheng asked.

    ¡°Yes, President Cui saw me dancing once and contacted me personally. My dad is on good terms with him, but he¡¯s very busy now. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll have the time to help me.¡±

    Truth be told, Kang Cheng had been rather indifferent towards Wen Yongwei recently.

    No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯tpare to Shi Jin. She had even been beaten by Shi Jin, making him, the manager, lose face. However, he was the one who had made many decisions. Thus, he could not entirely me Wen Yongwei for her ipetence.

    When he heard that President Cui had personally invited Wen Yongwei to join the National Dance Association, Kang Cheng felt that Wen Yongwei was not too disappointing. There were still things about her that could be salvaged.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait,¡± he said.

    Wen Yongwei had no choice but to wait. She knew that President Cui must be busy recently since Shen Yi was a huge matter.

    What she wanted most was to level up at the dance association as soon as possible. She might even be able to witness Shen Yi¡¯s sess. It would be a glorious achievement if she told others.

    Both she and her fans needed such motivation.

    The two of them waited for two to three hours. By the time the card was ready, President Cui and his secretary still hadn¡¯t been in touch.

    The secretary naturally wouldn¡¯t disturb President Cui, who was reading the notebook Shi Jin had given him. Even if the sky were to copse, President Cui would not lift his head from the notebook.

    Naturally, the secretary ignored Wen Yongwei.

    The card could be gotten ording to the normal procedures.

    ¡°Director Kang, President Cui has been busy recently. He might not have time to help me.¡± Wen Yongwei was disappointed, but she still had tofort Kang Cheng. ¡°As you know, he¡¯s been busy with Shen Yi recently. He can¡¯t split his attention.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Kang Cheng said casually.

    Kang Cheng and Wen Yongwei went to get their cards.

    The procedures wereplicated and drawn out, but Wen Yongwei was still excited and happy at the thought of being able to freely enter and exit the dance association in the future.

    Thest time she came to visit, because Shi Jin was also there, she had only taken a cursory nce and had not gone to many ces.

    With a card, things would be different.

    After getting the card, she asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to submit an upgrade application. Can I go in now?¡±

    ¡°You can, but as a junior member, there aren¡¯t many ces you can get into, just a few public dance halls. The information room, office area, file room, private dance hall, VIP dance hall, and so on aren¡¯t open to junior members.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s joy at receiving the card immediately halved. She had visited the public dance hall before and it was not interesting, but now, he was saying that she could only go to those ces?

    Seeing her expression, the guard said, ¡°If you want to go to more ces, work hard to level up.¡±

    As ast resort, Wen Yongwei had no choice but to swipe her card and submit the application form.

    By the time they came out, it was alreadyte. She and Kang Cheng got into the minivan and hurried toward the night¡¯s event venue.

    After the car drove off, Kang Cheng saw a cafe. He called for a stop.

    There was an event that night, and Wen Yongwei was going to do her makeupter. This meant that neither of them would be able to have dinner normally.

    There was still some food in the car, but he needed a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Please help me buy a cup of coffee too, Director Kang.¡± Wen Yongwei had been waiting at the entrance of the dance association for a few hours and was exhausted.

    Kang Cheng got out of the car without a word. Wen Yongwei suddenly called out to him, ¡°Director Kang!¡±

    Kang Cheng looked back and saw her pointing out the window.

    His eyes followed the direction of Wen Yongwei¡¯s finger and he saw Shi Jin and a young man buying coffee.

    The young man gave off a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen him somewhere before.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Kang Cheng frowned as he pondered.

    Wen Yongwei suddenly thought of something. ¡°Is it that Brian? The designer from Country H who has been badly criticized online recently?¡±

    Kang Cheng immediately took out his phone and captured the scene.

    If Shi Jin was with someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have been bothered. However, Brian had recently been criticized badly.

    Chu Ling had even directly said that he didn¡¯t need the custom-made clothes that he designed and cut ties with him.

    There weren¡¯t many people who had known about Brian. Most of them were from the fashion industry.

    After Chu Ling¡¯s ruckus, Brian became known to more people. Of course, he also received more harshments.

    The people of Country H did not ask about the things that belonged to the people of Country S. Everyone was scolding Country H, but Country H was just an empty vessel. The criticism would not get through to them.

    So of course, they had to find others to me.

    Naturally, Brian was the first to bear the brunt of the public¡¯s ire and became the main target of criticism.

    After Kang Cheng took the photo, Shi Jin and Brian drove off.

    Wen Yongwei already knew what Kang Cheng wanted to do, but she still asked, ¡°Director Kang, this photo?¡±

    ¡°I have my own n. Don¡¯t worry about it for now.¡±

    Wen Yongwei immediately understood everything.

    Brian was at the peak of his career. If Shi Jin was with him now, wouldn¡¯t she get involved too?

    If Wen Yongwei wanted to defeat Shi Jin using normal methods, she would need to put in many years of hard work. However, using this method, she might be able to achieve her goal overnight.

    That night, while Shi Jin was having dinner, there was amotion in the WeChat group.

    ¡°Shi Jin, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, have you been hacked again?¡±

    Her friends were concerned.

    The attached pictures were titled: Shi Jin and Country H¡¯s designer, Brian, are very close.. They drank coffee to wait out the traffic.

 Chapter 328 - Afraid to Speak Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 328: Afraid to Speak Anymore</h4>

    The words ¡®Country H¡¯ were speciallybeled in red.

    It was obvious that the entertainment reporters were well versed in stirring up drama. They targeted Shi Jin precisely.

    Right now, anyone who was associated with the words ¡°Country H¡± instantly became the enemy of allizens.

    Fu Xiuyuan stopped eating and looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°This is it.¡± Shi Jin showed Fu Xiuyuan the photo.

    Shi Jin and Gu Zehan had been busy at the dance association for the entire day. After they left, they bought a cup of coffee and quickly got into the car. The two of them seemed very far away from each other in the photo and their expressions were calm. If not for that, people would have been saying they were lovers.

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression had not changed, Shi Jin knew that he could not stand to be scolded. She said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My rtionship with my second brother will be exposed sooner orter. Also, what we have done will soon be known by everyone. When that timees, they will know what it means to have to eat their words.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, clearly very displeased with theseizens.

    Afraid that he would do something irrational, Shi Jin picked up some food for him. ¡°I¡¯ve been tired for the whole day. Can you give me a massageter?¡±

    His slightly focused eyes turned dark and there was a heat hidden in his pupils. ¡°dly.¡±

    Shi Jin put down her phone and put the matter aside.

    This misunderstanding was too ridiculous. Even though Gu Zehan had already rified that he was from Country S, these people still did not believe him. Then, when the time came, he would throw the truth in their faces!

    The news of Shi Jin and Brian stirred up theizens¡¯ indignation.

    ¡°No matter what, Shi Jin is with Brian now. This is a tant provocation. She doesn¡¯t care about the interests of S Country at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Time reveals the true nature of people. Little Rose is still better. She quietly carries on with her career and never acts up or messes around.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Wen Yongwei even went to the National Dance Association today. As a member of the association, she couldn¡¯t possibly be there to assist, could she?¡±

    ¡°@Little Rose, are you going to the association to help Shen Yi?¡±

    Everyone was asking Wen Yongwei the same question,

    She posted on Weibo.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the dance association today. Shen Yi is not just one person, but a whole department. If I can help, I will do my best to assist Country S.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t saying if she had actually helped or not. She only said that she was willing to help. She also said that she went to the dance association.

    Naturally, people would think that she had helped.

    The fans could not wait to announce this to the world. ¡°So Little Rose has been helping the country recently! It¡¯s really great! She¡¯s so responsible!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of Wen Yongwei!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yongwei is my eternal idol! I will always support you and love you!¡±

    ¡°Little Rose has naturally contributed to Shen Yi¡¯s sess.¡±

    ¡°An artist like her deserves everyone¡¯s love.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t choose to support the wrong person.¡±

    When Wen Yongwei saw thesements, she pretended not to see them. She did not exin or reply to them.

    Even if the dance association saw this, they could not say that she had done anything wrong. She had only expressed her thoughts and said that she had been to the association, the rest was all the imagination of the fans. Could she really manage the imaginations of her fans? Besides, the dance association would not be free to bother about such trivial matters.

    Shi Jin did not respond.

    Her fans were also trembling in fear and didn¡¯t dare to say much. They were afraid that she would make more mistakes.

    Although Brian had already replied that he was not from Country H, no one believed him. It had to be said that some people only chose to believe what they wanted to.

    Three days went by.

    President Cui would represent the dance association, Minister Hao from the Shen Yi Division, and the others to go to the United Nations to carry out the final deration work.

    At the same time, Country H¡¯s Shen Yi department also set off.

    Shi Jin and Gu Zehan took a taxi to the airport to see President Cui and the rest off.

    ¡°Everything is ready. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± The two young people in front of President Cui were very pleased. ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to your help.¡±

    ¡°It will definitely go very smoothly.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was pleasant to the ear.

    Guild Leader Cui nodded.

    This time, there were also dancers from the dance association with them.

    They were going to perform the song on the spot, and with the information President Cui had prepared, they had to get approval. They were also very confident.

    As she watched them board the ne, a huge weight was lifted from Shi Jin¡¯s heart.

    In her previous life, Country H had sessfully imed ¡°Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡± as their intangible cultural heritage, causing a huge sensation.

    At the beginning, they had applied for many kinds of intangible cultural heritages, from festivals, food, and ancient historical names.

    They wanted to steal everything from Country S, As a result, Country S had always been slightly inferior in terms of cultural soft power. Unfortunately, in her previous life, she had not known what dance they had choreographed or what information they needed. However, ording to Shi Jin¡¯s memory, she had heard them mention an ancient book. She had spent a lot of effort investigating that ancient book and had found its contents and given it to President Cui.

    The civilization of Country S had a long history. It was vast, profound, and unique. There were many ancient books in it, but many of them were lost because no one had read them for a long time.

    On the other hand, some small countries did not have much history. Instead, they liked to explore these things and study the precious culture that had originally belonged to S Country thoroughly before taking it for themselves. This was exactly what Country H had done.

    Shi Jin had found the ancient book before them. It would not be easy for them to defeat Country S this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that Shi Jin was still deep in thought, Gu Zehan patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin walked out with him.

    Suddenly, arge group of reporters rushed forward, their cameras shing non-stop.

    The microphones stretched out in front of Shi Jin and Gu Zehan. ¡°Shi Jin, Brian, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°What do you think about Shen Yi?¡±

    ¡°As a native of H Nation, how do you feel about stealing Country S¡¯s culture?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if the two of you are dating? Do you agree with Country S¡¯s culture from the bottom of your heart, or do you think that it¡¯s worthless?¡±

    These reporters hade prepared. All their questions were directed at Brian. Of course, Shi Jin was not any better with him.

    Shi Jin had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.

    Her expression was calm and indifferent, and the corners of her eyes curled up slightly as she said, ¡°Can you allow me to answer one question at a time?¡±

    The reporters quietened down, but they still surrounded the two of them, looking like they wouldn¡¯t leave if they didn¡¯t get an answer.

    Shen Yi¡¯s matter had been brewing for a long time, and everyone¡¯s emotions were getting out of hand. Naturally, someone had to bear the anger of theizens.

 Chapter 329 - He Has Always Been of Country S

    <h4>Chapter 329: He Has Always Been of Country S</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Only then did Shi Jin sayzily, ¡°Brian has always been from Country S. How can he say that he doesn¡¯t recognize our culture?¡±

    Gu Zehan used to train in Europe and America. He had always kept a low profile and was talented. The outside world has always judged his nationality based on his looks. In the past, he hadn¡¯t cared about it. Now, he had to prove it to himself.

    ¡°My real name is Gu Zehan. My father is Li Juekai and my mother is Gu Qingqing. I was born and raised in Country S. It¡¯s not enough that I¡¯ve rified it once already on Weibo? Do you still need me to rify it again?¡± Once he spoke, his slender eyes filled with an alluring light.

    However, he was speaking in the fluent and authentguage of Country S, without any ent.

    The reporters were stunned for a moment. Since Brian was a citizen of Country S, there was naturally no need for them to ask any more questions.

    Hadn¡¯t everyone been angry because he was from Country H? Moreover, the name Gu Zehan was very familiar.

    The reporters suddenly realized that Gu Zehan was not the same person¡­ Was this really Gu Zehan?

    ¡°May I ask if you have any other questions?¡± Shi Jin lifted her eyshes and asked coldly.

    ¡°So, what are you doing here today?¡± The reporter¡¯s attitude was obviously much better now.

    ¡°To help Country S,¡± Shi Jin said.

    In front of the reporters, she didn¡¯t mind telling them the truth.

    The reporters obviously had not expected such an answer.

    ¡°So what did you do? What have you nned?¡± the reporters asked curiously.

    ¡°What is your current progress?¡±

    ¡°What are the chances of Shen Yi seeding?¡±

    Gu Zehan was already shielding Shi Jin as they walked out. Upon hearing these words, both of them stopped in their tracks.

    With a serious expression, Shi Jin raised her voice slightly. ¡°¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯ is the cultural treasure of our country. It is the precious material and cultural heritage of every citizen here. It belongs to us and must also stay with us. Therefore, there is only one oue for Shen Yi¡ªsess. Because the truth is the truth and it can never be changed.¡±

    With that, she followed Gu Zehan past the reporters and they returned to the car.

    Gu Zehan nced at the reporters outside. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they will spread this news. Do you know why people keep saying that I¡¯m from Country H? In Europe and America, I¡¯ve repeatedly said that I¡¯m from Country S, but the news media never reported it. It¡¯s as if Country S can¡¯t im anything. I¡¯ve rified it on Weibo, but no one believed me.¡±

    ¡°We have to release the news today.¡± After saying that, Shi Jin tapped on her phone and typed a few words into it before sending something to Yao Jiahong.

    She exined the whole story clearly. Yao Jiahong was still capable of this.

    As expected, within half an hour.

    # Brian is from S Country #

    # Brian is Li Juekai¡¯s son #

    # Shi Jin and Brian participated in Shen Yi¡¯s preparation work #

    # Gu Zehan¡¯s Identity #

    In the video, Brian spoke Country S¡¯snguage fluently and said that his father was Li Juekai. Then, everyone recalled Gu Zehan¡¯s real identity.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the skating champion from Country S?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! He¡¯s the champion!¡±

    ¡°I remember that Gu Zehan was very impressive back then. He participated in an internationalpetition when he was 12 years old and won the championship. He¡¯s the undisputed champion of our country!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone said Gu Zehan was from Country H!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Gu Zehan retreated before he was even twenty years old. It¡¯s such a pity.¡±

    ¡°So Brian = Gu Zehan. He used to be the light of Country S. How could he be ndered by someone like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Gu Zehan¡¯s family has already rified many times that they¡¯re not from Country H and are from Country S, yet people still dared to nder them. I really hate these anti-fans.¡±

    In thements, not only did everyone mention Gu Zehan¡¯s achievements from when he was young, many people also posted photos of him.

    When he participated in thepetition, he had still been far from mature. He had been a delicate and pretty little boy. There was a huge gap between him and his current monstrous image. No wonder no one had associated him with his former self all these years. However, back then, he could be considered a national star and was loved by many people.

    After he retired, he disappeared from the public eye. No one knew where he went or what he was doing.

    When he returned to the public eye, everyone¡¯s mood could be imagined.

    Most of them were gratified. ¡°Geniuses are indeed geniuses no matter what they do. Even if they change industries, they can still thrive.¡±

    There were even a few who were infatuated with him. ¡°The kids back then actually dumped him when he grew up. I don¡¯t care. I love him!¡±

    It was a pity that there were too few photos of him right now.

    The doubts surrounding him had mostly dissipated.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans could finally respond openly.

    ¡°How is Brian from Country H? He¡¯s Little Stone¡¯s older brother!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the reporters to stop making groundless usations! Is there any meaning in ndering others?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you hear what Shi Jin said? She went to help with Shen Yi¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°This is really funny. Shi Jin and Brian worked hard to help everyone, but they were scolded instead. Those celebrities just casually posted on Weibo that they helped, and they received a lot of praise. What¡¯s wrong with this world?¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans could not take it anymore. ¡°Little Rose really participated in the preparation work of Shen Yi! You guys can rify for Shi Jin, but can you not stop people implicating others?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Rose is a member of a proper country¡¯s dance association! She has potential!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I can still understand why Little Rose went to help. Shi Jin doesn¡¯t know how to dance and isn¡¯t a member of the dance association. Why is she getting involved?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Little Stone know how to dance? Previously, when filming Grace¡¯smercial, she already danced very well!¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans: ¡°The advertisements were all edited, what¡¯s there to believe?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans: ¡°But Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t lie. If she says that she¡¯s helped, she definitely has.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans: ¡°Little Rose was the first to say that she wanted to help. Why can¡¯t Shi Jin own up to the fact that she copied her?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans: ¡°It has already been proven that you misunderstood Brian. Do you still want to continue by misunderstanding Shi Jin?¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans: ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t talk. Little Rose is an eighth-level dancer. What about Shi Jin, huh?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°So this Shen Yi thing has been taken over by people in the entertainment industry, right? Why don¡¯t you all take a look at what abilities they have? This was all done by you guys, right?¡±

 Chapter 330 - How Many People Are Laughing at Him

    <h4>Chapter 330: How Many People Are Laughing at Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The other passers-by were also disgusted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at yourself. How dare you say that Shen Yi¡¯s matter was handled by you?¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Previously, when Wen Yongwei said those words, I already wanted to ask, what can a singer like you do? Now, Shi Jin is also here to interfere. I advise you guys not to generate hype.¡±

    The fans couldn¡¯t stand what the passersby were saying and went to argue again.

    Wen Yongwei received a message. ¡°Shi Jin is helping with Shen Yi¡¯s work?¡±

    Kang Cheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find out anything about her at the dance association. I¡¯ve checked all the names of the people in the A-C ranks. She¡¯s not there.¡±

    ¡°Could she be¡­ [S] ss?¡± Wen Yongwei asked uncertainly.

    ¡°How could that be possible? Is it that easy to get an S-grade? Besides, if Shi Jin really is S-grade, she would havee out to show off.¡±

    Wen Yongwei replied, ¡°As far as I know, Shi Jin has never studied dancing before.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Shi Jin can¡¯t really be involved in Shen Yi¡¯s work. We¡¯re focused on our own matters, but we really weren¡¯t expecting this from Brian.¡±

    Wen Yongwei had not expected Shi Jin to have such a brother! And he was a top designer at that!

    She suddenly felt that her path had be a little more difficult.

    Chu Ling was regretting his refusal to cooperate with Brian. It turned out that Brian was not even from Country H! He had beenpletely misled.

    ¡°Sister Lai, look at this. Is there any way to turn things around?¡±

    Hu Lai looked troubled. There was no turning back this time.

    Actually, from the very beginning, Brian had had no intention of continuing to work with Chu Ling. Chu Ling was the one who had forcefully taken the clothes and returned fake ones, forcing them to work together. After the incident, they had directly ended their rtionship.

    Now she couldn¡¯t even contact Brian¡¯s assistant!

    ¡°Chu Ling, let me find you something better to wear,¡± Hu Lai said.

    Unknowingly, the two of them had offended a big shot in the fashion industry.

    Moreover, if this matter spread, no one would say that Chu Ling was a ¡°hot-blooded man¡± anymore.

    Right now, there were already people criticizing him for being stupid and negligent. They hadn¡¯t even gotten to know the situation clearly before making their judgements.

    Especially now that Brian had been proven to be Gu Zehan, the smooth-sailing champion back then. His poprity, sess, and good reviews were all very high.

    It was the dream of many to work with such a designer, but Chu Ling¡¯s words hadpletely severed his rtionship with the fashion designer.

    Many people were likelyughing at him now.

    Those designers who had originally been interested in coborating with him also retreated. Who could tell when Chu Ling would step on them for the sake of his reputation?

    The impact of the incident was far more serious than they had expected.

    Soon, there came news from the United Nations. This news was everywhere.

    Everyone was paying attention to the Shen Yi incident. Even those who were not interested in the entertainment industry knew that Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin were fighting over the fact that they had contributed to Shen Yi.

    No one wanted to argue about this matter. They only wanted to know if Shen Yi had seeded. Had they taught Country H a lesson?

    ¡°Sess! Shen Yi seeded!¡±

    ¡°The Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance has been sessfully announced!¡±

    ¡°Country S has sessfully imed its heritage, and ¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯ has been approved as our intangible cultural heritage!¡±

    It was originally the treasure of Country S, but now that Country H¡¯s citizens had stepped in to im it, there were many more variables and uncertainties.

    It had made everyone feel indignant.

    Finally, after obtaining this result, everyone was extremely excited. It could be said that the entire country was celebrating.

    When President Cui and the others got off the ne, they were greeted by manyizens who hade to greet them. They treated them like heroes.

    There were also many reporters among them. The reporters asked a lot of questions.

    President Cui knew that everyone was concerned about the current issue, so he answered their questions in detail.

    Finally, someone brought up a certain question: ¡°I heard that there¡¯s an artiste from the entertainment industry who helped with the Shen Yi matter. May I ask if President Cui knows of this?¡±

    President Cui¡¯s arrival was not a live broadcast, but it was better than a live broadcast. Theizens were reporting it in text online, attracting a lot of attention.

    Some passers-by hated the way celebrities fought and paid special attention to this issue.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin use trifles to create hype, but I will never allow them to use such important things like this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This concerns the country. How can they use it as a tool to create hype?¡±

    ¡°These celebrities are unbelievable!¡±

    The ordinary public paid attention to the problem at all times and were prepared to teach the fans a lesson.

    President Cui smiled and said, ¡°Indeed. Many people have contributed a lot to Shen Yi this time. The support from the higher authorities, the cooperation between the members of the association, as well as Shi Jin and Brian¡¯s hard work have resulted in the sess of our ¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯. I would like to thank them especially.¡±

    ¡°What exactly did Shi Jin and Brian do?¡± the reporter asked curiously.

    ¡°As a member of the National Dancing Association, Shi Jin helped to develop the choreography this time. Together with Brian, she designed and made all the dance costumes for the dancers. It was precisely because we had a batch of costumes that our ¡®Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡¯ appeared to be even more godly in both form and appearance.¡±

    When word of this was sent back, those passers-by who had been moring all fell silent.

    Shi Jin and Brian had really been involved? Shi Jin was a member of the National Dance Association? Brian had designed the dancers¡¯ costumes?

    Actually, this was something that had been going on since a long time ago. However, these passersby had always looked down on people from the entertainment industry and felt that they only had flimsy reputations, especially Shi Jin and Gu Zehan. They were both good-looking and everyone subconsciously overlooked their true capabilities. Therefore, they had never believed that the two of them were actually capable of doing things like this.

    It was only now that everyone felt their cheeks burning.

    The two of them had never unted anything even when they went to the airport. Yet, they had been scolded by everyone. It was too much.

    Many passers-by flooded Shi Jin and Gu Zehan¡¯s Weibos to apologize.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were very proud. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t believe us even after we told you. Are you willing to believe me now?¡±

    ¡°As long as you guys really like Shi Jin, we don¡¯t mind you bing her fans.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin still has a lot of talents that you guys have yet to discover. I hope that you guys will stop following rumors. How many times have you misunderstood Shi Jin and Brian?¡±

    Everyone apologized again.

    Under Shi Jin and Gu Zehan¡¯s Weibo pages was a row of apologies. It was a spectacr sight.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were also waiting anxiously for President Cui to mention Wen Yongwei¡¯s name.

 Chapter 331 - Not Remembering the Past, Not Afraid Of The Future

    <h4>Chapter 331: Not Remembering the Past, Not Afraid Of The Future</h4>

    At that time, Wen Yongwei had also said that she helped with Shen Yi¡¯s work and had been used by passersby to mock Shi Jin. As long as President Cui mentioned the work that Wen Yongwei had done for Shen Yi, the public¡¯s attitude towards Wen Yongwei would also change.

    They would also flood into Wen Yongwei¡¯s Weibo and apologize to her.

    However, President Cui never mentioned Wen Yongwei¡¯s name again.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t wait any longer. They contacted President Cui¡¯s fans, who were waiting at the airport, and got them to ask questions.

    There were a lot of Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans at the venue, and they all knew that Wen Yongwei had helped with the work, so they went to pick up President Cui to get first-hand information.

    A big fan squeezed into the reporters¡¯ circle and asked, ¡°President Cui, what kind of work did Wen Yongwei do for Shen Yi?¡±

    The fans raised their cameras and aimed them at President Cui.

    They trusted Wen Yongwei¡¯s words and thought that she had to be telling the truth. So they had to record this so that passersby would shut up.

    President Cui obviously hadn¡¯t expected them to ask this. He said honestly, ¡°We didn¡¯t trouble you to mention this person.¡±

    He could not recall who Wen Yongwei was all of a sudden, even though he had been entrusted by the Wen Family to bring her into the dance association.

    ¡°President Cui, are you sure?¡± the other reporters asked.

    ¡°I remember the names of all the staff who participated in this project.¡±

    This was a matter of great importance. Whether Shen Yi seeded or not depended on all participants. President Cui remembered clearly that Wen Yongwei¡¯s name had not been mentioned.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans were dumbfounded.

    The big fans immediately deleted the video, but what was the use of deleting it?

    There were so many people receiving them at the airport and so many reporters around. It was toote to delete it now.

    The video soon went viral.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans¡¯ hopes were dashed, and they received even more ridicule.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Wen Yongwei helped as well? Howe President Cui doesn¡¯t even know about her?¡±

    ¡°Shut it. Wen Yongwei and her fans are the best at ttering themselves. Perhaps she saw that Shi Jin helped, so she followed suit.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, is she a liar?¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans rebutted, ¡°Yongwei never said that she was going to help. She was just saying that she wanted to help. You¡¯re the ones who maliciously misunderstood and ndered her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The public¡¯s malice towards pretty girls is really too great!¡±

    Whatever the fans said made the most sense. However, the public couldn¡¯t be bothered with them anymore. Wen Yongwei¡¯s poprity had fallen to rock bottom.

    Wen Yongwei did not dare to look at her Weibo at all. Behind everyment rted to her was mockery.

    No matter how many fans she had, how could theypare to the swathes of normalizens?

    She really did not understand. When had Shi Jin helped?

    She had indeed seen Shi Jin appear at the dance association with her own eyes, but how was she going to help ¡°Shangzhou Ancient Music Dance¡± if Shi Jin had never learned dancing before?

    Kang Cheng¡¯s expression was unnatural. He thought back to the many opportunities that had been presented before him.

    Not only had he chosen Wen Yongwei, but he had alsopletely changed his career direction because of this. He had thought that he could rely on Wen Yongwei to achieve glory in his life. And now, he could only watch helplessly as the glory went to the person he had abandoned¡­

    ¡°Yongwei, the higher-ups said that you have to be careful with your words and actions and not appear in public.¡±

    ¡°Director Kang, how did this happen?¡± Wen Yongwei was shocked.

    Kang Cheng shook his head and did not say anything. Previously, Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin¡¯spetition had been focused on the entertainment industry and their studies. Whoever was right and who was wrong had little impact on Diamond Music and the Shen Group. However, at this point in time, public opinion had not only affected Wen Yongwei it also affected the reputation of Diamond Music.

    Naturally, the higher-ups of thepany couldn¡¯t just ignore it.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t definite, Wen Yongwei¡¯s future development might be a little uncertain.

    ***

    Yao Jiahong sat opposite Shi Jin and looked at the video of Gu Zehan skating on theputer. He was in disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Brian was not only Gu Zehan, but also that genius skater.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He said that a real man doesn¡¯t boast about his past achievements, so he never mentioned this when he went to the European and American design circles,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    To a certain extent, this was already a characteristic of the Li family. They kept a low profile and did not care about the past or fear the future.

    Having changed his upation, he was able to find another path.

    Shi Jin twirled the wedding ring on her finger.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re too high-profile,¡± Yao Jiahong said helplessly.

    If they were photographed, who knew what the fans would think.

    Of course, there were many things that did not need to be thought through. However, now that Shi Jin was acting independently, many die-hard fans knew what to do. No one would be too surprised by what she did.

    Nevertheless, she still had to be wary of herpetitors, red-eyed monsters, and anti-fans.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Jin lowered her head to take a look. After some thought, she took off the ring.

    She was wearing the ne that Fu Xiuyuan had given herst time. She put the ring on the ne. When she touched the ring, she noticed a row of extremely small numbers engraved on the inside.

    She took a serious look. It was a date.

    Come to think of it, this date was the date she and Fu Xiuyuan had registered their marriage.

    In other words, at that time, he had already ordered these two wedding rings and stored them, it was just that he hadn¡¯t brought them out.

    It was probably because at that time, he had felt that to Shi Jin, the marriage was still uncertain, so he had waited until it was her birthday before taking out the ring and giving it to her.

    Shi Jin put the ne around her neck and stood up to leave.

    Yao Jiahong handed her the job details and nced at the ne and ring that she had hidden in her clothes. He gave her a look that said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    After she left the house, she went straight to the Fu Corporation building.

    The car stopped in the parking lot of the building. She was about to call Song Fan when she saw Qiao Zhuoli.

    ¡°Second Uncle Qiao.¡± Shi Jin walked up to him.

    Qiao Zhuoli was only slightly older than Fu Xiuyuan and the others, but because of his seniority, everyone had to address him as uncle.

    ¡°Looking for Xiuyuan?¡± Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s gaze was distant and deep, exuding an unfathomable coldness.

    ¡°Yes. Are you here to do something?¡±

    ¡°Already finished.¡± Qiao Zhuoli turned away before saying, ¡°But I still have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Jin wanted to give Fu Xiuyuan a surprise, so she didn¡¯t call him.

 Chapter 332 - Cutting Ties Was More Beneficial

    <h4>Chapter 332: Cutting Ties Was More Beneficial</h4>

    However, calling Song Fan would also alert Fu Xiuyuan.

    Meeting Qiao Zhuoli was quite a coincidence.

    Under Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s instructions, the receptionist didn¡¯t interrogate Shi Jin and let her go upstairs.

    Shi Jin arrived at the top floor where Fu Xiuyuan was. Song Fan wasing out of the meeting room to get some documents. When he saw Shi Jin, he said in surprise, ¡°Little Shi¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh. Is Fu Xiuyuan in a meeting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll talk to Master Fu right away.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just wait for him in the office.¡±

    Song Fan was hesitant, but he dared not disobey Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin pushed open Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s office door and walked in.

    Song Fan took the documents and left.

    She scanned the huge office. Thest time she was there, she had not paid much attention to it. This time, she realized that this office was really cold to the extreme. It was decorated in ck, white, and gray, and looked very clean. However, Fu Xiuyuan had actually ced a photo album on his desk.

    Shi Jin nced at it. It was a picture of her. She did not know when it was taken, but it showed her sleeping.

    She narrowed her eyes. The ends of her eyes were long and narrow. Her long eyshes were as calm as a butterfly¡¯s, and her face was pink and filled with serenity and peace. There was also a hint of satisfaction andziness in her gaze.

    Looking at the bed and background in the photo, Shi Jin suddenly remembered when the photo was taken.

    Wasn¡¯t this how she looked after she fell asleep on her birthday? It was also the night she had taken the initiative to break the taboo with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked like a gentleman on the outside, but who would have thought that he would secretly take such a photo while she was asleep?

    Shi Jin pursed her lips and looked at theputer.

    The screen was still locked with her photo, but this time, it was a photo of her on stage. A beam of light was falling over her, as if the entire world¡¯s light was on her.

    Shi Jin had never seen this photo before. From the angle of the photo, it must have been taken by Fu Xiuyuan himself.

    How much fanaticism was concealed beneath his cold exterior?

    Shi Jin looked at the rest of his things. Other than the stuff rted to her, everything else in the room was still cold, ck, white and gray. Only the items rted to Shi Jin were passionate, radiant and warm.

    Shi Jin reached out and ced the bottles of essential oil she had made into his drawer.

    The bottles were filled with different forms of essential oil. The scent was very faint and would spread through the air.

    Most of them had a calming effect for Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s bi-pr.

    The truth was that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mental state was bing more and more stable.

    She had just finished arranging the bottles when a message came in on WeChat.

    ¡°Little ancestor, do you still have the essential oil fromst time? Can you provide a little more? [Blinking.jpg, acting cute.jpg, rolling.jpg, press your palms together.jpg, kneeling down and begging.jpg].¡±

    Shi Jin took a look. ¡°I don¡¯t have much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. [Happy.jpg]! Then, should I send someone to get it, or will my little ancestor send it to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!. You¡¯re the prettiest. You¡¯re the best!¡±

    Shi Jin saved all the emoticons for herself.

    Fu Xiuyuan was not back yet so Shi Jiny on the sofa browsing Weibo.

    Halfway through, an unknown number called. Shi Jin picked it up and Chu Ling¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    When Chu Ling called, he realized that Shi Jin had really blocked his number.

    Phone, WeChat, Weibo, all the contact methods that could be imagined. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He borrowed his assistant¡¯s phone and finally got through.

    He realized that Shi Jin had quietly left his world. She had retreatedpletely. If not for the fact that she was still active in the entertainment industry, he would not have been able to find out about her.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I have something to tell you.¡± As if he was afraid that Shi Jin would hang up, Chu Ling sounded anxious. ¡°Can we meet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone was calm and emotionless.

    Chu Ling was very disappointed to hear this. ¡°Regarding your second brother, I want to apologize to you and him solemnly. When Hu Lai arranged these things, she didn¡¯t exin it to me clearly. I waspletely unaware.¡±

    Huh.

    Shi Jin only made one sound. Did he think she would believe that?

    Chu Ling said, ¡°You know how important Shen Yi¡¯s matter is to Country S. We are all citizens of Country S. It was inevitable that we would feel indignant about protecting our country. That is why we had a misunderstanding with your second brother.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize or exin.¡±

    After saying that, Shi Jin hung up and blocked the number.

    Neither she nor Second Brother needed him.

    ***

    Chu Ling was stunned for a moment when he saw that the call had been hung up. He immediately called again, but there was only a robotic female voice on the other end of the line. ¡°The number you have dialed is currently busy. Please try againter.¡±

    He had been blocked again.

    Chu Ling¡¯s expression was ghastly.

    Hu Lai knew that this was a big problem. Thepany was also having problems. At the start, they had unanimously agreed that the Brian incident was high-risk and cutting ties was the most logical solution.

    However, now that something had happened, the higher-ups pretended not to have said anything and left the matter to Hu Lai and Chu Ling, hoping to settle it themselves.

    ***

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to guess. What did this have to do with her?

    She put down her phone and closed her eyes to take a short nap. She still had activities to attend at night and needed to rest.

    Since Fu Xiuyuan had stopped holding back now, the night was simply wild. Initially, Shi Jin had been able to sleep soundly at night, but now, her sleep time had been cut short.

    She had just closed her eyes when she heard footsteps outside.

    Song Fan followed Fu Xiuyuan, unsure if he should remind him.

    Fu Xiuyuan pushed open the door and walked in. Song Fan consciously stopped at the door.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s steps were big, so he naturally made a lot of noise. When he pushed the door open, he didn¡¯t have any scruples. However, when the door was pushed open, he realized that the atmosphere in the office was off. He looked around and saw Shi Jin lying on the sofa.

    He immediately rxed and turned around to nce at Song Fan.

    Song Fan defended himself verbally. ¡°Miss Shi didn¡¯t allow me to tell you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan waved his hand, indicating that he could leave.

    Song Fan hurriedly fled as quickly as he could.

    Fu Xiuyuan closed the door gently and walked towards Shi Jin, looking down at her.

    When the girl closed her eyes, she looked exceptionally peaceful.

    He lowered his head and looked at Shi Jin seriously. He thought about how he did not know how to control himself at night, which was making Shi Jin need to catch up on sleep now. A trace of pain shed through his heart.

    He was wondering about whether he should restrain himself¡­

 Chapter 333 - Shes My Sister

    <h4>Chapter 333: She¡¯s My Sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin opened her eyes and raised her head with a smile, moving closer to the man¡¯s lips.

    Unexpectedly, Shi Jin had only been pretending to be asleep. Fu Xiuyuan was startled. After she kissed him, he immediately grinned.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out and pulled her into his embrace, deepening the kiss.

    After a long time, Shi Jin finally found some breathing space in his arms.

    ¡°Why are you so free today?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked as he stroked her hair.

    ¡°I wanted to see you,¡± Shi Jin said seriously. When she noticed the date on the wedding ring, she wanted to see him. It was only when she saw him that she was able to calm the surging emotions in her heart.

    These words pleased Fu Xiuyuan. Even the corners of his eyes crinkled with a smile.

    He ced his palm on her neck. ¡°If you¡¯re busy next time, let me know when you want to see me.¡±

    He would go to see her himself. This way, Shi Jin would not have to take time out of her busy work day to travel back and forth.

    Shi Jin thought about how this man had been suppressing his emotions silently and answered him with a kiss.

    ***

    Hu Lai had no choice, but to beg Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin had previously had a friendly rtionship with Gu Jingyuan, and Hu Lai had believed in her and Gu Zehan.

    Hu Lai went knocking on her door twice in a row, but was ignored. So she could only call Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin could avoid Hu Lai, but she could not ignore the call.

    At this moment, Hu Lai and Chu Ling weren¡¯t the only ones feeling regret. Shi Xuexin was too.

    She had never expected Gu Zehan to get such dazzling results. When she was young, she had watched Gu Zehan¡¯spetitions. At that time, everyone had liked him.

    Old Master Li often watched Gu Zehan¡¯s matches, but no one had told Shi Xuexin that Gu Zehan was her second brother. If she had known earlier, would the Li family have broken up so decisively?

    It turned out that everyone in the Li family had been lying to her! They were guarding against her! All these years, they had never treated her as a human!

    Infinite regret surged in Shi Xuexin¡¯s heart, as well as indescribable hatred.

    When Hu Lai called, she had to answer it.

    ¡°Xuexin, where have you been for the past few days?¡±

    ¡°The National Piano Competition is about to begin. The leader will represent the country at the International Competition. I¡¯ve been practicing by the teacher¡¯s side. Sister Lai, what¡¯s happened?¡±

    Shi Xuexin knew all too well what had happened, but she asked anyway.

    Hu Lai exined the situation briefly. ¡°Xuexin, you and Gu Zehan are siblings. Can you mediate between them? Chu Ling still wants to use his design. This is very important to Chu Ling.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Lai. My training has reached a critical moment. I can¡¯t do this. Otherwise, I would have already gone to Second Brother personally to make peace.¡±

    Hu Lai could hear her attitude.

    The pianopetition was naturally more important than Chu Ling¡¯s affairs. Furthermore, Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin¡¯s rtionship during the birthday banquet had been too tense. It was so stiff that they could not bear to be around each other.

    Hu Lai also felt regretful. She regretted her attitude towards Shi Jin. If she had had a slightly better rtionship with Shi Jin, this matter would not have be so difficult. Or rather, if she had a slightly better rtionship with Shi Jin, this would not have happened at all.

    How could they not have known that Brian was Gu Zehan and Gu Zehan was Brian? Unfortunately, it was useless for them to say anything now.

    The award ceremony for Zhongxia Night Music Festival was about to begin, so Chu Ling had to find another designer.

    With his status, it was not difficult for him to find a good designer. It was just that he was too ambitious. If he wanted to find someone, they would have to be the best. Furthermore, he was unwilling to use someone that other people with lower ratings had used before. That was why it was so difficult to find someone.

    ***

    Shi Jin nced at the notices Yao Jiahong had given her. Zhongxia Night Music Festival was among them.

    The music festival was an important award given to the musicians from the previous year. It was a grand asion for all musicians.

    Because Shi Jin hadn¡¯t appearedst year, she couldn¡¯t participate in the award ceremony. She could only appear as a guest.

    What Yao Jiahong wanted was to make Shi Jin experience the grandness of these ceremonies first so that she would understand the process clearly when she received an award in the future.

    Shi Jin understood his n and sent a WeChat message to Gu Zehan. ¡°Second Brother, when will my evening gown be ready?¡±

    ¡°Soon. I heard that the award ceremony for the Zhongxia Night Music Festival is about to begin. How was it? Which nominations did you get?¡±

    ¡°I just debuted this year, so I¡¯m not qualified to receive an award. I can only get a seat in the audience.¡±

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity. Wait for next year.¡±

    ¡°I mean, this music festival is such a pity. Without you being nominated, how can it be considered aplete music festival?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled.

    Gu Zehan then sent another message. ¡°The brand named after me is about to debut in S Nation. Can you introduce a male artist with a good attitude for a long-term partnership?¡±

    ¡°Do you specialize in men¡¯s clothing?¡± Shi Jin asked casually.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have you as my spokesperson for women¡¯s clothing? Why would I give up on what¡¯s near and seek what¡¯s far?¡±

    Shi Jin could not help butugh again. ¡°Did you include me in your career ns before you came back?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, before I came back, I was really afraid that my career would be dragged down by you. At that time, I thought that if I was going to be pulled down by my sister, so be it. So what if everything copsed? Who asked her to be my sister? After I came back¡­ Tsk tsk tsk, I really was surprised! Sigh, with such a sister, what more could a man ask for?¡±

    This was being said by a mysterious designer who had been hailed as the most talented genius in the past thirty years by the European and American fashion circles and whom many famous Hollywood actors and actresses could not make an appointment with. To be able to hear such words was the source of Shi Jin¡¯s joy.

    ¡°Alright, let me introduce you to someone.¡±

    Shi Jin thought about it and asked Yu Guannan, ¡°Teacher Yu, will you be going to Zhongxia Night Music Festival?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been nominated. I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Even though Yu Guannan was a teacher, he was actually only in his early thirties. He was a singer who had been in the industry for many years. He was elegant and wise, and his character was naturally very good. However, he had always kept a low profile and did not have a widely-known reputation.

    Still, he had won countless awards and many of his songs had been released, so he was pretty popr. It was expected that he would be nominated again.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Has your team prepared clothes for you? If not, you can contact this designer. If he wants to work with you, you can contact him anytime.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Yu Guannan replied politely, taking the name card.

    He couldn¡¯t tell which designer it was, but judging from the name, it was probably an assistant designer.

    Naturally, Yu Guannan was not expecting Shi Jin to introduce him to Gu Zehan.

 Chapter 334 - Shi Jin Filters Everything

    <h4>Chapter 334: Shi Jin Filters Everything</h4>

    After all, Gu Zehan was famous and everyone knew that they could not get an appointment with him. Moreover, it was said that he was even more famous overseas than in Country S. Even the royal family had to queue up for him.

    After Yu Guannan put away his phone, his assistant walked over with an embarrassed look on her face. ¡°Teacher Yu, GU won¡¯t bring the clothes over.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t we agree that GU would provide me with this costume?¡±

    GU was not a global brand, but it was considered a first-rate brand in the country. Still, it was still a little short of breaking into the international scene.

    This time, Yu Guannan¡¯s team had fought for him for a long time before they managed to get him clothes to wear at the Zhongxia Night Music Festival.

    GU had also agreed to lend Yu Guannan a set of clothes.

    It was just a loaned piece, not a personal customization.

    Lending meant that the brand thought highly of this artist, but didn¡¯t truly respect him. Otherwise, they would have customized an outfit for him.

    ¡°GU said that Chu Ling contacted their chief designer. This time, he¡¯s going to wear their custom-made outfit, so¡­¡±

    The meaning was clear.

    Chu Ling had decided to coborate with GU¡¯s chief designer at thest minute, so GU could no longer lend the brand to Yu Guannan that night.

    At the same venue, only one set of clothing was provided for other artists of the same gender.

    Compared to Yu Guannan, even a fool knew who to choose.

    Chu Ling had taken the initiative to approach GU, and GU had no reason to refuse.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Yu Guannan hadn¡¯t expected this result.

    ¡°Chu Ling rejected Brian himself and offended someone. He made it so that it was toote for him to borrow clothes from other brands, so he came to snatch yours away. How shameless.¡± The assistant was really angry. He was also angry that GU didn¡¯t care about the spirit of the contract. With a big shot like him, they had forgotten about what they had agreed upon.

    Yu Guannan smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not your first day in the entertainment industry. This industry is always like that. It depends on poprity. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    He handed the name card that Shi Jin had given him to his assistant. ¡°Add this designer¡¯s assistant and help me get my clothes. It was Shi Jin who rmended me. Talk to him nicely.¡±

    The assistant felt slightly better and went to contact the person on WeChat.

    Soon, the assistant came back and said, ¡°Teacher Yu, the designer has asked you to go over personally. I said I would go myself, but they didn¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t the assistants usually go and get the clothes? Now, they actually want you to go personally. What brand is this? Why is it even more arrogant than GU?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. Stopining.¡±

    Since it had been rmended by Shi Jin, Yu Guannan didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Some designers were especially proud and wanted to respect their own clothes. He could understand it. Just like how he cherished his own songs, he didn¡¯t want them to be damaged.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Guannan said.

    The assistant was not very willing, but ultimately had no choice. Who had asked him to meet Chu Ling?

    The Zhongxia Night Music Festival had invited many singers this time, and most of them were borrowing clothes from brands. It was not easy for Yu Guannan to find clothes at thest minute.

    The assistant had no choice but to apany Yu Guannan. She hoped that this brand would be decent and that they would be able to borrow good clothes. She did not want Teacher Yu to be looked down upon when he went on stage.

    The assistant drove along with Yu Guannan. Following the address given by the other party, they stopped in front of a newly openedmercial building.

    After parking the car, the assistant checked the address and said, ¡°It¡¯s on the top floor.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Guannan nodded.

    The situation of an artist having toe personally to retrieve his clothes would only happen to a small artist who had yet to be famous. It was simply inconceivable for it to happen to Yu Guannan.

    Luckily, Yu Guannan didn¡¯t have a lot of work to do and wasn¡¯t too busy. He also took on business as he wished and never chased fame.

    Just as they reached the door, a young man came over and said, ¡°Hello, Teacher Yu. I¡¯m the designer¡¯s assistant. Please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Guannan politely nodded.

    The assistant followed him in and looked around.

    Seeing that thismercial building had just been opened not long ago and all the shops inside had not opened yet, she thought that this brand must be a new one, the kind that was not very famous. Her heart could not help but turn cold. Was this brand lending clothes to Yu Guannan to gain poprity?

    Seeing her unhappy expression, Yu Guannan gave her a look, signaling for her not to think too much.

    The assistant could only lower her head. It was not that she wanted to say it, but Teacher Yu could not have Shi Jin filter everything.

    Speaking of which, it was definitely because of Yu Guannan¡¯s hard work that Shi Jin had risen to fame in one fell swoop. Yu Guannan was usually very concerned about Shi Jin¡¯s movements and was especially concerned about her various affairs. However, after Shi Jin became famous, she had rarely taken the initiative to contact Yu Guannan. Actually, the assistant had some private thoughts about this.

    Shi Jin was acting like that, yet Yu Guannan had stille personally. Wasn¡¯t this all because of Shi Jin?

    ording to her, Teacher Yu was too softhearted.

    ¡°Teacher Yu, this way please.¡± The designer¡¯s assistant directed Yu Guannan to the top floor and sat down.

    The top floor had obviously been newly renovated. Although the decor was very tasteful, it was too cold and simple. There were no customers at all. It looked like a studio.

    ¡°Please wait a moment. Our designer will be here soon.¡±

    The designer assistant brought two cups of coffee over.

    ¡°We¡¯re just borrowing a set of clothes. Must we wait for the designer toe?¡± Yu Guannan¡¯s assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s what the designer told me.¡±

    Yu Guannan replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s wait a bit.¡±

    The assistant wanted to say something, but he said, ¡°Sit down and have coffee first. Don¡¯t be so hot-tempered.¡±

    The assistant also calmed down. It was not that she was hot-tempered. Instead, it was because what she had encountered today really made her a little angry, and she couldn¡¯t help getting worked up.

    When people were angry, it was inevitable that they would not be satisfied by anything.

    After being told off by Yu Guannan, she sat down to drink her coffee and muttered, ¡°Chu Ling is too much. He offended Brian and came to mess with us. In the future, I will work harder. I will definitely borrow some clothes from Brian for you to wear. It will anger Chu Ling to death! Speaking of which, I have seen Brian¡¯s designs. They¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Then work hard.¡± Yu Guannanughed.

    ¡°Of course I have to work hard¡­¡± The assistant looked up and saw a man who was so exquisite that he looked unearthly. He was walking over with a blueprint and some fabric in his hand.

    The man¡¯s almond-shaped eyes looked like peach blossoms. Even when he was expressionless, there was a hint of a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 335 - A Partnership of Clothing and Clothing brands

    <h4>Chapter 335: A Partnership of Clothing and Clothing brands</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The man walking over was dazzlingly good-looking.

    His appearance stunned Yu Guannan and his assistant for a moment. So it took them a while to realize who he was.

    Wasn¡¯t this the most popr designer, Brian?

    ¡°Brian, is that really you?¡± The assistant stood up, stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing.

    Gu Zehan walked towards them and extended his hand. ¡°You can call me Gu Zehan. Nice to meet you, Teacher Yu, and hello, prettydy.¡±

    Yu Guannan knew that Gu Zehan was Shi Jin¡¯s older brother, since he had read a lot of news. However, he clearly had not expected that Shi Jin would introduce them and even have him prepare clothes for him.

    Clothes could make a man, especially on such an important asion. He only needed a passable set.

    The surprise was too great. Yu Guannan reached out to shake Gu Zehan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Designer Gu.¡±

    ¡°Call me Zehan. You¡¯re Shi Jin¡¯s teacher, so you¡¯re my teacher too.¡±

    ¡°You tter me.¡± Yu Guannan had only been a mentor to Shi Jin, and admitted that he wasn¡¯t really a teacher yet.

    The assistant finally came to her senses. ¡°Brian, are you really willing to lend your clothes to Teacher Yu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a loan.¡± Gu Zehan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a personal customization from me. Teacher Yu, can you give me this honor?¡±

    Before Yu Guannan could reply, the assistant nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she realized that she had taken the initiative and quickly looked at Yu Guannan.

    ¡°I¡¯m honored.¡±

    Gu Zehan smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take off your coat first. I¡¯ll get someone to take your measurements first, then we¡¯ll discuss the style you want and choose fabric together.¡±

    The assistant finally understood why the other party had insisted on Yu Guannaning personally.

    An advanced customization! A private customization! This had to be confirmed in person!

    ¡°Brian, is there enough time?¡± the assistant asked. ¡°There are only three days left until the Zhongxia Night Music Festival.¡±

    ¡°Originally, it would have taken a few months to get a reservation like this. However, it¡¯s easier to clothe a man. With the help of the assistant, it should be possible. During this period, we¡¯ll need Teacher Yu¡¯s cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Guannan agreed.

    ¡°No problem then.¡±

    As Gu Zehan arranged for someone to take Yu Guannan¡¯s measurements, he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Teacher Yu, I¡¯m back in the country to develop my brand. The brand will be called Brian and will be entering Country S¡¯s market soon. I¡¯m stillcking a spokesperson for the male clothing line. Teacher Yu, would you be interested in working together for a long time?¡±

    Yu Guannan was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The assistant, who was standing to one side, took out her phone and said, ¡°I, I¡¯ll ask Brother Xing toe over now.¡±

    Brother Xing was Yu Guannan¡¯s manager. He had been on leave for the past few days due to some matters at home.

    Yu Guannan hadn¡¯t had much work to do. Since Brother Xing wasn¡¯t around, he had been getting his assistant to follow him.

    The assistant was overjoyed. When she called Brother Xing, her fingers were trembling. ¡°Brother Xing,e over quickly. Brian wants to work with Teacher Yu!¡±

    ¡°Which Brian?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Brian! The genius designer who hase back to the country! The ex-athlete!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Send me the address! Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ming!¡±

    The assistant hurriedly sent the address over. When her fingers touched the screen, she almost made a mistake several times.

    Having been with Teacher Yu for so long, she knew that he had never liked to go partying or go out to drink with others. He really only liked to write songs and sing, so the difference between him and other popr singers had always been quite big.

    A lot of people had heard his songs before, and the patriotic spirit of his songs was quite clear, but when his name was mentioned, others might say, ¡°Oh, the mentor of ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter.''¡±

    ¡°Mm. Sounds familiar.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the original singer of that song! Sorry, I only listened to the cover version of that song.¡±

    Even cover singers were more popr than him, but out of those who knew him well, who wouldn¡¯t want him to have a brighter future?

    It was only then that the assistant remembered Shi Jin¡¯s name. She cursed herself in her heart. When she next saw Shi Jin, she would definitely smile at her.

    She had even thought that Shi Jin had no conscience, but she had given them such a good resource this time!

    ***

    Three days went by.

    The Zhongxia Night Music Festival was held as scheduled.

    That night, almost all of the famous singers in Country S were invited, as well as some smaller singers and bands. Even some of the top figures from other industries were invited to participate as guests.

    Starlight was shining over the event location.

    GU¡¯s chief designer, Yu Ruilin, was also on the list of invited guests.

    He appeared as Chu Ling¡¯s partner.

    After Chu Ling¡¯s drama, a big domestic brand was supporting him.

    Thepany wanted to rebuild his image, so they had specifically chosen to coborate with local designers and brands. Therefore, GU, the rising top domestic brand in Country S, had naturally entered Chu Ling¡¯s team¡¯s sights.

    Yu Ruilin also benefited from this and became Chu Ling¡¯s partner. Before Chu Ling even appeared, a draft had already been published online.

    ¡®Chu Ling will be attending the Zhongxia Night Music Festival together with the designer Yu Ruilin from Country S.¡¯

    ¡°Patriotism begins in the heart. Learn from Chu Ling to support national brands and revive the nation¡¯s light.¡±

    He was dressed in GU and looked especially energetic in it. The photos that he had edited were extra eye-catching.

    The fans had already started bragging.

    The passersby couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°That¡¯s right, there are many good brands in this country. Why wear those so-called foreign fashion brands?¡±

    ¡°Chu Ling¡¯s pretty good. Cutting ties with Gu Zehan was also correct on his part. Who asked Gu Zehan to use a name like Brian?¡±

    Chu Ling had not lost out this time.

    Although he was not wearing the big name that he had expected, his poprity remained unbeaten by those celebrities who had borrowed better clothes.

    The top dog was still the top dog.

    Yu Ruilin had also be famous because of Chu Ling¡¯s article and appeared on every news page. He had arrived earlier than everyone else.

    The seat he was sitting at was right beside Chu Ling. Presumably, he would receive even more attention this way.

    Yu Guannan¡¯s assistant had arrived a moment earlier. She was there to check her seat. She took a look and saw that Yu Guannan¡¯s seat was in the row behind Chu Ling¡¯s.

    After confirming that she was ready, she was about to leave when Yu Ruilin said, ¡°Get me a cappino with ice, sugar, and half-fat milk. I want foam. I only want one from Buck¡¯s. I don¡¯t want any other fast food brands¡¯ coffee.¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I asked you to get me a cup of coffee. What kind of work attitude is this?¡±

 Chapter 336 - Unmatched Status

    <h4>Chapter 336: Unmatched Status</h4>

    The assistant was being treated as a staff member, but even the staff at the venue had their own duties. Not everyone had to fulfill guests¡¯ trivial requirements.

    ¡°I¡¯m an artist¡¯s assistant. If you want a coffee, please get your assistant to buy it for you.¡±

    The assistant beside Yu Ruilin said in a low voice, ¡°Her name is Xiao Lin. She¡¯s Yu Guannan¡¯s assistant.¡±

    Yu Ruilin seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Is it that Yu Guannan who didn¡¯t borrow our clothes? No wonder a small-time assistant dared to be so rude to me. Someone like Yu Guannan is old-school, not fashionable, and not popr. It¡¯s already too much that GU agreed to lend him clothes. What else does he have to be dissatisfied about?¡±

    His assistant agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. When Chu Ling wanted to work with us, we had to keep a close eye on him first. In the end, the others got angry and said that they didn¡¯t want to work with designers who didn¡¯t care about contracts anymore. Would they even have a chance if they wanted to work with us? Besides, we¡¯re not stupid. Why wouldn¡¯t we choose Chu Ling?¡±

    Xiao Lin hadn¡¯t left yet, but these two people were already talking about Yu Guannan in front of her. She was furious. ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t care about the spirit of the contract! You were the ones who broke it!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to lend our clothes to an artist who doesn¡¯t suit us!¡± Yu Ruilin¡¯s assistant retorted.

    ¡°Chu Ling is here!¡±

    Someone shouted and Yu Ruilin stood up to tidy his clothes.

    His assistant quickly stood up and adjusted his suit. The assistant immediately adjusted Yu Ruilin¡¯s cor again and said, ¡°Designer Yu, when you¡¯re with Chu Lingter, you¡¯ll be photographed and go viral on many hot searches. It¡¯ll be best if you¡¯re like a spiritual god. Chu Ling will definitely win an award today. If he does¡­ not only you, but the entirety of GU will also go international at high speed!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yu Ruilin replied arrogantly.

    The assistant smiled and said, ¡°When the timees, I will continue to be your assistant. Designer Yu, you must remember to renew your contract with me.¡±

    The two of them walked towards Chu Ling as they spoke. This fawning attitude almost made Xiao Lin puke.

    Today, Chu Ling was wearing a custom-made suit personally made by Yu Ruilin. He had a more mature temperament. With his top-notch face and high standards, his aura seemed even more extraordinary. As soon as he entered the venue, he was surrounded by reporters.

    Yu Ruilin quickly walked over to his side and greeted him. Chu Ling immediately put on a show of being a top celebrity supporting the nation¡¯s brand designers.

    The reporters took photos of them without hesitation.

    Faced with the reporters¡¯ questions, Chu Ling smiled and said, ¡°Locally produced products are the best. I believe that we have to use international advantages, but we can¡¯t forget to support local brands either. I hope that everyone can be like me and contribute to the development of our local brands.¡±

    These words would undoubtedly get into the hot searches very quickly. Not only was he liked and supported by fans, but such behavior would also not attract the disgust of passers-by.

    The team had designed a way for him to make aeback. It was a brilliant n, covering all aspects.

    He and Yu Ruilin were being interviewed when someone said, ¡°Yu Guannan is here.¡±

    The reporters were not in the mood to listen. Yu Guannan and Nan Ge were well-known, but not really famous. They had good taste and were sufficiently refined, but what use was that?

    Being popr in the entertainment industry was the way to go. Being handsome was the way to go. Being able to attract female fans was the way to go.

    The reporter symbolically walked in that direction, nning to casually take some photos as a perfunctory measure.

    Chu Ling was already used to this scene.

    As a top celebrity, it was not unusual for people below him to receive special treatment. He would only look up at the A-list celebrities, movie queens, and movie kings.

    As for the matter of him snatching Yu Guannan¡¯s clothes, he did not think much of it.

    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Yu Guannan?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. Who¡¯s that handsome guy?¡±

    Everyone looked towards the door and saw a familiar yet unfamiliar person. Someone then eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yu Guannan?¡±

    Yu Guannan was only in his early thirties, but because he came from an orthodox musical family, he was usually dressed like a veteran. Not only did he not smoke or drink, he often carried a thermos with him.

    A pair of sses would usually be covering his eyes.

    Today, he was different.

    Brian had custom-made a suit for him. Not only did it fit him perfectly, but it also highlighted his refined and gentle side, maximizing his elegance. At the same time, he had taken off his sses and put on contact lenses. He had also put on some eye makeup to highlight his special characteristics and enhance his looks.

    It was true that his face was notpletely unmarred and could not bepared to Chu Ling¡¯s looks.

    In the past, he hadn¡¯t been good at following the entertainment industry and hated makeup. However, now, after putting on this set of high-end, custom-made clothes, he had started to realize that he could surpass his previous self, so he agreed to take off his sses and apply some eye makeup.

    It was just a slight change, but his extraordinary elegance was highlighted.

    Compared to Chu Ling, although he was not as handsome as him, he was more charismatic. The elegance that time had brought to him was also very obvious.

    The reporters¡¯ cameras were one of the things that could provide proof of this.

    When someone finally realized what was going on, a series of cracking sounds could be heard.

    Yu Ruilin nced at Yu Guannan and his expression changed slightly.

    Previously, when Yu Guannan had gone to borrow clothes, Yu Ruilin hadn¡¯t taken it to heart and had casually chosen a set for him. The effect of wearing it then was very different to now.

    It was obvious that Yu Guannan¡¯s current characteristics were enhanced by this set of clothes.

    Yu Ruilin¡¯s assistant said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know which big brand that is, but they¡¯re actually willing to lend him their clothes?¡±

    They must be really blind.

    Chu Ling could tell that Yu Guannan was different today. However, so what if he was different? Yu Guannan¡¯s team was just as inflexible as he was. They did not like to create hype and would not really win an award today. No matter what, this was just for this moment.

    Xiao Lin ran up to Yu Guannan and whispered, ¡°Teacher Yu, your seat is over there. You¡¯re so handsome today!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± He subconsciously adjusted his nonexistent sses and chuckled.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Shi Jin and Zehan.¡±

    Xiao Lin said happily, ¡°Are theyte?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Shi Jin will be arriving soon!¡± a reporter said. ¡°She¡¯s with Brian!¡±

    The reporters immediately ran in that direction.

    Yu Ruilin frowned. Why was Brianing over today?

 Chapter 337 - Professor Yu deserves it

    <h4>Chapter 337: Professor Yu deserves it</h4>

    When Chu Ling heard Shi Jin¡¯s name, his expression turned cold.

    Thest time he had called Shi Jin, he had been hung up on so quickly that he felt extremely depressed. Sometimes, he really did not understand what Shi Jin was ying at.

    He was sure that Shi Jin had not forgotten about him. However, she had not contacted him at all and would not even respond to him. Could it be that she had already fallen in love with one of He Ziheng¡¯s men?

    Impossible! Those people¡¯s family backgrounds meant they would never ept an artist¨¦ like Shi Jin. Besides, none of those people were as handsome as him. Even if Shi Jin wasn¡¯t obsessed with looks, she couldn¡¯t possibly look down on him.

    While Chu Ling was deep in thought, Shi Jin and Brian appeared among the reporters.

    Both of them were currently very popr and the discussion around them was bing more and more explosive. To a certain extent, the reporters would rather interview them than Chu Ling.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you look really pretty today. May I know which brand you¡¯re wearing?¡±

    Today, Shi Jin was wearing a starry night dress. The blue color of the starry sky gradually changed and flowed down her body. The embroidered stars glittered brightly, as if she were really wearing the night sky.

    Ever since Shi Jin announced that she had someone she liked, the clothes she had worn were no longer as basic. She was bing ever more beautiful.

    She smiled brightly. ¡°My second brother designed it for me! I really like the night sky, so he designed this gown for me tonight.¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the work of Brian! No wonder it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really going to be tonight¡¯s best outfit!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is so fortunate to have a brother like Brian designing evening gowns for her.¡±

    ¡°But Brian is also very lucky to have a sister like Shi Jin who can wear such gowns!¡±

    Hearing these words, Yu Ruilin heaved a sigh of relief.

    Brian only designed women¡¯s clothing, not men¡¯s. Or rather, no one wore men¡¯s high fashion styles at the award ceremony.

    Thebination of him and Chu Ling would not be challenged.

    ¡°Brian, do you have any designs for men rather than women?¡±

    Gu Zehan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to China. Everyone, please call me by my real name.¡±

    His smile was simply brilliant, like a blooming flower, exquisite and bewitching to the extreme.

    He had had a lot of fans to begin with, and they had been brought over from his sporting career in his early years. Now that he was smiling like this, it triggered many squeals from the fans.

    ¡°There are designs for men as well. They will be listed soon. I will be working here in the future. I hope everyone will support me.¡±

    Yu Ruilin thought to himself that it was really great that no men were wearing his clothing.

    Gu Zehan then extended his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have been able to invite Yu Guannan, Teacher Yu, to wear mytest custom-made outfit tonight.¡±

    ¡°Wow, so Teacher Yu is wearing Gu Zehan¡¯s high-end clothing!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, this is so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Yu is really bing more and more refined.¡±

    ¡°Gu Zehan¡¯s designs are getting better and better.¡±

    Gu Zehan walked towards Yu Guannan. The two of them stood together and posed for photos graciously.

    ¡°Can Shi Jin join in the photo shoot?¡± asked the reporter.

    Shi Jin lifted her skirt and walked towards the two men.

    Both gentlemen reached out to take her hand, leaving her standing in the middle so they could take pictures together.

    Yu Ruilin was stunned. He had originally thought that Yu Guannan¡¯s outfit was one of the top international brands. That kind of style and design, that kind of sharp cut that was especially suitable for his temperament¡­ Yu Ruilin was an expert and knew how difficult it was to do that.

    Currently, only a few top international brands¡¯ chief designers could do such things. He had not expected it from Gu Zehan.

    Would Yu Ruilin and Chu Ling still be able to defeat everyone tonight as expected?

    He nced at Chu Ling. He would definitely do it! There would be no problem!

    Chu Ling was a top celebrity and a hot favorite for winning an award. How could someone like Yu Guannanpare to him!

    Because Yu Guannan, Shi Jin, and Gu Zehan were in the limelight, the three of them upied reporters for a long time before taking their seats.

    At this moment, Shi Jin and Yu Guannan¡¯s costumes were too fitting and stylish. They were very eye-catching and trending.

    Now that Yu Guannan¡¯s schrly qualities were highlighted, many of them finally got to know him like they had when they first met him. They realized that he was actually so handsome and did not look like any other male artist on the market!

    Chu Ling was handsome, and he was also a top celebrity. However, there were at least five or six top celebrities like him. They were all pretty boys, and those who were as old as him were all seeking to change their careers. The younger ones were still trying their best to reach his kind of position.

    Yu Guannan was different. His elegance and maturity seemed to be innate. He was like a teacher at a university, but he was also fashionable and stylish.

    Suddenly, many people started to watch his previous interviews and listen to his previous songs.

    It was only then that everyone realized that he had always been mature and wise. His speech was especially cultured and insightful. He was not someone who just followed the crowd.

    He often drank water out of a thermos sk. Although he was only in his thirties, he was very concerned about his juniors.

    Therefore, everyone jokingly called him Professor Yu. After checking his information, they found that while he was releasing songs, he had already be a PhD student at the Music Academy.

    Professor Yu deserved it!

    As for his master-disciple rtionship with Shi Jin, it made everyone recall the rivalvy back then and they could not help but talk about it enthusiastically.

    He and Gu Zehan seemed to be partners. Everyone realized that his clothes were custom-made by Gu Zehan.

    ¡°Gu Zehan discovered his handsomeness and packaged it up.¡± The fans were enjoying themselves.

    As for the sibling rtionship between Shi Jin and Gu Zehan, it was easy for good rtives to get along.

    The photos of the three of them caught the attention of countless fans, and each of them were awed.

    The friendship and feelings of the three of them started to be well known.

    As for Chu Ling, the national brands that he and Yu Ruilin had worked with were soon forgotten by everyone. Only his fans were still talking about it.

    National brands? Gu Zehan¡¯s was also a national brand, and his name had spread far and wide.

    The light of the nation? Gu Zehan had long conquered Europe, America, and even the international world with his talent. Could he not be called the light of the nation?

    Local brand? Gu Zehan was from Country S, so his business was a local brand!

    Not to mention that Gu Zehan had already been the nation¡¯s pride before when he won the championship for the national team.

    Chu Ling and Yu Ruilin sat in the front row, while Shi Jin, Gu Zehan and Yu Guannan sat in a row behind them.

    Hearing theirughter, Chu Ling and Yu Ruilin, who had already seen the contents of the Weibo post, felt like they were sitting on pins and needles.

 Chapter 338 - Picking Up The Cup

    <h4>Chapter 338: Picking Up The Cup</h4>

    Especially Yu Ruilin, his design was actually simr to Chu Ling¡¯s previous ones. Although Chu Ling looked handsome in them, he was simply good-looking. All the special characteristics and personality highlights were the same as before.

    As a designer, his design had not fully disyed Chu Ling¡¯s advantages.

    Without Yu Guannan, no one would have realized this. Just seeing Chu Ling would have been enough, but with Yu Guannan as a foil and aparison, the feeling of mediocrity was overwhelming.

    The meticulous nning of Chu Ling¡¯s team had beenpletely destroyed by the arrival of Yu Guannan and the other two. They had lost all face.

    Now, Chu Ling was only waiting for the award. Only by winning an award could they win this round!

    Shi Jin listened attentively to the award ceremony.

    The awards nowadays were usually given out by small celebrities. This time, Shi Jin wasn¡¯t participating in the awards ceremony, so as a bystander, she could understand some of the trends.

    She realized that the oue of this award ceremony was very simr to what she remembered from her previous life.

    Over the past few years, the music industry in Country S had been controlled by the capital. As a result, it had been declining steadily. There weren¡¯t many good songs, and many singers had changed careers.

    People like Chu Ling could only be called idols, not singers.

    However, she remembered that the award for Zhongxia Night Music Festival had gone to Yu Guannan.

    Although the other awards were not entirely fair and just, they were already trying their best to give them to singers who were seriouslyposing.

    It was probably because some of the original capitalists were already trying their best to calm the chaos in the music industry.

    Someone like Yu Guannan, who truly lovedposing, deserved praise.

    Shi Jin hoped that her memories weren¡¯t false.

    She tilted her head and nced at Yu Guannan. Perhaps it was because he knew that he had no chance of winning an award, but his expression was very rxed.

    Gu Zehan was even more rxed. He chatted with Yu Guannan from time to time, his expression gleeful.

    Shi Jin looked at the two people in front of her whom she cared about very much. She hoped that her memory would not be wrong and she also hoped that she would be able to bring them together smoothly. Their talents deserved to be affirmed and unified.

    ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s the best male singer award. Currently, there are five male singers nominated. Let¡¯s look at the big screen.¡±

    On stage, five candidates appeared on the screen.

    ¡°He is the dream of thousands of girls and also the representative figure of idol singers. The champion of the annual album sales, Chu Ling!¡±

    It was Chu Ling¡¯s music video.

    His handsome face attracted screams.

    ¡°Xia Peifeng, a dedicated singer and talentedposer.¡±

    Then came Xia Peifeng¡¯s music video.

    ¡°Neer King of the Year, Cai Xing!¡±

    ¡°Our Rap King, our hip-hop trending Mr. HU.¡±

    ¡°Theposed and refined singer whose songs are famous throughout the country, Yu Guannan!¡±

    The moment the five candidates appeared, Chu Ling¡¯s entire team knew that Chu Ling was safe.

    There was no need to mention Cai Xing. Although he was the Neer King, he had not released any viral songs. Instead, he had gone overseas to study. His poprity was already very limited.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Hu was a niche singer. It was very difficult for him topare with a popr singer. He had many die-hard fans, but the base number was rtively small and he could notpare to Chu Ling.

    Yu Guannan had always been mediocre and unknown. He was neither popr nor loved, so there was nothing to fear.

    As for Xia Peifeng, he was Chu Ling¡¯s biggestpetitor. However, he was a very casual person when it came to releasing songs. He would only release one song from time to time. Sometimes, he would not be able to release a song even for a year or two.

    This year had been the peak period for his works, but he had only released three songs. Last year, he hadn¡¯t even released a single song.

    He had been nominated, but it was very likely that he had only been dragged there to apany his date. Besides, he had also won the best male singer award at the Zhongxia Night Music Festival.

    No matter what, it was Chu Ling¡¯s turn to win now.

    Although Yu Guannan didn¡¯t care, when he saw his own nomination, he looked at it seriously, no longer as rxed as before.

    The awarding guest was invited out. It was an old singer. He took the list and nced at it.

    The audience was cheering.

    At that moment, the fans in front of the screen were also waiting with bated breath.

    Every singer was being flooded with messages.

    The screen was full of idol names.

    ¡°The winner of this year¡¯s Zhongxia Night Music Festival¡¯s Best Male Singer is¡ªYu Guannan!¡±

    Following the guest presenter¡¯s words, everyone was surprised. However, there was still a burst of apuse.

    Yu Guannan was indeed not very famous, but no one could deny his creative talent.

    Outsiders looked at fame, but industry insiders recognized his various abilities. He deserved this award.

    Before Yu Guannan could react, Gu Zehan gently pushed him. ¡°Teacher Yu!¡±

    He got up and walked towards the stage.

    Chu Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly, but countless cameras had already captured his face. He quickly adjusted his expression and calmly pped, sincerely wishing Yu Guannan well.

    Although Yu Guannan was very surprised, after he went on stage, his witty remarks quickly generated even more apuse.

    ¡°In the past, I would have always brought my eptance speech script with me to the ceremony, hoping that it woulde in handy, but this time¡­ Oh no, I changed my coat and left it in the old one¡¯s pocket.¡± He pretended to check all his pockets frantically, causing everyone tough.

    ¡°Regardless of whether I brought a script or not, I believe that the award is for those who are well prepared. As long as I don¡¯t give up, I will finally get what I want one day. Next time, I hope the script I write will be useful.¡±

    Everyone was amused by him. ¡°Teacher Yu is really funny and elegant.¡±

    ¡°This is too awesome!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this before!¡±

    Shi Jin stood below the stage pping, her eyes shining.

    ¡°Did you guess that Teacher Yu would win the award?¡± Gu Zehan asked.

    ¡°If I could really guess the future, do you think I should make use of it?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Well, if it doesn¡¯t hurt people.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Look, Teacher Yu has picked up the trophy.¡±

    In her previous life, Yu Guannan had also won an award, but there had been a lot of objections.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans had been extremely dissatisfied with the result. They felt that the award belonged to none other than Chu Ling. If Chu Ling didn¡¯t get it, then the whole ceremony would be deemed unfair.

    They had never noticed that Yu Guannan¡¯s songs had always been very popr. Logically speaking, for him to receive this award, even if it wasn¡¯t expected by the masses, there had to be a professional organizer who had considered it. However, if crazy fans were reasonable, they wouldn¡¯t be called crazy.

    After Yu Guannan won the award, the dissatisfied Chu Ling fans scolded him over and over again on the Inte. They even went online to abuse the entire Zhongxia Night Music Festival¡¯s production team and the organizers. Yu Guannan also suffered a lot of criticism.

 Chapter 339 - More Support

    <h4>Chapter 339: More Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After all, a famous singer does not be famous for nothing. Yu Guannan did not have arge number of fans, so he could not fight against Chu Ling¡¯s fans. The people in the industry were also very reserved. Not many people stood out to speak up for him, so he could only silently endure the abuse.

    There were even rumors on the inte that he was living a double life and was being kept by richdies and wealthy businessmen at the same time. The more rumors spread, the more ridiculous they became, and it greatly affected his creative ability.

    In his previous life, the award that Yu Guannan had received was not the beginning of his life. Instead, it was his only glory before his downfall.

    It was onlyter that Shi Jin remembered this matter. At that time, she had had no interaction with Yu Guannan, but in this life, the situation after Yu Guannan won the award was very different.

    The fact that he was wearing Gu Zehan¡¯s outfit had alreadyid a foundation for him to step into the industry, letting people know of his special qualities and making many fans willing to dig out his personal talents.

    By the time he won the award, he had already be a treasured celebrity and had been looked into by his fans. He had be the hottest person that night.

    With his talent, he won an award. Even though Chu Ling¡¯s fans were creating a hugemotion, it was useless.

    Yu Guannan had already formed his own fanbase in a short period of time, using his own personal characteristics. When he received this award, the public only felt that the production team was being fair. They also felt that such singers deserved an award. Therefore, even though there were jeers, there were more voices of support.

    Yu Guannan took the trophy and left the stage. He walked over to Shi Jin and Gu Zehan.

    Shi Jin gave him a big hug. ¡°Congrattions, Teacher Yu.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Guannan¡¯s temperament was calm. After getting over the initial surprise, he immediately returned to his proper and refined manner.

    Xiao Lin, Brother Xing, and the others were seated at the bottom row, not sitting with Yu Guannan.

    When they found out that Yu Guannan had won the award, the first thing they did was immediately pay attention to the news online. They were afraid that the fans of the other singers would cause trouble.

    Both of them had experienced the bloodbaths of the entertainment industry. They knew very well how many people would be affected by the award and how many fans would discuss it.

    In the end, after scrolling through Weibo, they realized that Yu Guannan¡¯s reputation was actually very good and he wasn¡¯t being trolled too much.

    After browsing through thements, one could see how much Shi Jin and Gu Zehan had helped Yu Guannan this time around. Everyone was mouthing off about their master-disciple rtionship and brotherly love, and the atmosphere was rather nice.

    There were actually more blessings than hatements.

    Obviously, they were really approving toward Shi Jin.

    Xia Peifeng nced in Yu Guannan¡¯s direction. He was whispering something to Shi Jin.

    There was a vividness in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes. When she did not speak, there was also a liveliness.

    He pursed his lips. Xia Peifeng was not envious or jealous of what Yu Guannan had obtained. However, he was filled with regret over not being able to obtain Shi Jin¡¯s smile.

    If he had trusted Shi Jin more back then, would the situation bepletely different now?

    He took out his phone and opened Weibo. He sincerely sent a message: ¡°Congrattions, Professor Yu. You deserve it. @Yu Guannan¡±

    He was jumping on the band wagon. After he posted this on Weibo, many fans rushed to congratte Yu Guannan too.

    With him being so magnanimous, the other three nominees could not remain calm and gave their blessings one after another. Only Chu Ling was a little reluctant to post.

    From being a popr contender for the championship title to only being able to post one Blessing Weibo post, his psychological disparity could no longer be described with words.

    After the four nominees had expressed their blessings, everyone¡¯s fanspletely stopped talking. Those who had been mocking Yu Guannan only had a few words left to say.

    After the award ceremony, Chu Ling¡¯s team only received one ¡°Best Production Award¡±.

    As for Yu Ruilin, the hot searches that he had expected, the poprity, and his dream of bringing GU to greater heights had all been shattered at this moment.

    If he had agreed to lend Yu Guannan the clothes he had originally promised, would he be the one on the trending page with Yu Guannan now, being widely praised by everyone?

    He didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it since the more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt.

    As soon as the ceremony ended, the reporters surrounded Yu Guannan, moring for an interview.

    As Shi Jin and Gu Zehan were walking together with Yu Guannan, they were soon surrounded by reporters.

    Chu Ling looked over. When he met Shi Jin¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but focus.

    Shi Jin¡¯s clear and dazzling eyes were calm andposed, as though nothing could affect her. When she met his gaze, she did not avoid it, but she did not look too deeply at him either. It was as if she was looking at everyone present equally. Her line of sight gave people the feeling that she had seen everyone, but no one could read her thoughts.

    Chu Ling walked towards Shi Jin. He could not believe that Shi Jin had really forgotten about him and put him to the back of her mind. She did not care about their past friendship at all.

    Yu Ruilin was with him tonight, so naturally, he had no choice but to walk towards her with him.

    When the reporters saw himing over, they were happy to interview them together.

    ¡°Teacher Yu, congrattions!¡± Chu Ling said politely.

    Yu Guannan politely replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You deserve this award. I hope that Teacher Yu will give me more pointers in the future.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll give each other pointers,¡± Yu Guannan said.

    As Chu Ling spoke, he kept looking at Shi Jin, trying to see if she was still interested in him.

    He knew well that he should not get involved with Shi Jin and Gu Zehan on such an asion, but he could not help but say, ¡°Designer Gu, thank you for the high-end custom-made gift you gave mest time. I¡¯m really sorry about the little misunderstanding that happened before. I want to express my sincere gratitude and even sincerer apology.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, everyone knew that he was talking about his refusal to work with Gu Zehan.

    This reminded everyone that Gu Zehan¡¯s first partner had actually been him.

    Now, the second best choice was Yu Guannan.

    It had to be said that Gu Zehan and Yu Guannan were really lucky to have chosen the right person, but in the end, Chu Ling was the one to have been favored by the heavens, while the others were merely candidates.

    After Chu Ling finished speaking, everyone was distracted by their own thoughts.

    He hoped that Shi Jin would say something, but she didn¡¯t. Her expression was indifferent.

    Gu Zehan looked at Chu Ling instead. His narrow eyes made Chu Ling¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Everyone thought that Gu Zehan would just smile and have everyone see his magnanimity.

 Chapter 340 - Slapped On The Spot

    <h4>Chapter 340: pped On The Spot</h4>

    After all, people in the industry would always take note when others lowered their heads. No one would go against their words and act recklessly.

    However, Gu Zehan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. Anyway, I didn¡¯t want to continue working with you at that point.¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    Chu Ling felt awkward. His apology today indeed seemed a little irrational. It was obvious that he wanted to take the limelight off of Yu Guannan. However, he didn¡¯t care about what method he used. He just wanted to see Shi Jin¡¯s reaction.

    He had also predicted that Gu Zehan would not speak rudely in public, but he had misjudged Gu Zehan¡¯s character.

    Gu Zehan continued, ¡°By the way, I already told you that I didn¡¯t want to work with you, so I asked you to return the clothes. You did return them, but why did you return only one of the items and confiscate my designs? That would have been fine, but then you said on Weibo that you didn¡¯t want to work with me anymore. I¡¯m really confused.¡±

    ¡°When did I¡­¡± Chu Ling adjusted his tone.¡± I think I have already returned it to you? ¡±

    ¡°Of course not. The design that I sent and then collected is a mess. You must still have my own, right? It¡¯s good that I met you today. Let¡¯s get things clear. The clothes are still here, right? If they are, then return them to me now. I don¡¯t want to waste any more of my own time on you.¡±

    When the reporters heard their conversation, they could already roughly guess what was going on.

    It turned out that Gu Zehan had not wanted to work with Chu Ling for a long time. It had all been Chu Ling¡¯s wishful thinking. He had even posted on Weibo that he was cutting ties with Gu Zehan and made use of his poprity to the extreme.

    Now, seeing Gu Zehan¡¯s open and honest expression, Chu Ling¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed for him.

    Hu Lai was even more embarrassed than him. ¡°The clothes are still here,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Maybe the delivery man made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send them over?¡± Chu Ling was furious.

    Why hadn¡¯t he known that Gu Zehan didn¡¯t want to work with him before that? What had Hu Lai been hiding from him?

    Hu Lai was also trembling with fear. She had never thought that she would be exposed like this. Back then, she had taken the clothes because she had wanted to take advantage of Gu Zehan¡¯s poprity. However, she had not expected that she would get into such an ugly fight with him.

    What was even more unexpected was that Gu Zehan actually wanted them to return the clothes on the spot!

    Everyone in the entertainment industry had always liked to behave in public. They would also give each other some face. Even if they allowed the outside world to specte, they would not fall out with each other in case they met again.

    How could there be a straight shooter like Gu Zehan now?

    Gu Zehan lifted his almond-shaped eyes to meet Chu Ling¡¯s. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    Chu Ling could hardly restrain himself.

    Since Gu Zehan had already spoken, the reporters wouldn¡¯t leave. They would just wait for Hu Lai¡¯s men to bring Gu Zehan¡¯s clothes over.

    Although no one was saying anything, Chu Ling could tell from their expressions that they were feeling sorry for him and secretly mocking the nad decisions he had made.

    Chu Ling could not just leave, so he could only sit and wait.

    Gu Zehan and Yu Guannan were the winners tonight. They drank the coffee bought by their assistants and chatted happily with the reporters. It was not difficult for them at all. However, to Chu Ling and Yu Ruilin, the seconds felt like years. Time seemed to have frozen.

    Shi Jin lowered her eyes and yed with her phone. She did not look at anyone, but would asionally respond to Gu Zehan¡¯s teasing.

    Finally, Hu Lai¡¯s men retrieved the outfit that Gu Zehan had given to Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling held back his anger. ¡°Designer Gu, please check it. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done.¡±

    Brother Xing and Xiao Lin immediately went forward and took the set of clothes from Hu Lai before carefully cing it in front of Gu Zehan.

    It was clearly just a dark ck suit without any fancy detail, but there was something special about it, attracting everyone¡¯s attention and making them unable to look away.

    So this was Gu Zehan¡¯s original design.

    If Chu Ling were to wear it, he would definitely surpass everyone else. If he had not posted on Weibo that he had split with Gu Zehan, he would definitely have worn it tonight.

    ¡°What a pity, what a pity.¡±

    Even the reporters were secretly shaking their heads. They didn¡¯t know if they were talking about Chu Ling¡¯s pity or something else.

    ¡°All okay?¡± Chu Ling asked.

    ¡°Yep, those are mine,¡± Gu Zehan smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯ve got this back. I hope this won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    When Chu Ling and Xiao Lin heard this, they carefully nned to take the clothes back.

    This set of clothes was extremely exquisite. Even if Chu Ling couldn¡¯t wear it, others still could. They definitely couldn¡¯t damage them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ept it yet,¡± Gu Zehan said.

    Everyone¡¯s vision blurred and a cold light shed past.

    Gu Zehan took out a pair of scissors from somewhere.

    Everyone looked at him in surprise, not knowing what he was going to do.

    Was he going to trim it on the spot to make it suitable for someone else?

    Without waiting for anyone to finish guessing, Gu Zehan raised his hand and cut down the center of the clothes with a snipping sound.

    Half of it was in Brother Xing¡¯s hands, and the other half was in Xiao Lin¡¯s.

    ¡°Designer Gu, what does this mean?¡± the reporters asked in confusion.

    As for Chu Ling¡¯s face, no matter how good his professionalism was, it could no longer hide his extremely ugly expression.

    His expression went out of control and his lips twitched.

    ¡°These are my clothes. I don¡¯t want them anymore. Isn¡¯t it okay to cut them?¡±

    ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± He was free to do whatever he wanted with his own clothes.

    Chu Ling turned around and left.

    Yu Ruilin and Hu Lai immediately followed. Their footsteps were unsteady and they couldn¡¯t conceal their dispiritedness.

    Gu Zehan smiled and said to everyone, ¡°Thank you, everyone. See you tonight.¡±

    Naturally, the reporters didn¡¯t skip this part and directly posted it on Weibo.

    # Gu Zehan Cut His Clothes #

    The news was soon trending.

    The reporters didn¡¯t try to cover it up. Instead, they recorded everything that had happened in detail. Then, theizens exploded.

    ¡°So Gu Zehan didn¡¯t want to work with Chu Ling from the start and secretly asked him to return the clothes?¡±

    ¡°In the end, Chu Ling returned fake ones and left the real ones behind?¡±

    ¡°I have reason to believe that Chu Ling wanted to wear Gu Zehan¡¯s clothes to create hype. In the end, their team thought that Gu Zehan was from Country H and directly cut ties with him. In the end, Chu Ling had no choice but to wear GU¡¯s clothes.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to give us the deets? Gu Zehan really didn¡¯t exin this matter clearly. But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so stubborn. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Chu Ling, so he just asked for the clothes back and cut them up. He didn¡¯t give him any face at all!¡±

 Chapter 341 - He Cut His Clothes in Public

    <h4>Chapter 341: He Cut His Clothes in Public</h4>

    ¡°Gu Zehan did well, really! He should have kept his mouth shut!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, I remember Little Rose cutting the orchids with a snip! Those siblings are werewolves!¡±

    ¡°I like this kind of personality that doesn¡¯t ept any disrespect!¡±

    ¡°This is too much! Gu Zehan is indeed our nation¡¯s star. He¡¯s still so domineering even after retiring!¡±

    ¡°Gu Zehan might be the biggest winner tonight!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who wants to know what happened after Shi Jin cut those orchids? Didn¡¯t they say that they would grow back better?¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans desperately wanted toment. He really couldn¡¯t control them.

    Currently, the fans of Shi Jin, Gu Zehan, and Yu Guannan had gathered together. Chu Ling was the one at fault in this matter. How could he control the situation?

    His angry fans suffered consecutive blows tonight. They could only vent their anger on Chu Ling¡¯s team. ¡°Change your staff! What kind of shitty team is this?¡±

    ¡°Chu Ling has always been the one to take the me for you guys. You guys did something wrong, yet you don¡¯t even care?¡±

    ¡°Chu Ling is really pitiful. Does he even care about those clothes? Look at what you guys are doing. I told you guys before that borrowing clothes from GU wasme. That brand is too outdated. Now, Gu Zehan has pped him in the face!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Gu Zehan is really too much! It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. He cut his clothes in front of everyone! What is the team doing?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, in my opinion, Gu Zehan did this to attract Chu Ling¡¯s attention and Shi Jin! Shi Jin really hasn¡¯t given up on her evil intentions towards our idol!¡±

    After Yu Ruilin and Chu Ling left, the others also tactfully took their leave.

    Chu Ling got into the car and asked Hu Lai sternly, ¡°What happened to the clothes?¡±

    ¡°At that time, Gu Zehan¡¯s assistant had just sent the clothes over and Gu Zehan said that he wanted to take them back. I was so angry that I casually sent one piece back. I thought that since they were the ones who were immoral first, they would have nothing to say even if we wore their clothes. Who would have thought thatter¡­¡±

    It was too much of a coincidence and was out of Hu Lai¡¯s control.

    After what had happened tonight, she was furious.

    Chu Ling was also very angry.

    Hu Lai trembled in fear and did not dare to continue speaking.

    Gu Zehan was the one who had broken the contract in the beginning, but now that things had developed to this point, Hu Lai had to take the me. She also felt extremely unlucky.

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Ling snorted. ¡°Gu Zehan did this on purpose because I dumped Shi Jin. He¡¯se to seek justice.¡±

    Hu Lai saw him reveal a strange smile.

    She wondered what he was thinking.

    Chu Ling¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Since Shi Jin and the people around her still cared so much about his attitude and wanted to step on him, did this mean that Shi Jin had never let him go? Since she couldn¡¯t let go, she would be unable to calm down. Wouldn¡¯t Shi Jin regret this?

    Of course, Shi Jin did not know what Chu Ling was thinking. She could guess that Gu Zehan wanted to take back the clothes to avenge her, though.

    Gu Zehan had gone overboard in cutting the clothes. Still, he had received a lot of positivements online. It was really hard to guess what the fans were thinking.

    Brother Xing and Xiao Lin sent Shi Jin and Gu Zehan to the car. Xiao Lin reminded Gu Zehan in a low voice, ¡°Designer Gu, Chu Ling¡¯s fans are nuts. You¡¯d better not go on Weibo for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Gu Zehan didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Xiao Lin felt that he still did not understand how scary the fans were, so she kindly said, ¡°The craziness of fans is not to be trifled with. Designer Gu, in the future¡­ when ites to fans, you should actually be more gentle.¡±

    Gu Zehan understood what she meant. ¡°You want me to stop scolding Chu Ling so that his fans will be more restrained? Why should I be afraid of them? Besides, if I don¡¯t scold Chu Ling, will they stop scolding me? What logic can there be with crazy people?¡±

    Xiao Lin suddenly felt that her worries were groundless. Compared to Gu Zehan¡¯s carefree attitude, she was being too cautious. She could not help but envy Gu Zehan.

    Brother Xing asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send the two of you back?¡±

    ¡°No need. You can go back with Teacher Yu first.¡± Gu Zehan waved his hand.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Brother Xing was indeed busy and bade them farewell.

    That evening, Yu Guannan had received the best male singer award. Hispany had already called him countless times, and he still had to arrange interviews, celebratory feasts, and follow-up work.

    Shi Jin saw that someone on the Inte was asking her about the growth of the yao orchid. She posted two photos that she had taken. ¡°It¡¯s growing well.¡±

    It was just two photos, but Shi Jin¡¯s fans, who rarely saw their idol post things like that, regarded them as treasures.

    ¡°As expected, Shi Jin didn¡¯t lie. It looks really good after getting cut!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just like how girls who leave scumbags are blessed. Their lives only get happier!¡±

    ¡°Blessings, blessings!¡±

    ¡°Little Stone has to be as good as her yao orchids.¡±

    ¡°Darling, Mommy loves you!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who wants Shi Jin to be my sister? I¡¯m fine with being a sister-inw too!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m different. I hope that Shi Jin will be mine. Wannabe-hubby fans are considered fans too, right?¡±

    When Shi Jin saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Gu Zehan was about to start driving when someone knocked on the car window.

    He lowered the window and saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s stoic face, which seemingly hadn¡¯t changed for thousands of years, covered in snow.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Didn¡¯t we agree that Shi Jin would follow me tonight?¡±

    ¡°The event is over,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said mildly, sounding a little cold.

    Gu Zehan lost his temper. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You can take her.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as he walked over to Shi Jin¡¯s side. He opened the car door and led her out.

    When Gu Zehan saw the smile on Shi Jin¡¯s face, he sighed. ¡°She¡¯s female, but barely human.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, drive carefully.¡± Shi Jin waved at him.

    Gu Zehan ignored the fact that she was leaning against Fu Xiuyuan as if she was boneless and sped away.

    Most of the people at the event location had already left. Except for a certain sneaky figure.

    It was summer and she was wearing a hat and a scarf. She also had a pair of sunsses and a mask on.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that she was some superstar hiding from the paparazzi.

    She stuck her head out and looked outside. Seeing that there was really no one around, she walked out.

    Someone patted her shoulder. She turned around and asked curiously, ¡°Miss Fu, is that you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    With that, Fu Heyan realized that she had forgotten to change her voice.

    Having had her identity exposed, Fu Heyan removed her sunsses and coughed. ¡°I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot in that outfit?¡±

 Chapter 342 - There Is No Way To Be Matched

    <h4>Chapter 342: There Is No Way To Be Matched</h4>

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ve caught a cold recently.¡± Fu Heyan coughed lightly to prove it.

    The other party was one of the staff members from the event. Previously, when they had been hosting Fu Heyan¡¯s piano concert, they had crossed paths and asked kindly, ¡°Do you need me to take you to a hospital?¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. Hurry up and go. I need to go home as well.¡±

    Seeing that she was in good spirits and didn¡¯t need any help, the person locked the door and left after saying goodbye.

    Fu Heyan let out a sigh of relief. She took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo. She realized that some of Chu Ling¡¯s fans were still boasting that Shi Jin had evil intentions towards Chu Ling.

    She disagreed immediately. ¡°Shi Jin falling for a top celebrity? A couple whose looks and talent are notpatible is destined to fail! The person with evil intentions is the person who stole someone else¡¯s song back then, right?¡±

    After sending the message, she looked at her phone in satisfaction.

    She walked towards the parking lot. It was alreadyte at night and almost no one was around.

    She saw a couple kissing passionately.

    Fu Heyan was not in the mood to invade other people¡¯s privacy, so she walked forward indifferently.

    Something wasn¡¯t right. She looked over at the two people who were kissing passionately. Why was the man¡¯s figure so familiar? It was as if she had seen that slender waist somewhere before.

    Fu Heyan stopped in her tracks and looked at them carefully.

    When she looked over, her blood rushed to her head. How could they not be familiar? Wasn¡¯t that man Fu Xiuyuan and the girl Shi Jin?

    Without thinking further, she strode towards them!

    Fu Xiuyuan seemed to have sensed something and stopped what he was doing. He pressed Shi Jin into his arms and saw a woman wearing a cap, mask, and sunsses walking over aggressively.

    An anti-fan?

    When she took two steps closer, Fu Xiuyuan realized who it was and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, you¡¯re really too much!¡± Fu Heyan quickly removed her disguise. ¡°How can you be with Shi Jin?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips and whispered to Shi Jin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Stop right there, both of you!¡± Fu Heyan usually had a loud voice. When she got angry, she was like a firecracker. ¡°Who asked you to leave? Fu Xiuyuan, weren¡¯t you with Jinxin? How could you cheat like this? Jinxin was still concerned about my healthst night. She gave me essential oils to help me recuperate in peace and sleep well. She was very concerned about me and asked about your condition. She hoped that you could get better. She has done everything for you, and what about you? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Sis, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Fu Heyan cut her off. ¡°I know that Shi Jin is very nice too. She¡¯s beautiful, generous, decent, talented, and has a nice voice. She¡¯s beautiful and kind. Everyone wants to treat her as a sister or a daughter, but you can¡¯t ruin two good girls!¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t know if she was being praised or mocked. She lifted her head from Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace and looked at Fu Heyan quietly.

    The two eyes that she revealed were bright and spirited. They were indifferent, but still had a strong presence.

    When Fu Heyan saw Shi Jin, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to reprimand her. She only felt that Fu Xiuyuan was in the wrong.

    She had liked Shi Jin ever since she finished watching ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯. However, due to her former grudges against Shi Jin, she had kept a low profile.

    Although she would not dare to publicize her newfound affection, it did not stop her from continuously doing research, making investments, downloading Shi Jin¡¯s songs, and listening to them secretly. When she was free, she would go to watch her live.

    She hade to the Zhongxia Music Festival tonight because she knew that Shi Jin wasing.

    The more she looked at Shi Jin, the more she liked this talented and beautiful girl. However, in her heart, Shi Jin was just an idol, an incarnation, an unreal, distant, brilliant star. It waspletely different from the Shi Jin she had hated in the past.

    However, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s actions had brought her back to reality. Fu Xiuyuan was doing this to both Si Jin and Shi Jin!

    Fu Heyan nced at Shi Jin and said, ¡°Do you know that Fu Xiuyuan has a girlfriend? Don¡¯t waste your time on him. A man like him is not worth it!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a cold gaze on her.

    Afraid? She was naturally afraid. This guy had had a unique ability to instill fear since he was young, but she still had to speak. Otherwise, how would this matter end?

    Fu Heyan looked worried.

    ¡°Look¡­ do you think Si Jin is good and Shi Jin is also good?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked calmly.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Heyan sighed. ¡°Both are good, so you want to two-time? Seriously! If you really need to choose, you should choose Si Jin! ¡±

    Shi Jin should live more freely. Shi Jin belonged to everyone! Not just him!

    ¡°If Shi Jin isn¡¯t all that, why do you always go to her events?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    Fu Heyan felt embarrassed after being exposed.

    Other than practicing the piano, she spent most of her time on Shi Jin.

    It had made Qin Sinian very unhappy with her, and he got jealous.

    How could she admit that she often attended Shi Jin¡¯s events in front of Shi Jin herself?

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t even know when she releases songs.¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you? Then there¡¯s no need for you to interfere with Shi Jin¡¯s life,¡± the aloof Fu Xiuyuan teased.

    When Fu Heyan saw Shi Jin, she actually wanted to get close to her. However, her heart was in turmoil and she pouted in anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡¯m the one who came to question you. Why are you ming me?¡±

    Shi Jin squeezed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arm and said seriously, ¡°Xiuyuan, tell her.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan then said calmly, ¡°Shi Jin is Si Jin. Si Jin is Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fu Heyan¡¯s eyes widened.

    Actually, she had heard him just fine. She just didn¡¯t realize what he meant. Her mind was not functioning.

    After a moment, she realized what Fu Xiuyuan was saying.

    Recalling how Fu Xiuyuan had listened to everything Doctor Si said and smiled gently, she had initially been d that Fu Xiuyuan had changed. He was no longer being inflexible and had found another path for himself. So that was how it was¡­

    So Fu Heyan was the fool here?

    She was furious. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, how could you lie to your sister like this?¡±

 Chapter 343 - Really Put in a Lot of Effort

    <h4>Chapter 343: Really Put in a Lot of Effort</h4>

    As for Shi Jin, she was definitely not wrong. Fu Xiuyuan was the one who had lied!

    ¡°Ask yourself.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was still extremely calm.

    Fu Heyan was stunned. She immediately understood many things. When her palm was injured, she had been at her most agitated state. The doctor had repeatedly said that she needed to rest, and every time she had seen Shi Jin, she felt so angry that her head and stomach would hurt. She hadn¡¯t been able to calm down at all.

    However, the person who had healed her hand was Shi Jin!

    Shi Jin had disguised herself in order to prevent her from getting agitated!

    After thinking this through, Fu Heyan felt that she had gone overboard. It was clearly Shi Jin who had treated her, yet she had still gone to steal Fu Xiuyuan away from her. And now, she was the one trying to interfere with Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s love triangle!

    She was so embarrassed that her toes curled. She wanted to disappear¡­

    ***

    Shi Jin was free the next day.

    It felt good for her to wake up naturally.

    As she ate her breakfast, she opened WeChat.

    Fu Heyan sent a voice message. ¡°Shi Jin, are you free? Do you want to go home for dinner with Xiuyuan? You can also meet Grandma.¡±

    Fu Heyan was pretending that nothing had happened. As long as she was not embarrassed, the embarrassment wouldn¡¯t catch up with her.

    Shi Jin thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I can spare some time if Xiuyuan is free.¡±

    ¡°Then ask him.¡± Fu Heyan decided that it was more convenient for Shi Jin to ask.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t reject her and asked Fu Xiuyuan if he wanted to go.

    After receiving an affirmative reply, Shi Jin took a screenshot and sent it to Fu Heyan. She then got up to look for her clothes.

    She remembered that she had a terrible rtionship with Old Madam Fu, just like her rtionship with Fu Heyan.

    Now, she had been able to reconcile with Fu Heyan very quickly due to the treatment she had given Fu Heyan before. However, the rtionship between her and Old Madam Fu had not reached a stage where they could interact freely.

    Thinking about how she had to make up for what she had done in her previous life, she felt a little vexed.

    As she was looking for her clothes, Fu Heyan sent her another WeChat message. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve said a lot of good things about you in front of Grandma. Don¡¯t worry too much when youe over tonight.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    Fu Heyan looked at the words ¡°thank you¡± and felt a little guilty.

    In reality, she had never put in a good word for Shi Jin in front of Grandma. Every time she praised Shi Jin, she had not mentioned her actual name, afraid that Grandma would not be able to take it. She had praised Si Jin a few times though.

    ***

    At night, Fu Xiuyuan returned to Lanting Residence to fetch Shi Jin.

    When Shi Jin saw him, she picked up her bag and stood up from the sofa. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    The girl was dressed very simply today. She was wearing a white doll dress that she had never worn before.

    Unexpectedly, it really suited her,pletely highlighting her innocent side, which was very studious. It was like looking at an excellent prefect.

    After getting into the car, Shi Jin asked, ¡°I heard your grandma has been suffering from insomnia and strange dreams, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the doctor said it¡¯s amon thing with the elderly,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    Shi Jin had brought a few bottles of essential oil in her bag as a gift.

    In her previous life, she had rarely gone to the Fu Family. After a few times, she had had a few disagreements with Old Madam Fu and had never gone back after that.

    When the car stopped at the Fu family¡¯s vi, Fu Heyan walked out quickly to wee Shi Jin. Her actions and attitude were very familiar.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± She went forward and took Shi Jin¡¯s arm, speaking in a familiar tone.

    To be able to hold her idol¡¯s arm was something she had never dared to imagine doing before. She had originally nned to deny that she was a fan of Shi Jin. However, after the misunderstanding was cleared up that day, she had realized that her little pride waspletely useless. There was no point in pretending not to know about her. She might as well just admit it.

    She felt great aftering clean!

    Fu Heyan regretted discovering the truth sote.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± She pulled Shi Jin in.

    The younger brother was thrown aside. Fu Heyan was not taking her husband seriously either.

    The two men smiled helplessly and followed her in.

    Old Madam Fu was sitting in the living room with a head of snow-white silver hair, looking very amiable.

    When she saw Shi Jin, her gaze dimmed involuntarily. When she thought of the past, she felt unhappy.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Heyan¡¯s words, Old Madam Fu wouldn¡¯t have allowed Shi Jin to evene back for dinner.

    Although Shi Jin had been a little more restrained in front of the elders in the past¡­ the way she treated Fu Xiuyuan had long chilled the hearts of the elders.

    ¡°Grandma, Shi Jin is here!¡± Fu Heyan smiled and led Shi Jin forward.

    Old Madam Fu lifted her eyelids and nced at her indifferently.

    ¡°Hello, Grandma,¡± Shi Jin greeted.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± Only when the old woman saw Fu Xiuyuan, whom she had not seen for a long time, did she smile.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already told you that my hand was cured by Shi Jin. Take a look and see, there¡¯s no problem at all! You can¡¯t even see a single scar, right?¡± Fu Heyan extended her slender hands to Old Madam Fu.

    Old Madam Fu knew about Fu Heyan¡¯s injury. At that time, she had been overseas. Although she did not rush back, she had looked for many doctors.

    She had been extremely worried. Later on, she booked an overnight ne and went to Fu Heyan.

    At the thought of this, her expression softened and she asked Shi Jin, ¡°Are you living with Fu Xiuyuan now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°Ever since thatpetition, I¡¯ve been living with him.¡±

    Old Madam Fu did not hate Shi Jin. Besides, the Fu family had always been on good terms with the Lis. Logically speaking, she should take care of Shi Jin. However, when she thought of the past, she felt troubled.

    Seeing how obedient she was being and how Fu Xiuyuan was doing, Old Madam Fu had nothing to say.

    She asked a few more questions, but Shi Jin¡¯s replies were rather sincere and unlike before, Old Madam Fu secretly nodded.

    Besides, it had not been easy for her grandson to find a suitable person. She understood his personality too well.

    She didn¡¯t say much. Shi Jin stood up and took out two bottles of essential oils. She handed them to Old Madam Fu. ¡°Grandma, these are essential oils that can help you sleep better. Put drops of them on your pillow.¡±

    Old Madam Fu let the butler take them and put them in her room.

    When Fu Heyan saw this, she smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, I heard that this essential oil was prepared by Shi Jin herself. Even Xiuyuan uses them. She really put in a lot of effort to bring you this gift.¡±

 Chapter 344 - Shi Jins Fondness

    <h4>Chapter 344: Shi Jin¡¯s Fondness</h4>

    ¡°Is that so? Xiuyuan¡¯s sleep disorder has been alleviated?¡± Old Madam Fu asked happily, the wrinkles on her face disappearing.

    ¡°Look at his face. Isn¡¯t he looking better? Also, his gastric problem is almost cured. All of this is thanks to Shi Jin.¡± Fu Heyan praised Shi Jin generously.

    Qin Sinian was shocked as he watched from the side. His handsome face was filled with doubt. When had this happened? His wife had actually be a fan of Shi Jin?

    Old Madam Fu looked at her grandson and saw that he was radiant and his face was flushed. When she looked at Shi Jin again, she was obviously pleased.

    She was already old and not much mattered anymore, but Fu Heyan and Fu Xiuyuan were her lifeblood. As long as they were okay, she had nothing else to ask for.

    They began dinner.

    Old Madam Fu instructed the butler to ce the non-spicy and more easily digested dishes in front of Fu Xiuyuan.

    This was all for his stomach. In the past, when his stomach had been at its worst, there were times when he couldn¡¯t eat anything for a few consecutive days.

    Although Fu Heyan said that his condition had improved, Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    It was not like she had not seen Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s stomach ache to the point of him vomiting blood.

    The dishes wereid on the table. Fu Xiuyuan picked up his chopsticks and took some of the various foods. They were cold, hot, spicy, and chewy. He ate almost all of them.

    This made Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart skip a beat. She wanted him to be more careful, but felt that she was being too harsh.

    After the meal, Old Madam Fu observed Fu Xiuyuan several times. Seeing that he was calm and did not show any signs of illness, she finally believed Fu Heyan¡¯s words.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s expression became livelier. She then asked about Old Master Li and Li Juekai.

    After sitting for a while, she became a little tired. Shi Jin tactfully stood up and said, ¡°Grandma, I still have something to attend to. Please rest easy now.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e again soon.¡± Old Madam Fu stood up, but she felt the world spinning around her.

    A few of them went forward to support her. ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Heyan anxiously asked, ¡°Butler, call the doctor over!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little dizzy. It¡¯s an old problem.¡± Old Madam Fu opened her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. No matter how many times I call for a doctor, it will only be like this. Forget it.¡±

    Fu Heyan and Fu Xiuyuan were aware of this situation as well and hurriedly helped her sit down.

    ¡°Maybe she got up too quickly and the blood couldn¡¯t get to her head quickly enough. That¡¯s why she almost fainted.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you go and lie down,¡± Fu Heyan said.

    Shi Jin also went forward to support Old Madam Fu. When she felt her pulse, she had a good idea and took out a bottle of essential oil from her bag.

    When she was settling Old Madam Fu down, she ced the extra bottle of essential oil on her bedside table before walking out with Fu Heyan.

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s dizziness is an old illness. All the hospitals have examined her, and they all say that it¡¯s just part of the aging process.¡± Fu Heyan sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s worrying to see her in this state.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Grandma is still in pretty good health,¡± Shi Jin said. She was prepared to go back and prepare more essential oil.

    She had just found out about her situation. She could make the essential oils more targeted and the effects would be better.

    Fu Heyan changed the topic. ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t checked the recovery of my hand, right? Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    Shi Jin had actually seen the video she had sent many times. However, since she had invited her so enthusiastically, Shi Jin could not refuse and entered her room with her.

    Fu Heyan was already married, but she kept some clothes in her room so that she coulde back to stay every other day.

    Therge room was elegantly decorated. It was divided into two parts. One part was a normal bedroom, while the other part was filled with musical instruments.

    The two sides were split, making it convenient to use each.

    ¡°I used to have a piano room at home, but I¡¯m azy person. I feel safe when I have everything in a ce where I can reach it.¡±

    Fu Heyan opened the piano and said, ¡°Take a look.¡±

    She sat down and yed.

    She was already at the pinnacle of the piano scene in Country S, so even if she just casually flicked her fingers, the ability she could disy would still be very outstanding.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m fine now.¡± Fu Heyan turned around. ¡°By the way, Shi Jin, how did you get such good medical skills? If you were the one who operated on me, I would never have had a problem.¡±

    ¡°I learned from a master,¡± said Shi Jin with a smile.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m really convinced by you.¡±

    Fu Heyan had been chasing celebrities recently and knew so much about Shi Jin. She was already numb to her abilities.

    She also felt that she had been too prejudiced against Shi Jin previously, which was why she hadn¡¯t seen the outstanding parts of her personality.

    ¡°Sister, I have a piano for you. Take it as an apology for what happened back then,¡± Shi Jin suddenly said.

    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± Fu Heyan was already using a top-notch piano, so it didn¡¯t matter if Shi Jin gave one to her or not.

    She only thought that Shi Jin had broken her piano previously and wanted to make up for it now, so she agreed immediately.

    She asked, ¡°Do you know how to y? Do you want to try mine?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin sat down and casually began ying ¡®Twinkle Twinkle Little Star¡¯.

    It was so entry level that Fu Heyanughed. After a little chuckle, she couldn¡¯tugh anymore.

    The depth of a song¡¯s difficulty was never the focus of a person¡¯s ability. It was their ying technique, the performance of every tone, and the expression of their emotions.

    Shi Jin was doing the simplest song, but Fu Heyan could tell that she was different.

    ¡°How long have you been practicing?¡±

    ¡°Two to three years?¡± Shi Jin had trained in her previous life, and she really liked it.

    Fu Heyan, on the other hand, felt that this wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved in two or three years.

    However, when she thought about Shi Jin¡¯s age, she wasn¡¯t surprised that Shi Jin had studied somewhere. Still, she had not studied this when she was at the Shi family.

    After she finished ying, Fu Heyan held her shoulders and said, ¡°Shi Jin,e and learn with me!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan and Qin Sinian were sitting in the living room drinking tea when the butler came to report on Old Madam Fu¡¯s condition. The two of them were slightly relieved.

    Sitting together with Fu Xiuyuan, Qin Sinian didn¡¯t have much to say. However, he was still very indulgent towards this brother-inw of his. He checked the green tea he had personally brewed and poured Fu Xiuyuan a full cup. Then, they saw Fu Heyan and Shi Jining down the stairs.

 Chapter 345 - Little Sister, Give Big Sister a Chance

    <h4>Chapter 345: Little Sister, Give Big Sister a Chance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan stood up. Fu Heyan looked radiant as she said something to Shi Jin. Shi Jin¡¯s expression was calm, and one could tell that she was being very patient with Fu Heyan. No matter what she said, Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?¡± Qin Sinian asked as he poured tea for them.

    Fu Heyan said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to convince Shi Jin to learn piano from me. You don¡¯t know that she just casually yed an introductory song, but she definitely has the technique of a master. I think as long as she¡¯s willing to learn, she¡¯ll definitely win an international award.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Shi Jin is like you with a head full of music?¡± Qin Sinian asked helplessly and dotingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Fu Heyan said angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the video!¡±

    She would record videos when she was practicing the piano so that she could review her own skills and improve herself.

    Qin Sinian smiled. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Sister, Shi Jin is already busy enough.¡± Fu Xiuyuan, who had not spoken much tonight, brought Shi Jin over to his side. ¡°Don¡¯t try to snatch her free time again. We¡¯re leaving. If anything happens with Grandma, remember to call me.¡±

    Fu Heyan had no temper when facing Fu Xiuyuan. She could only watch as he took Shi Jin away.

    Qin Sinian massaged her shoulders. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you know how busy Shi Jinnian is? Fu Xiuyuan already said it, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ***

    Once Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were in the car, Shi Jin said softly, ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition isn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    ¡°You have a solution?¡± Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head to look at her.

    Although he hadn¡¯t said much today, his mood was visibly good.

    ¡°I still need something,¡± Shi Jin said. Perhaps next time, she would need her grandfather to send some nts instead of a chicken, duck, or fish.

    After saying that, she looked down at her WeChat. Fu Heyan had sent her a message: ¡°Sister, give me a chance.¡±

    They had be as close as sisters in just one day, Shi Jin could not help butugh.

    ***

    Liu Ning epted a good script and happily ran to Supreme Entertainment to show it to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin took a nce and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a little tacky, but the social issues it deals with are pretty good. We should be able to be famous and earn money.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite vulgar. The lead is a mistress and has had a traumatic experience in her family. She even talks about whether women should give up their careers for the sake of their families,¡± Liu Ning said. ¡°But I did some market research. As you said, the probability of this bing popr is very high.¡±

    Now that Liu Ning had returned to this market, in order to not be controlled by others, he had discussed things with Gu Jingyuan and decided to set up apany himself to produce films and television series.

    Of course, although it had been a discussion, Gu Jingyuan actually hadn¡¯t cared about anything, but the money.

    Since he had apany, he had to provide for them. If he wanted to provide for others, he couldn¡¯t just make cool works. He had to make things that were suitable for the market.

    Shi Jin understood this very well too, so she agreed with Liu Ning.

    ¡°You can do it. Producer Liu, your taste is getting better.¡±

    Liu Ningughed out loud.

    Afterughing, he said, ¡°Well, you can keep yourself busy when ites to this then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin did not reject.

    After all, she had lived another lifetime already. She had experience with what was popr on the market. In addition to her own opinion, it would indeed be easier for her to win if she were to check things out.

    In the past, she still remembered many songs and movies and their ces in the market. However, she wouldn¡¯t giarize. Nevertheless, as the economy improved and the number of people with free time increased, discussing social phenomena in film and television works and triggering people¡¯s thoughts and discussions had be more of a possibility. It should be the responsibility of industry professionals to produce works that could make people think.

    ***

    Fu Heyan weed a doctor into the house.

    Although Old Madam Fu had said that she didn¡¯t need a check-up, Fu Heyan had still discussed it with Fu Xiuyuan and invited a famous Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor over to take a look at Old Madam Fu.

    Since she had already tried Western medicine, they might as well seek help from Chinese medicine.

    The old Chinese doctor¡¯s hair and beard were all white, and he appeared to be quite skilled.

    ¡°Doctor Pan, how is my grandmother?¡± Fu Heyan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be easy to heal. She just has low blood pressure. I¡¯ll prescribe her some Chinese medicine. She can improve if she takes it consistently.¡±

    Doctor Pan quickly wrote down the prescription.

    Fu Heyan had found this doctor among themon folk. She had heard many rumors that his medical skills were pretty good, and others¡¯ illnesses had been cured by him. Otherwise, a person like Fu Heyan, who believed in modern medicine, would not try such a thing.

    ¡°After you get the medicine, you should take it three times a day. After taking it three times a day, there should be a huge improvement,¡± Doctor Pan said.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Pan. Butler, see Doctor Pan off.¡± Fu Heyan took the prescription.

    Once Doctor Pan had left, she passed the prescription to the butler. ¡°Go to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital and ask about this medicine. If there¡¯s no problem, buy it and prepare it for Grandma.¡±

    When Fu Heyan finished practicing piano, the butler came back and told her, ¡°The Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital said that there¡¯s no problem with the prescription. It can be used to replenish her blood and vital energy. The medicine has been bought and prepared.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Heyan nodded.

    As they were speaking, a servant walked in with a young man.

    ¡°Sister Lotus,¡± the young man said as he walked. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Grandma Fu.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Grandma. She just happened to get some medicine, so she should be fine after taking it. Have a seat, Huaixian.¡±

    Song Huaixian and Fu Heyan were both from the Piano Association and had a good rtionship. Having heard that Old Madam Fu was not doing well, he hade to visit.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Song Huaixian nodded.

    ¡°Mr. Song, please have some tea.¡± The butler brought him some tea.

    He was a frequent visitor and the Fu Family was very familiar with him.

    As they were talking, the butler heard amotion outside and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look first.¡±

    Fu Heyan continued to drink tea and chat with Song Huaixian.

    A momentter, the butler came back and said, ¡°Miss, someone has sent a piano over. They said they want you to sign for it.¡±

    Fu Heyan suddenly remembered Shi Jin¡¯s words. She hadn¡¯t expected her to really send such a thing over so quickly.

    She smiled and said, ¡°That girl¡­¡±

    When Shi Jin had broken her favorite piano, she was indeed furious. However, now that the enmity between them had dissipated, she no longer cared about the past.

    However, Shi Jin was a woman of her word. She had delivered the piano right to the doorstep.

    ¡°Let them bring it in.¡±

    Since it was a mark of Shi Jin¡¯s good will, Fu Heyan didn¡¯t reject it.

    A few workers carefully moved the item in.

    ¡°Miss Fu Heyan, please sign here.¡± The leader took out the receipt.

    Fu Heyan was about to write her name.

    ¡°Miss Fu, this is very valuable.. Please check that everything is correct,¡± the deliveryman reminded her.

 Chapter 346 - Can You Allow Me to Scream A Bit?

    <h4>Chapter 346: Can You Allow Me to Scream A Bit?</h4>

    Song Huaixian also stood up and asked, ¡°Who sent this?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin,¡± Fu Heyan said.

    ¡°Shi Jin?¡± Song Huaixian nced at her.

    Like Fu Heyan, he had seen many good pianos. He had seen and touched all kinds of expensive and high-ss ones.

    ying the piano was a money-burning hobby for normal people to begin with, let alone people like them who participated in variousrge-scalepetitions.

    Upon hearing that it was a gift from Shi Jin, Song Huaixian knew that it was probably an ordinary piano.

    ¡°Why would she give you a piano?¡± he asked.

    ¡°We had a small misunderstanding before,¡± Fu Heyan said generously. ¡°I told her not to send it, but she refused to listen.¡±

    She said to the butler, ¡°Open it and take a look. Help me check it. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll sign.¡±

    After saying that, she sat down with Song Huaixian to continue drinking tea.

    Song Huaixian nodded and picked up his teacup.

    The Li family that Shi Jin was from had some connections with Song Huaixian. He thought that now that Shi Jin was not short of money, she might buy a top-notch piano and send it over. However, no matter how top-notch it was, it would not be anything much.

    Famous pianists all had their own favorite brands. They rarely bought mass-produced products. Even if it was a gift, Fu Heyan would not use it often.

    Fu Heyan had the same thought, but since it was a gift from Shi Jin, there was no reason for her to give it away. Luckily, the Fu family¡¯s residence was big, so she could just choose a random ce to keep it.

    Just as she was thinking this, the butler walked over and said, ¡°Miss Yun, you might have to check it yourself. This piano¡­ I don¡¯t really understand it.¡±

    Fu Heyan stood up in amusement. ¡°How could you not understand?¡±

    The butler of the Fu family knew how to y the piano too. He had graduated from a professional school and Fu Heyan had been with him since she was young.

    She had just finishedughing when she saw the piano in front of her. She could not help but be stunned.

    ¡°Huaixian,e and take a look!¡± Fu Heyan called out to Song Huaixian.

    Song Huaixian slowly put down his teacup, stood up, and looked over.

    The piano had been wrapped up nicely just now, so he hadn¡¯t seen how it was inside. Now that it had beenpletely unwrapped, everything could be seen clearly.

    The simple and unadorned body of the piano was revealed. It was not thetest style. Some parts were even covered with ayer of dust. It was obvious that it was an old piano.

    Song Huaixian cried out, ¡°This¡­ is a Bechstein ¡®Louis XV¡¯?¡±

    The butler was stunned as well. ¡°Mr. Song, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Is it really ¡®Louis XV¡¯ by Bechstein?¡± Fu Heyan could not believe it either.

    In the ssical music world, Bechstein was a living legend. It had been Liszt¡¯s favorite piano brand when he was alive. Back then, when the piano schr was worried about finding a suitable piano for himself, Karl Bechstein had made him a piano that could withstand the force of his ying and difficult techniques. It was called ¡°Louis XV.¡±

    Liszt had used it to y all kinds of ssical songs that shocked the world. He had also created countless famous songs that had been passed down over the years.

    ¡°During the war years ago, Bechstein¡¯s ¡®Louis XV¡¯ was lost,¡± Song Huaixian murmured. ¡°After that, its whereabouts were unknown.¡±

    The butler could not help being fascinated as well. ¡°So, is this a fake?¡±

    In order to recreate the brilliance of ¡°Louis XV¡±, on his 160th birthday, Besistan had found a custom-made blueprint and assembled 140 professional technicians, including a music producer, sculptor, and painter. After three years, he built this piano with his own hands.

    The entire piano was worth 20 million yuan, making it the most expensive piano in the world.

    To ordinary people, even a fake would be expensive, and they would still flock to it, but for those who truly loved piano, the Louis XV that Liszt used was the ultimate ssic.

    Every pianist had different skills and strengths, but Liszt was of the highest overall standard.

    The piano that he had used before, whether it be in terms of form or content, would never allow any musician to make a mistake. Therefore, if it was the real one, it could be said to be priceless.

    Fu Heyan went up to touch it and yed a tune. Despite enduring the passage of time, the sound of the piano was still filled with charm.

    She said confidently, ¡°This is the original, the one that Liszt used!¡±

    After she flicked it, Song Huaixian confirmed that this was the original version! Whether it was the tone or the material, it was indeed a ssic.

    The butler was bbergasted¡­ This was actually something that Shi Jin, who had been working so hard, had sent over? Could it be that Young Master had given it to her and she was now passing on the gift?

    ¡°Miss Fu, can we sign now?¡±

    Fu Heyan was startled back to reality and looked at the piano carefully. After confirming that there were no defects, she signed.

    She stepped forward and patted ¡®Louis XVI¡¯ affectionately. She looked like a woman who had fallen in love.

    Song Huaixian looked at the piano enviously. It was an honor for him to be able to see ¡°Louis XV¡± in his lifetime.

    ¡°Butler, quick, carry the piano to my room upstairs.¡±

    The piano that Fu Heyan liked was in her room. Now that she had ¡°Louis XV¡±, she had to put it in her room.

    All of her favorite things had to be within easy reach!

    ¡°Tell everyone to be careful. It mustn¡¯t get scraped!¡±

    The butler was even more cautious than her. ¡°I won¡¯t let the piano get bumped even if it kills me.¡±

    Fu Heyan calmed herself before connecting with Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was by Liu Ning¡¯s side, listening to him talk about the casting and filming. She made an ¡®excuse me¡¯ gesture and clicked on the video.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s face appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡­¡± Fu Heyan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? By the way, I got someone to deliver the piano to you. Did you see it?¡±

    ¡°I saw it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you! Shi Jin, where did you find it? I really don¡¯t know what to say! Can you let me scream a few times?¡±

    Liu Ning quietly put on his earphones. Which crazy fan was this?

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    Previously, she had personally poured a cup of iced coffee into Fu Heyan¡¯s favorite piano¡¯s keys right in front of her. Then, she had picked up a hammer and smashed at the keys seriously for a long time. Fu Heyan was now screaming the same way as she had back then.

 Chapter 347 - Showing Piano Skills

    <h4>Chapter 347: Showing Piano Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She had gone too far. Shi Jin felt suffocated just remembering it. Therefore, when the news of the location of ¡°Louis XV¡± came from Europe, she got someone to collect it.

    Initially, she had nned to send it directly to Fu Heyan, but then she decided to check it first before sending it over.

    After Fu Heyan finished screeching, her face flushed as he said, ¡°I already told you not topensate me. You¡¯re really silly. How can I ept such a valuable item?¡±

    Behind her, the butler was instructing people to move the item into the elevator. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t touch it at all! You must carry it into Missy¡¯s room like you would carry your infant son!¡±

    If not for this scene, Shi Jin would have believed Fu Heyan more.

    Fu Heyan quickly said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t disturb you further.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Shi Jin turned off the video call.

    ¡°Producer Liu, let¡¯s continue our discussion,¡± said Shi Jin as she put down her phone.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just this plot, I think it might need to be optimized¡­¡± Liu Ning handed over the script.

    Shi Jin took a look. ¡°Hmm, please change the scriptwriter a little. Since the female lead has already left her role as a housewife, she will have to rely on herself to grow and change in the future. She can¡¯t expect some man to save her. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be in a different situation?¡±

    The script was called ¡°The Year of Standing¡±. It discussed the difficulties faced by many people who had just entered middle age.

    Liu Ning, on the other hand, was already in his forties, so he naturally had a lot of insight into these things. Even though the script portrayed the struggle and confusion of a female character at this age, there were many things that he could empathize with.

    Shi Jin, on the other hand, was just a young woman who had just passed her 20th birthday. How could she have such deep thoughts?

    He nced at Shi Jin and saw that she was reading the script seriously. He didn¡¯t ask further.

    ***

    Meanwhile, in Fu Heyan¡¯s room, after setting up the piano, she stretched her hand out and caressed the instrument with great care. She cherished and loved it more than her first crush.

    Song Huaixian and the butler stood to one side, unwilling to leave.

    Even though they knew that this was her private room and it was inconvenient for them to stay, neither of them suggested leaving.

    After Fu Heyan had had her fill of admiring it, she lifted the cover and sat down to y a song.

    After the song was over, she was still reluctant to go and did not care about the men nearby.

    She turned around and saw that they were still standing there.

    The butler knew that it was inappropriate for him to be there, so he apologized and went downstairs.

    Song Huaixian stood in his original position.

    Fu Heyan then remembered something and said, ¡°Oh right, Teacher Song, let me show you something.¡±

    She quickly picked up her phone, opened a video, and handed it to Song Huaixian.

    Usually, when she was practicing the piano, she would record it and review her performance. That night, she had also recorded a video of Shi Jin ying the piano.

    Song Huaixian took a look. In the video, a girl was ying an entry-level song.

    Although the content was very basic, it could be clearly seen that her standard surpassed that of most people from the Piano Association.

    ¡°How is it? Alright?¡± Fu Heyan had be the champion of the Chopin World pianopetition when she was 18 years old. She had a professional grasp of sound and rhythm.

    At present, she was also an important member of the Piano Association. As the former champion of the Chopin Piano Competition, it would take 15 years for her to be a judge and return to the top of thepetition. She did not participate in the Chopin Piano Competition anymore. However, she had participated in countless otherpetitions of the same level. Every year, when she watched the Chopin Competition, she also silently evaluated each yer.

    Every time, the evaluation was almost the same as the final evaluation given by the true judges. Her hearing and evaluation were as professional as the experts¡¯.

    Song Huaixian, on the other hand, was the champion of her previouspetition.

    Upon hearing this performance, his expression turned grave. Then, his brows slowly rxed. Obviously, he agreed with Fu Heyan and was very curious about this contestant.

    ¡°Who is she? Why don¡¯t you take her in as your disciple?¡±

    Song Huaixian was not much older than Fu Heyan, but he was much more experienced than her, especially when it came to theory. He was one of the best.

    Currently, he was already the de facto leader of the Piano Association. Even though he had not yed for a long time, all the students who received his guidance improved their skills.

    If Fu Heyan was a pianist, then he was undoubtedly a mentor.

    ¡°She refused and only said she was busy. And I guess even if I epted her, I wouldn¡¯t be able to give her much guidance. That¡¯s why I want to introduce her to you.¡±

    Fu Heyan was a little embarrassed to be the sole owner of the Louis XV. Hence, she was introducing Shi Jin to Song Huaixian.

    Song Huaixian said, ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably busy shooting advertisements or something. Anyway, don¡¯t miss this star pupil. I¡¯ll tell her to send you a WeChat message.¡±

    Fu Heyan immediately rang and asked for Shi Jin¡¯s opinion.

    Shi Jin replied, ¡°I might not have the time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bold enough to tell you that he will definitely be worth your time.¡± Fu Heyan looked at Song Huaixian and spoke with certainty.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Shi Jin replied. ¡°But I¡¯m on set now, so I might not have time to see him for now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no problem. Go ahead and do what you need to do. Everything is up to you.¡±

    When Song Huaixian heard that Shi Jin was filming an advertisement and was with the production team, he asked, ¡°She¡¯s also an artist¨¦?¡±

    That was strange. As far as he knew, artist¨¦s were usually very busy and there were not many who were truly talented. When had Shi Jin learned to y the piano so well? Then, he thought of something and asked, ¡°Is it that Shi Jin from the Li family?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s not so strange,¡± Song Huaixian thought to himself.

    In the old days, which one of the Li family members hadn¡¯t been a top-notch expert in their industry? How many outstanding talents could the Li family produce?

    He immediately added Shi Jin on WeChat and asked for her location.

    Shi Jin and Liu Ning went out after discussing the content. It was alreadyte. She didn¡¯t know how long she would be busy for today, so she didn¡¯t ask Yao Jiahong to wait with Xiao Li. Besides, Fu Xiuyuan had said he would pick her up tonight and they would have dinner together.

    Liu Ning had dropped her off and insisted on picking her up, but Shi Jin would not let him.

    She walked out and saw a tall and thin young man. He looked very schrly. When he saw her, he asked politely, ¡°Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ Teacher Song?¡±

    When Fu Heyan had sent the WeChat message, she told Shi Jin about Song Huaixian¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 348 - The Li Family Never Loses Money

    <h4>Chapter 348: The Li Family Never Loses Money</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s me. My name is Song Huaixian.¡± Song Huaixian extended his hand and shook her hand politely.

    The girl in front of him was far from the artist¨¦ he had been imagining. He rarely paid attention to the entertainment industry and knew nothing about which artist¨¦s were popr. However, he had seen countless celebrities on various asions. Normally, even male celebrities had to put on makeup, but Shi Jin had a natural face, and her skin was clear and beautiful.

    ¡°Hello. I may not have time to talk to you tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Forgive me foring uninvited.¡± Song Huaixian already knew that Shi Jin had said that she was busy today. She had things to do during the day and at night, so she had asked him toe another day, but he really wanted to see Shi Jin sooner. That was why he hade over immediately and waited for five hours downstairs.

    He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just wanted to meet you. You can go ahead and do your work.¡±

    He gave off a refreshing feeling. Shi Jin smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone to pick me up. Teacher Song, why were you looking for me so urgently?¡±

    ¡°I saw the video of your performance. I really want to take you in as my disciple and teach you. I wonder if you¡¯re interested?¡±

    Previously, Fu Heyan had asked her to be her disciple and now, Song Huaixian was doing so too.

    Actually, Shi Jin was not very knowledgeable about the standard of his piano performance. She really did not have the time.

    She exined her working conditions and said regretfully, ¡°Teacher Song, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re perfect for piano! Show me your hands!¡± Hearing her reject him, Song Huaixian was no longer as restrained as before and became a little anxious.

    Shi Jin stretched out her hands.

    ¡°Your fingers are very long and slender. Although your joints are very thin, I can tell that you have a strong sense of power. You are born to y the piano. Many songwriters are men, so many of their songs are more suitable for people who were born with long fingers to y. You naturally have an advantage! Furthermore, your sense of sound and color is also very talented. Shi Jin, don¡¯t waste your talent!¡±

    Song Huaisian reached out as though he wanted to caress Shi Jin¡¯s hands. However, he restrained himself and maintained his etiquette.

    There was the sound of a car honking behind him. Shi Jin looked in that direction. The familiar car had stopped and Fu Xiuyuan was now walking in their direction.

    Shi Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So when she had reached out just now, it looked like she was holding Song Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands?

    Regardless of whether he had seen or not, she took the lead and walked towards Fu Xiuyuan.

    Before he could say anything, she was already lifting her head and kissing him.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked up and her kiss onlynded on his chin. However, this action still dissolved all of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anger.

    He visibly calmed down and looked down at her, then reached out to hold her waist silently.

    He looked up at Song Huaixian.

    Song Huaixian knew that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s personality was naturally cold, so he didn¡¯t mind. Nodding, he greeted, ¡°Xiuyuan.¡±

    This was what Fu Heyan called him. However, Song Huaixian was a little surprised¡­ The passionate couple was actually still together.

    So that was why Shi Jin had indeed been a little abrupt just now. He really had not known that it would be Fu Xiuyuaning to pick up Shi Jin.

    After exining Song Huaixian¡¯s intentions, Shi Jin said, ¡°I¡¯m still considering Teacher Song¡¯s invitation.¡±

    Song Huaixian said eagerly, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll decide soon.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at Song Huaixian indifferently. Because of Fu Heyan, he had some understanding of this person. He knew that Song Huaixian had always been obsessed with practicing the piano and never got close to women. Hence, he would leave the decision to Shi Jin.

    After saying goodbye to Song Huaixian, Shi Jin got into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car. Seeing that he had calmed down, she started to think about Song Huaixian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    For some reason, Shi Jin could hear jealousy in his tone. Or had she been spending too little time with him?

    Shi Jin had a lot of work to do, so her time with him had been greatly reduced. This man couldn¡¯t wait to tie her to him, and he was naturally jealous.

    ¡°I heard that the Piano Association is quite powerful?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Fu Xiuyuan exined seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not only a ce for practicing piano, there are also many economic powers in Europe there. The upper echelons of the association are more powerful than the He, Qiao and Lan families.¡±

    The He, Qiao, and Lan families were existences that surpassed the Big Four Families. Shi Jin hadn¡¯t expected the people from the Piano Association to be stronger than them.

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°So the Piano Association is worth entering?¡±

    ¡°Depends on whether you like it or not.¡±

    ¡°The Li family used to be one of the Big Four Families. Later on, they gradually declined¡­ That was also rted to this, right?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    She had originally thought that the Li family declined because they had no money left. It was onlyter that she realized that the Li family had nevercked money. In which case, it had to be because of some issues that caused the Li family to bepletely excluded from the Big Four Families and other influential families.

    ¡°More or less.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded. He turned his head and the light from the streetmps shone in through the car window, falling over his face. ¡°But whether you should enter or not just depends on whether you like it. You don¡¯t have to avoid it for me.¡±

    He loved her, so he had to let her make her own choice.

    He would not let his love be a cage to imprison her. He hadn¡¯t understood it before, but now he would learn to work a little harder to make her happy.

    The bright street lights shone into his eyes.

    As the car moved forward, he became hidden in the darkness again.

    Shi Jin leaned toward him. ¡°I will make my own careful choice.¡±

    ***

    At night, Shi Jin was writing her script after dinner.

    There came a message from Song Huaixian on WeChat.

    She opened it and saw that he had written, ¡°Shi Jin, when you were ying, you used the wrong amount of force on your right pinky. How could that have happened? If you have time, let¡¯s set up a date to talk about it.¡±

    When Shi Jin saw this, she finally understood how shrewd Song Huaixian was.

    He was probably watching the song ¡°Twinkle Twinkle Little Star¡± that Fu Heyan had recorded. It was very basic and could be yed with any finger technique.

    Shi Jin¡¯s issue was so small that even Fu Heyan had not noticed. Other people would not have been able to tell either. However, Song Huaixian had immediately seen it.

    Before he mentioned it, Shi Jin herself had not even noticed it.

    Hearing his words, she raised her hand and recalled that in her previous life, Fu Xiuyuan hadid still in her arms. No matter what, she had not been able to help him recover his heartbeat.

    His blood had covered her hands, and his fingers only gripped the pinky of her right hand. Hence, when Shi Jin was ying, she subconsciously tried to conserve the strength of this pinky and refused to exert too much force.

    Even though Fu Xiuyuan was not far away from her and she could see him just by looking up, Shi Jin¡¯s nervous habit could not be changed.

 Chapter 349 - He Likes To Tell The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 349: He Likes To Tell The Truth</h4>

    This was a problem caused by her subconscious mind. She actually controlled herself very well. Ordinary people would not be able to tell, but Song Huaixian could tell.

    She thought for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll confirm the meeting ce with you when I have time.¡±

    ***

    When Shi Jin went to Jia Entertainment, she almost bumped into a woman.

    The woman¡¯s assistant was about to re up when she looked up and saw that it was Shi Jin. She then swallowed her words.

    Shi Jin stepped aside and the charming female artist¨¦ got into the car. Her assistant whispered behind her, ¡°Yao Jiahong is really something. I want to see if he will regret it¡­¡±

    When Shi Jin arrived at Yao Jiahong¡¯s office, he instructed his assistant, ¡°Pour me a cup of hot water, add wolfberries, chrysanthemums, and ice sugar.¡±

    Shi Jin was used to this and let him do whatever he wanted. She replied to Fu Heyan¡¯s WeChat message about Song Huaixian. She then asked about Old Madam Fu¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition has improved a lot over the past few days. Not only is Traditional Chinese Medicine really useful, but after that Dr. Pan came over to prescribe medicine, she slept well. Her mental state was also better during the day and she hasn¡¯t been fainting anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    ¡°It has something to do with you and Xiuyuaning back for dinner. Grandma is looking forward to seeing you guys again.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯se back more often in the future.¡±

    She put down her phone just as the assistant arrived with hot water.

    Although it was summer, Supreme Entertainment had a good central air conditioning. Shi Jin didn¡¯t reject Yao Jiahong¡¯s good intentions and took the mug.

    She asked casually, ¡°Did someonee to you just now?¡±

    The assistant could not help but say, ¡°That Huang Kaiqin, I don¡¯t know how she had the nerve toe back and look for Brother Yao. She was the one who ignored the conditions of the agreement and sought help from the old man. Brother Yao only gave her a few words of advice before she angrily terminated the contract with Supreme Entertainment, causing both sides to suffer. Actually, she had already made up her mind to leave, but she still pushed everything onto Brother Yao.¡±

    Yao Jiahong said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s old news. Why are you still bringing that up?¡±

    ¡°Then why is she here again today?¡± Shi Jin took a sip of hot water and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because she¡¯s jealous of Brother Yao¡¯s resources and wants Brother Yao to specially take care of her. She even said that she wanted Brother Yao to give up on you¡­¡± The assistant was very indignant. ¡°She said that she woulde to you personally and give you a chance to win the music award so that you¡¯d leave Brother Yao. ¡±

    She knew how Shi Jin¡¯s results hade about. Her attitude changed from disdain to respect.

    Huang Kaiqin was willful, returning whenever she wanted to. Did she really think that this ce was her private property?

    Shi Jin remained silent.

    The assistant asked again, ¡°Shi Jin, could she havee here for you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. ¡°Even if she did, would I give in?¡±

    The assistant patted her chest and said in relief, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t!¡±

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t worry about these rumors.¡±

    He had actually gone through a lot of things in the past and had long nned to give up his managerial role. Anyone would get tired of the constant scheming and infighting. However, ever since he met Shi Jin, his waist stopped being sore and his legs didn¡¯t hurt. He had recovered and felt that he could fight for another fifty years.

    Shi Jin nodded and didn¡¯t continue the topic. Instead, she listened to Yao Jiahong discuss work.

    ¡°Producer Liu said that for ¡®Twilight Years¡¯, he hopes that you can guest star in the role of a young girl. You¡¯re also a small singer in the show. I hope you can participate in the new movie, which hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. There¡¯s also a singing program that wants you to be their judge¡­¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Forget about the judges. I n to study piano now.¡±

    Yao Jiahong did not hesitate and said to his assistant, ¡°Cancel the judging work. Shi Jin, how did you arrange the piano lessons?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t scheduled them yet, but it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll give you the timetable after I¡¯ve made the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll have time to discuss it. We still have two endorsements to do. When do you think we¡¯ll have time?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish them tomorrow,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong and the assistant coordinated the time. Shi Jin nced at her phone and saw a message from Ye Peiwen. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ming to the capital to film a new variety show. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal then!¡±

    Ye Peiwen had been silent for many years. She had be famous overnight because she had been Shi Jin¡¯s celebrity guest partner in ¡°Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡±.

    Although she was only a third or fourth tier celebrity, she was still very satisfied with her job and earning a lot of money.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin agreed immediately. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s another theme song I want you to sing. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°I only have three days for each recording. The theme song will be totally fine!¡± Ye Peiwen agreed immediately. Even if she didn¡¯te to the capital, she would sing when Shi Jin asked her to.

    She did not ask what the song was about or who it was for. She simply told her manager to make time for Shi Jin¡¯s job.

    Meanwhile, Shi Jin was thinking about how the theme song for ¡°The Twilight Years¡± had yet to be confirmed.

    The television series focused on the most popr topics in recent years and was an important chance to discuss the marital status of women in their thirties or forties.

    She and the other young singers were not used to singing such theme songs. However, at Ye Peiwen¡¯s age, her singing voice was really suitable.

    After she informed Liu Ning, Liu Ning said, ¡°Sure, let here over. Teacher Ye¡¯s voice is perfect.¡±

    The next day, Shi Jin went to the airport to pick up Ye Peiwen after doing a photo shoot.

    Ye Peiwen was already in her early forties, but she still looked extremely young. She did not look like someone in her forties at all.

    Even Shi Jin was surprised. The difference between her now and thest time they met was too great.

    ¡°Teacher Ye, you¡¯re getting younger and younger.¡± Xiao Li, who was driving Shi Jin, could not help but say.

    ¡°Young man, you have a sweet mouth. Is everyone around you like this?¡± Ye Peiwen went forward and gave Shi Jin a hug.

    ¡°No, he likes to tell the truth,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    Ye Peiwen beamed as she distributed the gifts that she had brought. She was a meticulous person and even Xiao Li got treated.

    After getting into the car, she said, ¡°I still tell people about the ice mint you gave mest time. After I went back from the capital, my rhinitis was really getting better by the day. I can sing songs that I couldn¡¯t sing in the past, and I couldn¡¯t sleep well before, but now I can sleep with a pillow beneath my head every day. Hasn¡¯t my skin improved?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Sure has.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just down to your good luck that the medicine was effective.¡± Shi Jin did not im credit.

 Chapter 350 - What Other Than Beauty?

    <h4>Chapter 350: What Other Than Beauty?</h4>

    Ye Peiwen was rather impressed by her nonchnt attitude.

    Nowadays, the entertainment industry was such a mess. Other artist¨¦s were usually under some psychological pressure. She had seen quite a number of them. It was really rare for an artist¨¦ to be able to live as indifferently and carefree as Shi Jin.

    ¡°Teacher Ye, when are you filming your variety show?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow. I specially came a day earlier just to have a meal with you and talk.¡±

    ¡°Then do you minding with me to the crew of ¡®Twilight Years¡¯ to take a look?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Sure. Do you want me to sing that theme song?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Ye Peiwen was immediately very interested. ¡°Producer Liu¡¯s drama definitely won¡¯t be bad. Speaking of which, I have to thank Producer Liu for giving me a chance to appear on his variety shows.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Jin asked with interest.

    ¡°Our variety show is called ¡®Our Life¡¯. It¡¯s a newly established slow lifestyle variety show. It invites artist¨¦s of all ages to show their living conditions. Originally, my position was Huang Kaiqin¡¯s, but then Huang Kaiqin took over the role of the female lead of ¡®Twilight Years¡¯, so when the position was left empty, I was found to fill it.¡±

    Shi Jin had not participated in the casting of ¡°Twilight Years¡± and hadn¡¯t known that Producer Liu had chosen Huang Kaiqin.

    This name had appeared a little too frequently in the past two days. However, since Liu Ning had already decided on the female lead, Shi Jin naturally wouldn¡¯t say much.

    Actually, it was not easy to decide the female lead in a drama like this. The A-list and B-list actresses who were close to 40 years old now would rather appear in idol dramas than shows that involved marriage, childbirth, and parental rtionships. They were afraid that it would affect their style and future fashion resources.

    The other actors were the same. They were afraid that if they acted as a mother once, they would then be pigeon holed into that kind of role. For this kind of drama, actors could only be selected from among the capable ones.

    However, capable actors had a wide range of choices for work. Liu Ning¡¯s own brand was alright, but his filmpany, Crystal River Productions, had just been established not long ago. Powerful actors would definitely have concerns. Besides, it was not easy to find a suitable schedule.

    Actors with inferior acting skills all wanted to go on stage, but Liu Ning had high expectations, so it wasn¡¯t easy to choose.

    It made sense to choose Huang Kaiqin. Huang Kaiqin had been quiet for the past two years. A few years ago, she was also a very capable first-tier female artist¨¦. Her acting skills were very good, but she had gradually faded out and only reappeared this year.

    Initially, Shi Jin didn¡¯t know why, but she found out from Yao Jiahong that it was because she married a rich man that she faded from the public eye.

    The reason why she was making aeback was probably because she was from a wealthy family. Perhaps married life with a rich guy wasn¡¯t as appealing as it might be to a normal person.

    Ye Peiwen continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be in the same crew as Huang Kaiqin.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°I really want to go and take a look.¡±

    As they spoke, the car arrived with the production team of ¡°Twilight Years¡±.

    Liu Ning was a fast worker. A few days ago, he had still been discussing things with Shi Jin. Now, most of the staff had already joined the team and were taking their makeup photos.

    They believed that filming would start very soon.

    Huang Kaiqin had just entered with her assistant when she saw Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen getting out of the car.

    Huang Kai Qin¡¯s assistant could not help but mutter, ¡°What bad luck, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Huang Kaiqin said.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this Shi Jin? Yao Jiahong actually piled all of his resources on her,¡± the assistantined.

    Huang Kaiqin also looked at Shi Jin. Indeed, in her eyes, although Shi Jin was pretty, she wasn¡¯t the mostpetitive person in the industry. After all, what idol wasn¡¯t pretty?

    Shi Jin had risen to power in a short period of time. In Huang Kaiqin¡¯s eyes, it was all because of Yao Jiahong.

    As someone who had been around Yao Jiahong before, Huang Kaiqin knew how capable this top manager was and how many connections and resources he had. In other words, as long as Yao Jiahong was willing to support it, even a dog could make it big.

    Otherwise, Huang Kaiqin wouldn¡¯t have gone back to seek reconciliation with Yao Jiahong.

    Unexpectedly, even though she had lowered her head, Yao Jiahong had rejected her.

    Forget it. He had even said that he would not ept anyone but Shi Jin. Wasn¡¯t he just being disrespectful?

    When Huang Kaiqin thought of this, her gaze towards Shi Jin inevitably carried some scrutiny.

    Other than being beautiful, fair, skinny and tall, what good was Shi Jin?

    Upon seeing Huang Kaiqin, Ye Peiwen politely stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°Teacher Huang.¡±

    Shi Jin also stopped.

    Ye Peiwen knew that her variety show had been leaked by Huang Kaiqin, so she smiled at her.

    Huang Kaiqin smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Teacher Ye. Hello, Shi Jin. I wasn¡¯t expecting you guys toe too.¡±

    ¡°We have a little bit of work,¡± Ye Peiwen said with a smile.

    ¡°Is filming going well?¡± Huang Kaiqin asked.

    Ye Peiwen¡¯s expression did not change. She simply exined that the variety show had not started filming yet and that she hade to see her old friend first.

    ¡°Then you guys go ahead,¡± Huang Kaiqin said.

    After Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen left, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Everyone wants to star in Producer Liu¡¯s current television series. I heard that Shi Jin is ying a guest role. Yao Jiahong¡¯s current ability¡­ he¡¯s even stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°I told you to stop talking.¡± Huang Kaiqin¡¯s expression changed.

    How could she not know that Yao Jiahong was powerful now?

    For Shi Jin to be pushed to this height, her manager had to be outstanding in all aspects. Anyone who saw him would have to say that Yao Jiahong was amazing, but so what?

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s refusal had been firm and decisive. What else could she do? She wanted to see where Yao Jiahong could push Shi Jin!

    She and her assistant walked in slowly. The stage supervisor came forward to greet them. ¡°Ms. Huang, this way please! The photos will be taken here!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Producer Liu?¡± Huang Kaiqin asked.

    Previously, Liu Ning had personally received her.

    ¡°Producer Liu is receiving guests over there. He has something to discuss.¡±

    Huang Kaiqin guessed that the investor and director were here, so he could not leave. Thinking about it, it made sense, so she did not say anything and went to put on makeup and take a photo.

    ***

    Liu Ning saw Shi Jin and Ye Peiwening over and personally weed them to the office.

    Shi Jin gave them a brief introduction.

    Liu Ning smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Teacher Ye¡¯s songs before, so I¡¯m looking forward to hearing Teacher Ye¡¯s theme song this time. Then, I¡¯ll ask Teacher Ye to make time to prepare our theme song.¡±

    Ye Peiwen had initially thought that Liu Ning would ask her a few more questions to confirm her singing style and other details.

 Chapter 351 - Relying On Ones Own Ability

    <h4>Chapter 351: Relying On One¡¯s Own Ability</h4>

    She hadn¡¯t expected Liu Ning to speak up and confirm the matter. Ye Peiwen had not even brought her manager and assistant with her today. She even said that they could talk about itter.

    ¡°Thank you, Producer Liu,¡± Ye Peiwen said immediately, feeling surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m pleased to work with you.¡± Liu Ning reached out her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet the directorter. Shi Jin, you can talk to Teacher Ye about the main content of the script.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Jin agreed, leading Ye Peiwen out.

    After Ye Peiwen left, she asked Shi Jin softly, ¡°Has Producer Liu always been so easy to talk to?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Shi Jin nodded lightly.

    Ye Peiwen nodded. Rumor had it that Liu Ning was not that easy to get along with. He had probably been affected by Shi Jin.

    ¡°This time, I will make a guest appearance as a small singer, a very small character. The general story goes like this¡­¡± Shi Jin exined simply.

    She and Ye Peiwen chatted as they walked out.

    Many staff members greeted Shi Jin.

    Huang Kaiqin was in the midst of taking photos when she caught sight of them and quickly retracted her gaze.

    She was still a little confused. Why did the crew seem to know Shi Jin?

    ¡°Teacher Ye, this is an interlude that I wrote for ¡®Twilight Years¡¯. Take a look. If possible, please sing this interlude too.¡±

    Ye Peiwen knew about Shi Jin¡¯s ability topose. She took the manuscript and scanned through it. She could not help being amazed. ¡°This tune¡­ is so good. Shi Jin, you¡¯re really not bad.¡±

    ¡°We still have to work together.¡±

    ¡°Very good. When I finish writing the theme song, I¡¯ll discuss it with you.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Huang Kaiqin finished the photoshoot and nned to invite Liu Ning for a meal.

    Currently, in Liu Ning¡¯s production team, he had more authority than the director. Other than being the boss of Changhe Film and Television, he was also outstanding in all aspects. Even the director had to give in to him.

    ¡°Maybe next time, Ms. Huang,¡± Liu Ning declined. ¡°I have something on today.¡±

    Huang Kaiqin felt a little disappointed. Although Liu Ning had personally dealt with her the past few times, she had never eaten with him. That said, she felt that their rtionship was stillcking.

    She could only leave with her assistant.

    Liu Ning turned around and walked over to Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, you promised to eat with me previously. You won¡¯t go back on your word today, right?¡±

    Shi Jin was supposed to be having dinner with Ye Peiwen tonight, but there was no harm in inviting Liu Ning.

    She nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can eat with me and Teacher Ye?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± Liu Ning passed something to her. ¡°This is a gift for your brother. Give it to him for me, please.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin took it. It just so happened that she was going to meet Gu Jingyuan soon anyway.

    Liu Ning, Shi Jin, and Ye Peiwen walked out together. Huang Kaiqin was about to get into the car when she saw this scene. She could not help but frown.

    She watched the three of them get into the car before looking away.

    ***

    After Shi Jin promised Song Huaixian that she would learn piano, she arranged a time to meet him.

    ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± Song Huaixian seemed to be afraid that she wouldn¡¯te, so he was taking precautions.

    Shi Jin did not reject his kind intentions. After leaving the event venue, she waited at the carpark.

    Song Huai was the first to arrive. He was driving an ordinary ck car that was inconspicuous in the traffic.

    After he came over, he got out of the car and went over to Shi Jin¡¯s side, opening the car door for her. ¡°Shi Jin, get in.¡±

    They then drove towards the Piano Association.

    ording to Fu Xiuyuan, the Piano Association was very powerful and could not even bepared to the Four Great ns. Their existence in Beijing was very important. It was no wonder Fu Heyan was from there.

    After all, the Fu Family was a big family that transcended even the four major families.

    The Piano Association was located on an inconspicuous street. There was no door number on it and it looked ordinary. However, in a ce like Beijing, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, and on this street, Shi Jin could tell with one nce that the location was extraordinary.

    There were many buildings in the capital that could not be bought with money alone.

    She followed Song Huaixian in. After he swiped his card, the door lock opened.

    Shi Jin took a nce at the door lock. It was much more secure than the one in the dance association and was much harder to break.

    They continued in and saw people ahead. When those people saw Song Huaixian and Shi Jin, they all stopped in their tracks.

    When Song Huaisian approached, they said, ¡°President Song.¡±

    Song Huaixian nodded. Only when he walked past did those people continue walking.

    Shi Jin initially thought that he was a teacher. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be the president¡­

    ¡°When youe here in the future, you can learn from me.¡± Song Huaixian smiled. ¡°Also, I rmended you for participation in the Chopin pianopetition. See if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    ¡°The Chopin pianopetition? That internationalpetition?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is one of the top pianopetitions in the world. The people who win this award are all well-known figures in the piano world. I think you have a good chance.¡±

    Shi Jin entered his office. A piano was quietly ced in a corner. It looked old, but it was well maintained.

    From the looks of it, it was tailored to the pianist¡¯s strengths and weaknesses.

    Every pianist who had reached the top had their own strengths, and the difficulty of ying a certain piece varied from person to person. Ordinary pianists could not fully utilize their own abilities and advantages. The more custom-made a piano was, the more distinguished it was.

    ¡°But I heard that this year¡¯s Chopinpetition has already progressed past the preliminary round. Every country has already decided on the participants,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but a few days ago, I sent your performance video to themittee. They agreed to let you participate in the semi-finals¡ªdon¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t the end for you.

    The State Chopin Award is held once every five years. The entiremittee doesn¡¯t conform to the rules of thepetition. No matter what form one takes to participate in the preliminary round, as long as one obtains the approval of themittee members, one can enter the semi-finals. ¡±

    ¡°But if I go in like this, will I squeeze out other participants?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Currently, the top three of the domestic preliminaries have the qualifications to enter the semi-finals. The spot you got was obtained with your own abilities.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard this, she did not object.

    Since she was determined to learn from Song Huaixian, participating in thepetition was definitely necessary. It was not a bad idea for her to broaden her horizons by epting the challenges of the world¡¯s toppetitions.

    Seeing that she had agreed, Song Huaixian immediately replied to the organizingmittee and told them that Shi Jin would be participating in the semi-finals.

    After chatting with him for a while, Shi Jin realized that he was indeed very professional. His shortments were very urate.

    ¡°Try my piano.¡±

 Chapter 352 - A Born Champion

    <h4>Chapter 352: A Born Champion</h4>

    Song Huaixian pointed at his piano.

    Shi Jin sat in his seat and gently yed two notes. The piano¡¯s sound was simple and outstanding. It was indeed a top-ss instrument.

    She yed Chopin¡¯s tune faithfully.

    The tune flowed out and was very close to what Song Huaixian had expected. He closed his eyes and listened carefully. Then, he made one or two constructivements.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I could get a better sound that way¡­¡± Shi Jin had never undergone professional training before and had relied solely on her own passion. Being guided like this, she felt quite satisfied.

    Her understanding of music was already very strong. In the past, when she had only been creating lyrics and melodies, she had used the piano as a support. Now, she finally understood how to learn music professionally. It was all very different.

    Following Song Huaixian¡¯s guidance, she practiced again.

    Song Huaixian remained calm and collected, but he was extremely surprised by her talent. He had only given her a few pointers and Shi Jin had already reached such a level. In the future, she would have unlimited potential.

    Who would have thought that she had learned how to y the piano by herself?

    After he was done, Song Huaixian gave Shi Jin a schedule. When Shi Jin took it, she forwarded it to Yao Jiahong so that he could arrange work around it.

    After leaving the Piano Association, Shi Jin went to Beijing University to meet Gu Jingyuan.

    It was summer vacation now, and most of the teachers and students had left. However, there were still quite a few who had stayed behind. The modern medicalboratory at Beijing University had unique advantages, so Gu Jingyuan would asionally go back there to do experiments.

    Shi Jin wanted to give Gu Jingyuan what Liu Ning had given her.

    After entering the school, she put on a mask and walked towards the medicalboratory.

    She sent a WeChat message to Gu Jingyuan.

    ¡°You have to wait for me for half an hour, okay? I can¡¯t leave with this experiment going on. Or I can get someone to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to finish your work beforeing over. I need to drink something first anyway.¡± Shi Jin had expected this to happen.

    When she passed by the convenience store, she bought two bottles of c. While paying with her phone, she heard Shi Xuexin¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°Auntie, you should drink something warm. It won¡¯t be good for your stomach if it¡¯s cold.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so considerate. Then my lychee milk tea should be warm.¡±

    That was Shi Baozhi¡¯s voice.

    Shi Jin took the c and was about to leave when Shi Baozhi said, ¡°You ranked fourth in the country for this pianopetition. It¡¯s a pretty good result. Although you can¡¯t represent the country by participating in the finals of the Chopinpetition in Warsaw, it¡¯s still very impressive.¡± Shi Baozhi¡¯s voice was brimming with joy.

    Shi Jin recalled that the top three could participate in the Chopinpetition. It turned out that Shi Xuexin hade in fourth.

    She had quietly gone to participate in thatpetition, but that wasn¡¯t important. Shi Jin didn¡¯t take it to heart and walked out with the cs.

    Shi Baozhi and Shi Xuexin¡¯s milk teas were ready. The two of them walked out with their drinks. They were wearing sun hats and did not notice Shi Jin at all.

    Shi Baozhi said earnestly, ¡°Although you got fourth ce this time, you can¡¯t be too proud. With the uing Ivy League pianopositionpetition, you¡¯ll have to continue working hard.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I will. That one is for originalpositions. I believe that I can get good results. I¡¯m also very confident about today¡¯s preliminaries,¡± said Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to walk with them, but to get to theboratory, this path had to be taken. Otherwise, she would have to go around the back door and loop around half the school. It would be an unnecessary pain. Hence, she slowed down and distanced herself from them.

    Fortunately, Gu Jingyuan was not free yet, so it was fine for Shi Jin to go slowly.

    After she deliberately slowed down, she was soon left behind by the two of them. Shi Jin only strode forward when she could no longer see them.

    When she passed by the music hall, she saw a sign outside that read, ¡°Ivy League International Piano Composer Tournament No. 7 Preliminaries ¨C Beijing University Branch.¡±

    Many students were gathered outside.

    The sounds of discussion rang through the air. ¡°We¡¯re only at the preliminaries, but it¡¯s already so intense. It¡¯s really exciting!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t hold too much hope with Shi Xuexin here. Such a talented girl is not someone that ordinary people can defeat.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if she was born to be the champion, it wouldn¡¯t stop me from being the runner-up, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re admitting defeat before participating in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if there are any more seats inside? My friend is here to cheer me on. We¡¯ve been queuing for more than half an hour and still haven¡¯t squeezed in.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin¡¯s really too popr. There are so many people cheering for her.¡±

    Shi Jin quickened her pace and walked past. She had just passed by the concert hall when a young boy ran over. ¡°Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin took off her mask.

    ¡°I¡¯m Doctor Gu¡¯s assistant at school. I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± He had just finished speaking when he saw Shi Jin taking off her mask. His eyes went nk for a moment before he regained his senses. ¡°Shi Jin, this way please.¡±

    Shi Jin caught up with him. ¡°Is my brother still busy?¡±

    ¡°He said he was afraid that it would be too hot for you to stroll around the school, so he asked me to bring you a parasol.¡±

    Only then did he recall and take out the parasol from his bag.

    Shi Jin took it and walked forward with him. When she reached theboratory, she returned the parasol to the boy. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The boy took it and held it for a long time before saying, ¡°Wait a bit. Doctor Gu will be here soon. By the way, do you want tea or something?¡±

    Shi Jin waved the c in her hand. He smiled sheepishly and did not ask further. When he ran back over to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side, his gait was a little messy.

    After a few minutes, Gu Jingyuan arrived. He was wearing a white coat and looked handsome. He smiled and said, ¡°Why did youe to see me?¡±

    ¡°You said that you happened to be working nearby. Won¡¯t it hurt your heart?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan feigned having a heart attack.

    ¡°I want to learn some advanced and pure methods of extracting essential oil. Can you teach me, Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course! The ancient technique extraction you told me aboutst time has its own outstanding and profound qualities, but modern medical instruments also have interesting advantages. I¡¯ve thought about it, and using them together should be best.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    She opened her bag and took out a box. ¡°Producer Liu asked me to pass this to you.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan nced at it and said, ¡°He¡¯s spending money again. I told him not to buy it, but this is just right for use.¡±

    He shouted into the room, ¡°Take this to locker number two and keep it warm!¡±

 Chapter 353 - Shi Jin Was Worried

    <h4>Chapter 353: Shi Jin Was Worried</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin guessed that it might be some kind of experimental drug that was hard to buy. Otherwise, Liu Ning wouldn¡¯t have bought it for Gu Jingyuan.

    Probably because thepany and the project were profitable and Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t want money from Liu Ning, Liu Ning had bought him what he needed.

    Gu Jingyuan took Shi Jin into theboratory and chatted with her about their recent experiments and the topic of extraction that she had just mentioned.

    Before long, the afternoon passed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner at theboratory tonight. Are youing with me?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin still felt that she had not done enough and agreed readily.

    Then, many people came out. There was the young man who had been to fetch Shi Jin earlier, as well as other doctors and students in white coats.

    ¡°Wow, Doctor Gu, is Shi Jin really your younger sister? I thought that they were joking and that you were just a big fan. I didn¡¯t expect you to be her real big brother!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯re so mean. Why did you ask the third-rate boy to fetch Shi Jin? Why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡±

    ¡°Look, Four-Eyes, if I had asked you to fetch her, would you have been able to find your way back? Don¡¯t you know that you have severe myopia? You¡¯re almost blind after taking off your sses, yet you still have the cheek to want to be entrusted with such an important task by Doctor Gu.¡±

    Everyone was teasing each other, but ¡®Four-Eyes¡¯ didn¡¯t get angry.

    They wanted to take a photo together, and Shi Jin did not reject them. She took a photo with them and even patiently did some autographs for them.

    Everyone knew their limits and settled down after a while. They left the school together and headed for the restaurant outside.

    Everyone was afraid that Shi Jin would be chased by reporters and paparazzi. They surrounded her and subconsciously formed a circle to protect her. There was only one person who remained calm and did not ask for Shi Jin¡¯s signature.

    When they reached the dining area, he looked down at his phone.

    ¡°Alright, Wei Zai, let¡¯s toast. To all good sisters like Shi Jin!¡± The four-eyed man took a photo of the person who was looking at his phone.

    Wei Zai raised his head, picked up his wine ss, and drank with everyone else before continuing to look down at his phone.

    Someone asked, ¡°What exactly are you looking at? You¡¯ve been distracted all afternoon, and now you¡¯re looking at it again.¡±

    ¡°Could he be watching Shi Xuexin¡¯spetition again? How many times have you watched the video of Shi Xuexin taking fourth ce in the National Piano Competition?¡±

    Wei Zai put down his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s different this time. It¡¯s not the National Piano Competition, but the Ivy League International Piano Composer Tournament. This is an originalpositionpetition. Only very talented yers who canpose ssical music can participate in it. It¡¯s even harder to get a ce.¡±

    After he finished speaking, as if he was afraid that no one would believe him, he immediately put his phone volume up and started ying some music.

    ¡°This is Shi Xuexin¡¯s original ssical piece today. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± Wei Zai said loudly.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really not bad.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. No wonder you¡¯ve always liked Shi Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°But no matter how much you like her, you still have to eat, right?¡±

    Wei Zai was ted when he heard everyone¡¯sments. He nced at Shi Jin subconsciously.

    Actually, no one from theboratory was very interested in the entertainment industry. It was only because of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s asional presence that they knew about Shi Jin. They knew nothing of the grudges between Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin.

    However, Wei Zai was different. He knew all too well about the discord between Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin.

    As Shi Xuexin¡¯s fanboy, he naturally thought that Shi Jin was the one at fault. Hence, the first thing he did was look at Shi Jin¡¯s expression.

    When Shi Jin heard what he said, her expression did not change at first. Other people liked Shi Xuexin openly, so there was nothing for her to mind. However, when she heard that familiar tune, her brows could not help but twitch.

    Wei Zai immediately noticed the change in Shi Jin. He thought to himself that she really was bothered!

    That was understandable. No matter how well she did in the entertainment industry, how could shepare to Shi Xuexin¡¯s reputation in the piano world?

    ying and creating an original piano score were things that only those with true talent could master. It wasn¡¯t like those pop songs in the entertainment industry that could be easily written.

    When she heard Shi Xuexin¡¯s music score, Shi Jin became concerned!

    Gu Jingyuan asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the air conditioner too cold? I¡¯ll dial it up.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s nothing. The dishes are pretty good today. Big Brother, eat more.¡±

    When Wei Zai brought up this topic, someone asked, ¡°Shi Xuexin participated in both the Chopin pianopetition and the Ivy Leaguepetition. Whichpetition is more impressive?¡±

    Wei Zai nced at Shi Jin and said, ¡°The Chopin Piano Competition is a worldwidepetition. Basically, those who can participate in the semi-finals and finals are the top yers of their own countries.

    This time, Shi Xuexin was ranked fourth in the country. Although she could not participate in the semi-finals and finals in Warsaw, she was still one of the top yers. Since she was ranked fourth in the country, everyone agreed with him.

    ¡°As for the other one, it¡¯s an originalpositionpetition. The Chopin pianopetition tests one¡¯s ying ability. This test not only relies on one¡¯s physical skills, but also one¡¯s ability topose. Therefore, no matter how these twopetitions go, Shi Xuexin is especially impressive!¡± Wei Zai emphasized.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The person that you like must be very powerful.¡± No one had much of a rtionship with him and Shi Xuexin as they echoed his words.

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression was indifferent. Gu Jingyuan nced at Wei Zai but said nothing.

    No one else noticed the change in Shi Jin. Everyone wasughing and the scene was very lively.

    After dinner, everyone dispersed. Some went back to theboratory, while others went home.

    Shi Jin did not ask Gu Jingyuan to see her off. She got into the nanny van that Xiao Li drove.

    In the van, she opened the forum for Beijing University students and entered the gossip category.

    Indeed, there were already videos of today¡¯spetition up.

    As expected, the video with the highest views was Shi Xuexin¡¯s performance.

    Not only was her ying skill level professional, but her music score was also high ss. There were many supporters under the video and many fangirls and fansmenting. Shi Jin listened to the familiar melody and closed her eyes.

    When Shi Xuexin and Shi Baozhi left Beijing University, they saw Shi Jin getting into the van. They exchanged nces.

    Shi Baozhi asked, ¡°Is that Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Shi Xuexin took a serious look as the vehicle left quickly.

    ¡°Did shee to watch your performance?¡±

    Shi Xuexin could not be sure. After all, it was not impossible for her to have been visiting Gu Jingyuan, but Gu Jingyuan did note to school often, and now that it was summer break, the probability of himing was even lower.

    So, Shi Jin was still very concerned about the twopetitions she had participated in and was there to check out the situation?

 Chapter 354 - Iâ€™m Joining That Competition

    <h4>Chapter 354: I¡¯m Joining That Competition</h4>

    Shi Baozhi had some status in the domestic piano world. Although she had never won the world championship in a toppetition, she had won several domestic championships and was very famous.

    After joining the Zither Faction a few years ago, her poprity was unprecedentedly high. The entire Shi family depended on her.

    She did not have any children herself and didn¡¯t want to have children, so she was very concerned about the Shi family¡¯s children. Previously, she had considered teaching Shi Jin, but Shi Jin actually said in public that her ying skills were average.

    Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have been so calctive back then, but she had fallen in love with Shi Xuexin and could not be bothered with her anymore. When Shi Xuexin returned, she could tell that she was obedient and sensible, so she had epted her.

    Shi Baozhi snorted inwardly. ¡°Regret now? It¡¯s toote.¡±

    She said, ¡°Study the score you want for thepetition properly. Bring it to me when you¡¯re done. The fourth ce in the country cannot hinder your footsteps. There are fewerpetitors in thepositionpetition. Try to get into the top three and participate in thepetition overseas.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Baozhi was very pleased. ¡°Although the Ivy Leagueposingpetition is not as important as the Chopinpetition, if you really have talent, it will not be buried. It will be good for you to enter the eyes of those big shots.¡±

    Shi Xuexin understood this, which was why she had been practicing diligently. She had also made an appointment with Chu Ling. As long as she participated in thispetition and obtained a ranking, Chu Ling would immediately announce their engagement. Even Xiuli Entertainment agreed to this.

    Without this opportunity, Shi Xuexin did not know how many years she would have to wait before she could announce it.

    Hu Lai analyzed the pros and cons for her. ¡°Only by getting a good ranking in the high-endpetitions will the opposition from the outside world be reduced to a minimum. It will be the least harmful to you and Chu Ling. When the two of youbine, you will be able to absorb arge number of CP fans. It will be beneficial to both of your careers.¡±

    Initially, Shi Xuexin had expected herself to be one of the top three contestants in the nationalpetition to participate in the finals of the State of Xiao, but in the end, things didn¡¯t go as nned. She could only do her best in the Ivy League match.

    Shi Jin understood about the Ivy Leaguepetition and realized that thispetition had a history of several years.

    The main purpose of thispetition was to motivate the current pianists to work towards originalposition. Not only did they have to y, but they also had topose independently.

    The weight of thispetition was far inferior to the International Chopin Piano Competition. However, having motivated batches of pianists andposers, as well as producing pretty good scores, thispetition still had some value and its influence grew.

    This year, the organizers even chose the venue for the finals to be held in Warsaw, the hometown of Chopin, which was also the venue of the Chopin International Piano Competition.

    Shi Jin sent Song Huai a message on WeChat: ¡°Teacher Song, I¡¯m joining thatpetition.¡±

    She was informing him, not asking for his permission. She had already made her decision.

    Song Huai quickly replied: ¡°You are willing to participate in theposingpetition? That¡¯s great! However, the twopetitions are just days apart from each other. Are you sure about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin replied curtly.

    Song Huaixian saw her response and only hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°If one works, it works all the time. I believe you can do it. Since the preliminaries haven¡¯t ended, I¡¯ll get someone to register for you.¡±

    A message quickly came from Ye Peiwen. ¡°Shi Jin, I already heard about it. Listen to these few lines. I think it works¡ªLong have you known that sadness is inevitable;

    Why keep at it?

    Because one is often loath to part in love.

    Why care about that little bit of warmth?

    She sang a few lines and Shi Jin replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I feel that way.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue writing.¡± Ye Peiwen was inspired. Recording variety shows was obviously busy, but she did not feel tired at all.

    Liu Ning also sent Huang Kaiqin¡¯s photo.

    It had to be said that Huang Kaiqin was indeed an artist Yao Jiahong had trained before. She took good care of herself, and after putting on makeup, she really looked like whatever she was acting in. Her eyes were stubborn yet gentle.

    It was hard to say that she was a stunning beauty in the entertainment industry. However, it was rare for her to have such a look. It suited the female lead very well.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good,¡± Shi Jin replied. As long as Huang Kaiqin didn¡¯t y any tricks, this movie would definitely make her famous again.

    She didn¡¯t need to look for Yao Jiahong anymore. Her acting career could be expanded.

    Liu Ning: ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad either. As long as there are no variables, everything is fine.¡±

    ¡°Is there any change in her?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Logically speaking, Huang Kaiqin did not have many choices. She had not acted in a film for several years and the team that came back this time was not bad. She would cherish it.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m worrying for nothing. Her fans are against her taking on our show. I hope she can hold on. After all, there aren¡¯t many artist¨¦s that can be kidnapped by fans these days.¡±

    Upon hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words, Shi Jin opened her Weibo and scrolled through it.

    After reading for a while, she had more or less grasped everything.

    It turned out that after Huang Kaiqin married that rich husband, he was in a half-retired state. A few years ago, she had quite enjoyed that lifestyle. Her Weibo was filled with famous cars and luxury houses. However, she seemed to have a rtionship problem with her husband, so she wanted to make aeback.

    Her husband used the excuse of ¡°a woman who has married into a rich family should be a full-time housewife with peace of mind, take care of her husband, educate her children, and take care of internal affairs¡± to prevent her from making aeback. There were many rumors circting outside.

    Her fans were originally very supportive of hereback and were especially happy, especially her career fans. They felt that they had finally waited for her day.

    Then, some big fan who had read the original novel of ¡°The Twilight Years¡± realized that the character Huang Kaiqin was ying was actually a role in which her husband had requested her to be a full-time housewife at home. Even after her husband cheated on her, she still gave up her career to support her husband.

    This hit the nail on the head.

    They were originally very happy to see Huang Kaiqin rush out of that fence and develop her career, bing a role model for women. Now, it turned out that she was going to act in such a drama. Wouldn¡¯t that be apromise with her husband?

    Everyone vented their feelings on Huang Kaiqin, leavingments, exhorting her not to take the role.

    Everyone leftments on her team¡¯s Weibo, scolding them for not considering her career development and for not epting a suitable role for her.

    Even though, from the industry¡¯s point of view, the role that Huang Kaiqin could get this time was already top-notch within her capabilities.

    When Shi Jin saw this, she understood why Huang Kaiqin wanted to look for Yao Jiahong.

 Chapter 355 - Invisible Love

    <h4>Chapter 355: Invisible Love</h4>

    Yao Jiahong was indeed the best in the industry when it came to treating fans rationally and guiding them. Therefore, even though Shi Jin had been defamed in all sorts of ways, her fans were rarely foolish enough to let these things happen on their own. When it was about time, they would digest it internally. Her fans were also amongst the most rational and intelligent ones.

    After reading it, Shi Jin replied to Liu Ning, ¡°I hope she can hold on. It would be silly for her to be led by the nose by her fans.¡±

    She was replying to WeChat when a pair of handsnded on her shoulder. Without turning around, she knew it was Fu Xiuyuan.

    He was massaging her shoulders with just the right amount of strength and his hands conveniently trailed down to her waist. He asked, ¡°Are you still sore?¡±

    Shi Jin had been running around the entire day. In fact, her waist was no longer sore. However, when his hands pressed down on her, that familiar sweet feeling still came over her.

    She smiled helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s hope it doesn¡¯t get worse tonight.¡±

    She could feel the heating from her ears. She knew that it would be hard to stop. Those who cannot object can only ept.

    ***

    ¡°Twilight Years¡± was still in production.

    Even though there were all sorts of disturbances, filming continued as scheduled.

    Shi Jin did not have many scenes, only a small cameo. Hence, although she was on set, she stayed busy writing songs.

    Liu Ning knew that she had never acted before, so she asked her to take a look first to get a feel for the atmosphere of the production team and observe her senior¡¯s acting skills.

    ¡°Who knows, you might even be the female lead in the future,¡± Liu Ning teased.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    Fu Heyan wasing today.

    When she heard that Shi Jin was going to participate in the Ivy Leaguepetition, she had be quite interested. She hadn¡¯t expected Shi Jin to be able topose.

    A top-notch pianist might not be aposer, and Fu Heyan certainly wasn¡¯t, but they were usually top-notch musicians who could tell good from bad with just one ear. Hence, after hearing Song Huaixian¡¯s words, she wanted toe over to take a look.

    As a very familiar fan, she wouldn¡¯t pressure her idol.

    After she informed Shi Jin, she drove straight to the set. When she reached the door, Yao Jiahong went to fetch Fu Heyan and invited her in.

    Shi Jin was sitting in a corner, writing a song. There was a piano beside her. It was a prop for the production team.

    Shi Jin posted on Weibo: ¡°For the next song, I will personally y a piece of piano music as the background track. Does anyone want to hear it?¡±

    Thements were filled with screams.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±

    There were tens of thousands of likes below this post.

    ¡°Does Shi Jin know how to y the piano? What kind of fairy sister is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a Goddess!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my immortal wife.¡±

    Shi Jin hadn¡¯t released a song for a long time. Under Yao Jiahong¡¯s watchful gaze, she had posted this teaser.

    She was reading thements when Fu Heyan came in.

    Fu Heyan smiled and greeted, ¡°Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Sister, sit.¡± Shi Jin pointed at the seat opposite her.

    Fu Heyan looked at her seriously. ¡°You look better today.¡±

    ¡°You see me differently since you have a fan filter.¡±

    ¡°Oh c¡¯mon, I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re just beautiful.¡± Fu Heyan sat down and saw her stop writing. She said eagerly, ¡°Can I take a look?¡±

    Shi Jin passed the paper to her.

    Fu Heyan eximed, ¡°It¡¯s actually not a piano score!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a new song I wrote.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Fu Heyan was even more surprised than before. ¡°Is it the song that you said you wanted to y in the background? I¡¯m actually the first to see it?¡±

    ¡°No, Fu Xiuyuan was first.¡±

    Facing this subtle disy of affection, Fu Heyan did not know whether she should roll her eyes.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m second, I¡¯m still satisfied. Wow! I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m going to faint!¡± She made an exaggerated hand-on-heart gesture.

    Shi Jin smiled.

    Fu Heyan finished reading the score. Although it was pop music, it had its own spirit.

    She used to think poorly of popr music in the entertainment industry and felt that it was not as good as piano music, especially ssical music. Only ssical music could be considered real music.

    It was Shi Jin who had changed her mind.

    ¡°Can I try to y this new song of yours?¡± Fu Heyan was itching to y it. Coincidentally, there was a piano beside her, and her hands were all ready to go.

    ¡°Try it.¡± Shi Jin got up, pulled out her chair, and gave her some space.

    Fu Heyan immediately sat in front of the piano with Shi Jin¡¯s manuscript. As she yed the song, she found an excitement that she had not felt in a long time.

    Meanwhile, filming was ongoing. After Huang Kaiqin finished her part, she looked over.

    She had already felt that it was strange that Shi Jin came to the set frequently, but today, she was actually seeing Fu Heyan?

    She doubted her eyes. Fu Heyan was a pianist who only appeared in high-end music halls. She was the champion of the Chopin pianopetition. As she did not appear on the show to avoid hyping things up, others might not be familiar with her, but Huang Kaiqin could still recognize her.

    After she married into a rich family, she had to watch the piano concerts to improve her mood, so naturally, she knew that Fu Heyan had a powerful background.

    Fu Heyan hade to visit and even to y the piano with Shi Jin?

    She nced at her assistant, who immediately understood and whipped out his phone to look over.

    After Fu Heyan finished ying, she swept her fingers over a row of keys with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I think that if this song doesn¡¯t be popr, the heavens will not tolerate it.¡±

    ¡°Which song of mine isn¡¯t popr?¡± Shi Jin smiled faintly and asked.

    Fu Heyan couldn¡¯t refute her. ¡°Idol, humility makes one improve, but as my idol, your strength won¡¯t allow you to be humble.¡±

    Although she hadn¡¯t seen Shi Jin¡¯s full piano score, Fu Heyan was very satisfied after seeing her new song score.

    After she left, Liu Ning walked over to Shi Jin and said in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jin, Huang Kaiqin wants to change the script.¡±

    ¡°If her suggestion is reasonable, let her change it.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t mind changing the script. After all, it was inevitable that she would miss something when she wrote it.

    Even though she was not the one who had written the script, she had to admit that.

    As long as it was a kind and reasonable suggestion, it was normal for changes to be made.

    ¡°She and the screenwriter are already arguing. I¡¯ll go persuade her. I hope you can persuade the screenwriter.¡±

    Since Shi Jin knew the script and couldmunicate better with the scriptwriter, Liu Ning delegated this task to her.

    Shi Jin stood up.

    The scriptwriter was a young woman in her thirties. She was also the one who had written the original novel. It could be said that it was the product of her blood, sweat, and tears.

    Shi Jin understood how she felt.

    ¡°Teacher Luo, drink some water to calm yourself down.¡± Shi Jin brought the water in.

 Chapter 356 - More Drama

    <h4>Chapter 356: More Drama</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Teacher Luo saw how polite Shi Jin was and knew her status. She stood up in embarrassment.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you really can¡¯t change this part.¡±

    When she saw Shi Jin enter, Teacher Luo could not help but pull her over. ¡°Even if you advise me, I can¡¯t change it. Think about it. In this part, the character has realized that her husband had an ambiguous rtionship with other women. The child at home is sick, and there is a problem between her parents. It¡¯s when her emotions get the most intense that she explodes.

    It¡¯s precisely this long line that can push this emotion to its peak. If we change it ording to what she says and change all the long sentences into short ones, making her converse with the husband, the tension in this segment will be gone. ¡±

    After she finished speaking, she recalled that Shi Jin was only a singer and had never acted in any other productions. She did not understand the script at all. What was the point of saying all this?

    She took a sip of tea to calm herself..

    Shi Jin nodded and said, ¡°I think that makes sense.¡±

    Teacher Luo looked up at her and felt a littleforted.

    Although Shi Jin didn¡¯t understand, Teacher Luo was just venting her emotions. It was nice that someone could listen and stand on her side. She then said, ¡°If she has a reasonable request, it¡¯s not impossible to change things, but I heard her chatting with her assistant in private. It turns out that she feels that the lines are too awkward to say and too difficult to act. Her mood fluctuates too much, and she¡¯s afraid that it will be easy to get into character and difficult to get out of it. That¡¯s why she wants to hold back and asked me to change the script. I absolutely can¡¯t agree to this. For the sake of the actors and for her own convenience, she changed the script. Why didn¡¯t she also just share some of her earnings with others?¡±

    Shi Jin could not help butugh. Teacher Luo¡¯s ridicule was quite sharp.

    Seeing her smile, Ms. Luo knew that she had said something wrong. If her criticism got out, who knew what people would say? Fans nowadays were really not to be trifled with.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just thought¡­ when everyone should be professional, they should make the effort to behave,¡± she added.

    ¡°Ms. Luo, what you¡¯ve said makes sense. If you can¡¯t change it, you definitely shouldn¡¯t agree to change it.¡±

    Of course, Teacher Luo did not believe that she could change anything. She had been in several groups before, and it was not unusual for actors to change their scenes for various reasons.

    In many production teams, directors and producers did not have as much say as the actors did.

    She had lost her temper today because she was too angry. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little regretful. After all, Huang Kaiqin would still be able to live a good life if she were to change locations. A scriptwriter like her, who had put in so much effort, would most likely end up with nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re willing to listen to myints. Thank you for your constion, Shi Jin. I feel much better now.¡±

    If Liu Ning was on Huang Kaiqin¡¯s side, then so be it. It was more important to earn a living. As for what Shi Jin said, Teacher Luo took it as her kind advice.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ning and Huang Kaiqin had alreadymunicated.

    Shi Jin walked out.

    Liu Ning secretly shook her head at Shi Jin. ¡°This is not the only thing that she wants to change. She also wants to add more scenes. She feels that the three female leads¡¯ scenes are too average and don¡¯t highlight her.¡±

    ¡°Producer Liu, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± It was Shi Jin¡¯s turn to speak.

    Liu Ning nced at her and nodded.

    The assistant massaged Huang Kaiqin¡¯s shoulders and neck, saying, ¡°I wonder if they will really change the script after this mess.¡±

    ¡°If it changes, I will continue to act. If not¡­ then forget it.¡±

    After Huang Kaiqin epted the role, the fans¡¯ objections were especially loud. Now that filming had just started, the VIP had already called her assistant.

    Everyone still hoped that she would consider the impact of filming this television drama and not make any meaningfulpromises for her rich husband. She should be determined to walk her own path.

    With the fans in such an uproar, Huang Kaiqin had to consider their feelings. However, the drama had already started filming. If she broke the contract, it would implicate her too. Now, she could only see if Liu Ning would break it off for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a suitable time to upload that video,¡± the assistant said.

    Huang Kaiqin did not say much and just nodded casually.

    On Weibo, when Shi Jin said that she wanted to release a new song, the fans¡¯ emotions were stirred. They thought that they would have to wait a few more days, but the next day, Shi Jin¡¯s new song came out.

    ¡°I¡¯m really amazed by Little Stone¡¯s speed!¡± One fan sighed. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to be her fan.¡±

    ¡°This piano piece is really nice to listen to. I heard that it wasposed by Shi Jin herself, and she even yed it herself. Isn¡¯t she too awesome?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like this is the first time something like this has happened. She has always been this awesome!¡±

    ¡°I can never get tired of listening to this piece. It¡¯s so nice!¡±

    ¡°This new song, ¡®Fairytale¡¯, is both romantic and affectionate. If Little Stone is really in love, then the guy must be a very good man, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me that she has someone she likes. I want to be her boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Darling Shi Jin, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s fine if you like someone, but don¡¯t get married too early! Marriage makes people old, really!¡±

    Although the fans didn¡¯t unanimously ept her dating and having someone she liked, they all had different opinions about it.

    This was really a unique situation for the entertainment industry. In the entertainment industry now, the eptance towards marriage was much higher than it had been in the past, and there were still people who became famous through marriage and childbirth, but on the whole, for idols, especially those that were sponsored, dating was still a taboo topic.

    Once young idols¡¯ rtionships were exposed, they would have no choice but to lose their fans, their image would copse, and they would be mocked by the public until they became D-list celebrities.

    Only Shi Jin was an exception. She didn¡¯t care if she annoyed her fans, because her fans were all there to listen to her songs. As long as the song was good, she would have the ability to continue attracting fans.

    She didn¡¯t put on much of a public front. If she had someone she liked, she¡¯d just openly share it with her fans. Therefore, the entire fanbase hadpletely epted the fact that she could fall in love at the age of twenty.

    Many young idols hid their true selves. They were so envious of what Shi Jin had. Even a top celebrity like Chu Ling did not dare to say that he was going to date. Every time he was interviewed, he had to say, ¡°My life¡¯s focus will always be on my career.¡±

    After all, the previous top celebrity who was about the same rank as him had fallen silent for three years because he had announced his rtionship.

 Chapter 357 - Useless Song

    <h4>Chapter 357: Useless Song</h4>

    Huang Kaiqin scrolled through Weibo, and when she saw Shi Jin¡¯s current situation, she felt somewhat regretful. If she hadn¡¯t fallen out with Yao Jiahong back then, would the situation be different?

    Shi Baozhi heard Shi Jin¡¯s song in Old Master Shi¡¯s ward.

    ¡°Dad, you still need to rest. This kind of¡­ song, you should listen to it less.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Old Master Shi shook his head.

    Why didn¡¯t Shi Baozhi understand? This kind of piano music was really too simple. There was no difficulty to it at all.

    Although the piano was the king of the instruments, it was very easy to learn the basics. It was very easy for a singer to y the piano. How could it bepared to a real piano performance?

    It was easy to get started with piano, but the difficulty threshold was high. Shi Jin was still far from being able to y the works of a master.

    As expected, Shi Jin¡¯s song took first ce in the charts very quickly. Every time she released a new song, the download count would skyrocket.

    The anti-fans naturally had to say, ¡°This is because the other singers were slow in releasing their songs. That¡¯s why Shi Jin has a chance.¡±

    However, who said that a fast release of a song was not a skill in itself?

    If someone had inspiration, they could write. Once finished, they could record very quickly. The efficiency was so high that the entire management board of Supreme Entertainment wasughing like crazy.

    In the past, they would call Yao Jiahong over from time to time for a discussion. They had not been satisfied with Shi Jin¡¯s n. Now, everyone was throwing their hands at Yao Jiahong andpletely ignoring him.

    ***

    It had been two days since there were any results regarding the change of scenes in the production team of ¡°Twilight Years¡±.

    Because of this, all the supporting roles were being filmed, and only Huang Kaiqin had stopped.

    Teacher Luo was already prepared and had to change the script.

    There was no choice. The screenwriter could not argue with the artist, and nor could she. In the end, she could only ept fate¡¯s arrangements.

    It was noon. She went to collect a lunch box from the crew and returned to her lounge.

    Liu Ning called.

    She had barely taken two bites when she saw the call and decided to answer it.

    ¡°Teacher Luo, there¡¯s no need to change the main character¡¯s scenes. There¡¯s a part for a supporting role that doesn¡¯t make much sense. The director said that it might not be very good to film like this, so you have to cooperate and make some changes in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Teacher Luo didn¡¯t understand at all. Liu Ning repeated himself patiently.

    Teacher Luo was so excited that she knocked over the lunch box on the table.

    There was no need to change the role for Huang Kaiqin!

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to eat anymore and rushed out. She saw Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong sitting in the corner eating together. She quickly walked over and greeted them.

    ¡°Has Teacher Luo not eaten yet?¡± Yao Jiahong asked. ¡°Do you want to join us?¡±

    ¡°No need. I have something on,¡± Teacher Luo said with a smile. She then said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, thank you for your kind words.¡±

    Although Shi Jin did not have much authority in the production team, she still remembered her words offort.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to change the supporting role first,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Teacher Luo turned around and walked towards the director. She couldn¡¯t wait to get editing.

    Someone had raised a logical question and even said that it was not a good role. She had to humbly ept this suggestion.

    After taking a few steps, she turned back to look at Shi Jin. It was a little strange. Shi Jin was just a guest actor and had not started filming yet. How did she know that the director wanted to change the script?

    After Liu Ning called Teacher Luo, Huang Kaiqin also came to his office.

    Liu Ning invited Huang Kaiqin to sit down before saying slowly, ¡°Teacher Huang, I heard from your manager that if we don¡¯t change the script, you may quit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious,¡± Huang Kaiqin said calmly. ¡°Producer Liu, you know that this show is for mothers to watch. It¡¯ll be better to make it so that they can rte to the characters. Without this depth, they won¡¯t understand it.¡±

    ¡°When the audience sits in front of the screen, it¡¯s like their IQ will magically increase by 20%,¡± Liu Ning said.

    Huang Kaiqin nodded. ¡°Producer Liu, look at me. I put in a lot of work to be here. I must have wanted this work to be better so that everyone¡¯s path would be easier. If not for this belief, who would care about what the content is?¡±

    This meant that they couldn¡¯t negotiate anymore.

    Liu Ning calmly said, ¡°In that case, I have to respect your opinion as well as Teacher Luo¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get my manager to talk to you.¡± Huang Kaiqin was under a lot of pressure. The fans¡¯ opinions came ceaselessly and she did not want to dy any further.

    Her manager arrived before long. Since she had already made her decision, the contract termination was resolved very quickly.

    Logically speaking, this matter had all started because of Huang Kaiqin. She had broken the contract first and shouldpensate them for a portion of the money. However, Liu Ning did not ask them topensate him. Instead, he asked Huang Kaiqin to leave.

    Once Huang Kaiqin left, Liu Ning started to worry. It would not be easy to find another suitable female lead.

    The director had quite a strong opinion as well. He had had high hopes for Huang Kaiqin. With this change, he would need someone who had acting skills and was suitable for the role. He would also need someone with a suitable schedule. That would be extremely difficult.

    ¡°Producer Liu, now that the character is gone, how can I continue filming?¡± The director shrugged at Liu Ning.

    ¡°You can film the supporting roles¡¯ scenes first.¡±

    He walked out with his hands behind his back.

    Shi Jin was talking to Ye Peiwen. Logically speaking, it should have been a tense period for Ye Peiwen with her filming the second episode of ¡°Our Life¡±. Shi Jin was also quite surprised to see her suddenly appear on set.

    ¡°Teacher Ye, you¡­¡±

    Shi Jin saw that she was still carrying her luggage.

    Ye Peiwen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the score first before heading to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Are we filming at the hotel then?¡± Shi Jin asked casually.

    ¡°No. My role has been reced. I need to find a ce to stay now. My assistant went to book a room for me. She has a lot of things, so I¡¯m carrying my own luggage.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sign a contract? How did you change it?¡± Shi Jin was puzzled.

    ¡°When the original guest came back, I had to give up my spot. But that¡¯s normal. That role was hers to begin with. It was expected that I would give it back to her.¡±

    Shi Jin recalled hearing her mention that the guest was Huang Kaiqin.

    She immediately understood that Huang Kaiqin did not want to offend her fans, so she had terminated her contract with ¡°Twilight Years¡± and immediately went back to ¡°Our Life¡±.

    She had requested to change the script previously probably because she had backup ns, so she could be fearless. At worst, she would go back to filming a variety show.

    Thinking of this little drama, Shi Jin knew what Huang Kaiqin was ying at.

 Chapter 358 - That Kind of Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 358: That Kind of Feeling</h4>

    Ye Peiwen, who did not know the inside story, was still puzzled. ¡°Say, Teacher Huang really works hard. You guys should be quite busy filming here, right? She¡¯s back in the variety show again. She has to take care of both things at the same time. She must need a lot of energy to cope.¡±

    ¡°She terminated her contract here,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    ¡°The contract has been terminated?¡± Ye Peiwen was surprised and envious at the same time. ¡°Wow. Such a good opportunity, yet she just wasted it.¡±

    Shi Jin did not say anything else. Huang Kaiqin had been willful for a long time. On the one hand, she was reckless, but on the other hand, she cared about what others thought of her. She was very divided.

    Shi Jin finished reading Ye Peiwen¡¯s entire piece. ¡°Teacher Ye, it¡¯s very good. I think everything is fine and there¡¯s nothing to fix.¡±

    Ye Peiwen stood up and said, ¡°I was afraid that I¡¯d be rusty after not writing for so long. Since you¡¯re almost done, let¡¯s finish the recording early. I should go back now.¡±

    Shi Jin suddenly asked, ¡°Teacher Ye, are you willing to act?¡±

    ***

    Ye Peiwen was still in a daze when she got sent to the fitting room.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t confused. She just hadn¡¯t expected the crew to follow Shi Jin¡¯s instructions.

    Although she had never officially participated in any film or television series, she had filmed many MVs and advertisements. She had also taken on quite a number of variety shows in the past six months.

    Her expression was quite natural in front of the camera. She did not panic at all.

    A makeup artist quickly helped her put on her makeup and change her clothes. She smiled and said, ¡°I have to say, she really does look like her.¡±

    When the director was called over, he held back his emotions.

    After Huang Kaiqin left, his expression remained the same.

    Although they could shoot the supporting roles¡¯ scenes first, the director was the type who would find it difficult to get into thinking about other roles if he could not grasp the image and temperament of his main lead.

    Liu Ning called him over to watch the auditions for the new actor, but he was a little emotionless.

    Liu Ning had not expected Shi Jin to make such a bold decision.

    It was true that Ye Peiwen sang well, but her acting skills and image should be quite different from Huang Kaiqin¡¯s, right? Especially since Ye Peiwen was older than Huang Kaiqin by a few years, he did not know if she could grasp this feeling.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant stayed behind as she still had some things to pack.

    When she heard that Ye Peiwen had been summoned for a fitting, she did not leave in a hurry. Instead, she stayed behind to take a look.

    She realized that this production team was really indulging in fantasy. It was obvious that they needed to improve their acting skills for this show. They were actually choosing a singer to act?

    Liu Ning and the director waited patiently.

    Yao Jiahong asked Shi Jin, ¡°Do you think Teacher Ye can really do it?¡±

    ¡°She filmed an MV before, and her appearance suits this scene.¡±

    Yao Jiahong believed in Shi Jin¡¯s judgment and was looking forward to seeing Ye Peiwen perform.

    Ye Peiwen was not very confident in herself. Forget acting, she had only picked up singing after helping Shi Jin sing, but when she thought of Shi Jin¡­

    The audition today was all set up for her by Shi Jin. If she could not get it, Shi Jin would be under a lot of pressure.

    No matter what, she had to do her best. Even if she couldn¡¯t get this role, she couldn¡¯t let others look down on Shi Jin.

    Ye Peiwenposed herself.

    The makeup artist patted her shoulder. ¡°Teacher Ye, you can go.¡±

    Ye Peiwen walked out.

    The director was originally disinterested, but when Ye Peiwen walked out, his eyebrows twitched and he was a little moved.

    Liu Ning also realized that Ye Peiwen was younger than he had been expecting. After her makeup and hair was done, she fit the female lead¡¯s age very well.

    Perhaps it was because she had been practicing for a long time, but she was not afraid at all in front of so many cameras. Her expression was full of confidence.

    The director nodded at his assistant, who handed him a box. ¡°Teacher Ye, you can choose a scene to try out. You have ten minutes to prepare.¡±

    Ordinary actors usually took three to five minutes to prepare for their audition.

    Since Ye Peiwen was a singer, the production team gave her extra time.

    Ye Peiwen gasped.

    Her luck was not good and she had drawn the most difficult part that Huang Kaiqin wanted to change. It was the part where the character had a lot of lines and a strong emotional outburst.

    The director¡¯s assistant silently mourned for her. This was the most difficult part avable. Even Huang Kaiqin¡¯s acting skills hadn¡¯t been enough for it.

    The assistant went back and told the director.

    The director also felt that the woman¡¯s luck was really bad.

    Everyone was discussing things in low voices, thinking that Ye Peiwen was in trouble this time. They didn¡¯t know why Liu Ning wanted her to audition.

    Ye Peiwen had only heard about the contents of the script from Shi Jin and did not know the details. She didn¡¯t know which parts were difficult, so she didn¡¯t feel put off. She heard that she had ten minutes to prepare.

    Looking at the big paragraphs of lines, she used her specialty of remembering lyrics and read the words a few times. Then, she started to gather her emotions.

    Ten minutes flew by.

    Ye Peiwen said to the director, ¡°Director, can I start now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant stood and watched as Ye Peiwen stood in the middle of the stage.

    The first move she made was very young and inexperienced, with a kind of pretentiousness that only a singer could have. It was totally not as natural as a professional actor¡¯s movements.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant did not take another look. He got into the car and sent a message to Huang Kaiqin. ¡°Liu Ning is really indulging in fantasy. He asked Ye Peiwen to audition over here. Hahahaha, her acting skills make meugh.¡±

    ¡°He probably wants to annoy me by making people feel that even a random singer can be better than me,¡± Huang Kaiqin replied.

    However, she didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter whether she suffered or not. It wasn¡¯t as important as her fans.

    After being retired for a few years, she had returned and realized that the entertainment industry was no longer the same. Now, it was the world of the fans. She had to protect her fans¡¯ feelings and not let them down.

    Ye Peiwen was indeed very inexperienced at the beginning. However, she quickly got into character. She spat out a lot of lines. Not only was she angry, but she was also confused about her life and emotions. Why did she work so hard for her family, when in the end, she couldn¡¯t get their understanding? Why did her husband have to be distracted?

    It was hard for her to calm down, and the torment was obvious in her eyes. Her acting skills were not particrly outstanding, but she had personal experience of such events. So she understood the misery and confusion of women of this age.

    Therge paragraph of lines was even recited without any hesitation. With the foundation of a singer, her pronunciation was clear and her words were not impeded at all.

    The director¡¯s assistant was stunned for a moment. He secretly gave her a thumbs up in his heart. He had originally thought that such singers needed teleprompters to sing, but now it seemed that it was purely done through memorization.

 Chapter 359 - Delete My Accidental Video

    <h4>Chapter 359: Delete My idental Video</h4>

    The director and assistant director talked for a while, then, the director said to Liu Ning, ¡°I think Teacher Ye is alright. If possible¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to her,¡± said Liu Ning.

    The director nodded. Ye Peiwen¡¯s acting skills were indeed inferior to Huang Kaiqin¡¯s. However, it was rare for a person to have suchpatibility with lines like these. Even Huang Kaiqin had not managed to get this part. She had been acting for a long time and knew how to save energy. Even if she had the acting skills, she still gave people the feeling that she was a wily old fox and was not invested enough in her roles.

    Ye Peiwen, on the other hand, waspletely devoted to her work. Naturally, her emotional abundance was different.

    Ye Peiwen had acted based on anger just now. When she saw Liu Ning walking over, she sounded a little tense. ¡°Producer Liu, how was it?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ye, is your manager here? Let¡¯s talk in detail.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the capital. I¡¯ll call him right away!¡± Ye Peiwen said immediately.

    She finished her call and went to Shi Jin. Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Ye, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, I realized that whenever I meet you, I get especially lucky.¡±

    ¡°God helps those who help themselves.¡±

    Ye Peiwen felt at ease after hearing her words. ¡°When I¡¯ve settled on the job, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and said gently, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Liu Ning and Ye Peiwen¡¯s manager soon met.

    Thest time they finalized the theme song, the two of them had already met and had a certain understanding of each other. So facing this new task,munication was smooth and fast.

    The manager was very humble. ¡°As for Teacher Ye, she really doesn¡¯t film much and is not as experienced as her in singing. I hope Producer Liu and the director will give her some pointers. Teacher Ye also wants to improve, so she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of wasting time.¡±

    It had not been easy for Ye Peiwen to re-enter the industry and get a job, so she had an enthusiastic attitude. Her manager made use of this to get her to improve.

    After the matter was settled, Liu Ning quickly announced the news of Ye Peiwen¡¯s role and posted a photo.

    This matter naturally attracted the discussion of fans.

    Ye Peiwen¡¯s photoshoot actually looked better than Huang Kaiqin¡¯s. This was also something the public had not expected.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Ye to be so pretty. I have to watch this show.¡±

    ¡°So this is the Ye Peiwen woman who¡¯ll rece Huang Kaiqin?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Ye Peiwen is a few years older than Huang Kaiqin, but the former looks younger than thetter.¡±

    ¡°This show is actually quite good. Just by looking at the introduction, I can tell that it¡¯s a good script. With Liu Ning¡¯s supervision, I think the quality is guaranteed. No wonder everyone is fighting so hard over it.¡±

    Huang Kaiqin had quickly been reced. When she saw that Ye Peiwen had reced her, she could not help but feel uneasy.

    There were many discussions in the outside world, and everyone was saying that she was inferior to Ye Peiwen.

    She was not in a good mood. Fortunately, she still had something.

    ***

    Not long after Shi Jin¡¯s song was released, there was a small break.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant posted a video and immediately deleted it, but as Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant, she had hundreds of thousands of followers on Weibo.

    Even though she had deleted the video instantly, someone saved it on the spot. Then, they saw the content of the video.

    In the video, Shi Jin was standing to one side. There was another woman with her face obscured ying a piano piece from Shi Jin¡¯s ¡°Fairytale¡±.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant quickly posted on Weibo: ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, I originally wanted to share a part of Teacher Huang¡¯s daily life to the fans, but my hand slipped and I sent the wrong video. My bad, I¡¯m guilty, please scold me as much as you want, but the video is private, please have mercy and delete the video I sent by mistake. Please don¡¯t watch it, and don¡¯t forward it.¡±

    The more she said this, the more curious everyone became. Some people who had never seen this video expressed their desire to know what the content was.

    Those who had saved the video posted it.

    No one took Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant¡¯s words to heart and started watching. Then, someone asked, ¡°Why did Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant react so strongly after sending this video and repeatedly apologize and beg everyone not to watch it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because this is Shi Jin¡¯s video after all. It¡¯s normal for people not to watch or forward it when it¡¯s been sent wrongly.¡±

    However, there were still people who had different opinions. ¡°I feel that things might not be that simple. There¡¯s nothing important about a small video. After all, it¡¯s no secret that Shi Jin made a cameo appearance in ¡®Twilight Years¡¯.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. In this video, it¡¯s obvious that Shi Jin is not ying the piano. However, this part just happens to be the piano sound that Shi Jin used. I have reason to suspect that Shi Jin does not know how to y the piano, and is deliberately creating hype about herself ying it.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans could not stand this any longer. ¡°ying the piano is very simple. There¡¯s no need to doubt her, right?¡±

    Fans: ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Jin even knows how to y the guitar. Isn¡¯t it very simple to y the piano? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve yed the piano before, but it¡¯s not hard.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°Who knows? Shi Jin said that she yed the piano, but that¡¯s not her in the vid. This is very suspicious.¡±

    An anti-fan: ¡°If you can¡¯t even y the piano yourself, then many other things are probably also faked.¡±

    ¡°If Shi Jin has a clear conscience, why is Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant so nervous?¡±

    One fan was so angry that sheughed. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Shi Jin doesn¡¯t have a clear conscience after what others did?¡±

    Fans: ¡°What do you mean she doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano? You think she needs someone to rece her?¡±

    The anti-fan: ¡°Anyway, this is very suspicious. I have reason to suspect that Shi Jin is a fraud!¡±

    Then, a person named ¡°EatCarrotsButNotVegetables¡± publicly posted a long Weibo post:

    ¡°As far as I know, Shi Jin and Producer Liu from ¡®The Age of Immortality¡¯ have always had a good rtionship. This might be based on the fact that Producer Liu and Li Juekai worked together before. After that, Shi Jin rmended Ye Peiwen, the guest who had sung for her in ¡°Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡±. Ye Peiwen then reced Huang Kaiqin. I suspected that Shi Jin found out that Huang Kaiqin knew that she had hired someone to y the piano for her, so she deliberately introduced Ye Peiwen to him. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s what everyone else thinks, but anyway, I¡¯ve sorted out what happened in my mind and I think it¡¯s pretty reasonable.¡±

 Chapter 360 - Shi Jin Relies On Her Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 360: Shi Jin Relies On Her Beauty</h4>

    ¡°Everyone just needs to take a look. People feel that an artist from a talent show is not as innocent and harmless as they may appear on the surface. In just half a year, I¡¯ve learned everything about the entertainment industry. It¡¯s really impressive. ¡±

    When this long Weibo post was published, it attributed the reason for Huang Kaiqin¡¯s departure to Shi Jin.

    Remaining neutral, Huang Kaiqin became an innocent person who had been reced.

    Actually, with just a little thought, one could tell that Huang Kaiqin was a wealthydy now and had strong backing. How could such ordinary methods deal with her? However, as long as someone believed it, it meant that the method was sessful.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s own logical chain of departure smoothly shifted the me to Shi Jin.

    Right after that, everyone started to doubt Shi Jin¡¯s ability to y the piano. Why did she need someone to rece her? Was the music that everyone heard from the single really hers or someone else¡¯s?

    # Ye Peiwen Reces Huang Kaiqin #

    # Huang Kaiqin¡¯s Innocence #

    # Shi Jin¡¯s Piano Substitute #

    A few hot searches began trending.

    Huang Kaiqin was naturally not afraid of everyone digging deeper. She had not really had a falling out with the production team, and her methods were very secretive, so no one could find fault with her, but as for Shi Jin¡­ She had seen Shi Jin on set for a long time and had never seen her y the piano. She was probably lying.

    Indeed, they could ignore Huang Kaiqin, everyone was now just concerned about whether Shi Jin was lying.

    When Shi Jin saw the news, it was already nighttime.

    Yao Jiahong messaged Shi Jin on WeChat, but she didn¡¯t reply for a long time.

    He knew better than to pursue the matter. He knew that if he made another call at this time, Fu Xiuyuan mighte to kill him. He messaged Liu Ning: ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it gets settled tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Does she know how to y the piano?¡± Liu Ning only knew that she knew how to write scripts, but he was not sure about her ying the piano.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    Ye Peiwen was also with Liu Ning at this moment. She said, ¡°Huang Kaiqin doesn¡¯t want this role for herself. Before she leaves, she has to act pitiful and say that she was coerced by Shi Jin. When she goes on variety shows, her poprity will increase, not decrease. With this scheme, what about Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has her ways of dealing with and resolving such issues. As for Huang Kaiqin, I¡¯m not sure if she can get her hands on fame properly.¡±

    Ye Peiwen said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should be the one Huang Kaiqin looks down on.¡±

    ¡°How can I me you? Didn¡¯t you realize that she was attacking whoever she could get hold of?¡± Liu Ning shook her head.

    Shi Jin only saw the messages sent by everyone the next day.

    She poked her head out from under the covers and met Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s deep and satisfied gaze. She said nothing and only got out of bed slowly with him after giving him a kiss.

    When it was time for breakfast, she finally had time to return to Yao Jiahong. ¡°Brother Yao, make the arrangements.¡±

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the live broadcast of you ying the piano at 8 pm. Your fans have been waiting for your live broadcast for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin did not object.

    The two of them announced the live broadcast on Weibo.

    Fans: ¡°Ah ah ah ah, finally! Little Stone is going to do a live broadcast!¡±

    Fans: ¡°To put it bluntly, if there¡¯s a rification and a live broadcast, I really want to hear her gossip.¡±

    Fans: ¡°I wonder what she will say.¡±

    Passerby: ¡°I¡¯m a little curious too. I want to see what she¡¯ll say.¡±

    The anti-fan said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Shi Jin must be practicing the piano now. Didn¡¯t you say that piano is easy to learn? A few hours should be enough for her to finish, right?¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°Hahahahaha, what if the live-stream is just a way for them to find a substitute yer?¡±

    Fan: ¡°The haters are all jealous. Does Little Stone need someone to y for her?¡±

    Fans: ¡°Our darling¡¯s the best!¡±

    Huang Kaiqin did not panic. Even if Shi Jin could y the piano, Huang Kaiqin would not lose anything. She hadn¡¯t publicly dissed Shi Jin for not knowing how to y the piano. It was all the imagination of passersby and anti-fans.

    She had done nothing.

    Even her assistant had only ¡®slipped¡¯ and sent a video. She had already apologized countless times. She had earned enough poprity, fame, and attention by now.

    At 8 p.m:

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were already waiting in the broadcast room.

    Shi Jin had never appeared much on Weibo and rarely posted, although it was obvious that she doted on her fans. However, her fans still felt that they didn¡¯t get to see her enough.

    Now, everyone was guessing what she was going to say during the live broadcast.

    The live broadcast was being shot at Lanting Residence.

    After she confirmed that she wanted to practice the piano with Song Huai, Fu Xiuyuan had gotten someone to customize a piano ording to her preferences and strengths.

    The piano had just been delivered and was still brand new.

    Yao Jiahong set up the live-stream. When the clock struck eight, he gave an OK sign and left the piano room.

    Fu Xiuyuan was sitting opposite Shi Jin tonight. Of course, he couldn¡¯t stay and be a third wheel, and Shi Jin couldn¡¯t withstand the torture of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze.

    When Shi Jin¡¯s face appeared on the screen, thements exploded.

    ¡°Darling!¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°Little Stone!¡±

    Shi Jin asked softly into the lens, ¡°Can everyone hear me?¡±

    ¡°I can hear you! I can hear you! Darling, your skin is great!¡±

    An anti-fan: ¡°This livestream channel¡¯s beauty n is number one in the country. Even if some 70-year-old Old Lady Wang from next door streamed, she could also wipe away all the wrinkles and ws.¡±

    ¡°Sister¡¯s lipstick is really pretty.¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°Stunning!¡±

    ¡°Little Stone, you look good today.¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°Stunning!¡±

    ¡°What kind of filter do you use? Share it.¡±

    The anti-fans: ¡°Gorgeous!¡±

    Many people were asking for the filter, but this was the first time Shi Jin had used this livestream app. She could not find where to adjust the filter, so she asked directly, ¡°Where do I check?¡±

    The bullet screen showed her the way and told her the details.

    Shi Jin tried to take a look and said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no filter.¡±

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHH! No way! I told you she wasn¡¯t using a filter, and you guys didn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How can people be anti-fans, asking what the filter is?¡±

    Shi Jin tried adjusting the filter and choosing a pretty one. Everyone watched helplessly as her palm-sized face became weirdly small.

    It was only when she pulled them all off that her body returned to normal.

    ¡°Those fans are new, right? Don¡¯t they know that she has never used beauty filters? Is this the first time you guys are looking at her properly?¡±

 Chapter 361 - A Master Of Blame

    <h4>Chapter 361: A Master Of me</h4>

    ¡°There are actually people who doubt the beauty of our darling?¡±

    This time, no one was talking about looks anymore.

    The anti-fans also restrained themselves. Those in ss houses shouldn¡¯t throw stones.

    Shi Jin was ready and said, ¡°Today is my live broadcast. I¡¯ll y everyone mytest song, ¡®Fairytale¡¯.¡±

    She left the close-up camera and sat down at the piano.

    Everyone saw her piano. As there was no beauty or filter, the piano showed its original appearance.

    The brand new, wless features were also seen by everyone.

    A true fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s piano is practically brand new? She really doesn¡¯t y normally, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as she can y a little bit,¡± said someoneforting herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s not difficult. I¡¯m sure she can do it.¡±

    No one made any bold ims, afraid that the anti-fans would find a loophole.

    Indeed, the anti-fans had already started screeching. ¡°The piano is so new? You just bought it today, right?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin only began using it today, right?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to y the piano. There are many singers who don¡¯t know how, but if you don¡¯t know how to y, you should just admit it.¡±

    The fans did not dare to defend themselves. It was not scary for them to suffer humiliation. They could not ept the fact that their darling would suffer too.

    Shi Jin lifted the cover and looked up at Fu Xiuyuan, who was sitting in front of her.

    When she first wrote this song, he had been the first listener.

    During the live broadcast, he naturally had to be the first and only person physically present.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fingersnded on the piano keys. As she yed, she sang:

    ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t understand. Ever since you said you loved me

    All the stars in my sky lit up.

    May I¡¯ll be the angel you love from the fairy tales,

    I¡¯ll open my arms, and they¡¯ll be wings to protect you.

    Believe, believe that we will be like a fairy tale.

    Happiness and joy are the endings. ¡±

    The sound of the piano was smooth and gentle.

    Her voice was clean and warm. Through the screen, it was like a warm breeze entering everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Fu Xiuyan¡¯s gaze was deep and quiet, and there was a gentleness between his brows.

    All the fans who heard her singing went wild.

    Those who had seen Shi Jin y the piano would never suspect that she was faking it. She was not looking at the score and her movements were smooth, graceful and calm. Especially when she was singing, there were stars in her eyes.

    The fans, who had been a little nervous, were now relieved and no longer worried.

    The anti-fans loitered around for a long time and did not find a suitable angle to attack from. Gradually, they lost momentum.

    ¡°It¡¯s really too good!¡±

    ¡°This is the most worthwhile live broadcast I¡¯ve ever heard. It was not a waste of my efforts to finish my homework during the day. I was just waiting for these few minutes to enjoy myself!¡±

    ¡°When will our Darling do a live broadcast next?¡±

    ¡°I want her to do it again!¡±

    ¡°Little Sis, sing a little more!¡±

    Shi Jin did not reject and sang three songs that she had sung before.

    Actually, those three songs were not entirely suitable for the piano, but it was rare for her to have such an opportunity to interact with her fans. When she sang, she made some slight changes.

    She satisfied her fans and used her eyes to ask Fu Xiuyuan what he wanted to hear. With one look from him, she knew.

    Finally, she added another song, ¡°The Moon Represents My Heart¡± to end the day¡¯s live broadcast.

    After turning off the live broadcast, she walked towards Fu Xiuyuan and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you satisfied with today¡¯s live broadcast?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan wrapped his arm around her waist and answered with a kiss.

    Shi Jin was no longer on-screen, but the fans had not dispersed.

    Some fans who knew about music were so excited that they were about to cry, ¡°In order to make this song more suitable for the piano, Little Stone changed the tone in the middle of the song. She also changed the ending tone slightly, making it sound morefortable.¡±

    ¡°Uncultured people can only tell that it¡¯s slightly different from the previous version. They only know what¡¯s different after seeing the guru in the front row. Our Darling is really thoughtful!¡±

    ¡°I want to know who she sang ¡®The Moon Represents My Heart¡¯ for? Could it be for that lucky person?¡±

    ¡°Most likely. Sigh, I¡¯m getting jealous. I wonder who Shi Jin fell for.¡±

    ¡°Are there still people who doubt our Shi Jin¡¯s ability to y the piano?¡±

    Naturally, no one would refute her now. At the same time, another passerby also posted on Weibo.

    # Huang Kaiqin¡¯s Complete Analysis #

    ¡°Legend has it that in order to take on the role in ¡°Twilight Years¡±, Huang Kaiqin rejected the variety show ¡°Our Life¡± that she had previously agreed on. However, Huang Kaiqin¡¯s fans had always objected to her acting in a drama that was very simr to her own life. They used all sorts of words to kidnap her and her team, forcing her to quit the role. After that, for some reason, Huang Kaiqin acted for a few days and resigned from ¡°Twilight Years¡±. It¡¯s said that after she resigned, the production team had no choice but to use Ye Peiwen. And guess where Huang Kaiqin went? Back to record ¡°Our Life¡±!

    Ye Peiwen had no choice but to audition for ¡°Twilight Years¡± because she was reced by her as a permanent guest of ¡°Our Life.¡±¡±

    Thementator was concise.

    There were also many pictures attached.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s fans were the ones who had opposed her acting as the lead in ¡°Twilight Years¡±. .

    There was a screenshot of Ye Peiwen¡¯s first episode of ¡°Our Life¡±. In addition, the person who imed that she was a passerby had pushed the me of Huang Kaiqin quitting her role in ¡°Twilight Years¡± onto Shi Jin. Now she was exposed, and it was confirmed that she was Huang Kaiqin¡¯s fan.

    Naturally, this information was discovered and released by Yao Jiahong.

    Instantly, things turned around. Theizens quickly understood the situation. ¡°In order to please the fans, Huang Kaiqin resigned from her role in ¡°Twilight Years¡±. However, she then pushed the me onto Shi Jin, saying that Shi Jin brought in Ye Peiwen and pushed her away. She even said that it was because she bumped into Shi Jin ying the piano. How funny. Shi Jin really knows how to y the piano, which means that she doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Why would she deliberately push Ye Peiwen away because of that?¡±

    ¡°I can testify to this! The second episode of ¡®Our Life¡¯ has been released. There is indeed no sign of Ye Peiwen in the first episode, but Huang Kaiqin is there.¡±

    ¡°The second episode of ¡®Our Life¡¯ was filmed first, followed by Ye Peiwen¡¯s audition for ¡®Twilight Years¡¯. It¡¯s obviously Huang Kaiqin who went back on her word and wanted to get whatever she wanted. How could she say that it was Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen who pushed her away?¡±

    ¡°Huang Kaiqin is really good at shifting the me. She¡¯s like her very own fan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but to be able to make your own career ns after being constrained by fans, you must be a little stupid, right?¡±

 Chapter 362 - Wait and See!

    <h4>Chapter 362: Wait and See!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Filming a variety show is much easier than filming a television drama. Maybe she¡¯s just too smart and has long wanted to change to a more rxing job?¡±

    The me was ced on Huang Kaiqin.

    She had thought that she would be able to enjoy this wave of poprity, but in the end, she was suffering a bacsh from it. She was not as innocent as she was before.

    ¡°Our Life¡± was also criticized badly because Ye Peiwen had been reced by Huang Kaiqin.

    Ye Peiwen had a loud personality and sang well, so she gained a lot of fans in the first episode. Now that the fans of the show found out that she had been reced by Huang Kaiqin, they all ran over to scold the production team, ¡°Brainless fools, don¡¯t you know who¡¯s better?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I hope your program gets cancelled soon.¡±

    The production team could not resist the public pressure. Although they did not terminate the contract with Huang Kaiqin, they reduced the number of publicity photos, teasers, and so on to avoid the limelight.

    Huang Kaiqin had already experienced the contract termination and signing of the new contract. She could not argue with the production team and could only endure it. She just needed this wave of infamy to die down. If she were to make a fuss again, she would have no chance of surviving.

    Fortunately, her fans were especially touched about her quitting acting in ¡°Twilight Years¡± and were still protecting her.

    The clip of Shi Jin ying the piano did not diminish the poprity of the incident. On the contrary, it spread widely.

    The fans were very happy to repost it.

    Shi Baozhi and Shi Xuexin naturally saw the video as well.

    Shi Xuexin was a little worried. ¡°Auntie, they all say that Shi Jin ys well. What do you think?¡±

    Shi Baozhi took a few nces and said, ¡°Her finger technique is still passable, but the piano has never been prepared formon music. With Shi Jin¡¯s movements, it¡¯s too tacky. This is just to appease the fans.

    ¡°And you think she ys ssical music? Not everyone can y ssical music. It¡¯s sphemy to y thepositions of geniuses like Liszt and Chopin if you¡¯re not up to scratch.¡±

    Shi Xuexin finally felt relieved.

    After watching the video, her heart had been hanging in the air, afraid that Shi Jin would snatch the limelight away. She was relieved when she heard Shi Baozhi¡¯s words.

    Indeed, she was worrying too much.

    Piano was a skill that required hard work and practice. If one randomly studied it, they could only y pop music.

    Speaking of which, Shi Jin hadn¡¯t learned much in the past. Why should she be afraid of her?

    ***

    The filming of ¡°Twilight Years¡± went smoothly.

    Ye Peiwen was good with her lines and willing to train hard. If there was anything she did not understand, she would consult the director. She wasn¡¯t one to shirk hard work. Hence, her acting skills advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Shi Jin only had a few scenes as a guest star. After she was done, she packed up her things.

    Ye Peiwen walked over after she was done filming. ¡°Shi Jin, I heard that you won¡¯t being again after today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have nothing else to do here,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Okay then. We¡¯ll meet again sometime.¡±

    Shi Jin waved at her. Xiao Li came over to carry her things and they walked towards the car together.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant ran over. ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    Shi Jin was about to get into the car when she blocked the door. She could only look at her patiently.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin. The video I uploaded previously was really my mistake. I didn¡¯t expect it to bring you so much trouble. Thoseizens and anti-fans outside are really too much. They always like to make wild guesses and stir up trouble.¡±

    She hade specially to apologize, perhaps because she didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be too strained.

    Xiao Li pouted.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being sincere. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t need to forgive the person who brought me trouble, nor do I need an apology. As for whether it was intentional or not, it¡¯s fine as long as you can be sure of that in your heart.¡± Shi Jin lifted hersheszily. ¡°Can you move aside now?¡±

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant had no choice but to step aside.

    Shi Jin got into the car without even ncing at her.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s assistant was even angrier. She had never met such a person. In the entertainment industry, everyone would always see when someone lowered their heads, and anyone who saw such humility would have to smile.

    Given Shi Jin¡¯s attitude, the assistant did not believe that she would go far!

    Just wait and see!

    She was clenching her fists when the exhaust from the car sprayed her in the face.

    This was done by Li, the driver. He couldn¡¯t stand such people. He stepped on the elerator.

    Shi Jin noticed and pursed her lips.

    Her car did not return to the Lanting Residence, but rushed to the house of the Fus.

    ording to Fu Heyan, Old Madam Fu had been recovering well recently and she was in high spirits. She had invited Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan to a meal.

    Shi Jin did not have a lot of work on and could make time for this, so she did not reject her.

    When she arrived, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car also rolled up. He got out of the car and the driver drove on.

    When he saw Shi Jin¡¯s car, his expression softened. He walked forward and Li parked in front of him.

    Fu Xiuyuan opened the car door for Shi Jin.

    When the door opened, the rays of the setting sun shone into the vehicle, dyeing Shi Jin a faint golden color. The two of them walked into the vi together.

    Old Madam Fu was sitting on the sofa while Doctor Pan took her pulse.

    Seeing Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan enter, Old Madam Fu greeted them with a smile. ¡°Quick,e over and sit with Grandma.¡±

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan walked over together. Doctor Pan let go of the older woman¡¯s hand. When he saw Fu Xiuyuan, his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly cold. He was suppressed by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s aura and stopped breathing for a moment. He immediately understood that this must be Master Fu.

    As for Shi Jin, she was just an artist. Although she had an imposing aura, her status and profession naturally reduced the respect and fear he felt for her.

    ¡°Doctor Pan, how is my grandmother¡¯s health?¡± Fu Heyan asked with a smile, her tone filled with respect.

    There was a hint of pride in Doctor Pan¡¯s respectful attitude. ¡°Old Madam¡¯s condition has improved a lot recently. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the symptoms of insomnia, dreams, and dizziness have all been greatly reduced, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Old Madam Fu immediately replied. ¡°Doctor Pan, your medicine is really good. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t treated my previous illness before. I¡¯ve taken a lot of medicine over the years, but while it was effective when I first took it, it wouldn¡¯t work again after two days. Yours is still the best. Recently, my body has been very light. It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve been like this.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s your good fortune to have been able to receive this medicine of mine. It¡¯s fate. Chinese medicine emphasizes the role of fate. I¡¯ll give you another prescription. After you take it, you won¡¯t need to take medicine anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Old Madam Fu said happily.

    When Fu Heyan saw this, she was also very happy and asked the butler to prepare some generous gifts.. On top of that, they would pay double the consultation fee.

 Chapter 363 - Silly Girl

    <h4>Chapter 363: Silly Girl</h4>

    Doctor Pan quickly wrote down a prescription, and Fu Heyan took a look at it. As usual, she had to hand it over to the butler to get the medicine.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Sister, can I take a look?¡±

    Fu Heyan didn¡¯t pass it to the butler. Instead, she passed it to Shi Jin and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I know you know about medicine too. Take a look.¡±

    Doctor Pan smiled disapprovingly when he heard that Shi Jin also had medical skills.

    This artist in the entertainment industry was really strong. She was not even satisfied with her field of singing and acting and still dared to talk about medical skills?

    He knew that Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t be able to understand anything, but Fu Xiuyuan was beside him and his gaze was fixed on Shi Jin. Doctor Pan didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Shi Jin took a look and got an idea. She said, ¡°Doctor Pan, although this prescription is not harmful to humans, Grandma is old and her metabolism is slow. It will take a lot of energy to metabolize these drugs. She might as well not take it.¡±

    Doctor Pan didn¡¯t want to say anything, but now that Shi Jin was showing him up like this, if he didn¡¯t say anything, he would lose his dignity as a doctor.

    He immediately said, ¡°It seems like you know a lot about medicine. However, I¡¯m the one taking care of her. The so-called benevolence of a doctor is also the so-called principle of helping a person right up to the end. Since I¡¯ve already taken care of Old Madam¡¯s body to this extent, there¡¯s still some time left. Naturally, I can¡¯t not give her anything.¡±

    Fu Heyan tried to smooth things over with a smile. ¡°Doctor Pan, you might have misunderstood. Shi Jin does have medical skills. She even treated my wounds before. There must be some misunderstanding between the two of you. Shi Jin, make yourself clear and see what¡¯s wrong. If there¡¯s anything, we can discuss it together.¡±

    After all, Doctor Pan was the doctor who had treated Old Madam Fu, so Fu Heyan was naturally polite to him.

    ¡°Can I see his prescription from before?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    The butler immediately took out all the old papers. Ever since Shi Jin had delivered the piano, he couldn¡¯t help but regard her more highly.

    Shi Jin flipped through all the prescriptions in detail and shook her head. ¡°They are all prescriptions to improve breathing and blood cirction. There are no side effects after taking them, but I will still say the same thing. Grandma is old and her body is not well. It¡¯s better for her not to take these medicines that have no side effects but are basically useless.¡±

    Doctor Pan could no longer sit still. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°So, your medical skills can treat external injuries? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve studied western medicine, right? However, it¡¯s obvious that Western medicine wouldn¡¯t find any problems with Old Madam Fu¡¯s illness. Even their medicine can¡¯t improve her condition. If she hadn¡¯t taken my medicine, she would have been bedridden long ago. Now, you¡¯re saying that my way isn¡¯t effective? Are you looking down on ancient Chinese medicine? I advise you young people to behave yourselves. Don¡¯t express your opinions on things you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Old Madam Fu also felt that Doctor Pan had a point. She said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, why don¡¯t I take another round of Doctor Pan¡¯s pills and see how it works?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re suffering from insomnia, dreams, and dizziness because your nerves are weak. Only by calming your mind and mind can you recuperate. As for your qi and blood, you don¡¯tck any at all. Your silver hair and rosyplexion are proof of that. Your eyes are yellowish, your temples are mottled, and your eyebags are severe. All of this is caused by your nervous system. You¡¯re treating the symptoms but not the root cause. It will only increase the burden on your body.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re making things up!¡± Doctor Pan said angrily. Then, sensing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s sudden anger, Doctor Pan hurriedly sat back down.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your tongue, we can remove it.¡±

    Doctor Pan was ashamed and angry, but he did not dare to say anything.

    Old Madam Fu was confused, but she did not dare to believe Shi Jinpletely.

    At this moment, the butler entered and said, ¡°Old Madam, Elder Miss, Master Fu, the Tang family wants to see Doctor Pan.¡±

    The Tang family had never been famous in the outside world, but because they were close to the authorities, they were actually very powerful.

    Seeing that Fu Heyan and Fu Xiuyuan had no objections, Old Madam Fu said, ¡°Invite them in.¡±

    Fu Heyan said in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps Mrs. Tang is here. The head of the Tang family is sick. Maybe she¡¯s here to see Doctor Pan.¡±

    Old Madam Fu understood, because she had been cured, Fu Heyan naturally respected Doctor Pan.

    The head of the Tang family had never been able to discover the cause of his illness, and it wasn¡¯t easy to cure either, so the entire family was very worried.

    It was no surprise that they were able to find this ce.

    A momentter, the butler brought in a graceful and elegant woman in her forties.

    She was dignified and generous. After she entered, she greeted him politely. When she saw Shi Jin, she also greeted her without batting an eyelid. She did not look surprised at all and was very well-mannered.

    ¡°Sister Heyan, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯vee to see Old Madam. Forgive me.¡± Mrs. Tang smiled and continued, ¡°Please don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯vee to see this old woman.¡± Old Madam Fu smiled.

    Fu Heyan got the butler to serve tea. ¡°It¡¯s our honor that sister-inw is here. Let¡¯s not stand on ceremony.¡±

    Everyone exchanged some pleasantries. Mrs. Tang even included Shi Jin and praised her for her beauty. The scene was very lively.

    Then, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Sister Heyan, can you introduce me to Doctor Pan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Fu Heyan had nothing to hide. ¡°Doctor Pan, this is Mrs. Tang, a friend of the Fu family.¡±

    Dr. Pan immediately stood up and greeted her. He could not suppress the excitement in his heart. He knew that he had made a name for himself in the capital after treating Old Madam Fu.

    Mrs. Tang hade here especially for him.

    Fu Heyan asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your husband? Has he been well?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. My husband¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good for a while, and it¡¯s been getting worse recently. So, I¡¯d like to invite Dr. Pan back to check on my husband. Old Madam, Sister, Master Fu, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Of course, everyone acquiesced.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Actually, if she wanted to hire a doctor, she could have just asked for one. There was no need for the Fu family to say anything, but Mrs. Tang wanted to show her respect to the Fu family.

    After all, this miracle doctor had been discovered by them. What if the Fus wanted him to be a family doctor and was unwilling to share him with the outside world?

    It was normal for wealthy families to keep good doctors.

    She could notpletely ignore the wishes of the Fu family. Secondly, she wanted to see Old Madam Fu¡¯s condition in person to see if she was as blessed as the rumors said. She wanted to see if she had really recovered so quickly.

 Chapter 364 - What Medicine Can She Have?

    <h4>Chapter 364: What Medicine Can She Have?</h4>

    Now, seeing that Old Madam Fu was in a good state and full of energy when she spoke, she felt much better. She couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed and realized that Fu Heyan wasn¡¯t exaggerating.

    The Fus had a good rtionship with the Tangs. Since Mrs. Tang had made such a request, Fu Heyan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse her.

    After she agreed, Dr. Pan was pleasantly surprised. He had always been confident in his own abilities. Now that he had finally made a name for himself, he had been noticed by several wealthy families. His future career was promising.

    He stood up and said, ¡°It is my honor to be invited by Mrs. Tang. I am also willing to serve you and your family.¡±

    Mrs. Tang wanted to treat her husband¡¯s illness, so she immediately said, ¡°If no one minds, I¡¯ll ask you toe with me now then.¡±

    Doctor Pan nodded in agreement.

    Feeling revived, he said to Old Madam Fu, ¡°Old Madam Fu, I suggest that you take more of my medicine. Don¡¯t listen to the words of a non-professional.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was slightly hesitant. Shi Jin slowly put away all the prescriptions and folded them up. She said calmly, ¡°You really can¡¯t take that medicine.¡±

    Seeing that Mrs. Tang hade for his services, Doctor Pan definitely could not allow Shi Jin to nder him in front of outsiders. He immediately said, ¡°Miss Shi, If you stop the medicine without permission and cause any consequences, well, that will have nothing to do with me. If Old Madam Fu has problems, I hope you won¡¯teining to me.¡±

    Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t want to enquire into other people¡¯s private matters, but when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Doctor Pan, Old Madam, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t Old Madam Fu take Doctor Pan¡¯s medicine and remain healthy? Why can¡¯t she take Doctor Pan¡¯s medicine?¡±

    Doctor Pan said, ¡°I¡¯ve been prescribing medicine for her to nourish her body with. Recently, her dizziness, loss of sleep, and many other symptoms have all been alleviated. Her body is also getting better by the day. However, thisdy from the entertainment industry insists that my medicine is useless and will instead increase the burden on her body.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to argue with the young girl anymore, but everyone has witnessed the olddy¡¯s condition. Herplexion is getting better and better, and the situation is turning for the better. So, I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    Since Fu Xiuyuan was there to temper the situation, Doctor Pan¡¯s words were much gentler, and he was not as intense as before.

    Mrs. Tang hesitated. ¡°Is there some misunderstanding?¡±

    She also knew Shi Jin¡¯s name and knew that she was currently very popr in the entertainment industry. She had heard that her results were not bad and she was quite capable, but when it came to medical skills¡­ How could someone who had never really studied medicine point out the mistakes of a real doctor?

    Doctor Pan snorted in his heart and thought to himself, ¡°What misunderstanding could there be? It¡¯s all because some people are ying to the audience and looking for a purpose for their existence here. Women in the entertainment industry are used to pulling such tricks!¡±

    He didn¡¯t say these words out loud, but he could feel Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold gaze, which felt as if it was going to poke a few bloody holes in his body.

    With this thought in mind, he did not even dare to curse silently.

    Fu Heyan smiled and said, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. Like I said, Doctor Pan¡¯s medicine has no effect on Grandma¡¯s condition. If she takes too much of it, it will only backfire,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Grandma¡¯s health improved because I gave her a few bottles of essential oils to nurse her back to health.¡±

    Doctor Pan could not help butugh. ¡°Really?¡±

    He felt that this was the biggest joke in the world. He had painstakingly checked Old Madam Fu¡¯s pulse and prescribed medicine seriously. It had not been easy for him to nurse Old Madam Fu back to health. Yet, Shi Jin was now iming that all the credit belonged to her! How impressive.

    Old Madam Fu thought of the bottles of essential oil in her room. She had thought that they smelled good, but now she knew that they had other uses too.

    She wondered why her situation had be so much better recently.

    She knew that Shi Jin had treated Fu Heyan¡¯s hand injury, so she immediately believed her. Her face lit up as she said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Butler, you don¡¯t have to get me more medicine.¡±

    Doctor Pan¡¯s expression turned even uglier, but he dared not voice his anger.

    When Mrs. Tang heard Shi Jin¡¯s words, she muttered in her heart. After all was said and done, it was actually Shi Jin who had cured Old Madam Fu. Could she still trust this Dr. Pan?

    She nced at Shi Jin. She was in her early twenties and was as fair as an orchid. Doctor Pan was calm and experienced. She said, ¡°Shi Jin, I would like to ask if there is a way to treat undetectable asthma?¡±

    ¡°What are the symptoms now?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°For the past few years, there¡¯s been heavy panting in the winter. The other three seasons have been slightly better, but medicine can alleviate it. Today¡¯s situation is so bad that even an inhaler doesn¡¯t help¡­¡± Mrs. Tang was worried.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure without seeing him. However, I think it¡¯ll be best to go to a big hospital for a detailed checkup. Don¡¯t trust a self-assessed doctor.¡±

    Hearing this, Mrs. Tang forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    If the examination at the big hospital was going to be effective, she would not be clutching at straws right now.

    Not to mention the big hospitals in Beijing, which big hospital in the world had she and her husband not been to before?

    Every time he took medicine, his condition would improve. However, once he stopped, he would rpse endlessly again. This time, it was even worse.

    After hearing Shi Jin¡¯s reply, she still decided to employ Doctor Pan.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Since Doctor Pan still has some medical skills, I¡¯ll invite him over to take a look. I hope it¡¯ll be of some use.¡±

    Shi Jin did not stop her. Doctor Pan did not want to stay with the Fus anymore, so he immediately said, ¡°Mrs. Tang, as a doctor, I have a duty to fulfill. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Fu Heyan wanted Mrs. Tang to call Shi Jin over to take a look, but on second thought, Mrs. Tang did not believe in Shi Jin and she might not be free anyway, so she did not say much.

    Mrs. Tang quickly excused herself, and Dr. Pan followed.

    ¡°Doctor Pan, are you confident in your skills?¡± Mrs. Tang asked.

    Ever since he treated Old Madam Fu, he had never doubted his medical skills. He immediately said, ¡°Mrs. Tang, even if I¡¯m not 100%, we can say 70% or 80%. While I¡¯ve been treating Old Madam Fu, her condition has been getting better by the day¡­¡±

 Chapter 365 - Give You a New Script

    <h4>Chapter 365: Give You a New Script</h4>

    In other words, he still did not agree with Shi Jin.

    Mrs. Tang thought about it seriously and felt that it made sense. It seemed like Shi Jin was very familiar with the Fu family. If she really had the ability, why hadn¡¯t she cured Old Madam Fu earlier? It didn¡¯t make sense to say that it was Shi Jin¡¯s treatment.

    After Mrs. Tang and Doctor Pan left, Fu Heyan got the butler to quickly pour away the old medicine. However, was Shi Jin¡¯s essential oil really that magical?

    She looked at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin took out a few new bottles containing glowing essential oils. She said evenly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve reformted these ording to your recent symptoms. You can take them. Stop taking Dr. Pan¡¯s medication for two days. You should be able to sense the change.¡±

    Old Madam Fu immediately took the bottles and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    After dinner, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan left the Fu family mansion.

    On the way, she thought of something and sent Liu Ning a WeChat message. ¡°Producer Liu, I¡¯ve checked the cast list for Tomorrow¡¯s Rescue. We have to rece Gao Bo.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Rescue¡± was a movie that Liu Ning and she had prepared together with ¡°Twilight Years¡±. They nned to release it at the end of the year.

    Shi Jin had no objections.

    Today, Liu Ning had sent over the entire list of actors.

    After looking at the list, Shi Jin did not think too much about it. It was only a bitter that she remembered that Gao Bo, who yed the second male lead, had been photographed by the paparazzi in her previous life because he had talked about hating the country in public and was boycotted by the entire inte. After that, he was scolded out of the entertainment industry and never made aeback.

    Shi Jin did not care if he could make aeback. Hating his country meant he deserved to suffer. If a person hated their own country, their character was already worrying.

    Liu Ning replied, ¡°I was just about to tell you. It doesn¡¯t matter if we change the person or not. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t film this movie anymore.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Jin sat up straight and asked.

    ¡°The Wen family has paid a huge sum of money to buy all the scripts that we had high hopes for. They even contacted the director and the entire team. They bought all of them out, catching me off guard. They¡¯ve contacted all the staff that I had high hopes for.¡±

    Liu Ning¡¯s words were filled with frustration and helplessness.

    Shi Jin typed swiftly. ¡°You mean Wen Yongwei¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re rich to begin with. It¡¯s probably because they saw that we¡¯ve be popr and have been talking about everything we film recently, so they¡¯ve long taken a fancy to the things we like. F*ck, I¡¯ve been working on this movie for so long, but it¡¯s all useless now!¡±

    ¡°How much did they pay?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, double.¡±

    Shi Jin typed, ¡°They are nning not to make profits but to promote themselves.¡±

    It would already be considered very good if a normal movie could double the production cost. After all, other than the cost of production itself, the publicity and distribution costs were also very high. The movie theaters even had to draw in half the production cost.

    They had paid twice the price to steal the screenwriter, director, and team of actors. This was for fame, not profit.

    ¡°How generous.¡± Shi Jin sent a thumbs up emoji.

    She thought for a moment, then continued typing. ¡°Are they nning to support their own people?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Wen Yaoming is gaining momentum right now, and Wen Yongwei needs publicity as well. The two siblings are acting together. No matter what, they will be a hot topic.¡±

    ¡°Then let them do it,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another scriptter.¡±

    ¡°Girl, if you had said so earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so worried for so long!¡± Liu Ning was overjoyed.

    He had absolute confidence in Shi Jin¡¯s script. One Shi Jin could beat ten good scriptwriters.

    After ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Rescue¡± got poached, the cast lineup and material was released on Weibo. Obviously, they were going to do something big with it.

    Wen Yongwei was not the main female lead, but she was the second female lead. It was obvious that she had a lot of scenes.

    The second male lead, which Wen Yaoming was ying, was the best friend of the male lead. If there were scenes with the male lead, there would be scenes of him.

    As for Gao Bo, he had gone from second male lead to third male lead. Nothing else changed.

    The fans were already full of anticipation.

    Wen Yaoming had acted before and had a good reputation.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s luck was deteriorating as shepared herself to Shi Jin. Her fans were no longer as enthusiastic as before and she was in desperate need of some poprity. Thements were filled with the word ¡°anticipation¡±.

    Shi Jin took a nce and soon lost interest. Since they liked that movie so much, they could take it all.

    ***

    Back at the Lanting Residence:

    Shi Jin turned on herputer and quickly went through a few scripts that she had written. Then, she selected one carefully and sent it to Liu Ning.

    Liu Ning received the file and immediately clicked on it. After scanning through two pages, he had a belly full of opinions that he wanted to discuss. He sent a bunch of messages.

    Just as Shi Jin¡¯s fingersnded on her phone, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s handsnded on her shoulders.

    Shi Jin simply typed, ¡°I¡¯m already asleep. Goodnight.¡±

    Liu Ning was speechless.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at her screen, a smile on his lips as he tilted his head down and kissed her earlobe.

    ***

    The next day, Shi Jin woke up naturally.

    When she woke up, she reached for her phone. There were almost a hundred unread WeChat messages waiting for her. There were also a few missed calls.

    During the night, the phone would be in silent mode so she would not be disturbed.

    She opened the notifications and scanned through them. Most of the content was Liu Ning¡¯s personal feelings and opinions after reading the script.

    The call was from Fu Heyan. It was probably because Shi Jin hadn¡¯t picked up that she had tried WeChat.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, the Tang family head is not doing well!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Tang said that she wanted to ask you to take a look at her husband. I heard that his condition worsenedst night, but I don¡¯t agreepletely. I want to get your opinion first!¡±

    ¡°By the way, I told her that you¡¯re not the one who knows how to treat patients, but Si Jin. I was afraid of causing you too much trouble.¡±

    ¡°Please reply to me immediately after you see this!¡±

    Fu Heyan was actually worried about Fu Xiuyuan, so she thought that it would be better to let Shi Jin work anonymously so that no one woulde to her for treatment in the future. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Fu Xiuyuan kill himself?

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s set a time,¡± Shi Jin agreed.

    Fu Heyan didn¡¯t reply for a few minutes. She had probably gone to discuss with Mrs. Tang.

    After a bit, when Shi Jin had just finished washing up, Fu Heyan replied, ¡°Shi Jin, Mrs. Tang and I wille and fetch you immediately.¡±

    Shi Jin chose to dress up as Si Jin and went downstairs.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked up and saw that his girl now had short hair and looked different from usual.

 Chapter 366 - Transferring Now

    <h4>Chapter 366: Transferring Now</h4>

    Butler Chen was stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    He had never seen thisdy in the Lanting Residence.

    ¡°I¡¯m Master Fu¡¯s new lover,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    Butler Chen gaped.

    Fu Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and reached out to bring Shi Jin over to his side. Butler Chen wasn¡¯t stupid. From his master¡¯s familiar smile and actions, he could tell that this wasn¡¯t some new me. It was clearly an old love. However, it had to be said that Shi Jin¡¯s makeup was quite effective. If Butler Chen had been a little less observant, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell.

    ¡°Are you going to treat Mr Tang?¡± Fu Xiuyuan guessed the truth when he saw her outfit.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Since it was discussed in front of everyone yesterday and Sister has asked, I have to help.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Have breakfast first.¡±

    Before Shi Jin could finish eating, a car arrived outside.

    Fu Heyan walked in under Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s murderous gaze. Shi Jin put down her bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at Fu Heyan indifferently.

    Fu Heyan made a promise that she would bring his wife back as soon as possible.

    Shi Jin followed Fu Heyan into the car.

    Mrs. Tang was in the car, her eyes red and her hair messy. She didn¡¯t care where Fu Heyan had found Dr. Si. At this juncture, she really had no options. Seeing that this Doctor Si was exceptionally young, she had no choice but to smile. ¡°Doctor Si.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Jin saw that her forced smile was even uglier than her crying face and knew that the Tang family head¡¯s situation must be bad. No wonder there had been so many missed calls from Fu Heyan.

    ¡°Doctor Si, my husband¡¯s asthma was very serious before, but after taking Chinese medicine yesterday, it became even worse. Can you help him? I¡¯ll be really grateful.¡±

    Mrs. Tang was filled with regret at this point. Yesterday, she had listened to Doctor Pan and thought that he really had some skills. He had prescribed a dose of medicine. After taking it, the patient had indeed stopped being so asthmatic, but unexpectedly, it had then gotten worse in the middle of the night. He had even been put on a venttor.

    Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t dare to go to Doctor Pan again. She remembered what Shi Jin had said yesterday and quickly called Fu Heyan.

    Fu Heyan also felt a little regretful, but at that time, she had thought that no matter how terrible Doctor Pan was, he still had some use. If he couldn¡¯t save him, his condition at least wouldn¡¯t worsen, right? Unexpectedly, that was exactly what happened!

    After all, this matter all began because she had publicized Doctor Pan¡¯s abilities, so she couldn¡¯t reject Mrs. Tang. That was why she had called Shi Jin.

    Fortunately, the breathing machine in the hospital had stabilized Mr. Tang. Shi Jin had not received the call in time, but it was not a big problem. However, the situation was bad, so Mrs. Tang was still very anxious.

    Fu Heyan persuaded, ¡°Since Doctor Si has already agreed toe, she will definitely take a look. Mrs. Tang, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Mrs. Tang smiled gratefully at Shi Jin and urged the driver, ¡°Mr. Zhang, drive faster.¡±

    By the time the car finally arrived at the hospital, Mrs. Tang was already burning with anxiety. Her eyes were red and swollen.

    Shi Jin got out of the vehicle and walked towards the hospital.

    Mrs. Tang saw that although she was young, her attitude was calm and reassuring.

    The hospital that the head of the Tang family used could be considered the best in the capital. However, Mr. Tang¡¯s illness could only be stabilized, not cured.

    Last night, his condition had worsened after he took Doctor Pan¡¯s medicine, so right now, there was an attending physician apanying him.

    The attending physician¡¯s surname was Wan. When he saw Mrs. Tang enter, he said, ¡°Mrs. Tang, the patient¡¯s condition has stabilized. He should stay in the hospital for observation.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wan, what¡¯s going on with my husband¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°The asthma¡¯s cause¡­ we¡¯ve ruled out allergies, viruses, and bacteria. We can only take our time and help him recuperate.¡±

    Mrs. Tang¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°So there¡¯s no cure?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Tang, doctors can only treat illnesses and save lives as best they can. They¡¯re not immortals. Not every problem can be solved.¡± Doctor Wan, a practitioner of western medicine, had long been unhappy with Mrs. Tang¡¯s decision to let the patient take Chinese medicine. When he heard her being rude, his attitude turned cold. ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve told you before that you can¡¯t just randomly take Chinese medicine. If you continue to take it, we won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.¡±

    Doctor Wan had always been in charge of Mr. Tang¡¯s condition. Although he was not cured, his issue was being controlled.

    Over the past few years, the Mr. Tang had gone to various ces for treatment, but to no avail. Only Doctor Wan¡¯s treatment was able to stabilize him.

    Doctor Wan had always had pride as a doctor. Now, when he saw that the patient had not followed the doctor¡¯s orders, he could not help but speak more harshly.

    Mrs. Tang said, ¡°Thank you. Doctor Wan, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here. I¡¯ll go apany my husband.¡±

    Doctor Wan had no objections. He opened the door and left.

    ¡°Doctor Si, pleasee in,¡± Mrs. Tang said to Shi Jin eagerly.

    Doctor Wan was about to leave when he heard this. He frowned and asked, ¡°Mrs. Tang, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    He nced at Shi Jin. This young girl was actually a doctor? Was Mrs. Tang really that desperate?

    Doctor Wan couldn¡¯t help but try to dissuade her. ¡°Mrs. Tang, the patient¡¯s respiratory system is already very weak, and he needs good rest to recover and strengthen it. What you¡¯re doing will only be damaging to his condition.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wan, I¡¯m just giving this a try.¡± Mrs. Tang had personally witnessed the cruel scene of the doctor almost leaving when her husband was in trouble. She couldn¡¯t be as rational as him.

    Doctor Wan frowned. ¡°No, this Doctor Si is not a doctor from our hospital. If something goes wrong, who will bear the responsibility? We can¡¯t let her treat his illness here!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Mrs. Tang was determined to treat her husband.

    ¡°His condition is very bad now. Are you sure he¡¯ll withstand another round of torture?¡± Doctor Wan asked.

    Mrs. Tang hesitated.

    Fu Heyan didn¡¯t know what to say. Their words made sense, and she didn¡¯t know who was more correct.

    Shi Jin, who had been silent all this while, finally said slowly, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible for Mr. Tang to transfer hospitals now.¡±

    Doctor Wan looked at Shi Jin in amusement. ¡°What do you know at such a young age? Do you know that the unauthorized practice of medicine is against the rules?¡±

    He looked at Doctor Si in front of him, who looked to be in her twenties at most. She did not look like she could get a medical certificate. He suspected that she was a fake doctor.

 Chapter 367 - Not Good at Learning

    <h4>Chapter 367: Not Good at Learning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Just like Doctor Pan yesterday, this girl imed that she was good, but in reality, she would surely only force people to their deaths.

    This was the reason why Doctor Wan hated ancient Chinese medicine. These people could note up with any scientific exnations for their methods at all. The medicine they prescribed was also eyeballed, and there was no uracy at all. How could thatpare to the safety and rationality of modern medicine?

    ¡°Mrs. Tang, make a decision. Take your husband to a quiet ce or continue to receive Doctor Wan¡¯s treatment.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on Doctor Wan. From where she stood, she was able to see Mr. Tang¡¯s situation.

    Looking at his face, Shi Jin already had some confidence in treating his condition.

    Mrs. Tang looked at Doctor Wan and Fu Heyan. In the end, she made up her mind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Doctor Wan was furious.

    Mrs. Tang had always been so willful. Every time she heard that there was a good ce to treat her husband¡¯s illness, she would immediately leave with him.

    Every time she suffered a setback outside, she would quickly turn around and ask Doctor Wan to handle the aftermath.

    This made Doctor Wan very depressed. However, the Tangs had power and influence. They had donated aboratory and annual research fees to the hospital, and Doctor Wan had no choice but to acquiesce.

    Mrs. Tang wanted to leave as soon as she could. Her husband was still in a stable condition. When he heard his wife¡¯s words, he did not object and immediately stood up.

    Doctor Wan really wanted to tell them not toe back again this time.

    Shi Jin went forward to support Mr. Tang. As she was helping him up, she felt his pulse. His condition was still good. She already had a solution in her heart.

    The Tangs had many staff with them, so they quickly packed their things.

    Mrs. Tang said respectfully to Shi Jin, ¡°Doctor Si, we can leave now.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and followed them out.

    In order to make the patient morefortable, Mrs. Tang used the RV this time. It came with a new AC system, which was good for the patient¡¯s respiratory system.

    The RV was huge and could amodate more than ten people.

    After Shi Jin got into the car, she saw Doctor Wan getting in as well.

    Seeing that she was looking at him, Doctor Wan said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think I want toe? If it wasn¡¯t because the hospital director told me to, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be here.¡±

    Shi Jin did not say anything. Doctor Wan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by how Mrs. Tang treats you now. If you can¡¯t treat her husband, she¡¯lle for youter.¡±

    He sounded very experienced.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile. She could already tell what kind of person Mrs. Tang was, but it was true that she loved her husband.

    Shi Jin thought that she would not give Mrs. Tang an excuse to ce me.

    The car soon arrived at a vi. Mr. Tang was helped out of the car.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Find a good environment and let me take his pulse.¡±

    Mrs. Tangplied.

    After everything was settled, Shi Jin began to take the sick man¡¯s pulse and ask him about his daily life, past illnesses, and so on.

    The others didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. Only Doctor Wan kept frowning.

    Mr. Tang had already been examined by all sorts of advanced machinery and had been checked countless times.

    His asthma was natural. It had started in his mother¡¯s womb. He was like a machine, and when he left the factory, he had his own problems. As time went on, he developed more problems. He could only be maintained now, not refurbished.

    If Shi Jin could find out the cause of the illness just by feeling his pulse, why would people need expensive equipment?

    Very soon, Shi Jin finished taking his pulse and said, ¡°I¡¯ll write a prescription. You guys go and grab the medicine and make him take it. Take it three times a day with water. Use the prescription for three consecutive days. After three days, find me and we¡¯ll adjust the prescription.¡±

    Mrs. Tang hesitated. ¡°Is this Chinese medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. ¡°Mr Tang¡¯s condition needs to be treated slowly. However, he should be fine after ten days. In the future, I will give him some more medicine to ensure that he will not rpse.¡±

    ¡°But yesterday, Doctor Pan also gave him Chinese medicine¡­¡±

    After taking Doctor Pan¡¯s medicine, Mrs. Tang still had lingering fears. How could she dare to let her husband take Chinese medicine again?

    ¡°The medicine I¡¯ll give him is different.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was calm, giving off a strong and reassuring feeling.

    Mrs. Tang hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    Doctor Wan frowned even more deeply. How much trouble would this medicine cause him?

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Well, Mrs. Tang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Remember to sort the medicine out.¡±

    Seeing Shi Jin leaving, Fu Heyan bade Mrs. Tang farewell and hurriedly caught up with her. ¡°Shi Jin, will it really work?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°When did you study ancient Chinese medicine?¡± Fu Heyan believed in her.

    ¡°It was a long time ago. I wasn¡¯t good at it in the past, but after polishing my skill, I¡¯m not bad.¡±

    Recalling her hand, Fu Heyan eximed, ¡°You call that ¡®not bad¡¯?¡±

    Shi Jin did not say anything. She called for a taxi and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot to learn.¡±

    Fu Heyan was speechless. She suddenly felt that since her idol was working so hard, she could y a few more songs when she got back.

    Shortly after Shi Jin left, Mr. Tang¡¯s asthma acted up again. Doctor Wan rushed to give him medicine.

    Modern drugs were effective in calming asthma, but they couldn¡¯t cure it.

    After Mr. Tang took a few breaths, his situation clearly improved. However, within a few minutes, he started panting heavily again.

    After treating him a few times, Doctor Wan said, ¡°No, we still have to return to the hospital for the venttor. If this continues, it will be very dangerous.¡±

    The butler had already prepared the medicine that Shi Jin gave and brought it over.

    The smell of the Chinese medicine was pungent.

    The taste was very simr to that of the medicine given by Doctor Pan.

    Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t decide if she should give it to her husband or not.

    Doctor Wan tried to persuade her. ¡°Mrs. Tang, if you continue like this, you¡¯ll harm your husband!¡±

    Her husband was panting heavily. The medicine was no longer working. He was gasping, his eyes wide and his face pale.

    ¡°Mrs. Tang!¡± Doctor Wan shouted.

    Mrs. Tang picked up the medicine with tears in her eyes. ¡°Honey, try this. We¡¯ll go back to the hospital after you drink it.¡±

    Being unable to breathe was naturally painful. Mr. Tang didn¡¯t care about anything anymore, he just wanted it to end. He reached out to take the medicine and drank it all in one gulp.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car, we¡¯re going to the hospital!¡± Mrs. Tang supported him and rushed him out.

    She was afraid that something serious would happen again.

    ¡°I can walk by myself,¡± Mr. Tang said.

    After taking the medicine, his breathing had stabilized, and the bluish-white color of his face had faded. Although he wasn¡¯t exactly brimming with vitality, his condition was much better than before.

    Mrs.. Tang was delighted. ¡°Honey, are you feeling better?¡±

 Chapter 368 - Writing the Prescription

    <h4>Chapter 368: Writing the Prescription</h4>

    ¡°Much better. Breathing is easier now.¡± His voice was filled with energy.

    Doctor Wan couldn¡¯t ept it. Didn¡¯t Doctor Pan¡¯s medicine have the same effect at first too? However, how long did itst before it wore off?

    At such a crucial moment, wouldn¡¯t they all still have to rely on a real doctor?

    He followed the couple in silence and returned to the hospital.

    The hospital director did not dare to be negligent. After personallying over to check on Mr. Tang, before he left, he called Doctor Wan over to the side. ¡°You¡¯ll have to work hard over the next two days. Stay in the hospital to watch over him. Don¡¯t let anything happen to Mr. Tang.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Doctor Wan agreed helplessly.

    Every time Mrs. Tang courted death, he would be the one to bear the consequences.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Mr. Tang¡¯s condition was still stable, Doctor Wan ran back to his office to rest and recuperate so that he could deal with any unexpected situations that might arise. He instructed his assistant nurse, ¡°Wake me up if anything happens with the Tangs.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wan, you didn¡¯t sleep at allst night. Hurry and rest. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡±

    Doctor Wan guessed that he would be able to sleep for two hours. He quickly grabbed the opportunity to rest. When he woke up, the sun was already setting over the horizon. It was almost dark.

    He got to his feet just as the nurse from earlier was passing by with food. He grabbed her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me? What¡¯s going on with the Tangs? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wan, Mrs. Tang only sent a bowl of porridge over. Nothing else has happened.¡±

    Doctor Wan did not believe her and immediately ran over.

    When he went to take a look, he saw that Mrs. Tang was watching a variety show with her husband, smiling happily. What was going on?

    ¡°Doctor Wan, good timing,¡± Mrs. Tang said with a smile. ¡°My husband hasn¡¯t had an asthma attack since he took Doctor Si¡¯s medicine. I wanted to ask you, does he still have to be careful when eating?¡±

    Doctor Wan was stupefied.

    ***

    Shi Jin soon received a video from Mrs. Tang. The video was of what her husband had eaten and what he had just watched on television. He was in a good mood.

    At the same time, Mrs. Tang asked Shi Jin if he needed any food.

    Shi Jin replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too cautious. He can eat whatever he likes as long as it¡¯s healthy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Doctor Si, thank you so much. My husband also said that he hasn¡¯t had such an easy time in many years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys should take good care of yourselves,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    The butler brought a parcel over and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Miss Shi, your parcel.¡±

    Shi Jin took it and nced at it. It was from the Beijing University of Chinese Medicine.

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, it should be an admission notice.

    She opened it and saw that her guess was correct.

    She was determined to go to this school.

    After receiving the admission notice, she took a photo and posted it on Weibo as an exnation to her fans.

    In just a moment, it was read by hundreds of thousands of fans.

    Fans: ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯ve made such a choice, I still support you!¡±

    Fans: ¡°The fingers holding the notice are so beautiful. It¡¯s not surprising that they can y the piano too!¡±

    Fans: ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for so long for an eptance letter. Can you show us your face?¡±

    Fans: ¡°Our Darling is the best. Whatever you choose will be the best choice!¡±

    This time, when Wen Yongwei saw that Shi Jin had revealed her admission notice, she finally revealed her own admission notice that she had received from Beijing University three days ago which said, ¡°Beijing University would be honored to have you.¡±

    She had been quiet for a long time, and her endorsement deals had always been mediocre. Especially after the endorsement deal with the ¡®Omnipotent Answers¡¯ app, many people had begun treating her like she was cursed. In the past month, she had not received a single new endorsement. And with the endorsements that she had signed previously, as soon as the contracts expired, someone else would rece her.

    Now that she had chosen a good school, she could finally turn the situation around. After all, it was a university in Beijing, which was very respectable. In addition, she had recently acted in the movie Tomorrow¡¯s Rescue, which was still very popr.

    The fans naturally had to brag about it for a while.

    Unsurprisingly, both idols began trending again and beingpared. However, Wen Yongwei¡¯s poprity was only so-so now. Compared to Shi Jin, her ratings were nothing much.

    A momentter, a bunch of WeChat messages appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s WeChat.

    Shi Jin was pulled into a group.

    She took a look at the group¡¯s name: ¡°Goofy Sky Group¡±. The members were obviously He Ziheng, Qiao Zhuoli, Pei Junyi, Lan Tian, and Fu Xiuyuan.

    This group name was really silly.

    He Ziheng: ¡°Little sister-inw has been epted, when are we going out to drink and y to celebrate?¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli: ¡°I¡¯m free. You guys arrange the time.¡±

    Lan Tian: ¡°I need to revise. I can only do it this weekend.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan: ¡°Anything is fine.¡±

    Shi Jin finally spoke up. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it on the weekend. It¡¯s more fun with Sister Lan Tian around.¡±

    He Ziheng: ¡°Lost favor.jpg.¡±

    Blue Sky: ¡°Happy marshmallow.jpg¡±

    Pei Jun: ¡°Ok, no problem.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan: ¡°Can I kick someone?¡±

    Blue Sky: ¡°Shivering.jpg¡±

    Shi Jin: ¡°Burying my head.jpg¡±

    Although Shi Jin¡¯s picture was sent to everyone and not specifically Fu Xiuyuan, he still treated it as though he was the only one who had received it. He looked at the emoticon in satisfaction and saved it.

    ***

    Gu Qinghua also sent Shi Jin a WeChat message to congratte her.

    Coincidentally, both of them had agreed to meet up and eat together.

    The dinner date was set at seven in the evening.

    On the same day, Shi Jin happened to be going to treat Mr. Tang. She got Li to take her to the hospital first.

    Mrs. Tang was already waiting at the entrance.

    This time, even Doctor Wan was waiting there.

    When Shi Jin got out of the car, Mrs. Tang rushed forward and said, ¡°Doctor Si!¡±

    She was agitated and held Shi Jin¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°How is he?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like I said in the video. Apart from being a little breathless after waking up in the morning, the rest of the time, he¡¯s really not panting anymore. His condition is much better!¡± Mrs. Tang was beaming with joy.

    Shi Jin asked a few more questions.

    Mrs. Tang already answered everything. When Shi Jin saw her patient, she saw that his face had already turned redder. The moment Mr. Tang saw Shi Jin, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Doctor Si is indeed brilliant. These few days have been the happiest of my life! Thank you, thank you!¡±

    Shi Jin went forward to take his pulse. The head of the Tang family looked at her calmly.

    After a while, Shi Jin said, ¡°The prescription that I gave youst time needs some adjustments.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Tang handed her a pen and paper.

    Shi Jin did not stand on ceremony and wrote the prescription.

 Chapter 369 - Its Better If Youre Not Interested In Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 369: It¡¯s Better If You¡¯re Not Interested In Yourself</h4>

    Mrs. Tang looked at the paper happily. After Shi Jin wrote it down, she passed the prescription to her. ¡°After you make the medicine this time, you can take it twice a day for three consecutive days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get someone to buy the ingredients and boil them.¡±

    Shi Jin had to leave. Mrs. Tang went up to see her off and thanked her profusely.

    ¡°Go back and apany your husband,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    After Mrs. Tang left, Doctor Wan came forward. ¡°Doctor Si, can I take a look at the prescriptions?¡±

    ¡°They are all with Mrs. Tang. You can go and take a look yourself,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°They¡¯re your blood, sweat, and tears. It¡¯s better for me to ask your permission before reading them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. You can read them all.¡±

    Doctor Wan had not expected her to be so magnanimous at such a young age. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being cheated by others?¡±

    Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°Traditional Chinese Medicine is different from Western Medicine. It is true that the medicine is precise and strict, but the dosages are limited and cannot be changed by humans. As such, naturally, their effects will be greatly reduced. Traditional Chinese Medicine has countless variations and can be adjustmented to the patient¡¯s condition. One person, one day, one medicine. All kinds of treatments can be adjusted at any time. It has a very strong effect on the patient¡¯s condition, so naturally, the effects are better. If another patient uses this prescription, it might not be effective.¡±

    Only then did Doctor Wan truly bow down to her.

    Shi Jin did not look at him anymore. She turned around and got into the car.

    Li took her to the ce where she was scheduled to meet Gu Qinghua. They had agreed to meet at seven, but Shi Jin arrived a little early ¨C it was only half past five.

    She wanted to wait a little longer, but when the car stopped, Li reminded her, ¡°Miss Shi, do you think Gu Qinghua is here yet?¡±

    Shi Jin looked over. Gu Qinghua and her manager were standing to one side, seemingly waiting for someone.

    Shi Jin had already changed into her original clothes. She got out of the car and walked towards Gu Qinghua.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Gu Qinghua eximed in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re here so early?¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re even earlier?¡± Shi Jin took off her mask and asked.

    Gu Qinghua¡¯s manager had heard about Shi Jin from Gu Qinghua every day, so she was already very familiar with her. She smiled and said, ¡°Qinghua has a contract to sign, and the details have been discussed. She only needs to sign it, so she came over early to do so. I was just about to find you for dinner after signing it.¡±

    Shi Jin understood that she was taking advantage of every opportunity. Artists were always busy and indeed had all sorts of arrangements.

    Gu Qinghua was very apologetic. ¡°Sorry, I have to make you wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not the time we agreed on anyway.¡± Shi Jin took out her phone. ¡°You can go ahead.¡±

    Seeing that she was staying there alone, Gu Qinghua was rather ufortable and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with us?¡±

    When her manager heard that, she felt that there was nothing to object to. Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua were not rivals. Shi Jin might not even take Gu Qinghua seriously.

    ¡°Shi Jin, just think of it as apanying Qinghua,¡± the manager said.

    Shi Jin put on her mask, agreed, and walked in with them.

    After walking in, the manager finally realized something. If she let Shi Jin sit here, wouldn¡¯t Gu Qinghua be overshadowed by Shi Jin¡¯s glory?

    However, since Shi Jin did not object, it seemed like she still cared a lot about this friend of hers. If the manager were to suggest that Shi Jin should note, wouldn¡¯t it be rude?

    With that thought, the manager calmed down.

    Shi Jin took off her mask and began speaking to Gu Qinghua about some small matters between friends.

    A momentter, a young man with a slightly foppish face walked in.

    He looked like a currently popr idol singer.

    ¡°Master Quan!¡± The manager quickly jumped up and they shook hands.

    It was only then that Shi Jin remembered that this person was called Hu Guangquan. He had some background.

    These so-called idol singers basically did not know how to sing or write. They got into the industry through family backing and then just skated by on their looks.

    Once they went on stage, they basically would not turn on the microphone at all.

    Shi Jin did not have a good impression of such people, but since it was Gu Qinghua¡¯s affair, she would not say much.

    Hu Guangquan didn¡¯t reach out his hand, but the bodyguard beside him pushed Gu Qinghua¡¯s manager back and said, ¡°The one working with Master Quan is Gu Qinghua, right?¡±

    Gu Qinghua was slightly behind her manager. She reached out her hand and smiled. ¡°Hello, Mr. Quan.¡±

    Only then did Hu Guangquan shake hands with her.

    His grip was a little heavy and his demeanor was lecherous. Gu Qinghua wanted to pull her hand away, but she didn¡¯t. The smile on her face changed slightly, but she still maintained her good posture.

    In this circle, it was inevitable to encounter such situations sometimes. However, Gu Qinghua¡¯s luck had always been rtively good and usually everyone was civil toward her.

    Hu Guangquan finally released his grip. He nced and saw Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin wasn¡¯t there for work today, so she was dressed simply. Her mask was pulled down to cover her chin. Her eyebrows were light, but she looked attractive sitting there.

    ¡°Qinghua, this is¡­?¡± Hu Guangquan began to ask.

    ¡°Shi Jin, my friend. She¡¯s here to sign the contract with me today. We¡¯re going for dinnerter.¡± Gu Qinghua had been shaken by Hu Guangquan earlier and was already regretting letting Shi Jine with her.

    During the previous few interactions, Hu Guangquan¡¯s performance had been pretty good. He had looked like he was not interested in anyone.

    What Gu Qinghua wanted was for his attitude to stay like that. It would be best if he wasn¡¯t interested in her and was only interested in her songs. She had not expected him to shake her hand so¡­ creepily.

    She hoped that she was thinking too much and that it was just her imagination.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hu Guangquan didn¡¯t say anything else. He pulled out a chair and sat down, as if the handshake was nothing.

    Gu Qinghua was slightly relieved.

    Soon, Hu Guangquan¡¯s bodyguard brought over a few cups of coffee.

    Hu Guangquan reached out his hand and said to everyone, ¡°Aren¡¯t we signing the contract today? Let¡¯s celebrate with coffee instead of wine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s celebrate first.¡± The manager immediately served the coffee. ¡°I also wish Mr. Quan and Qinghua a happy coboration.¡±

    Shi Jin also picked up the cup of coffee. Just as she ced it to her lips, she frowned and kicked Gu Qinghua.

    Gu Qinghua still hadn¡¯t drunk. She looked at Shi Jin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shi Jin held the cup of coffee and a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you working with Master Quan? Shall we toast to Master Quan¡¯s kindness first?¡±

    Gu Qinghua¡¯s manager had already taken a big gulp of coffee. When she heard what Shi Jin said, she didn¡¯t say anything even though she felt that something was off.

    Gu Qinghua felt that Shi Jin¡¯s suggestion made sense, so she picked up the coffee with her and said to Hu Guangquan, ¡°Mr. Quan, thank you for your favor this time.¡±

 Chapter 370 - Whats In The Coffee?

    <h4>Chapter 370: What¡¯s In The Coffee?</h4>

    ¡°Qinghua is a very good friend of mine. I am very grateful to you for taking care of her. I want to toast to you too.¡± Shi Jin touched the coffee cup lightly.

    Her smile was light, but there was an indescribable charm in her movements. She held the coffee cup as if she was holding a cup of fine wine.

    Hu Guangquan had long heard that Shi Jin was an untouchable flower in the entertainment industry and that Yao Jiahong protected her very well. She never had any scandals and only relied on her talent to make a living.

    Looking at her every frown and smile, it was clear that she was extremely seductive. Clearly, the rumors could not be trusted.

    Maybe Shi Jin¡¯s methods were too sophisticated. Or rather, there were not many people who could get her going. That was why people thought she was innocent, right?

    With this thought in mind, Hu Guangquan felt that his charisma was extraordinary enough to tempt her.

    He clinked his coffee cup against Shi Jin¡¯s and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it no matter what.¡±

    When Gu Qinghua¡¯s manager saw Shi Jin being like this, she was puzzled and anxious. Could it be that Shi Jin really wanted to take Gu Qinghua¡¯s resources? Did this look like something Gu Qinghua¡¯s good friend would do?

    Hu Guangquan was sandwiched by two beauties. He raised his head and slugged back all the coffee in his cup.

    However, Shi Jin¡¯s lips did not even touch the coffee.

    After Hu Guangquan finished drinking, he became bolder. He reached out to touch Shi Jin¡¯s hand. Shi Jin grabbed his hand and mmed it down onto the table. He fell forward onto the table.

    Feeling the pain and embarrassment, Hu Guangquan shouted, ¡°Shi Jin, let go of me!¡±

    Gu Qinghua¡¯s manager hurriedly yelled, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe and help me!¡± Hu Guangquan shouted at the bodyguards behind him.

    He had spent a lot of money on this bodyguard, but he had not even noticed Shi Jin¡¯s small movements. Hu Guangquan felt even more humiliated.

    Shi Jin nced at the bodyguard indifferently. It was clearly just an ordinary look, but the bodyguard was so frightened that he did not dare toe forward.

    Gu Qinghua was concerned about Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You didn¡¯t take a sip of coffee, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, after you kicked me, I didn¡¯t dare to drink anymore.¡± Gu Qinghua had always trusted Shi Jin and had long cooperated with her in thepetition. She had understood what Shi Jin meant.

    Gu Qinghua¡¯s manager held her dizzy head and said, ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s in the coffee?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, but Hu Guangquan is up to no good,¡± Shi Jin exined.

    The manager was on the verge of copsing. Soon, everything in front of her turned blurry.

    Before she fainted, she knew that she had misunderstood Shi Jin. She had thought that she wanted to snatch Gu Qinghua¡¯s resources, but it turned out that¡­

    When Hu Guangquan¡¯s scheme was exposed, he shouted angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Who¡¯s paying you? Gu Qinghua, do you really think I want to sing those bullsh*t songs that you wrote? If I hadn¡¯t seen how pretty you are, you think I¡¯d bother with you? You agreed to cooperate, don¡¯t you know that means you have to work with me in bed?¡±

    Gu Qinghua was furious when she heard this and raised her hand. However, when she thought of his background as the hedonistic son, she hesitated. She knew that her p would implicate her manager andpany as well.

    How could it be so easy for someone in the industry like her to do whatever they wanted?

    Shi Jin guessed her thoughts and said, ¡°Give him a p. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    She suddenly turned around. ¡°Are you going to call the police? You¡¯d better hurry up! You can show the police how your young master bullies weak women.¡±

    The bodyguard, who had been nning to leave quietly to call the police, hesitated.

    If this matter was reported, it would be difficult to resolve.

    Gu Qinghua hesitated for a moment, but still believed Shi Jin¡¯s words. She raised her hand and pped Hu Guangquan¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Before Hu Guangquan could even utter the word ¡®dare¡¯, he was pped so hard that his face burned.

    After Gu Qinghua pped him, she felt extremely relieved. She recalled how Hu Guangquan had used his power to bully others and had done many other things like this. She then gave him another hard p, causing him to pant in anger.

    Only then did Shi Jin let go of Hu Guangquan.

    Hu Guangquan staggered for a moment before stabilizing himself. He had never been treated like this in his entire life. Heughed at Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua. ¡°Good, good, you guys are strong enough! And interesting enough! I want to see how you guys are going to kneel down and call me daddy! F*ck!¡±

    Gu Qinghua trembled in fear.

    Shi Jin calmly lifted her eyelids and looked at himzily. ¡°How was your coffee?¡±

    How could Hu Guangquan remember the taste now?

    ¡°Why are you keeping me in suspense?¡± Hu Guangquan said angrily.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t you like to add condiments to your coffee? I also added some for you. Remember, don¡¯t say anything about f*cking anymore. After all, you¡¯re almost useless now. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to f*ck anyone ever again,¡± Shi Jin said coldly.

    Hu Guangquan became even more furious.

    The bodyguard reminded him softly, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we stop fooling around? If the Old Master finds out¡­¡±

    Hu Guangquan was used to drinking and being wild, but he was still afraid of his father scolding him.

    Initially, he had thought that it would be fine to mess around with Gu Qinghua. After all, he had a coboration with her and he would give her a huge sum of money. Even if something were to happen, he would just say that she was overly attached to him and the matter would be resolved.

    Besides, there were many women who wanted to do this kind of thing for resources. It just depended on whether he was in the mood to mess with them. He had not expected things to go so sourly today.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Hu Guangquan turned and left.

    He could not believe that he could not subdue two women!

    After he left, Gu Qinghua asked nervously, ¡°Shi Jin, this Hu Guangquan is not to be trifled with. If he really makes trouble for us, it will be a big problem. What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°What I said just now is true. He won¡¯t be able to afford it in the future unless hees to me to get the medicine. Do you think he will still dare to make trouble then?¡±

    Gu Qinghua was shocked. ¡°What did you drug him with?¡±

    ¡°Good medicine!¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Quick, take a picture of your manager! We can go and eat after she wakes up.¡±

    Gu Qinghua patted her manager awake with wet hands. Her manager widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Young Master Quan?¡±

    ¡°He has already left.¡± Gu Qinghua exined what Shi Jin had said to her manager.

    The manager was so angry that she swore. ¡°So he only cooperated with us because he wanted to take liberties? He drugged the coffee! That bastard!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Shi Jin has already taken his lifeline. He won¡¯t be able to do anything anymore.¡±

    The manager felt extremely guilty for suspecting Shi Jin. Fortunately, Shi Jin knew about her background and knew that she did not bring Gu Qinghua to sign this contract on purpose. It was just that Hu Guangquan¡¯s actions were too secretive and could not be easily detected.

 Chapter 371 - I Will Never Cooperate Again

    <h4>Chapter 371: I Will Never Cooperate Again</h4>

    Those female celebrities that he had drugged, after the incident, most of them kept quiet out of consideration for the resources and money. Even if they could afford to offend him, they would not. Hence, his reputation in the outside world was actually quite good.

    Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua changed rooms to eat. Gu Qinghua still felt a lingering fear at the mention of what had just happened.

    Shi Jin then received a WeChat message.

    She clicked on it and realized that it was a video call from Mrs. Tang. Thinking that there was something wrong with Mr. Tang, Shi Jin clicked on the link and put on her mask.

    Then, she realized that there was nothing wrong with him. Mrs. Tang was livestreaming as she said, ¡°Doctor Si, because of that Doctor Pan, I misunderstood your friend Shi Jin. Now, I¡¯ll apologize to your friend. At the same time, I have to smash Doctor Pan¡¯s career to prevent others from being misled by him.¡±

    Mrs. Tang had been worried about her husband¡¯s condition for the past few days, so she hadn¡¯t thought about Dr. Pan much yet.

    She finally had time to consider him today.

    Gu Qinghua also sat nearby and watched the livestream with Shi Jin.

    At that moment, Doctor Pan was busy seeing many patients.

    Previously, when he had been treating Old Madam Fu, because of the strict rules in the Fu family, he had not been able to publicize it, so he had not increased his own reputation, but it was different now. The Tang family had always been active, and many people knew that the head of the Tangs was sick. Their family didn¡¯t have as many rules as the Fus. After he prescribed medicine for the head of the Tangs, he clearly stated that the medicine could be administered for three days.

    Three dayster, if the Tang family felt that the medicine was effective, they were toe and find him.

    For the next few days, the Tang household was peaceful.

    It was already the fourth day. Although Mrs. Tang hadn¡¯te, Doctor Pan believed that his medicine was definitely effective.

    With regards to Old Madam Fu¡¯s condition, his confidence was boosted and he figured that Mr. Tang¡¯s condition was not a problem. Therefore, those who heard the news all came to see him.

    At this moment, his small clinic was crowded.

    On both sides of the clinic, there was a couplet which read ¡°Kind Hands, Kind Hearts,¡± and ¡°Helping the world¡±.

    Shi Jin and Gu Qinghua looked at the things on the screen. They could not help but find it funny when they heard Doctor Pan talking about Mr. Tang while he was in a consultation.

    Shi Jin briefly told Gu Qinghua the whole story. Now that Gu Qinghua was looking at Doctor Pan, she felt even more amused.

    When Mrs. Tang entered, Doctor Pan stood up and said, ¡°Mrs. Tang! Mrs. Tang, has your husband¡¯s condition improved?¡±

    Mrs. Tang had always looked worried whenever she saw anyone. Everything was because of her husband¡¯s illness that made her unable to sleep peacefully. She was constantly worried every day.

    It was naturally different now. Once her husband recovered, her condition would also improve.

    Doctor Pan observed her expression and felt even happier. The patient¡¯s family hade to thank him for his performance!

    To receive gratitude in front of so many patients, there would be no need for him to say anything more in the future. His clinic was already crowded.

    ¡°He¡¯s much better,¡± Mrs. Tang said calmly.

    ¡°Why did Mrs. Tange here personally? Give me a call and let me go over to take a look. That way, you won¡¯t have to make another trip,¡± Doctor Pan said as he stood up.

    Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t say anything. She raised the tool in her hand and smashed it down on Dr. Pan¡¯s table.

    Shi Jin could only hear a series of banging sounds. The camera shook and there was a series of shouts from the other side.

    When the camera finally settled down, Doctor Pan said angrily, ¡°Mrs. Tang, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m telling you that my husband almost died from your treatment! It¡¯s all my fault for not listening to that little girl the other day and believing you! Alright, we¡¯re even now.¡±

    With that, Mrs. Tang turned around and left.

    She had bodyguards behind her, so Doctor Pan did not dare to say anything.

    The other patients who were looking for Doctor Pan pointed and said, ¡°Uh, wasn¡¯t that Mrs. Tang?¡±

    ¡°In that case, Dr. Pan didn¡¯t treat her husband well at all.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The entrance of the clinic, which was filled with people, suddenly becamepletely empty.

    Mrs. Tang said to the camera, ¡°Doctor Si, I¡¯ve destroyed his reputation. Old Madam Fu hasn¡¯t been treated, and my husband hasn¡¯t been treated either. How dare he use our family¡¯s reputation to cheat others? I won¡¯t tolerate such people.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Mrs. Tang knew that she had wasted Shi Jin¡¯s time, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll contact youter, Doctor Si.¡±

    After Shi Jin hung up, Gu Qinghua did not find it strange at all that she knew about medicine. Instead, she looked at her with admiration. ¡°Wow, so you¡¯re even more impressive than I imagined.¡±

    ¡°Were you expecting me to be powerful too?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Qinghua said. ¡°Do you still remember the long scar on your chin? I saw it with my own eyes, and I also saw it disappear with my own eyes! At that time, I knew that you weren¡¯t simple.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I see.¡±

    The two of them ate together. Halfway through, she checked her phone and realized that Hu Guangquan had posted on Weibo.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with anyone anymore. Now I know what people are really like.¡±

    The fans were all very concerned about what had happened to him and asked questions one after another.

    Of course, Hu Guangquan would not reply. However, there were still many people who deduced that the person he was talking about was Gu Qinghua based on the information he had given.

    Previously, both of their studios had released their coboration information. As expected, their coboration was set to be announced tonight. However, other than hisints, there was nothing else. Of course, his fans defended him.

    ¡°I know, it must be Gu Qinghua who wanted to hurt our brother! So our brother quit!¡±

    ¡°Is it that woman who looks as calm as water? Hehehe, she has the cheek to do that?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not there to chase him, but anyway, she¡¯s that kind of woman. I don¡¯t know what other things she did, but I¡¯ve long felt that my brother isn¡¯t suitable to work with her. It seems like I was right.¡±

    Male artists¡¯ fans often harbored great malice towards female artists. They always felt that female artists just wanted to ride on their poprity.

    Seeing so many people scolding Gu Qinghua, Hu Guangquan felt a little better.

    He sent a message: ¡°Not only her, I won¡¯t cooperate with any of her good friends either.¡±

    Gu Qinghua was introverted and had only been in the circle for a short period of time. She did not have any other good friends.

    The only good friend everyone knew was Shi Jin.

    The fan continued to defend their idol. ¡°Hehe, looks like Gu Qinghua¡¯s good friend isn¡¯t a good person either.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the two of them did to make our man so disgusted.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Crying Like A Fool

    <h4>Chapter 372: Crying Like A Fool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No matter what, we will always support him!¡±

    Gu Qinghua was fine even when she was being scolded, but when she saw Shi Jin being abused online, her face turned red. ¡°What exactly happened to Hu Guangquan?¡±

    Shi Jin took her phone out and nced at it. ¡°A grasshopper after autumn can¡¯t jump much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Shi Jin, for dragging you into my matters.¡±

    ¡°Was I supposed to just watch you get defiled by that beast?¡± Shi Jin retorted.

    ¡°Mm¡­ well, what should we do now?¡± Gu Qinghua was very worried. This kind of situation was difficult to resolve.

    Moreover, these situations would always favor the male side in the end. Women naturally had no advantage in this kind of battle of public opinion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. His fans don¡¯t have much of an advantage anyway. He¡¯lle and find me in a few days. You¡¯ll just have to bear some pressure.¡±

    Gu Qinghua nodded heavily. Whatever Shi Jin said, she definitely had her reasons. If she hadn¡¯t met Shi Jin, she would really be dead by now.

    Hu Guangquan¡¯s fans made a lot of noise, but if they really wanted to step on Shi Jin, her fans would not give them a chance.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans quickly organized themselves and faced his fans without any fear.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Little Stone. If there¡¯s anything wrong with her, you guys can just say it out loud. If your idol¡¯s a man, then he just say it out loud too. What¡¯s there to hide?¡±

    ¡°Little Stone has been very busy recently, so I don¡¯t have time to argue with you guys. Please ask your so-called older brother what problems he has.¡±

    Shi Jin had a lot of fans as well. Although she had debuted as a celebrity, she had never had a direct confrontation with anyone in the industry.

    Everyone wanted to see where Hu Guangquan was getting his courage from.

    In the end, Hu Guangquan¡¯s fans gave up. Shi Jin¡¯s songs were the first to be released in the industry. The results that she had achieved were real and her contributions to the country were not to be underestimated.

    As for Hu Guangquan, no one would recognize him when he spoke his ownnguage.

    His fans could only focus on scolding Gu Qinghua. However, for a man to gather his fans to scold a female artist for no reason¡­ This matter made passers-by feel very ufortable.

    Everyone sympathized with Gu Qinghua instead.

    ***

    On the weekend:

    The ¡®Goofy Sky Group¡¯ was bustling with noise and excitement. They had arranged to celebrate Shi Jin being admitted to university.

    After arranging the time and ce, He Ziheng went to make arrangements and shared the address in the group.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin followed the address and drove into the underground parking lot.

    When the car entered, Shi Jin received a call. She got out of the car while Fu Xiuyuan went to park.

    She stood still and picked up the call. It was Yao Jiahong calling to inform her about some work arrangements.

    Shi Jin quickly ended the call and saw two people getting out of a car.

    It was Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia.

    Shi Xuexin walked forward. ¡°Shi Jin, what a coincidence.¡±

    Chu Jia pouted and muttered, ¡°What a coincidence. Who knows if she¡¯s here to see my cousin?¡±

    Now that Shi Xuexin was facing Shi Jin, she felt more confident. She smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, are you here to meet your friend? Do you want toe with us?¡±

    Chu Jia added, ¡°This time, Xuexin won fourth ce in the National Selection Competition! Fourth in the country! We¡¯re holding a celebration party for her here.¡±

    Shi Jin lifted her eyelids and asked lightly, ¡°Can someone ranked fourth participate in the semi-finals and finals?¡±

    Shi Xuexin and Chu Jia felt suffocated.

    Only the top three could participate, unless there were other ways for someone to send their practice videos to the judges and get rmendations from those with authority.

    Chu Jia was proud of Shi Xuexin. ¡°Although we can¡¯t go for the time being, getting fourth ce out of the whole country is already impressive enough! This is ssical music. Furthermore, Xuexin has passed the preliminaries of the Ivy League Composer Competition. These arepletely different from thosemon songs!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Jin replied calmly.

    Chu Jia had attacked with a heavy blow, thinking that she could catch Shi Jin off guard. Unexpectedly, it was as if the punch hadnded on cotton, making her unable to muster any more energy.

    Shi Xuexin then said casually, ¡°Say nothing more. Jiajia, Brother Chu Ling won¡¯t even allow us to talk about these things. He¡¯s very low-key. He will only announce our rtionship after I¡¯ve won the Ivy Leaguepetition. Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    She thought that showing off about Chu Ling would cause Shi Jin to be moved. Unfortunately, Shi Jin was looking down at her phone as if she had not heard the words at all.

    ¡°Shi Jin, did you hear that?¡± Chu Jia asked.

    ¡°Hear what?¡± Shi Jin really had not heard anything. He Ziheng was talking in the group chat and she told them that she was in the parking lot.

    Shi Xuexin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±

    Chu Jia said in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jin is ying dumb. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s acting like this because she¡¯s sad,¡± Shi Xuexin said calmly. ¡°She¡¯s pretending not to hear me, but who knows what she¡¯s thinking?¡±

    She had a premonition that on the day she and Chu Ling announced things in public, Shi Jin would cry like an idiot.

    Shi Xuexin felt a special thrill of revenge. Shi Jin had stayed with the Shi family for twelve more years, causing her to be forced to live a life withoutfort for twelve years in a small town.

    Every time she thought about the twelve years she¡¯d wasted, she thought that at the Shis, the piano and violin teachers would have been better than the ones in town, so her own efforts would have been more productive and she would be more talented now. As she currently was, she could only get fourth ce.

    If she had learned from her aunt long ago, she would probably be able to appear at the finals of the Chopinpetition now, right? She would only be truly happy when she really beat Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was replying to a WeChat message when Fu Xiuyuan walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who was that just now?¡±

    ¡°An unimportant passerby.¡± Shi Jin looked up andughed.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out to take her hand and walked towards the elevator with her.

    The Goofy Sky Group was already assembled in the private room. Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin entered at the appointed time.

    As soon as Shi Jin entered the room, ribbons and sparkling pieces fell on her and Fu Xiuyuan.

    He Ziheng took the lead. ¡°Congrattions, sis-inw! You got into the school you like!¡±

    ¡°Our Shi Jin is the best!¡±

    Pei Junyi, Lan Tian, and Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s smiles were also glittering.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±

    She looked up to see Fu Xiuyuan looking down at her with happy eyes.

    Pei Junyi took out two bottles of Crimson Pearl wine. ¡°Although these two bottles aren¡¯t as good as the ones Little Sister-inw gave usst time, they taste pretty good. Let¡¯s drink them tonight.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said nothing. He turned to look at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t know if she should agree to let him drink it.

    He leaned down and whispered, ¡°Little Missy.¡±

    It was very dangerous for a cold and abstinent man to act so flirtatiously.. Shi Jin¡¯s ears were filled with him, and a deep shiver ran down her spine.

 Chapter 373 - What Kind of Attitude Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 373: What Kind of Attitude Is This?</h4>

    When He Ziheng saw the wine, his eyes widened. He quickly raised his ss and moved closer. Pei Jun looked at him with disdain and put away the bottle.

    After drinking for a while, Fu Xiuyuan received a work call and went to the balcony with his phone.

    Shi Jin slowly walked out of the private room to take a breather.

    She was leaning against a corner of the corridor. A natural, refreshing wind blew over. She was ying with her phone when someone rushed over.

    She raised her eyes and saw that it was Hu Guangquan, whom she met the other day. Behind him was a graceful and elegant woman with a fierce look on her face.

    Hu Guangquan was no longer as arrogant as before. There were dark circles under his eyes, and he looked haggard.

    ¡°Son, where is that woman?¡±

    It was the woman who spoke. She seemed to be Hu Guangquan¡¯s mother.

    Shi Jin scoffedzily.

    Hu Guangquan pointed at Shi Jin and said, ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    Mrs. Hu walked over quickly. ¡°You, Shi Jin? Did you emascte my son?¡±

    Hu Guangquan had not taken what Shi Jin said that day to heart at all. He only took it as Shi Jin saying things out of fear. After he went home, he started spouting nonsense on Weibo. However, he soon realized that something was amiss. That night, he went to enjoy being with a woman, but just as Shi Jin had said, ¡®it¡¯ didn¡¯t work!

    He was unwilling to give up. He took some pills and tried again, but it was still not enough!

    A man who liked to fool around with women and drink to his heart¡¯s content suddenly couldn¡¯t perform anymore. This blow almost killed Hu Guangquan. He refused to believe it. He tried for days, but it just didn¡¯t work.

    The matter spread and even Madam Hu found out about it!

    She only had one son. When she heard that Shi Jin was behind this, she immediately got her friends to find her whereabouts and then brought her son over!

    Shi Jin looked at Hu Guangquan and said, ¡°Have you not graduated from kindergarten? Why are you running for your parents to get you out of trouble?¡±

    Hu Guangquan was so embarrassed that he wanted to die.

    Mrs. Hu flew into a humiliated rage. ¡°Girl, stop your nonsense! How did you make my son like this?¡±

    Mrs. Hu had already taken Hu Guangquan to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor did not manage to find anything wrong. He told them that it must be a psychological situation. If Hu Guangquan wanted to regain his confidence, he had to take it one step at a time without putting too much pressure on himself.

    Hu Guangquan was only in his early twenties. Logically speaking, he should be in his prime. How could he take things slow?

    Moreover, he knew very well that this was not some psychological issue, but a curse by this demoness!

    ¡°Shi Jin, if you don¡¯t resolve this matter today, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t be able to survive in this industry!¡± Mrs. Hu was so protective of her son that she was already spouting threats.

    The seats here were very close to the private room where Shi Xuexin was celebrating.

    When Chu Ling came out, he happened to see the scene unfolding.

    Shi Xuexin came out with him. When she saw this, she could not help but whisper, ¡°How did she offend Mr. Quan? Furthermore, from the sounds of it, he can¡¯t¡­ y¡¯know, anymore?¡±

    Chu Ling immediately nced at Hu Guangquan. Although the Hu Family couldn¡¯t bepared to the Chus, it was still considered not bad. Had Shi Jin actually rejected Hu Guangquan?

    So she had kicked Hu Guangquan and made him impotent?

    He could not help but take another look at Shi Jin. She had a pale face and light brows, but her lips were very red. She looked exceptionally attractive. Was she doing this¡­ for him?

    Mrs. Hu and Hu Guangquan were about to attack when Chu Ling subconsciously shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The two of them turned around and saw that it was Chu Ling. They stopped in their tracks.

    Mrs. Hu didn¡¯t want to air her dirty linen in public. She only said, ¡°Young Master Chu? Young Master Chu, this is a private matter between us and Shi Jin. You¡¯d better not interfere.¡±

    Chu Ling walked towards Shi Jin. Shi Xuexin could not help but bite her lip and follow.

    She pulled Chu Ling back. ¡°Brother Chu Ling, this might cause issues. Let me find a friend to help Shi Jin instead.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling!¡± Shi Xuexin shouted.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just watch a murder happen, right?¡± Chu Ling asked.

    How could Shi Xuexin be willing to drop her kind act? She had no choice but to follow him.

    ¡°Shi Jin, what happened?¡± Chu Ling walked over to Shi Jin¡¯s side.

    Shi Jin hadn¡¯t expected two more people toe, let alone the two people she least wanted to see.

    She calmly said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Shi Xuexin could not help feeling a little angry. ¡°Brother Chu Ling has speciallye to help you on ount of our past friendship. What kind of attitude is this?¡±

    ¡°Do I need your help?¡±

    Shi Xuexin could not help but feel exasperated. This was Shi Jin¡¯s usual attitude towards strangers.

    She was getting impatient after being provoked by the two Hus. Now that two more people hade, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to brush them off politely.

    However, Chu Ling felt that Shi Jin was angry with him. She was angry because she still cared, because she still¡­ liked him.

    He could not deny that Shi Jin was really good-looking. The corners of her long eyes curved in a flirtatious manner, making her almond-shaped eyes even more alluring. She was stunning, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her.

    His voice softened. ¡°Shi Jin, we can¡¯t just leave you in the lurch when you¡¯re having a problem. Tell me the whole story and I¡¯ll help you solve it.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t help,¡± Shi Jin said honestly.

    Chu Ling was patient. ¡°I can try.¡±

    Shi Jin harrumphed. ¡°Fine. However, let me make this clear first. If you resolve it, I won¡¯t owe you anything. If you can¡¯t solve it, then don¡¯t cause me any more trouble. Of course, you definitely won¡¯t be able to help.¡±

    When Chu Ling heard these words, he became even more determined. He turned to Mrs. Hu and said, ¡°Mrs. Hu, let¡¯s sit down and have a good chat. If Shi Jin has offended you in any way, please allow me to mediate.¡±

    Mrs. Hu knew that this matter could not be resolved by Chu Ling alone. She refused tomunicate with him. ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t worry so much about our rtionship with Shi Jin. I want her to suffer today!¡±

    Chu Ling wanted to say more.

    Hu Guangquan pointed behind him to where many paparazzos were standing, all carrying cameras.

    Hu Guangquan¡¯s meaning was very clear. They could not act now. If Shi Jin had ruined him and prevented him from being a man, then he would ruin Shi Jin too!

    When Chu Ling saw so many paparazzi, he knew that this was a huge matter. If it got filmed, it would be difficult for them to clean up the mess.

    Shi Xuexin tugged his sleeve forcefully. ¡°Brother Chu Ling, think about those fans who love you!¡±

    This was just a persuasion tactic.

    Actually, she was reminding Chu Ling not to take the risk of his career being ruined to help the unworthy Shi Jin.

    Shi Jinughed coldly behind Chu Ling..

    Did he think he was her savior? He was merely satisfying his inner vanity!

 Chapter 374 - How Did You Figure It Out?

    <h4>Chapter 374: How Did You Figure It Out?</h4>

    Chu Ling turned around and saw Shi Jin¡¯s mocking smile.

    After weighing his options, he said in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jin, let me help you call your manager and the police.¡±

    He could tell that Madam Hu wanted to skin Shi Jin alive. She would probably use underhanded methods to deal with her and release the video. Shi Jin¡¯s career could end right there and then.

    Female artists were always afraid of getting involved in such scandals. Of course, an idol like him was also afraid.

    Shi Xuexin was rather looking forward to this scene. She wondered if Shi Jin could get out of it.

    Looking at Mrs. Hu¡¯s stance, Shi Xuexin guessed that it would be very difficult for Shi Jin to escape this cmity. She really did not know how Shi Jin had managed to stir up such trouble!

    Shi Jin was not even bothering to look at them!

    Chu Ling and Shi Xuexin retreated. Mrs. Hu immediately went forward and wanted to tear off Shi Jin¡¯s clothes.

    Her own son had been destroyed, and now so was she. She wanted to destroy everything that belonged to Shi Jin. She would use the simplest and most brutal method!

    She rushed towards Shi Jin. Before her raised hand couldnd, another figure rushed over.

    The figure grabbed her hand and pped her twice.

    Everyone realized that it was Hu Guangquan¡¯s grandmother, Old Madam Hu.

    Old Madam Hu gave Mrs. Hu two tight ps, and then did another two tight ps to Hu Guangquan before saying sternly, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Miss Shi!¡±

    ¡°Wh-why?¡± Both mother and son were furious.

    ¡°Apologize to Miss Shi immediately!¡± Old Madam Hu¡¯s face was full of wrinkles. When she straightened up, she looked stern and ruthless. She had a high status in the family and Mrs. Hu was very afraid of her. However, Hu Guangquan said, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Old Madam Hu took two more ps, stunning Hu Guangquan.

    Not only was Hu Guangquan stunned, even Chu Ling and Shi Xuexin, who were standing to one side, were motionless. What kind of reversal was this?

    Mrs. Hu and Hu Guangquan had no choice but to walk up to Shi Jin and apologize.

    Old Madam Hu went over personally. ¡°Miss Shi, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining my grandson and daughter-inw properly and causing you so much trouble. Please be kind and don¡¯t take issue with these petty people.¡±

    Shi Jin said indifferently, ¡°Apologizing after making a mistake? You think you can erase all the hurt you¡¯ve caused with just one sentence?¡±

    Old Madam Hu hastily replied, ¡°Of course not, of course not. I will properly discipline this grandson of mer. I will definitely not let him make any more mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Shi Jin asked calmly. Her voice was emotionless, but it sounded pleasant.

    Old Madam Hu made up her mind and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make him leave the entertainment industry now and never step into it again!¡±

    ¡°Grandma can¡¯t¡­¡± Hu Guangquan was used to living a colorful life. How could he quit?

    Shi Xuexin and Chu Ling were shocked as well.

    The Hu family had a widework and was very capable. How could Old Madam Hu make such a huge concession just because of a word from Shi Jin?

    ¡°Why not? It isn¡¯t the only career path in this world. Even if you quit, you won¡¯t starve to death!¡± Old Madam Hu immediately agreed and said, ¡°Leave immediately. I¡¯ll discuss it with yourpany and manager.¡±

    Seeing that Shi Jin¡¯s gaze was on the paparazzi behind her, she immediately said, ¡°All of you, immediately announce to the public that Hu Guangquan is withdrawing from the entertainment circle now. If he does make aeback in the future, he¡¯ll quit permanently. Don¡¯t mention any of the nonsense about Shi Jin from before!¡±

    The paparazzi looked at each other in dismay. However, they knew that since Old Madam Hu had spoken, they could only follow her instructions.

    Hu Guangquan and Mrs. Hu stood rooted to the ground and watched as Mrs. Hu made these arrangements.

    Shi Jin looked down at her phone and said, ¡°Can you move aside? Let me pass.¡±

    Old Madam Hu quickly stepped aside.

    Shi Jin walked ahead while Old Madam Hu followed behind.

    Although she said that she was following her, she was actually protecting her and not letting others have any ideas about her.

    When they reached a ce where no one was around, Old Madam Hu said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Shi, I believe that you definitely have medicine that can make my grandson better. We only have one child in our family, and he can¡¯t just be left alone. He¡¯s really letting my ancestors down!¡±

    ¡°Oh, make him go and be celibate for a month. He will naturally recover after that. This matter cannot be rushed. The more urgent he is, the slower the recovery time will be,¡± Shi Jin then said calmly.

    Even if she hadn¡¯t told them, Hu Guangquan would definitely have recovered after a while. She had not used any heavy stuff when she drugged him.

    However, even if Hu Guangquan recovered, he would still be traumatized. And like the doctor said, he needed to slowly recover from the psychological trauma.

    Hearing her words, Old Madam Hu was stunned. She had never thought that the solution would be so simple. However, she still did not dare to underestimate Shi Jin. After all, when she came just now, it was that master who had found her¡­

    Furthermore, if her grandson still dared to do anything in the future, she believed that Shi Jin would definitely not be so lenient again.

    Thinking of this, Old Madam Hu immediately went back to discipline her grandson. If she didn¡¯t discipline him properly, others would punish them strictly. Old Madam Hu finally understood this principle.

    She took Hu Guangquan and Mrs. Hu back.

    Shi Xuexin was stunned by what she saw. The Hu family had not even given Chu Ling face. However, the Old Madam, who had the most authority, had stepped forward and bowed to Shi Jin. What kind of magical world was this?

    Chu Ling was also sweating profusely. He had actually retreated from Shi Jin¡¯s dangerous situation¡­ If he had not retreated earlier and stood in front of Shi Jin, what would the situation be like now?

    With that thought in mind, he becamepletely distracted. He did not even hear Shi Xuexin speak to him.

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling, you said that Shi Jin and the Hu family¡­¡± Shi Xuexin tugged at his sleeve.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Chu Ling interrupted her before she could finish.

    He looked at Shi Xuexin seriously. For some reason, he felt vexed. He had a nagging feeling that Shi Xuexin¡¯s imagination was getting better and better.

    Shi Xuexin felt aggrieved. She clearly had not said anything¡­

    ***

    Shi Jin walked over. Fu Xiuyuan was walking towards her.

    ¡°Has everything been settled?¡± Fu Xiuyuan nced coldly in the direction the Hu family had left in.

    Shi Jin knew that Old Madam Hu had been sent by Fu Xiuyuan.

    Even though she could resolve this matter, there were still many paparazzi present. It was indeed better for Old Madam Hu to step in.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin nodded lightly.

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes and focused. ¡°So¡­ how did you work out the drug you gave Hu Guangquan?¡±

 Chapter 375 - Which Man Couldnt?

    <h4>Chapter 375: Which Man Couldn¡¯t?</h4>

    Theoretically, there should be experiments and research done to produce this drug. How had Shi Jin done it?

    Looking at his expression, Shi Jin could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m only researching medicine, not other people¡¯s bodies. What are you thinking about?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was overthinking. When Shi Jin pointed it out, he coughed awkwardly.

    Shi Jin hugged his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Do I have to observe someone¡¯s anatomy when I drug them?¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Fu Xiuyuan stopped asking further.

    Shi Jin continued to exin, ¡°Even if I were to study the human anatomy, I wouldn¡¯t choose Hu Guangquan.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan remained silent.

    The two of them walked into the private room together. He Ziheng and the others had alreadye forward. ¡°Little sister-inw, I heard that something happened over there. What exactly went on?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what exactly is going on?¡± Pei Junyi was also curious. ¡°I just heard Boss talking on the phone about something about a man not being good enough. Which man is not good enough?¡±

    ¡°I heard a name, I think he was called Hu Guangquan!¡± He Ziheng asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Hu Guangquan mocking little sister-inw on Weibo previously?¡±

    Since everyone was curious, Shi Jin briefly exined the situation.

    Before she spoke, she realized that Lan Tian was also listening intently. She covered her ears.

    Lan Tian¡¯s curiosity nearly killed her.

    When Shi Jin finished speaking, all the men present felt a chill.

    He Ziheng took two steps back and covered his crotch with both hands. ¡°Little sister-inw, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say. Please don¡¯t ever drug me like that.¡±

    Pei Junyi also raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Please don¡¯t experiment on me.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli silently moved his wine ss back a little, away from Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t helpughing. Lan Tian still heard some of it. She leaned closer and said, ¡°Teach me!¡±

    Shi Jin ced a finger on her forehead. ¡°Focus on your studies first. We¡¯ll talk when you get into university.¡±

    ¡°Then you must teach me when I get into university.¡± Lan Tian became happy.

    When He Ziheng and the others heard this, they were scared out of their wits. They waved their hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not meet again.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli said, ¡°Someone like Hu Guangquan deserves it.¡±

    Pei Junyi chimed in. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sis-inw, just drug that kind of person in the future! Don¡¯t waste your medicine!¡±

    When they left, He Ziheng secretly ran over to ask Shi Jin, ¡°Little sister-inw, why do you think Boss blocked me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask him?¡± Shi Jin asked curiously.

    ¡°I did. Do you think someone like Boss would tell me directly? If he would tell me the reason, he wouldn¡¯t have blocked me.¡±

    He Ziheng had been conflicted for a long time. Today, he finally got the chance to ask Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin suddenly recalled the day of her birthday when He Ziheng sent Fu Xiuyuan those inappropriate videos.

    She immediately realized that it was because of this that Fu Xiuyuan blocked He Ziheng.

    He Ziheng was waiting for her to answer, but he saw a hint of red slowly rising from the corner of her eyes, dyeing her already charming face with a devilish glow.

    ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t know either.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was pleasant, but her tone was perfunctory.

    He Ziheng replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and was deep in thought. What did he do wrong?

    After the gathering ended, Shi Jin received a ne ticket from Yao Jiahong. She then remembered that she was about to participate in the semi-finals of the Chopin pianopetition.

    The flight was tomorrow night.

    She showed Fu Xiuyuan the ticket. ¡°I¡¯ll probably be gone for a few days. When I¡¯m not around, remember to eat well. You can¡¯t just skip meals because of work.¡±

    ¡°A few days? Who¡¯sing with you?¡±

    ¡°Three or four days at most. Brother Yao will definitely go. Xiao Li will probably go too.¡±

    Xiao Li was originally a chauffeur, but recently, he had been working as an assistant more and more.

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t agreed to what I said,¡± Shi Jin reminded him.

    ¡°Yes, I promise.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded.

    Only then was Shi Jin satisfied. She reached out to straighten his tie and a rewarding kissnded on the corner of his lips.

    The man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Aftering out of the shower, Shi Jin went to pack her luggage.

    Although she won¡¯t be there for long, she still had to dress carefully during the pianopetition.

    Fu Xiuyuan leaned against the door with his coffee cup and watched her pack.

    Shi Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°How about this?¡±

    ¡°Too revealing.¡± It was sleeveless, showing her two arms. Wasn¡¯t that too revealing already?

    Shi Jin picked up another piece. ¡°What about this?¡±

    ¡°Too short.¡± They were hot pants, so of course they were short.

    Shi Jin took a few more items, but all of them were rejected by Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin took the clothes and walked towards Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Mr. Fu probably wants me to wear my school uniform to thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gazended on a few sets. They were obviously formal wear, a white shirt and a ckdy¡¯s coat. It was normal, very ssy.

    ¡°I think you¡¯reining that my suitcase isn¡¯t big enough.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Xiuyuan drawledzily.

    ¡°Not big enough to fit you inside.¡±

    After Shi Jin finished speaking, Fu Xiuyuan let out a low chuckle. Shi Jin was so close that she could hear his strong heartbeat.

    Shi Jin finally finished packing and she returned to the bed.

    The phone rang a few times, and a WeChat message came in.

    She picked up her phone and clicked on it.

    Shi Jin received Gu Qinghua¡¯s WeChat message.

    ¡°Shi Jin, have you heard? Hu Guangquan quit the industry! I heard that he was forced to quit by his family. He quit without any warning.¡± Gu Qinghua was both happy and puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. One less bad person around.¡±

    Shi Jin had already scrolled to Weibo. Hu Guangquan quitting the industry caused quite a stir. The main reason was that when others quit, they quit silently. On the other hand, he had his studio and manager release a statement together. It was clear that he would not make aeback.

    The paparazzi even released photos of him being forced to quit by his grandmother.

    Anyway, the matter was very big.

    Gu Qinghua thought for a while before typing a line of words. ¡°Shi Jin, did you do it?¡±

    She kept feeling that this was Shi Jin¡¯s doing. Although it was hard for her to imagine how she did it.

    Hu Guangquan¡¯s fans were about to go crazy, but since their idol had left the industry, there was no point in discussing anything else.

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Shi Jin did not deny it.

    Gu Qinghua was stunned. It was really Shi Jin. However, when she recalled the people she saw at Shi Jin¡¯s birthday banquet, Gu Qinghua no longer found it strange.

    ***

    The next day.

    Shi Jin appeared at the airport punctually.

 Chapter 376 - Together Through Good Times and Bad

    <h4>Chapter 376: Together Through Good Times and Bad</h4>

    The matter of participating in the Chopin Piano Competition was not known to the outside world. Therefore, no fans came to send her off.

    Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li followed behind Shi Jin with their luggage and entered the VIP area to rest.

    ¡°We can board the ne in half an hour,¡± Yao Jiahong reminded Shi Jin softly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Considering that this was his first time on a ne with Shi Jin, Yao Jiahong checked the things in his bag again¡ªairsickness medicine, earplugs, chrysanthemum wolfberry tea, and eye masks.

    After confirming that he should be able to handle any unexpected situations, Yao Jiahong zipped up the bag.

    Xiao Li sat at the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yao, you¡¯re bing more and more attentive. You weren¡¯t so attentive even when you were managing A-list celebrities before.¡±

    Yao Jiahong nced at him.

    After being reminded by Xiao Li, he realized that he was bing more and more like a nanny and assistant. However, if it was for Shi Jin, it was okay.

    In the ordinary rest area outside, Shi Xuexin was also waiting for the same flight. The people beside her were Yu Xiuhua and Hu Lai.

    Yu Xiuhua carried her luggage and said to Hu Lai, ¡°Sister Lai, thank you foring to apany Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± Hule said. ¡°I¡¯ll be signing Xuexin soon, and this will be a good time to get used to each other¡¯s work patterns.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Xuexin in the future then,¡± Yu Xiuhua said happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s my job. This time, Xuexin got fourth ce in the nationalpetition. Not only is Chu Ling happy, but I¡¯m also very happy. This time, we¡¯re going to watch the semi-finals of the Chopinpetition to broaden Xuexin¡¯s horizons and so that her fans can get to know Xuexin better,¡± Hu Lai said.

    Yu Xiuhua was especially happy in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get fourth ce. By the way, are we going to livestream us watching the semi-finals?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯ll bring hype for when Xuexin finalizes the contract,¡± Hu Lai said.

    Shi Xuexin stood by the side, feeling excited.

    Chu Ling lent Sister Lai to her to take care of everything. It was obvious that he wanted to work with her in the future. They were going to be in the samepany and under the same manager. In the future, Chu Ling and she would be the most perfect couple in the entertainment industry.

    At the thought of this, she could not help but smile. ¡°Mom, Sister Lai will arrange these things. Don¡¯t worry so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just happy. Besides, this is a happy asion. I¡¯m just asking a few questions so I can know what the future ns are,¡± Yu Xiuhua said.

    Hu Lai nced at the time and said, ¡°We will be boarding soon.¡±

    Shi Xuexin and Yu Xiuhua carried their luggage and followed her.

    As it was a rushed trip and Shi Xuexin was not invited to Warsaw, she bought an ordinary economy ss ne ticket and waited in the ordinary zone.

    The two of them were too embarrassed to trouble Hu Lai to help them with their luggage, so they did everything themselves. Even so, Shi Xuexin and Yuxiu Hua were still very happy.

    The three of them quickly boarded the ne. Hu Lai then guided Shi Xuexin to post on Weibo the news of her going to watch the Chopin World¡¯s pianopetition and her boarding photos.

    Although Shi Xuexin had yet to sign a contract and be an official artiste, she had gained some fame early on. This time, she was ranked fourth in the country. With Hu Lai¡¯s help, she had hundreds of thousands of fans.

    The fan asked directly, ¡°What is Xuexin going to do this time? Will she share some good news with us?¡±

    She replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m going to watch the semi-finals and learn from my seniors. I¡¯ll share some interesting things along the way. Everyone, please follow and subscribe.¡±

    The ordinary seats were rtively small, and the flight was about ten hours long. However, she did not feel uneasy at all, and her heart was filled with excitement.

    Someone asked, ¡°Did you receive an invitation from the organizingmittee?¡±

    Shi Xuexin did not reply to thisment and skipped it.

    ***

    Shi Jin took her phone and boarded the ne. Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li followed behind her with the luggage.

    Yao Jiahong had booked a VIP cabin for her. Once she boarded the ne, she was arranged to sit in a spacious VIP seat.

    There were fewer VIP cabins on this ne. There were only four seats in the front row.

    In order to make it easier to take care of Shi Jin, Yao Jiahong bought seats in this cabin for himself and Xiao Li as well. However, there was still an outsider sitting here, so it seemed a little inconvenient.

    When Yao Jiahong bought the tickets, this seat had already been bought by someone, so he couldn¡¯t directly book the entire VIP cabin. Thinking about it, he felt a little regretful.

    ¡°Brother Yao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Jin saw that he had been observing the seats and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m looking at who will be sitting here,¡± he said. ¡°When this passengeres overter, I¡¯ll greet him in advance.¡±

    Shi Jin hummed and did not ask further.

    Xiao Li had already followed Yao Jiahong¡¯s instructions and quickly asked for hot water and a nket for Shi Jin.

    The journey took more than ten hours, so both of them tried their best to make Shi Jinfortable.

    Shi Jin adjusted the seat,id down, and picked up her phone.

    Thest passenger came in.

    Yao Jiahong immediately stood up, nning to negotiate with him. He looked up and saw a familiar figure. He opened his mouth, but did not say anything.

    Shi Jin was looking at her phone when a shadow blocked her vision. She lifted hersheszily and saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s handsome face approaching.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shi Jin sat up and realized that he was carrying a suitcase.

    She smiled.

    Fu Xiuyuan approached her. ¡°Your suitcase isn¡¯t big enough, so I prepared one for myself.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I notified?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise.¡± Fu Xiuyuan could not confirm the time of the flightst night.

    After confirming the time today, he still had to find the lucky person who had bought the ticket in Shi Jin¡¯s cabin and buy it from them. He had to go through some procedures and had to connect with the airlinepany. As a result, he waste.

    Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li automatically pulled up the curtain that covered the front and back rows.

    With Fu Xiuyuan around, Shi Jin¡¯s journey was rxing and easy.

    The ne soon arrived at the airport in Warsaw.

    Warsaw was the home of Chopin, and many of the buildings here were named after him.

    At the airport, all thepetitors from the various countries had their own vehicles to receive them. They were sent to the hotel arranged by the organizingmittee to stay with the otherpetitors.

    Including Shi Jin.

    This time, Shi Jin didn¡¯t use her original name and instead used her English name, Jade.

    After Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li got off the ne, they started to look for the car that was meant to pick up Jade.

    Fu Xiuyuan said to Yao Jiahong, ¡°No need, I have a ce to stay. Call the organizingmittee.¡±

    Yao Jiahong had originally thought that he was already generous. In order to make Shi Jin travel morefortably, he didn¡¯t mind spending more money and energy.

    With Fu Xiuyuan here, he realized that he paled inparison.

    Shi Xuexin also got off the ne.

 Chapter 377 - All the Arrangements Have a Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 377: All the Arrangements Have a Purpose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After she got off the ne, she saw that all thepetitors were assigned private cars. She couldn¡¯t help feeling envious.

    She was only slightly behind the third ce winner. She could have enjoyed such treatment. Now, she could only take a taxi to the hotel.

    Yu Xiuhua saw her disappointment and persuaded her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Five yearster, we can still participate in the Chopin pianopetition.¡±

    Five yearster? How long is that?

    Shi Xuexin forced a smile. Then, she saw Shi Jin being escorted by a tall man towards a car.

    Shi Jin was here too? Could she be here to participate in thepetition?

    After some thought, Shi Xuexin dismissed the idea. Shi Jin participating in thepetition? What was she going to y, her folk song?

    Shi Xuexin was even more certain after she saw that Shi Jin was not getting in a car that the organizingmittee prepared. However, when she saw Shi Jin getting inside a rare luxury car, Shi Xuexin felt a little jealous. What was her purpose ining to Warsaw?

    ¡°Xuexin, get in the car,¡± Hu Lai reminded Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin got into the taxi and headed to the hotel that Hu Lai had booked.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s vi in Warsaw was located not far from the Philharmonic Music Hall.

    The Philharmonic Music Hall was the venue for thispetition.

    The location of his vi was exceptionally good.

    When the car stopped in front of the vi and he saw that the vi had been renovated, even someone as meticulous as Yao Jiahong had to sigh at how considerate Fu Xiuyuan was.

    The vi wasn¡¯t very big. It was a three-story building, and there were already servantsing to pick up the luggage.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin stayed on the third floor while Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li stayed in the guest rooms on the second floor.

    The environment and situation here were much better than the hotel where the contestants were staying.

    After settling down, it was lunchtime. Fu Xiuyuan apanied Shi Jin to the dining table, followed by Xiao Li and Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong was still checking the flight information on his phone.

    ¡°You¡¯re already booking return tickets?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get VIP tickets.¡± Yao Jiahong paused and thought about the meaning behind Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s words. ¡°If you guys want to take a break, I can book the flight for ater time.¡±

    ¡°I remember that the time between the semi-finals and the finals is not long?¡±

    ¡°Two days. The finals will be held two days after the results for the semi-finals are out,¡± Yao Jiahong exined. ¡°I¡¯ll book ticketster then?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded.

    Yao Jiahong wrote down the date of the flight in his memo.

    After dinner, Fu Xiuyuan apanied Shi Jin for a walk in the garden.

    In the garden, one could see the Philharmonic Music Hall just by looking up. The visual effects were excellent.

    Fu Xiuyuan pointed into the distance and said, ¡°We¡¯ll walk from here tomorrow. It¡¯ll only take about 15 minutes. If we take the car, it¡¯ll take two to three minutes.¡±

    Shi Jin calcted thatpared to other contestants, she could save about half an hour. This meant that she could sleep for another half an hour.

    ¡°You seem very familiar with this ce.¡± Shi Jin followed his finger and looked over.

    With that, she recalled that Fu Heyan had also participated in apetition here. It was normal for Fu Xiuyuan to be familiar with this ce.

    ¡°Thankfully, I kept this vi.¡± Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes to look at her. ¡°I always thought that keeping it would be useful, and it turns out I was right.¡±

    Shi Jin faced him. ¡°All the arrangements have their purpose.¡±

    ¡°I want to give you the best,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    Shi Jin nodded gently. Just like this moment.

    The next day, the semi-finals of the Chopin International Piano Competition officially began.

    When Shi Jin woke up in the morning, Fu Xiuyuan apanied her as she ate her breakfast slowly. In the end, she didn¡¯t take the car and chose to walk to the Philharmonic Music Hall.

    It was still early when they arrived.

    Shi Jin entered the concert hall. She did not expect there to be so many people inside so early in the morning.

    The moment she and Fu Xiuyuan entered, Fu Heyan waved at her.

    Shi Jin walked towards her. ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Come sit with me.¡± Fu Heyan cleared a few seats and asked, ¡°Did you rest well?¡±

    ¡°Pretty well. Sis, you¡¯re not living in the vi with us?¡±

    ¡°I live in another vi with your brother-inw.¡± Fu Heyan smiled as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s not too far away from your vi.¡±

    Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li were speechless.

    ¡°I wanted to introduce you to the judges today¡­ but I don¡¯t want people to gossip, so forget it.¡± Fu Heyan was a judge for the finals. She didn¡¯t have toe to the semi-finals today, but she was here to see Shi Jin.

    She said, ¡°Moreover, these judges are inferior to President Song and me. It doesn¡¯t matter if you meet them or not.¡±

    Only the higher-ups of the Piano Association would dare to say such words.

    Xiao Li originally thought that Shi Jin was just here as a formality. When he saw Fu Heyan, he realized that he had misunderstood.

    Although he didn¡¯t know Fu Heyan, he had done some research and found out that she was the champion of the Chopinpetition 15 years ago. She had a great reputation and was a god-like existence.

    ¡°When is President Songing over?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Soon.¡± Fu Heyan nced at the time. ¡°He didn¡¯t intend toe, but you¡¯re participating in thepetition. He said he woulde to witness the birth of a miracle.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled.

    ***

    Outside the Philharmonic Music Hall.

    Shi Xuexin had arrived early as well.

    Warsaw had been full of people for the past few days, and the hotel they stayed in was very far away, so it took them some time to get there in the morning.

    Because they were not invited and did not manage to get tickets, they could not enter. However, Hu Lai did not necessarily have to go in. She had asked Shi Xuexin toe over just to set up a persona for her. At the same time, she wanted to help her get a good ranking in the uing Ivy Leaguepetition to familiarize herself with the venue.

    It was Yu Xiuhua¡¯s first time standing at the entrance of such a grand and dignified concert hall, and a sense of pride rose in her heart. She patted Shi Xuexin on the shoulder and said excitedly, ¡°You can definitely enter the venue when you participate in the next Ivy Leaguepetition.¡±

    Shi Xuexin nodded.

    Hu Lai asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the washroom?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take a look here,¡± said Shi Xuexin with a nod.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go myself. Wait for me here.¡± Hu Lai threw the bag to Shi Xuexin.

    Inparison, Shi Xuexin was more like a manager than her. She did all the chores, but whenever she thought of Chu Ling, she would dly endure it.

    As Shi Xuexin was speaking to Yuxiu Hua, a man walked over from the front. He was tall and thin and looked rather charismatic.

    He walked straight towards them.

    This made Shi Xuexin feel slightly surprised. Seeing that the person was approaching, she had no choice but to greet him, ¡°Hello, Teacher Song.¡±

    It was Song Huaixian. He came specially to watch Shi Jin¡¯spetition today.

    Suddenly, he heard someone calling him. He stopped in his tracks and nced at the person. He nodded as a greeting.

    Shi Xuexin was in no mood to talk to him. Song Huaixian was in a hurry as well, so he walked straight in.

    Yu Xiuhua asked, ¡°Do you know him, Xuexin?¡±

 Chapter 378 - Ordinary People Cant Teach You

    <h4>Chapter 378: Ordinary People Can¡¯t Teach You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I know him. He was the piano teacher that the Li family hired for me in the past,¡± Shi Xuexin said. ¡°But his standard was average¡­ I only learned from him for a year before I got Grandpa to rece him.¡±

    If not for Song Huaixian appearing today, she would have forgotten about such a person.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s good that he was reced. Ordinary people can¡¯t teach you, but why is he here?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s here to watch thepetition,¡± said Shi Xuexin.

    The things that Teacher Song taught her made her feel like she was sitting on pins and needles, and it was difficult for her to learn.

    The teachers hired when she came back to the Shi family were better. They were all very agreeable.

    After she finished speaking, Hu Lai also came back from the washroom. When she saw Song Huaixian¡¯s back view, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.

    Yu Xiuhua asked, ¡°Sister Lai, do you also know Teacher Song?¡±

    ¡°How would I know him?¡± Hu Lai said casually. She did not have the honor to know him.

    She only knew that this person was the winner of the Chopin Award. He was usually very mysterious and secretive. If she hadn¡¯t heard from a senior in the industry who liked piano, she wouldn¡¯t have known. She wanted to get to know him, but there was no chance.

    At the thought of this, she urged Shi Xuexin. ¡°Quick, take a few more photos. It¡¯ll be useful when we get back.¡±

    As soon as Song Huaixian walked into the Philharmonic Music Hall, a few blond-haired blue-eyed foreigners greeted him respectfully.

    The reporters immediately surrounded them, but no one was rude. They all had respect on their faces and were very careful with their questions.

    Song Huaixian chatted briefly with them and excused himself before walking in.

    As soon as he walked over, most of the people in the hall stood up and nodded at him in greeting.

    ¡°President Song,¡± Fu Heyan greeted him loudly.

    Everyone in the hall was very cautious and spoke very softly, but when Fu Heyan spoke loudly, no one expressed any disgust. Instead, they smiled knowingly.

    Most of the people here knew Fu Heyan. Those who knew her well knew that she was straightforward and knew her status. She said whatever was on her mind and everyone was very tolerant.

    Song Huaixian walked towards Fu Heyan. When he saw Shi Jin, the smile on his face became more amiable.

    ¡°President Song.¡± Everyone greeted.

    Shi Jin introduced him to Brother Yao: ¡°Brother Yao, this is my piano teacher.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was obviously stunned for a moment. He did not object when he heard about Shi Jin learning the piano, but he never expected the other party to be Song Huaixian!

    Song Huaixian had won almost all the international trophies. Not only that, it was said that the power behind him was also very mysterious. He was currently the undisputed king of the piano industry. Everyone was proud to know him.

    He was not famous in the outside world because he was not showy. Otherwise, with his ability, it would be easy for him to enter the entertainment industry. However, with his status, the entertainment industry was no longer attractive to him.

    ¡°Hello, President Song.¡± Yao Jiahong greeted.

    He finally understood why Fu Xiuyuan had asked him when the finals would be held and dyed booking the flight.

    Shi Jin¡¯s teacher was Song Huaixian. In other words, Song Huaixian thought highly of Shi Jin. How could Shi Jin not enter the finals?

    Song Huaixian sat down beside Shi Jin. After a while, more people came to greet him and Fu Heyan.

    Song Huaixian introduced Shi Jin to everyone generously, hiding their master-disciple rtionship.

    His face was full of pride, as if he was telling those people, ¡°Don¡¯te and snatch my student.¡±

    Because of his attitude, Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t know if he should be jealous.

    Yao Jiahong said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that President Song would ept students.¡±

    As far as he knew, Song Huaixian was a proud and aloof person who never epted disciples.

    Song Huaixian said, ¡°Shi Jin is technically not my first student.¡±

    ¡°I actually have senior sisters and senior brothers?¡± Shi Jin asked curiously.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, no. In a sense, you¡¯re still my only student,¡± Song Huaixian said.

    Shi Jin nodded. She suddenly remembered that Old Master Li had mentioned before that he was supposed to introduce her to a piano teacher. If the person Old Master Li wanted to invite was Song Huaixian, she understood what he meant.

    Before he had known about the swap, Old Master Li had always hired top-notch piano, violin, and Chinese painting teachers for Shi Xuexin.

    If she and Shi Xuexin were not switched at birth, then those teachers would be her teachers. However, Xiao Li did not understand. ¡°Why is she not considered the first student, but still the only student?¡±

    Yao Jiahong patted his shoulder, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to understand.

    The official matches of the semi-finals began. The contestants took turns entering the stage.

    When it was Shi Jin¡¯s turn, she went backstage in advance.

    Fu Xiuyuan apanied her backstage.

    Fu Heyan also wanted to go, but Yao Jiahong reminded her, ¡°Miss Fu, do you think you¡¯re not bright enough?¡±

    ¡°You think I want to go? I¡¯m sick of that backstage.¡± Fu Heyan sat still.

    When Shi Jin arrived backstage, most of the people there had blond hair and blue eyes. They did not know each other and were not familiar with each other. Hence, Shi Jin¡¯s arrival did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    Shi Jin was wearing a white shirt and slim-fit jeans. It was simple and she looked exceptionally slim.

    Fu Xiuyuan felt her fingers and noticed that it was slightly cold.

    ¡°Go back to your seat. I¡¯ll be down soon,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded and watched her go on stage.

    After thepetition ended, Shi Jin went down to meet everyone.

    Fu Heyan and Song Huaixian had rxed smiles on their faces. They didn¡¯t even mention the matter of entering the finals.

    Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li were amateurs. They couldn¡¯t understand how well the people on stage performed.

    When everyone went up on stage, they all sounded pretty good. From the perspective of the secr world, everyone¡¯s standards seemed to be about the same. They all sounded good, but what was so good about it? It could only be understood, but not conveyed.

    Hence, they were not too sure about Shi Jin¡¯s score.

    Everyone¡¯s performances ended.

    A boy suddenly ran over and greeted Shi Jin in fluent Chinese. ¡°Shi Jin, is that really you?¡±

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Sheng Tian, a contestant. I thought I saw you backstage, but I wasn¡¯tpletely sure.¡± Sheng Tian was the first ce champion of the national qualifiers and was also a fan of Shi Jin. He had never expected to meet Shi Jin here. He was filled with excitement.

    He pulled out a small notebook. ¡°Can you give me an autograph?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin took the notebook. Not only did she sign it, she even wrote a message.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re amazing! I heard your song just now. It¡¯s at the level of a master..¡± Sheng Tian scratched his head. ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to win the finals!¡±

 Chapter 379 - This Man Has Capability

    <h4>Chapter 379: This Man Has Capability</h4>

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin did not pay attention to Sheng Tian ying the piano earlier, so she could not return thepliment.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked towards Shi Jin.

    Sheng Tian watched him walk to Shi Jin¡¯s side and hold her hand naturally. As a fan, his heart was broken. However, because Shi Jin had given everyone many hints on Weibo and in interviews, Sheng Tian¡¯s mouth slowly closed.

    He raised his head to look at Fu Xiuyuan again. Fu Xiuyuan looked exceptionally handsome and was trulypatible with Shi Jin. Only then did his shattered heart gradually gather together.

    ¡°Are you done chatting?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked, his voice elegant.

    The invisible aura was very strong, and it was hard to resist.

    Sheng Tian quickly said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He turned his head and could not help but sigh secretly. The person Shi Jin had chosen indeed had the ability to make Shi Jin say he was ¡°the warm sun in the winter¡±. No one in the entertainment industry couldpare to him. No one in any industry could.

    ¡°The scores will be given to each contestantter. The big screen in the foyer will also show the scores of each contestant,¡± Fu Heyan said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and eat hotpot? I brought hotpot soup base. We just need to buy some ingredients.¡±

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Shi Jin still needs to¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin had already agreed.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go buy food.¡± Fu Heyan immediately grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s arm, leaving Fu Xiuyuan behind.

    Yao Jiahong had no choice but to ept this.

    Shi Xuexin was still waiting outside the arena. She did not see Shi Jin andpany leaving through the other passageway, but she did see a familiar face.

    ¡°Sheng Tian!¡± Shi Xuexin quickly greeted him. She had been in fourth ce in the preliminary round and had had some interactions with first ce.

    Sheng Tian recognized her. ¡°Shi Xuexin, you¡¯re here to watch thepetition too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to watch thepetition and to check out the venue.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you have an originalpositionpetition to attend.¡± Sheng Tian smiled and said, ¡°Good luck then.¡±

    ¡°I will. Sheng Tian, how was yourpetition?¡±

    Sheng Tian thought of Shi Jin. When he was performing, he knew that there was a huge gap between him and Shi Jin.

    It might not be a problem for him to enter the finals, but it would be difficult for him to win an award.

    Only those who had seen stronger people would know the difference.

    ¡°The results of thispetition will be good,¡± Sheng Tian said. After all, Shi Jin was from the same country as him. If she won an award, it would be equivalent to him winning an award.

    The scores were out very quickly.

    The big screen in the foyer also showed the scores.

    Shi Xuexin rushed over to take a look.

    Sheng Tian was ranked tenth. The second and third ce ces from the preliminary round were all beyond 20th ce.

    The other names were all long English letters.

    Shi Xuexin shifted her gaze to the first position.

    She saw the name on the first ce position: Jade.

    It was a name that Shi Xuexin did not recognize and did not care about. She did not know which country they were from.

    She didn¡¯t think much of it and called Chu Ling. ¡°Brother Chu Ling, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Come back,¡± Chu Ling said lightly.

    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became softer. ¡°Xuexin,e home for dinner.¡±

    It was Madam Chu¡¯s voice. She had snatched the phone away from Chu Ling.

    Ever since Xuexin won fourth ce in the pianopetition, Madam Chu¡¯s attitude towards her had changed drastically. She did not even care about the incident at the birthday party anymore.

    ¡°Alright, Auntie,¡± Shi Xuexin said happily.

    ***

    At night, Shi Jin and Fu Heyan bought the ingredients and brought them back to the vi. Everyone gathered around to eat hotpot.

    To Fu Heyan and Song Huaixian, it was expected that Shi Jin would get first ce in the semi-finals.

    Back then, she had won over the two of them with just one song, ¡°Twinkle Twinkle Little Star¡±, so when she yed a famous Chopin piece, she naturally won over all the judges.

    ¡°These are the must-pick songs for the finals. Pick one from the list.¡± Song Huaixian sent the list to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin received it and saved the list.

    Fu Heyan stuffed the chopsticks in her hands. ¡°Can we not dampen the mood during dinner?¡±

    Song Huaixian smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s congratte Shi Jin for getting first ce in the semi-finals.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Everyone picked up their beers.

    ¡°Thank you ~¡± Shi Jin clinked sses with them.

    Fu Xiuyuan said softly to Shi Jin, ¡°This is why I followed you here. I knew you would stay here for a long time.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, he was the one who trusted her the most.

    Seeing the two of them whispering into each other¡¯s ears, Fu Heyan coughed lightly. ¡°The meat is almost overdone!¡±

    Yao Jiahong watched as Shi Jin ced her chopsticks into the boiling hotpot that was covered in oil. His heart was in his throat, but he could not stop her in public.

    At the thought that her sweet voice might be affected, Yao Jiahong was in a dilemma. In the end, he pushed the chrysanthemum wolfberry tea to Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked up and nced at him indifferently. Yao Jiahong quickly retracted his hand.

    Fu Xiuyuan mixed the condiments in his bowl unhurriedly. Finally, he prepared the mildly spicy dipping sauce and ced it in front of Shi Jin. He picked up a piece of tender beef and ced it into her bowl.

    Yao Jiahong was heartbroken.

    He picked up the cup of tea and pushed it in Shi Jin¡¯s direction.

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°Sis, Brother Yao wants to give you tea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Heyan ate something spicy, so at the mention of water, she took it immediately.

    Because Yao Jiahong poured the water into a cup, Fu Heyan thought that it was for her, so she took a sip, then she frowned and said, ¡°Who drinks hot tea in the middle of summer? Wait, I¡¯ll go get the c!¡±

    Yao Jiahong was speechless.

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°Shi Jin needs to protect her singing voice.¡±

    ¡°I eat herbs to nourish my throat,¡± Shi Jin said simply.

    Of course, she had said this countless times, but Yao Jiahong refused to believe her.

    Fu Xiuyuan was the only one who had heard it once and never stopped her from eating hotpot and drinking coke again.

    When Shi Jin was almost done eating, Gu Jingyuan sent a message. ¡°Congrattions, you got first ce in the semi-finals. How many people made it into the finals?¡±

    ¡°Top twelve. How did you know I came to Warsaw?¡±

    ¡°I guessed it when I saw the name of the first ce winner. Didn¡¯t you mention that you wanted to participate in a pianopetition previously?¡±

    As for why he saw the name of the first ce winner, it was all thanks to Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin had onlye to watch apetition, but she had already made everyone aware of her fourth ce result in the preliminaries.

    Not only did she share everything that happened outside the stage today, but she also gave everyone a brief overview of the various aspects of the Chopin International Piano Competition to prove that she was talented.

    People who knew what was going on knew that she was just going to watch thepetition and tour the city. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she had gotten a trophy with how big of a deal she was making.

    It was because she was making such a big deal out of everything that she gained countless fans.

 Chapter 380 - Repairing Her Lifelong Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 380: Repairing Her Lifelong Regrets</h4>

    Wei Zai, who was in Gu Jingyuan¡¯sboratory, was broadcasting the whole process to his colleagues in theboratory today. Gu Jingyuan naturally heard it and was forced to see the list of people who made it into the finals.

    Seeing the name Jade, Gu Jingyuan recalled what Shi Jin told him before and sent a message to Shi Jin.

    ¡°I will stay until the finals,¡± Shi Jin replied. She had also guessed where Gu Jingyuan got the news from.

    She switched to Weibo and saw that Shi Xuexin was already on a few trending topics.

    Talented girl, piano, and otherbels were all stuck on her. The fans were quite epting of this. The data showed that she had gained 30,000 fans just today.

    Shi Jin guessed that she was not far from making it public with Chu Ling.

    The finals were in two days.

    Song Huaixian and Fu Heyan did not leave.

    Yao Jiahong came over to ask Shi Jin, ¡°Should we announce your ranking for the Chopin award?¡±

    He had also seen what Shi Xuexin had done on Weibo to steal the limelight. She made it seem like she was representing Country S.

    ¡°Not for now.¡± Shi Jin remembered that there was still the Ivy Leaguepositionpetition.

    She wanted to see what Shi Xuexin would do next.

    Recalling the familiar tune from thepositionpetition, Shi Jin¡¯s expression turned cold. Did Shi Xuexin really think she could use her as a stepping stone forever?

    Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t ask for the reason, but did as she said. If thepany asked questions, he would find an excuse to avoid them.

    On the eve of the finals, a piece of news came from the organizingmittee.

    An important member of the organizingmittee, who was also the master performer that won the previous Chopin Award, passed away.

    Death at this age could be considered a happy funeral. However, the organizingmittee still decided to postpone the award ceremony that was supposed to be held a month after the finals.

    Song Huaixian agreed with this decision and came to inform Shi Jin.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. It¡¯s only right to respect the seniors,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Everyone has the same thoughts. So, after the results are out tomorrow, we¡¯lle back to Warsaw in a month,¡± Song Huaixian said.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a little regretful that I didn¡¯t get to meet that senior. When is the funeral?¡±

    Song Huaixian said, ¡°In a few days.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try my best to attend the funeral.¡±

    This ident didn¡¯t affect thepetitors¡¯ performances.

    During the finals, everyone maintained their usual standard of performance. Some contestants even exceeded their usual standards.

    Xiao Li and Yao Jiahong, the two amateurs, were also mesmerized.

    To be able to reach this stage of the finals, every contestant was a top performer. Everyone¡¯s piano skills were already at the peak of perfection. Whether they could move the judges depended on their live performance and their interpretation of the emotions of their piece.

    After thepetition ended, the results were announced.

    When they heard that the first ce was ¡°Jade¡±, nobody was surprised.

    Fu Heyan stood up from her seat and walked towards Shi Jin, hugging her.

    Sheng Tian was ranked fifth, which was also an excellent standard. He came to celebrate with Shi Jin.

    ***

    Although the award ceremony would be held in a month¡¯s time, there was still a wine reception after thepetition.

    Shi Jin returned to the vi and changed into an evening gown.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked beside her.

    On the beach outside, the waves crashed onto the sand, creating soft sounds. Shi Jin was attracted by the sound and walked over slowly.

    The banquet had already started and guests were everywhere. All the contestants and judges came and went. However, Shi Jin was attracted by the vast sea and sky.

    The sea breeze blew over, making one feel exceptionallyfortable.

    Fu Xiuyuan followed closely behind her.

    At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten about the banquet. She walked along the beach, took off her high heels, and walked into the distance.

    Fu Xiuyuan stepped onto the sand as well.

    Shi Jin walked forward, so he went forward and grabbed her wrist. She turned around and smiled. He continued to follow her.

    Under the encouragement of the sea breeze, she started running. Fu Xiuyuan followed her, regardless of whether she was walking or running. He followed her every step. If she was slow, so was he. If she was fast, so was he.

    Finally, she got tired of running and sat down on the beach. Fu Xiuyuan sat down beside her.

    The sea breeze blew her long hair around.

    Shi Jiny on hisp and looked into his eyes. They were filled with boundless indulgence.

    She suddenly understood. In the past, she had always thought that she was the one who would heal Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s wounds. Now that she thought about it, wasn¡¯t he also healing her and repairing her lifelong regrets?

    No matter what she did or said, he would always trust her unconditionally and allow her to do whatever she wanted. He had given her the most love and the greatest freedom.

    When he gave his love, there was no burden. However, when he gave her freedom, he suppressed many of the fanatical impulses in his heart. The amount of restraint he used was unimaginable.

    Shi Jin sat up and looked towards the sunset.

    After not seeing them for a long time, Fu Heyan came out to look for them.

    When she neared the beach, she saw Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin sitting in the warm golden glow of the sunset. She didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave.

    Shi Jin sat there for a long time. Then, she took out her phone and whispered, ¡°I want to sing a song.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied in a low voice.

    Shi Jin directly clicked on the record button.

    ¡°It¡¯s been agreed

    We¡¯ll spend the next weekend together

    Your little mood swings are cute to me

    ¡­

    You make me see flowers blooming in the dry desert

    You made me want to write you a love song every day

    With the most romantic chorus

    You echo softly

    Our eyes will show our determination¡±

    There were no instruments or background music. Only the waves hitting the beach created a beat. This gave the song an even more moving rhythm and added vor.

    After Shi Jin finished singing, she posted it on Weibo.

    A momentter, thements were about to explode.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good that I¡¯m crying. How can there be such a nice voice and song!¡±

    ¡°Little Stone, Mommy loves you!¡±

    ¡°So, did my daughter get the guy she likes?¡±

    ¡°My daughter is so different when she¡¯s dating. If I can hear such nice songs every day, I¡¯ll agree to this marriage!¡±

    ¡°If even this kind of rtionship is not real, then no pearl in the world is real.¡±

    Shi Jin showed thements to Fu Xiuyuan.

    The dim yellow light of the setting sun warmed his eyes. He lowered his eyes and looked at Shi Jin.

    ***

    The song was called ¡°A Little Sweet¡±, and everyone who heard it could hear the sweetness in it.

 Chapter 381 - Champion of the Chopin Award

    <h4>Chapter 381: Champion of the Chopin Award</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin did not upload this song to any music streaming app. She released the full clip of her singing it acape, and those who liked it could download and listen to it for free. It was a small gift for the fans.

    The fans were very happy, but after listening to the song, they weren¡¯t satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m willing to spend money if Little Stone can release the version with instrumentals.¡±

    ¡°My wallet is also hungry and thirsty. I want to hear any version, instrumental version, remix version, live version, anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging my daughter, please release more songs. Not just this one, any other songs are fine!¡±

    At the same time, news of Jade winning the first prize at the Chopin International Piano Competition quickly spread back to China.

    The Chopin Award could be said to be the most valuable piano award. The poprity and professionalism it had received over the years were widely recognized.

    The previous winners of this award were all foreigners. Although there were also winners in Country S, the two winners kept a low profile. Was Jade going to be as low-key as the previous champions?

    There was an obvious S behind the name Jade. It was clear that Jade was from S Nation. However, there was no news from the country at the moment and the reporters did not manage to get any news.

    Sheng Tian, who was ranked fifth, did ept a few interviews. However, he was a fan of Shi Jin and was very tight-lipped. When he heard that there was no news outside, he knew that he could not reveal anything.

    The name Jade quickly became a legend and a huge hit.

    #Jade#

    #Chopin Award winner#

    #S Country Has Another Champion#

    #Jade photo#

    After clicking into the tag, everyone started discussing the situation.

    As for the #Jade photo# trending topic, everyone clicked on it but there was no photo. Instead, everyone was just asking for photos.

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a female contestant. She¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°No, I heard that it¡¯s a beautiful young man! The especially beautiful kind. Jade is not a girl!¡±

    ¡°The award ceremony hasn¡¯t been held yet. We¡¯ll know everything by the day of the awards ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s still a month until the awards ceremony.¡±

    ¡°God, I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    ¡°It has been 15 years since thest champion won this award.¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, tell us what happened. Why hasn¡¯t anyone won the championship in 15 years?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know? The champion of the Chopin Award must be unanimously acknowledged by the five judges. If everyone¡¯s opinions are not unified, the championship award would not be given to anyone. Just because you have the highest score doesn¡¯t mean you can be the champion. You must conquer all the judges.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s well-deserved that Jade won the award!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, we can only wait.¡±

    ¡°But Jade didn¡¯t participate in the preliminaries. How did Jade manage to participate in the finals?¡±

    ¡°Some contestants can send videos to the organizingmittee to qualify for the semi-finals. They don¡¯t need to participate in the preliminaries. However, this is harder than participating in the preliminaries. The video sent must be done in one go without any editing. Everyone knows that the influence of the video is much weaker than that of the live audience. It¡¯s not easy to use the video to move the organizingmittee.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Through these professionals¡¯ analyses, the name ¡®Jade¡¯ became like a godly existence.

    Many people were asking on Shi Xuexin¡¯s Weibo: ¡°Have you seen Jade before?¡±

    ¡°Xuexin, you were at the venue. What did Jade look like?¡±

    Shi Xuexin immediately felt nervous. She only knew the first, second, and third ce participants who had participated in the preliminaries with her. For the finals, she could not enter the venue and did not know anyone else.

    Fortunately, she met the first ce champion of the preliminaries, Sheng Tian, and greeted him. As for Jade, she had never heard of them before.

    She could only reply, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s wait for Jade toe out themselves. It¡¯s not good for me to respond to other people¡¯s private matters.¡±

    She sent Sheng Tian a WeChat message: ¡°Sheng Tian, when does Jade n to reveal their true identity?¡±

    She did not say whether she knew Jade or not.

    As a fan of Shi Jin, Sheng Tian was exceptionally tight-lipped. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°I heard he did pretty well in thepetition?¡±

    Seeing that Shi Xuexin had used ¡°he¡±, Sheng Tian recalled that she had not entered the venue that day, so he casually brushed her off.

    Shi Xuexin did not manage to get anything from him. However, she secretly hoped that Jade was a man. That way, she could not bepared to Jade.

    If Jade was a girl, she would inevitably bepared, and she did not have any advantage against her.

    At this moment, Wen Yongwei had just released the theme song that she had written for Tomorrow¡¯s Rescue. In order to neutralize the sorrowful tone of the movie, she had specially followed the director¡¯s request and written a warm andforting song. She had also posted the sample version on her Weibo.

    Because it was a warm song, there was a hint of sweetness. Fans really liked it. Wen Yongwei¡¯s Weibo had been quiet for a long time and it had been a while since she received this much attention.

    Everyone reposted, saved, downloaded, and listened to the demo. Her fans were determined to restore her poprity to how it was before.

    As Wen Yongwei¡¯s poprity continued to rise, her discussion topics also began to rise rapidly. However, all of a sudden, her poprity plummeted.

    In its ce was a new song, ¡°A Little Sweet¡±.

    Shi Jin casually released her acape version of ¡°A Little Sweet¡± which quickly reced Wen Yongwei¡¯s poprity and suppressed her. Even people who weren¡¯t her fans listened to the song.

    Obviously, there was no need to mention the fans, they listened to all her songs.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans registered countless alternate ounts to boost her poprity, but there was nothing they could do.

    Shi Jin was helpless as well. She just posted the song casually and had never thought that she would be caught in a battle with Wen Yongwei.

    The moment Shi Jin returned, Liu Ning called.

    ¡°Shi Jin, the filming for ¡®Twilight Tears¡¯ has beenpleted.¡±

    ¡°That was pretty fast.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone worked hard. The original estimated time has been reduced by half, most of the editing isplete. I¡¯m here to discuss this matter with you. Currently, the first three episodes have already been produced, so there are no problems with the subsequent preliminary audits. I¡¯ve already discussed this with the television station. If it¡¯s possible, it will be released this week.¡±

    Liu Ning was a fast worker. Now that the entirepany was under his control, he didn¡¯t need to be held back by others. When the show was still being filmed, he had already made all sorts of preparations. Hence, everything happened much faster than expected.

    This speed was far beyond Shi Jin¡¯s imagination. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go ording to your n.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start now,¡± Liu Ning said.

 Chapter 382 - Dont Bring Her Along

    <h4>Chapter 382: Don¡¯t Bring Her Along</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hanging up his call, Shi Jin saw the news of ¡°Twilight Years¡± being aired on Weibo.

    No wonder Shi Jin often heard people call him Liu ¡°Fast¡± Ning.

    The filming time for ¡°Twilight Years¡± was simr to ¡°Our Life¡±. The former was a 30-episode television drama, while thetter was just a variety show.

    Now that ¡°Twilight Years¡± was about to be released, ¡°Our Life¡± had not ended yet.

    Although ¡°Our Life¡± did not explode in poprity this summer, it was still able to rely on a few trending incidents to maintain its poprity.

    Huang Kaiqin, who did not manage to participate in ¡°Twilight Years¡±, became popr again.

    Now, her sponsorships and show offers were starting to recover. After all, she was also an A-list actress back then. She justcked the opportunity to be famous again.

    When she heard that ¡°Twilight Years¡± was about to start airing, she immediately said to her manager, ¡°Watch closely. Don¡¯t let Ye Peiwen take advantage of my poprity. Delete all the news of me participating in ¡®Twilight Years.''¡±

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s old news, so it¡¯s easy to delete them. I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    A momentter, Huang Kaiqin went to check the news again, but she couldn¡¯t find any on the topic.

    Coincidentally, she had a livestream event with her fans that night. In the livestream, someone mentioned Shi Jin.

    Someone asked her, ¡°Sister, did youe in contact with Shi Jin when you were filming ¡®Twilight Years¡¯? How¡¯s your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Don¡¯t mention it anymore, I¡¯m not familiar with her.¡± Huang Kaiqin quickly denied everything.

    ¡°Then you and Ye Peiwen¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. Dear fans, can you ask me more questions about me personally? I¡¯m still waiting to interact with you.¡±

    After that, no one asked any more questions about that topic.

    After the livestream, Huang Kaiqin snorted. Who does Ye Peiwen think she is to try to use her for attention?

    Her manager said to her, ¡°We only have two episodes before we finish recording. Thest two episodes are very important. This directly determines whether you can get the next important contract.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Huang Kaiqin understood the importance of this matter.

    ¡°Our Life¡± had relied on her shy lifestyle in a wealthy family, showing off her luxurious cars and luxury watches to gain its current poprity. She had also be one of the most important guests.

    The director had already told her that the viewership ratings depended on her alone, so he hoped she would perform well. At a time like this, she definitely could not drop the ball.

    This was especially so for the next big production that she had her eyes on. One of the roles was an elder sister from a wealthy family. She was decisive, rich, and powerful. She doted on her younger brothers very much. What the role needed was this kind of rich and bold aura that she had.

    ***

    On Liu Ning¡¯s side, the promotions were already underway.

    The person in charge asked him, ¡°Should we take advantage of Huang Kaiqin¡¯s poprity? After all, she was part of our TV show¡­¡±

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t bring her along.¡± Liu Ning was very clear about cutting ties with the artists he no longer worked with. Moreover, when Huang Kaiqin left back then, she tried to scheme against Shi Jin.

    This was something he could not tolerate.

    The person in charge immediately agreed and found another hot topic to promote.

    Coincidentally, Shi Jin came to visit Ye Peiwen that day and they went to karaoke together that night. With Shi Jin¡¯s approval, the publicity department recorded Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen singing. Hence, Shi Jin was included in the promotions for the show.

    As long as there was Shi Jin around, there would be nock of poprity.

    Besides, Ye Peiwen and Shi Jin had worked together in ¡°Ultimate Songwriter¡± before.

    The fans were instantly reminded of the grand performance.

    ¡°It turns out that the two pretty sisters have such a good rtionship in private. I ship it!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, is this the capability of a singer? Even when they¡¯re at karaoke, they¡¯repeting to see who can sing higher notes.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they also announced the interlude and theme song that Ye Peiwen sang for ¡°Twilight Years.¡±

    The interlude wasposed and written by Shi Jin. It was called ¡°Awakening from a Dream.¡±

    As for the other theme song, Ye Peiwen wrote andposed it herself. It was called ¡°Falling In Love with a Person Who Doesn¡¯t Come Home.¡±

    One was slightly sorrowful, the other was sad and moving. The melodies of both songs were very good.

    ¡°I¡¯m crying. How could there be a song like this?¡±

    ¡°Little Stone wrote such a touching song. I hope you two will be happy.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, women in marriage are always like this¡­ I already have a feeling that this drama will be heartbreaking and irresistible.¡±

    ¡°I will watch the drama when ites out!¡±

    ¡°I will watch the drama when ites out!¡±

    Apanied by Ye Peiwen¡¯s interlude and theme song, the number of people who voted that they wanted to watch ¡°Twilight Years¡± had already exceeded 400,000. This number was still increasing.

    Before ¡°Twilight Years¡± was even aired, the two songs were already quite popr.

    The lyrics of these two songs echoed all over the inte: ¡°You said you loved someone you shouldn¡¯t love.

    Your heart was full of scars

    You said you made a mistake you shouldn¡¯t have made

    Your heart was filled with regret

    You said you tasted all the bitterness in life

    You couldn¡¯t find someone to trust

    You said you were extremely upset

    You even started to doubt your life

    If you had known sadness was inevitable

    Why would you be so passionately devoted

    Because love is always difficult to part with.

    Why care about that little bit of warmth

    You know sadness is inevitable

    In every waking dream

    There are things you don¡¯t have to ask about now

    There are people you never have to wait for again.¡±

    Manyizens were already singing along while waiting for the television drama to air.

    The next day, ¡°Twilight Years¡± officially aired.

    The drama was about a woman in her thirties trapped in her marriage. Apart from Ye Peiwen, there were two other female characters.

    The content of the script was brilliant and solid, and the director¡¯s technique was meticulous. In just two episodes, he had already established his character profile and made everyone empathize with the fate of the three women.

    On the day the show aired, the results were pretty good.

    Especially when the theme song yed in the background, many people felt sad and touched.

    Most of the audience for tv shows were made of women, especially those older women, and they were very epting of such topics.

    On the day of the broadcast, the viewership ratings reached a peak. In other words, as long as they maintained this pace, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for the drama to be popr.

    What was even more unexpected was that not many people could tell that it was Ye Peiwen¡¯s first time acting in a television drama.

    She debuted as a singer and had been active on screen for many years. Many older people still remembered her.

    All these years, she had been a stay-at-home mother. She had experienced many things that could be said to be very simr to the female protagonist. To her, this drama was practically her own story.

    There was nothing wrong with her performance.

 Chapter 383 - Please Speak With Your Works

    <h4>Chapter 383: Please Speak With Your Works</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Huang Kaiqin could not believe her eyes when she saw the data.

    ¡°With Ye Peiwen¡¯s acting skills, how is that possible?¡± she asked angrily.

    Her manager did not say anything. The television station¡¯s viewership ratings statistics were very authoritative. The figures that they announced could not be faked.

    Huang Kaiqin said, ¡°It¡¯s just the first day. Most of the views are contributed by Shi Jin¡¯s fans. They can contribute views for now, but can they maintain it forever?¡±

    However, on the second night, not only did the viewership numbers not decrease, they even slowly rose. Ye Peiwen¡¯s acting skills gradually improved, and there were discussions about it on Weibo.

    Liu Ning even worked overtime to produce theter episodes so that he could catch up with the audience.

    Seeing that the viewership numbers were rising bit by bit, the base of ¡°Twilight Years¡± was no longer Shi Jin¡¯s fans. It was reced by themon masses.

    Everyone was discussing all kinds of questions: ¡°Should a family¡¯s financial power be managed by one person?¡±

    ¡°Did housewives contribute to society?¡±

    ¡°Whose surname should the second child take?¡±

    ¡°Is it normal to ask for betrothal gifts when getting married?¡±

    ¡°Is epting gifts from the opposite gender while in a rtionship a sign of disloyalty?¡±

    These were the hot topics of society and could even be considered the sore spots of many people. The screenwriter, Ms. Luo, had interviewed many married men and women and came up with many interesting ideas. She cleverly blended them into the storyline.

    After airing for three days, the viewership numbers were very optimistic. The next episodes were scheduled to air next week.

    Weibo was filled with people wailing, crying and screaming for the television station to not be so cruel, because they only air six episodes a week.

    Even the production team of ¡°Our Life¡± could not sit still anymore. They hinted to Huang Kaiqin, ¡°Ms. Huang, weren¡¯t you part of ¡°Twilight Years?¡± Have you experienced any interesting things? You can discuss it with the guests in the show. Or, discuss the topics brought up in ¡°Twilight Years.¡± If you haven¡¯t seen it, I¡¯ll get someone to write a plot outline for you.¡±

    Huang Kaiqin did not watch a single episode. She did not want to watch it at all!

    At this point, asking her to bring this up was obviously to gain attention.

    All the previous news articles had been deleted, and it was impossible for her to recover them again. Now they wanted her to suck up to ¡°Twilight Years¡± for attention? Her pride would not allow it.

    ¡°Is that all we can say about married life? People can still live happily after getting married!¡± Huang Kaiqin said. ¡°We still have to give the audience hope.¡±

    She rebutted the production team.

    The production team did not want to offend her, so they could only find other artists to bring up the topic.

    Her manager was caught between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°Ms. Huang, if other artists bring up the topic, your poprity will drop.¡±

    Huang Kaiqin did not expect Ye Peiwen to have such acting skills.

    Her manager said, ¡°Let me post some photos of your daily life first.¡±

    Her manager selected a few photos of Huang Kaiqin having afternoon tea and posted them. She was wearing a diamond ring and enjoying her exquisite afternoon tea at a high-end five-star hotel.

    Based on past circumstances, her fans would praise her for being rich, happy, and for marrying well. Thements section would be filled withments like ¡°I¡¯m so jealous¡± or ¡°I want to live like Sister Qin.¡± However, today, one of the fans couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯ve been showing off your diamond ring every day. It¡¯s been so long since you made youreback. Where are your results?¡±

    Thement section exploded because of that singlement.

    ¡°I know right. Sister has made hereback a while ago, but why hasn¡¯t she been in any television dramas? I¡¯m a fan of Sister¡¯s career. I still hope to see Sister produce more good works like she did in the past and not only appear on variety shows.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t we agree not to be a housewife? But you¡¯re just showing off your diamond ring. Where¡¯s your career?¡±

    ¡°Please speak with your works!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the studio? Why can¡¯t they arrange proper jobs for Sister? Why do they always have to build the richdy image?¡±

    There was no end to thesements. After deleting one, the fans would post another.

    When Huang Kaiqin saw that her manager had finished posting on Weibo, she clicked on it, wanting to enjoy thepliments from her fans. However, after flipping through two pages, her expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°Are these people crazy?¡±

    Who she hated the most now were her fans. Previously, they were moring for her to leave the production team of ¡°Twilight Years.¡± Now, thements section was saying that she did not have any works? Who did she give up ¡°Twilight Years¡± for?

    It was all for these fans! She even offended Liu Ning! Now they were using her of not having any works?

    The fans were moring for her to stop filming variety shows.

    Even the Weibo ount for ¡°Our Life¡± was filled withments from her fans.

    This matter quickly went viral and attracted the attention of passers-by. Everyone still remembered what Huang Kaiqin had done in the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little funny. Back then, Huang Kaiqin gave up on ¡®Twilight Years¡¯ to film ¡®Our Life.¡¯ Now the fans are anxious?¡±

    ¡°Ye Peiwen is really popr now. She¡¯s been endorsing a lot of skincare products recently. She¡¯s really lucky to have picked this up.¡±

    ¡°What? Thementer above doesn¡¯t know that Ye Peiwen had originally recorded an episode of ¡®Our Life?¡¯ It was Huang Kaiqin who was jealous and insisted on removing Ye Peiwen and joining the show. That¡¯s why she gave up on ¡®Twilight Years.¡¯ I bet she didn¡¯t expect to throw away a watermelon only to pick up a sesame seed.¡±

    ¡°But then again, Ms. Ye looks really young and her acting skills are not bad. If it were Huang Kaiqin, she might not be able to achieve this standard.¡±

    ¡°Huang Kaiqin and her team are too funny. They even listened to the fans¡¯ arrangements, now they deserve to see Ms. Ye be famous.¡±

    ***

    After Ye Peiwen became famous, her manager andpany quickly adjusted her future ns.

    They were prepared to let her enter the film industry and shoot a few more works. After this experience, she was also very interested in television dramas.

    Shi Jin arranged to meet her for a chat.

    After the two of them had coffee, Shi Jin took out a script. ¡°This is a television drama that is currently in the midst of casting. There is an older sister role in it that suits you quite well.¡±

    ¡°But this main production team seems to be quite strict?¡± Ye Peiwen nced at the names of the team members and immediately felt a little scared.

    This production team could be said to be extremely professional. Every time they filmed a television drama, they received good ratings.

    The directors of this team all had their own strengths as well. They worked together and each had something to bring to the table. In recent years, they could be considered as role models in the television drama industry.

    ¡°You work so hard to improve, are you afraid that they will be strict?¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    Ye Peiwen took a deep breath and followed Shi Jin.

    At the entrance of the audition venue:

 Chapter 384 - Wasnt Shi Jin Coming?

    <h4>Chapter 384: Wasn¡¯t Shi Jin Coming?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s arrival caused a smallmotion. She, along with her manager, had brought many reporters with them today.

    She had been in contact with this project for a long time. The casting director had almost confirmed her contract, but they had not officially signed it yet.

    Shecked poprity recently, so she naturally had to bring the reporters over. She had prepared a series of drafts for the contract.

    She was in the midst of an interview when she saw Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen getting out of the car.

    The reporters did not expect to see Shi Jin here. They immediately gathered around her. ¡°Shi Jin, are you here for the audition too?¡±

    ¡°No, I apanied Ms. Ye here.¡±

    ¡°Which role is Ms. Ye nning to audition for?¡± The reporters asked one question after another.

    Ye Peiwen smiled modestly and said, ¡°It¡¯s already my honor to be able toe here. Even I can¡¯t be sure which role I¡¯m auditioning for. Everything depends on the situation.¡±

    ¡°Then we wish you a sessful audition.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, can we ask about ¡®Twilight Years?¡¯ Ms. Ye seems to be quite familiar with Ms. Huang?¡±

    Since the reporters asked so directly, Ye Peiwen could not avoid the question. However, she never minded othersparing her to Huang Kaiqin. Only throughparison would she see where she needed to improve.

    She was about to speak when Huang Kaiqin spoke. ¡°I only met Ms. Ye once.¡±

    In other words, they were not familiar with each other. She did not want to take advantage of Ye Peiwen and Shi Jin¡¯s poprity. Of course, she also hoped that they would not take advantage of her poprity.

    Especially now that she was going to be confirmed for the role of the older sister.

    She would definitely be on the hot searches today. She did not want to bring Ye Peiwen and Shi Jin along.

    Ye Peiwen only had ¡°Twilight Years.¡± It could not bepared to this film she auditioned for.

    Hearing Huang Kaiqin¡¯s words, Ye Peiwen smiled and did not say anything else.

    Shi Jin reached out to hold her wrist and said to the reporters, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    When the reporters saw them leave, they turned around to talk to Huang Kaiqin again.

    After Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen entered, they chose a seat at the back and waited for the casting team to call for Ye Peiwen.

    There were many people waiting to audition. When they saw Shi Jin appear, everyone was surprised. However, the people here were all big names in the world of television dramas. Their resources did not conflict with Shi Jin¡¯s resources. After the surprise wore off, they buried their heads in their own work.

    The director of the production team today was Huang Jue. He wasn¡¯t the most famous within the team, but he had always been steady and strong.

    The casting director was right in front of him. He ced the information of the rmended and backup actors in front of him.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s information was ced at the front.

    The casting director wasn¡¯t exactly biased. After all, Huang Kaiqin¡¯s status, qualifications, and image indeed fit the role.

    Huang Jue took a nce and nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Shi Jin wasing?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Who said that? Why would Shi Jine?

    Huang Jue and Liu Ning were close friends.

    Previously, several of Liu Ning¡¯s scripts became popr after they were filmed. Huang Jue pestered Liu Ning for a long time to find out who the scriptwriter was.

    Liu Ning did not say anything in the beginning. He only revealed the truth after he got drunk.

    As a result, Huang Jue was interested in Shi Jin and had always wanted to meet her.

    Although she had added him on WeChat, Shi Jin never had the time to meet.

    Huang Jue pestered Liu Ning endlessly, and it was only then that he heard from Liu Ning that Shi Jin mighte today.

    ¡°Go and see if Shi Jin is here. If she is, invite her in.¡± Huang Jue did not expect that Shi Jin would cooperate with him and give him a good script right after their first meeting. However, opportunities were given to people who were prepared.

    As a good director, his desire for good scripts was no less than the audience¡¯s desire for good works.

    The casting director happened to be free and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    Huang Jue nodded.

    The casting director walked out.

    Huang Kaiqin had already finished her interview and was waiting.

    Seeing the casting director walk out personally, her face lit up as she greeted, ¡°Director Li.¡±

    Director Li nodded. ¡°Wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Kaiqin sat down. She did not deliberately try to get close to him.

    Her manager had already helped her use her connections behind the scenes. The audition was just a formality. There was not much point in kissing up to the directorst minute.

    When the bystanders saw that Huang Kaiqin and Director Li had a good rtionship, they started to have second thoughts. They knew that it would not be easy for others to get this role.

    Huang Kaiqin¡¯s age, image, and acting skills were all suitable for this role. In addition to this rtionship¡­

    Shi Jin was talking to Ye Peiwen in a low voice when Director Li approached them and softened his tone. ¡°Are you Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Shi Jin looked up. His face was clean and wless.

    Director Li was stunned for a moment, and his mind quickly searched for a suitable role for her.

    It was a pity that there was no such character in this work. Otherwise, he would have to convince Shi Jin to act.

    As a casting director, his judgment in this area had always been urate and sharp.

    ¡°Director Huang invited you to go in first,¡± Director Li said.

    Shi Jin thought for a moment before remembering that she did know a Director Huang. She asked, ¡°Director Huang as in Huang Jue?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Jin thought of the person on WeChat who had been chasing her for a script for days.

    Later on, Liu Ning sent a WeChat message to apologize and repeatedly promised that he would never drink again.

    Shi Jin did not intend to rm Director Huang when she came today. She was only here to apany Ye Peiwen.

    At that thought, Shi Jin opened Liu Ning¡¯s WeChat and sent a message. ¡°Producer Liu, did you drink too much against night?¡±

    After that, she stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Since he knew that she was here, it would be unreasonable not to greet him.

    Director Li did not neglect Ye Peiwen and invited her over as well.

    As the two of them passed by Huang Kaiqin, Huang Kaiqin¡¯s expression suddenly became very interesting.

    When Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen walked in, Huang Jue stood up and extended his hand. ¡°Shi Jin, we finally meet. And Ms. Ye as well.¡±

    Ye Peiwen was terrified. Not long ago, she was just an ordinary singer. And now, she actually dared to audition in front of Huang Jue.

    She had never dared to do something so big even in her dreams. She shook Huang Jue¡¯s hand.

    Huang Jue invited Shi Jin to sit down and said, ¡°I thought I would never get to see you.¡±

    There was a tinge of resentment in his tone, as if he wasining that Shi Jin had time to apany Ye Peiwen to the audition, but had no time to respond to him about the script. He sounded like a resentful wife.

    Ye Peiwen heard his tone and nced at Shi Jin subconsciously.

    ¡°Director Huang is busy too, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    Huang Jue said with a smile, ¡°You can find me anytime, I always will be free. Of course, under the context that you have time first.. Let¡¯s sit down and have a good chat.¡±

 Chapter 385 - Everything Was Lost When She Began Using Petty Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 385: Everything Was Lost When She Began Using Petty Schemes</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin agreed.

    Huang Jue pointed at her. ¡°Then you keep your word.¡±

    Ye Peiwen felt that she could see the excitement of a child getting candy in Director Huang¡¯s eyes.

    As Ye Peiwen was the first to enter and the waiting number she received was also the first, Huang Jue let her begin her audition immediately.

    Ye Peiwen¡¯s acting skills had improved tremendously. After she got her part, she prepared for a while before acting ording to the requirements.

    From Huang Jue¡¯s professional point of view, it was hard to say that her acting skills were top-notch. However, it was natural and made people empathize. This was very important.

    When they begin filming, with a little adjustment, she should be able to take on the role. Naturally, he had already made Shi Jin¡¯s friend his first choice. Unless there was another actress who was too stunning to be abandoned, it would be Ye Peiwen.

    The next person to enter was Huang Kaiqin.

    When Director Li personally brought Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen in, she had been bewildered.

    When she finally adjusted her expression and came in, she saw Director Huang talking to Shi Jin in a low voice. Her heart instantly turned cold.

    After the audition, she sat back in the van and panted heavily.

    Her manager followed behind her, looking a little upset. However, they still had to wait for the result, even though it might be unbearable.

    After some time, when everyone¡¯s auditions were over, Director Li walked towards them.

    ¡°Ms. Huang, you didn¡¯t look too good during the audition.¡± Director Li had originally ced her information in front of Huang Jue first.

    The waiting number he gave her was also very far ahead. Logically speaking, she had a huge advantage.

    There was no problem with her acting skills. Otherwise, Director Li would not have promised her during the initial selection that the contract was already prepared.

    ¡°Ms. Huang, I really can¡¯t give you this contract anymore,¡± Director Li said.

    If she had behaved normally today, she would not have ended up like this. However, she was not in a good state, so Director Li was helpless.

    Huang Kaiqin remained silent.

    The manager asked, ¡°Director Li, didn¡¯t we agree that it would be us?¡±

    ¡°Do you think this audition result will convince the public?¡±

    The manager recalled Huang Kaiqin¡¯s ugly expression and terrible performance just now¡­ She couldn¡¯t even convince herself, let alone Director Huang.

    ¡°Who got the role?¡± Huang Kaiqin asked.

    Director Li asked, ¡°Do you know Shi Jin? If you find her, you might get a second chance to audition. Otherwise¡­¡±

    He shook his head, clearly unable to help.

    Huang Kaiqin recalled the few times she had expressed to the public that she was not familiar with Shi Jin and how she wanted nothing to do with her. And the piano substitute incident¡­

    Everything she had lost was irrevocable. If she couldn¡¯t get this role, even the production team of ¡°Our Life¡± would ce the focus of the finale program on other artists.

    She knew that ever since hereback, she had already lost everything when she started using petty schemes.

    ***

    Indeed, Huang Jue did not manage to find a more suitable actress than Ye Peiwen, so he decided on Ye Peiwen.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, after we sign the contract, let¡¯s discuss the script together ande out for a meal,¡± Huang Jue invited enthusiastically.

    Ye Peiwen nced at Shi Jin and knew that the person Huang Jue really wanted to invite was Shi Jin.

    She was still inexperienced in acting and Shi Jin often apanied her. If she came to eat, wasn¡¯t it expected that Shi Jin woulde as well?

    She nced at Shi Jin, who smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Ye, if you are free, you can chat with Director Huang more often. Your acting skills will definitely improve faster.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say if she wasing or not, so Huang Jue had to ask directly. ¡°No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s schedule a timeter on.¡± Shi Jin could only agree.

    When Ye Peiwen followed Shi Jin out, she felt like she was in a dream.

    She had onlye to the capital to sing a theme song. Within a short period of time, she had already be a popr TV star.

    ***

    After Shi Jin and Ye Peiwen parted ways, Liu Ning¡¯s WeChat message finally arrived. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have drunk that wine! I¡¯m guilty! I¡¯ll ept any punishment!¡±

    His apology was so sincere that Shi Jin couldn¡¯t pursue it any further.

    ¡°Shi Jin, please don¡¯t tell Brother Li!¡± Liu Ning was afraid of Li Juekai.

    Shi Jin ignored him.

    After a while, Liu Ning¡¯s video chat window popped up.

    Shi Jin finally answered.

    He admitted his mistake first before getting to the main topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t we n to film ¡®Emergency Rescue¡¯ to catch up to the Wen family¡¯s ¡®Tomorrow Rescue?¡¯ But the female lead we selected didn¡¯t sign the contract.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Liu Ning heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Shi Jin wasn¡¯t angry.

    ¡°She said that because of some personal reasons. If we look for someone now, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time to match when ¡®Tomorrow¡¯s Rescue¡¯ will be aired. Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very important whether this movie is filmed or not. But! I just can¡¯t watch the Wen family have it easy!¡±

    Shi Jin could not bear to watch it either. After all, the Wen family had snatched ¡®Tomorrow¡¯s Rescue¡¯ from Liu Ning directly. Otherwise, she would not even bother to look at that family.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Make an appointment with that female artiste. I¡¯ll take a look at the situation.¡±

    That female artiste was called Su Ying.

    Liu Ning¡¯s ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± was specially made topete with ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Rescue.¡±

    Su Ying¡¯s acting skills were good. She had a high-ss face, and all along, the roles she yed were very stylish.

    The role in ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± was almost tailored to her appearance. It was obviously unrealistic to find someone else at thest minute.

    When Shi Jin returned to Orchid Pavilion, she was still thinking about this question.

    After dinner, Fu Xiuyuan went upstairs and saw her browsing Weibo in front of the dressing table.

    He walked over and saw that her hair was still dripping with water. It was obvious that she had not dried her hair in time after washing it.

    Fu Xiuyuan raised the temperature of the air conditioner and used a towel to dry her hair.

    Shi Jin turned to look at him and smiled.

    Fu Xiuyuan whispered into her ear, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I want to know why Su Ying didn¡¯t sign this contract. She hasn¡¯t had many activities recently and has nothing to do. This movie is worth it to her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see her,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    Shi Jin hummed softly. Her voice waszy and alluring.

    The man behind her obviously couldn¡¯t resist. He pulled her chin over and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Shi Jin raised her head in response. She heard his heavy breathing.

    She suddenly thought of something and pushed him away. ¡°I think I know why she didn¡¯t sign it.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Xiuyuan raised an eyebrow, clearly more concerned that she did not focus on him.

    Shi Jin saw that he was slightly annoyed and took the initiative to put her arms around his neck. ¡°I just thought through a little problem. I didn¡¯t mean to push you away.¡±

 Chapter 386 - Not Handsome When Youre Angry

    <h4>Chapter 386: Not Handsome When You¡¯re Angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    His knitted brows finally rxed.

    Shi Jin ced a finger on his lips. ¡°You won¡¯t be handsome when you¡¯re angry.¡±

    The fragrance from her fingers entered Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s nose. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his earlier anger had dissipated. He opened his mouth and bit her finger.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give you the drug that I gave Hu Guangquan?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s eyes were like flowers as she challenged him.

    ¡°I dare you!¡± Fu Xiuyuan clenched his teeth tightly, biting her finger.

    ***

    Liu Ning arranged to meet Su Ying again.

    Shi Jin arrived on time as well.

    In the private room, Su Ying felt a little strange when she saw Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin exined, ¡°My dad and Producer Liu are friends.¡±

    Only after she recalled this rtionship did Su Ying rx her expression.

    Su Ying wasn¡¯t a typical beauty, but she had azy charm to her. Her long curly hair reached her shoulders, and she was the kind of beauty that had a special atmosphere around them. However, she was really valiant when she moved. She did not have the face shape of a typical beauty. When she brushed back her long hair, she had a hint of fierceness.

    There were too many beautiful people in the entertainment industry these days, but it was hard to differentiate between them. So in the eyes of many directors and audience members, Su Ying had a very iconic movie face.

    Liu Ning smiled and said, ¡°Su Ying, we had a good talk before, but you didn¡¯t sign the contract. Even Shi Jin was curious and wanted to talk to you to see if there were any topics that could only be discussed between girls.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can have a chat.¡±

    Su Ying took out a cigarette. ¡°Do you mind if I smoke?¡±

    ¡°Up to you,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Liu Ning stood up and opened a window.

    Su Ying took a nce at Shi Jin. There was a pleasant scent on her, unlike any perfume or skincare products.

    She thought for a moment and didn¡¯t light the cigarette. ¡°It¡¯s a personal matter of mine that made me unable to ept the role,¡± she said tly.

    ¡°As far as I know, you have nothing else to do recently,¡± Shi Jin said.

    She had also heard that Su Ying had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and was very capable. She wasn¡¯t someone the Wen family could bribe easily.

    Su Ying shook her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to take the role anymore. I¡¯m really sorry about this. So, I¡¯m here today mainly to apologize to all of you. Nothing else.¡±

    Liu Ning shrugged and nced at Shi Jin.

    This was Su Ying¡¯s attitude before, and it was still the same now.

    The manager did not give a definite answer either.

    ¡°I¡¯ll owe you guys,¡± Su Ying said. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    With that, she stood up and was about to leave mercilessly.

    ¡°Su Ying,¡± Shi Jin called out to her. She turned to Liu Ning and said, ¡°Producer Liu, please get me a c.¡±

    Liu Ning nced at her, stood up, and left.

    He closed the door behind him.

    Shi Jin passed Su Ying a bottle of something. ¡°Take it and use it. Come find me when you¡¯re better.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Ying looked at the thing and hesitated, not reaching out her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone through your social media. You have canities. You¡¯ve always been dyeing your hair, right?¡±

    Su Ying¡¯s hair was especially thick, making people envious. However, only a few people close to her knew about her canities. Her hair was mottled with strands of white, and she couldn¡¯t go out in public without dyeing it.

    She had only shared the fact that she had white hair once, and it was a long time ago. She didn¡¯t say much about it either. However, people nowadays have the issue of balding and growing white hair, so fans thought that she was just teasing them. The public didn¡¯t know how much white hair she had.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Ying asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s for your allergies. You¡¯ve been having an allergic reaction recently, so you don¡¯t dare to continue dyeing your hair.¡± Shi Jin pointed at the area beside her earlobe.

    Su Ying had put on heavy makeup today to cover up the allergy to her skin, but the area under her earlobe was missed.

    The doctor said that she would not be able to put on makeup for a long time and needed to rest. She had to recover from her allergies first.

    As for the canities problem, it couldn¡¯t be solved, and she could only rely on dyeing her hair.

    All the products on the market that could turn white hair into ck were all frauds. Modern science and technology still could not solve all problems.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the white hair after the allergy is dealt with,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Su Ying tugged at the cloak on her shoulders.

    She really wanted to take on this film. A film with Liu Ning as the producer was bound to be a hit. However, it was precisely because of her allergies that she had to reject the movie.

    The reason why she did not mention her allergies was because she still had two endorsements for skincare products, one of which was a product meant for sensitive skin.

    If word of this got out, she would not be able to renew her endorsement contract next year.

    She did not expect that Shi Jin would be so observant to notice this.

    She reached out to take it and said with a bitter smile, ¡°My allergy is a little serious. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take for me to recover. I don¡¯t want to dy you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll give you three more days. Give me an answer in three days.¡±

    Su Ying looked down at the item in her hand and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it for another three days.¡±

    She packed the vial into her bag and returned to her car.

    She took out her mirror and sighed. The burning sensation on her face intensified. Her makeup was still too heavy today.

    She hurriedly grabbed her things and went to the bathroom to remove her makeup.

    After she was done, she washed her face and ran her fingers through her long hair.

    She could not dye her hair recently. She was wearing a wig on the top of her head, so naturally, there was trouble everywhere. All her activities for the past few days had been postponed.

    She had been famous for a long time and had gathered all kinds of good luck. Although she was not born with a typically beautiful face, she was considered an exotic beauty and was recognized by everyone.

    The only ws were her hair and her sensitive skin. When these two were added together, it was even worse.

    Liu Ning came back after grabbing the c. Seeing that Su Ying had left, he reached out and handed it to Shi Jin. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She went back. I said I¡¯ll give her three more days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult.¡± Liu Ning vaguely guessed the situation.

    However, as someone in the industry, he didn¡¯t talk about other people¡¯s secrets.

    Since there was indeed a situation with Su Ying, he could only settle for someone else.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. It¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t work out.¡±

    With that, she walked out and got into her nanny van.

    Yao Jiahong reminded, ¡°Tomorrow, you have to report to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.¡±

    ¡°You arrange it.¡±

    ¡°After you finish at the University, there is a simple interview arranged by the Shen Group.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°Next up is the semi-finals of the Ivy League Composition Competition.¡±

    Shi Jin received a WeChat message from Du Xian. ¡°Little ancestor, are you going to report to the University tomorrow? Are you ready? Is there anything I can do?¡±

 Chapter 387 - So Love Will Vanish, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 387: So Love Will Vanish, Right?</h4>

    ¡°All done,¡± Shi Jin replied simply.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I juste back and apany you?¡±

    ¡°Alright, focus on your research.¡± Shi Jin was afraid that with his personality, Fu Xiuyuan would easily kill him.

    ¡°So love will vanish, right?¡± Du Xian felt wronged.

    Shi Jin could not be bothered with him anymore.

    After a while, Du Xian sent another picture and said, ¡°The frostbloom seed I found for you is already on the way. Look, Eldest Senior Brother is still the one who treats you the best, right?¡±

    This was a rare item. It wasn¡¯t just difficult to find. Things like seeds were difficult to transport back. Just the customs inspection alone was especially difficult, but Du Xian managed to do it, evidently proving his sincerity.

    Shi Jin sent a thank you sticker.

    At night, Shi Jin tested the soil in the back garden of Orchid Pavilion and realized that none of it was suitable for growing frostbloom flowers.

    If even the soil here was not suitable, Shi Jin could not think of another ce that would work.

    She walked around the back garden, feeling a little worried.

    ¡°Get Zhou Xu toe over,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said to Song Fan, who was beside him.

    Song Fan paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He agreed, but wasining in his heart.

    Zhou Xu was an expert in soil research and a key representative of the National Environmental and Soil Key Research Institute. He had onlye to the Fu Corporation to do auxiliary rare mineral development work.

    He listened to Fu Xiuyuan, but even that was on ount of the Fu Corporation¡¯s years of support for the research institute and the rtionship between the Fu Family and the Zhou Family.

    Did he want to call Zhou Xu over just to help Shi Jin nt some flowers here?

    Song Fan hesitated before making a call.

    Zhou Xu sounded tired. ¡°Where do I have to go?¡±

    ¡°Master Fu¡¯s residence. He might need you to give some suggestions regarding the soil.¡± Song Fan could only say this.

    Zhou Xu said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Song Fan hoped that Zhou Xu would not hit him when he arrived. He returned to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Mr. Zhou will be here soon.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything and focused on Shi Jin.

    She was also focused on what she was doing. Sometimes, she would stare nkly at the flowers, and other times, she would reach out to pick a leaf to observe.

    It was peaceful, and it was rare for there to be no interference. However, Song Fan¡¯s heart was heavy as a rock.

    He calcted that it was about time and quickly walked out to wait for Zhou Xu.

    When Song Fan arrived at the entrance of the vi, Zhou Xu stepped out of the taxi. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his tanned skin.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, Master Fu is waiting inside.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Xu walked towards the back.

    When they arrived at Shi Jin¡¯s location, Fu Xiuyuan was still standing there and looking at Shi Jin from afar.

    ¡°Master Fu, Mr. Zhou is here,¡± Song Fan said.

    ¡°Master Fu.¡± Zhou Xu greeted him. He was neither servile nor overbearing. In front of Fu Xiuyuan, he had some pride.

    He followed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze and saw a beautiful figure ying with branches in the bushes.

    He was stunned and recognized that it was Shi Jin. Initially, he didn¡¯t pay attention to anything in the entertainment industry. However, he was interested in the yao orchid incident. He saw a photo from his colleagues and knew that Shi Jin had been cultivating the yao orchid.

    Yao orchids were not easy to raise. Moreover, professionals all believed that the previous auction price was actually underestimating the yao orchid.

    Its value was far greater than that.

    Zhou Xu and his colleagues had felt regretful before, afraid that Shi Jin would ruin the nt.

    Now, he raised his eyes to look¡­ there were already dozens of yao orchids. The branches and leaves were dense, some already containing flower buds.

    There were also some other precious nts that Zhou Xu had only seen in books.

    He opened his mouth. Although he only studied soil and had limited knowledge about nts, he knew what the nts in the backyard represented.

    ¡°Master Fu.¡± Zhou Xu¡¯s mouth suddenly felt dry.

    ¡°Shi Jin wants to nt something. Shecks suitable soil. Help her get some.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was talking about a very small matter.

    Song Fan muttered in his heart. Zhou Xu, a genius from the research institute, was very proud and aloof. He never did things for fame or profit, only for real research.

    During a meeting with the higher-ups, he had gotten into an argument with an old shareholder. He had ced all his attention on his research. This task that Master Fu had arranged would probably damage his pride.

    Song Fan had already assumed a defensive stance, afraid that Zhou Xu would turn against Fu Xiuyuan on the spot.

    ¡°Alright, I will prepare it immediately.¡± Zhou Xu¡¯s tone was surprisingly kind.

    Song Fan was stunned. He watched as Zhou Xu walked towards Shi Jin.

    This¡­ Song Fan began to doubt his life.

    Shi Jin was tending to the flowers when she heard a voice behind him. ¡°Miss Shi, what do you n to nt?¡±

    ¡°Frostbloom,¡± Shi Jin said in a low voice. ¡°But frostbloom originally grows on cliffs. nts that grow by rocks might be difficult to nt. Perhaps we should simte that environment.¡±

    Zhou Xu held his breath when he heard the word ¡°frostbloom.¡± He had heard his mentor in botany mention this before, but had never seen it before.

    Was it the frostbloom he was thinking of?

    He asked, ¡°What does it look like? How¡¯s the growth cycle?¡±

    He could hear his voice turning dry.

    Shi Jin gave a simple introduction and said, ¡°Originally, the growth cycle should be four seasons, one life and one death. But I want to make use of modern technology and try to let it bloom twice a year, but it¡¯s still early. I have to find suitable soil first.¡±

    Zhou Xu said, ¡°I should be able to send it to you in two days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you. I haven¡¯t asked for your name.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xu.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Shi Jin reached out her hand.

    Zhou Xu shook it and felt that even the best jade could notpare to her hand.

    After greeting him, Shi Jin walked towards Fu Xiuyuan with a wide smile on his face. ¡°When the frostbloom seeds arrive, I can nt them here.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Song Fan looked at the scene before him and felt that he didn¡¯t deserve to be this assistant.

    Zhou Xu stopped in his tracks. He watched as Shi Jin¡¯s cold demeanor turned into a radiant one. He nced at Fu Xiuyuan and immediately understood. However, he wasn¡¯t looking for suitable soil for the sake of Fu Xiuyuan.

    Just by looking at any nt here, he had a duty that he could not shirk.

    ***

    On Su Ying¡¯s side, she went to the beauty salon after she went back and did some physical repair and stabilization. The swelling had subsided quite a bit.

    The doctor frowned and said, ¡°You put on makeup again? This is very difficult to recover from. The substances in the cosmetics will increase your allergies, and it will dy your recovery.¡±

    ¡°How much longer?¡± Su Ying asked.

 Chapter 388 - Could She Have Been Disfigured?!

    <h4>Chapter 388: Could She Have Been Disfigured?!</h4>

    ¡°You need to rest for at least seven to eight days. You can¡¯t dye your hair anymore either. We¡¯ll see the situation after you¡¯ve stabilized.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always used that hair dye before. It¡¯s the most stable one I¡¯ve ever used.¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Sometimes, when your immune system is weak, you will suddenly be allergic to things that you were not allergic to. You have super sensitive skin. I¡¯ve said it many times, you must be careful. You can¡¯t put on makeup anymore.¡±

    Su Ying did not say anything else. This doctor was the best one around.

    Her skin problems would be worse without him.

    When she got into the car, her manager said worriedly, ¡°Su Ying, we can¡¯t dy the skincare event any longer. This is thest big sale for the summer vacation. The other party is very anxious and hopes that you can go on stage. This time, the event will affect the renewal of your contract¡­¡±

    She took off her mask.

    The manager took a look and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with them again.¡±

    Su Ying was close to 40 years old. She did not look old at all. Her every frown and smile were very charming. Even if she was ying a role of 27 or 28 years old, it was very convincing.

    Every time there were selections for the Immortal Goddess, she would have a ce. She did not even rely on medical cosmetology to slow down her aging, but heaven was fair.

    Like now.

    The manager started to make calls, her tone pleading.

    The other party¡¯s tone was also very helpless. ¡°We¡¯re not making things difficult for Su Ying, but this event has already been dragged on and on. Let me be honest, I can understand that you guys have private matters to deal with, but the brand also has its own arrangements and considerations. Currently, there are already a lot of artistesmunicating with the person in charge. As you all know, our brand is willing to spend money to promote our products, we definitely won¡¯t be stingy with promoting our artistes on the ground. There are a lot of artistes who want to work with us¡­ If you really can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow,¡± Su Ying said.

    The manager paused and pointed at her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Su Ying was determined.

    For the past six months, she had been pushing all her work back because of her repeated allergies.

    This brand had been coborating with her for many years and had once made her image deeply ingrained in people¡¯s hearts. If she continued postponing, would their cooperation be ended?

    Not taking any jobs was no different from leaving the industry.

    After her manager dealt with everything, Su Ying leaned back in her chair and sighed.

    When she returned home, she followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and applied a facial mask, not using any skincare products.

    The doctor sent a message to remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t put on makeup for the next few days.¡±

    Su Ying responded and threw her phone on the bedside table. Suddenly, she thought of something and took out the thing Shi Jin had given her.

    It was a simple, but exquisite box.

    When she opened it, the ointment-like substance inside gave off a faint smell. It smelled good.

    Su Ying immediately recalled that Shi Jin had a scar on her face when she participated in thepetition back then. Later, that scar magically disappeared.

    At the thought of this, she made up her mind. She took out the paste and smeared it on her face.

    A cool and refreshing feeling rose slowly, causing Su Ying to apply an extrayer. Only then did she fall asleep from exhaustion.

    Early the next morning, Su Ying¡¯s manager came to look for her with the makeup artist. Although the event only started in the afternoon, because of Su Ying¡¯s skin, the makeup artist would need to spend more time.

    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Ying got up and opened the door. She was still half-asleep and unhappy. ¡°Why are you so early?¡±

    The manager looked at her face and suddenly screamed, ¡°Sister Ying, your face¡­¡±

    Su Ying¡¯s brain froze. She immediately ran into the room and faced the mirror.

    Was she disfigured? She clenched her fists.

    It was only when she saw a smooth and fair face in the mirror that she was able toe back to her senses.

    ***

    The next day, Shi Jin had breakfast and was about to report to the university.

    The butler hurried over and said, ¡°Miss Shi, Mr. Zhou is here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, invite him in first.¡± Shi Jin nced at the time. It was still early.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s in the backyard. He drove a truck over. You should go take a look first.¡±

    Shi Jin followed the butler to the backyard in confusion.

    Zhou Xu was rolling up his sleeves with dark circles under his eyes. However, he was in a very good state of mind. A heavy truck that he had borrowed from somewhere was filled with dirt.

    The moment he saw Shi Jin, his expression changed. ¡°I thought of a ce with this kind of soil. I borrowed a car and brought it back. See if it¡¯s like this?¡±

    Butler Chen asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Zhou, where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°Mi Yin,¡± Zhou Xu said casually.

    Mi Yin? Butler Chen clicked his tongue. ¡°It takes five to six hours to get there and back, and we¡¯re not even talking about the time it takes to load the soil.¡±

    Shi Jin ran her hand through the soil and her eyes lit up. ¡°This is it. It can be used.¡±

    Zhou Xu was ecstatic. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get these out. Where do you think I shouldy them?¡±

    He was about to do it himself, but Butler Chen hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get people to help. Mr. Zhou, you should take a rest first.¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the frostbloom seeds haven¡¯t arrived yet. We can¡¯t nt them now.¡±

    Zhou Xu was not disappointed. He picked up some tools and started digging.

    When Yao Jiahong entered, he saw that Shi Jin was still working on the soil. He reminded her, ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s about time to leave.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Shi Jin said, and put down the shovel.

    Yao Jiahong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you nting this time?¡±

    ¡°Frostbloom,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t understand, but it sounded rare, so he didn¡¯t ask further.

    After Shi Jin got into the car, she received two WeChat messages.

    One was from Su Ying. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m going to ept ¡®Emergency Rescue.¡¯ I¡¯ll sign the contractter today.¡±

    One was from Liu Ning. ¡°Little ancestor, Su Ying ising over tonight to sign the contract. How did you convince her? Are youing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m noting. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Shi Jin replied to Liu Ning. She had not finished studying the soil.

    She replied to Su Ying, ¡°To a happy coboration.¡±

    The car arrived at the entrance of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine and drove towards the parking lot.

    There were a lot of students who came to report today. Most of them were carrying luggage and holding documents. They were apanied by their parents.

    Xiao Li said to Yao Jiahong, ¡°Brother Yao, I¡¯ve already checked the route. Stop the car at this location, then pass through this corridor and bypass the za. We¡¯ll be able to reach the sign-in area. It won¡¯t take too much time and no one will see Shi Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Before Xiao Li could finish, someone had already walked over.

    Xiao Li was stunned. Looking at the old man before him, he suddenly recalled the photo he had seenst night when he was checking the information.

    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ the principal of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Ling Yida?

 Chapter 389 - Why Dont You Learn From Me?

    <h4>Chapter 389: Why Don¡¯t You Learn From Me?</h4>

    He hadn¡¯t been to Second High with Shi Jin, so he hadn¡¯t seen the principals of Imperial Capital University and Qing University looking for Shi Jin.

    Inparison, Yao Jiahong was much calmer. He called out, ¡°Principal Ling.¡±

    Ling Yida said to Shi Jin, ¡°Wee, wee. I originally was going to arrange for a car to pick you up, but Mr. Yao said that it would be too troublesome, so I came here specially to wait for you.¡±

    With Shi Jin¡¯s grades, she was way overqualified for the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. The principals of Qing University and the Imperial Capital University are still unhappy even now.

    Ling Yida didn¡¯t expect such a day toe either. When he spoke, it had more pride to it now.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Principal Ling,¡± Shi Jin said politely.

    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome, it¡¯s only right. I should havee to see you earlier, but I haven¡¯t had the time.¡±

    It was mainly because Shi Jin had no time.

    Xiao Li was following behind them. When he heard the greetings, he was stunned.

    Ling Yida told Shi Jin about the arrangement. ¡°I heard from Mr. Yao that you won¡¯t being to ss for a long time in the future. However, since you¡¯ve chosen this major, I still hope that you can grasp the basic knowledge of this major. You can¡¯t just skip sspletely.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ling Yida felt that it was a pity that Shi Jin chose to major in traditional Chinese medicine.

    The University of Traditional Chinese Medicine had all sorts of majors likebining Chinese and Western medicine. There were very few people who studied pure traditional Chinese medicine and it was also very difficult for them to master it.

    In this field, more time was needed to umte experience.

    However, what needed to be said and what needed to bemunicated had already been said.

    Someone like Shi Jin, who rejected both the Imperial Capital University and Qing University, was naturally not easily swayed. Hence, Ling Yida didn¡¯t say much. He only briefly introduced the school to her.

    Along the way, many people recognized Shi Jin. However, she had the principal beside her and the other school administrative staff behind her. No one dared toe forward to greet her.

    Ling Yida brought Shi Jin to the office of the Director of the Ancient Chinese Medicine department.

    Although it was difficult to be proficient in Traditional Chinese Medicine and there weren¡¯t many people in the major, once one mastered it, Western medicine could not bepared to it.

    Director Zhang Fengnian was rather proud of his profession.

    His student, Hu Hao, was talking to him, and Vice Director Ouyang Ping was sitting beside him.

    ¡°I heard that Shi Jin ising to report. Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± Hu Hao nced at the door.

    Zhang Fengnian frowned.

    Hu Hao said, ¡°They¡¯re downstairs. I think Principal Ling went to pick them up personally.¡±

    Zhang Fengnian¡¯s expression was calm. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen students with good grades, but there were very few students with talent in Chinese medicine.

    He heard that Shi Jin had already agreed to prioritize her career and would note to school often. So Zhang Fengnian was not interested in her. If she didn¡¯te to school, why would she be a student?

    A momentter, Ling Yida brought Shi Jin upstairs.

    After they entered, Ling Yida introduced them to each other. Yao Jiahong handed over the things he brought. Hu Hao took them and handed them to Zhang Fengnian to sign and stamp.

    Ling Yida smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Shi Jin to you guys. I don¡¯t want to leave her to the other teachers.¡±

    Zhang Fengnian said, ¡°Don¡¯t first-year freshmen learn from their teachers first, and only when they¡¯re in their third year will they let us mentor them?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is different,¡± Ling Yida said.

    Zhang Fengnian, however, did not feel that she was any different. In fact, he felt that she was far inferior to his favorite students.

    Qin Fanya, the student he was most proud of, was extremely talented in the field of medicinal herbs research. She had already gone to an ancient Chinese medicine hospital overseas and had a chance to meet the genius researcher Du Xian.

    Shi Jin? Even if she dide to school often, would she be able to see Du Xian even in ten years?

    Seeing Zhang Fengnian¡¯s attitude, Hu Hao didn¡¯t greet Shi Jin.

    Ling Yida saw his unwillingness and knew that Zhang Fengnian didn¡¯tck good students. However, Ouyang Ping was very open-minded and said, ¡°Shi Jin, why don¡¯t you learn from me?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ouyang,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Zhang Fengnian said, ¡°Since both of you have this intention, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to snatch the person from you. It¡¯s decided then.¡±

    Seeing that they had reached an agreement internally, Ling Yida didn¡¯t probe any further. He had indeed taken a liking to Shi Jin when she came to school. However, it seemed that her reputation was more meaningful than he thought.

    Ouyang Ping gave Shi Jin a set of books and documents. Shi Jin only left after both parties had agreed on negotiations.

    When she walked out with Ling Yida, she heard someone talking about a familiar name, Du Xian.

    ¡°Senior Qin has the opportunity to meet Du Xian! I¡¯m so jealous.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance if I keep studying.¡±

    ¡°For students like us, it¡¯s already good enough that we have the chance to visit the International Ancient Chinese Medicine Hospital, let alone see Du Xian.¡±

    Only then did Shi Jin realize how popr Du Xian was.

    Seeing that she was very interested, Ling Yida introduced, ¡°Shi Jin, although ancient Chinese medicine originated from our country and was brought to greater heights in our country, this national essence has been misinterpreted by too many people. As a result, there are fewer and fewer people who can learn this subject well. Instead, many people overseas are better at research than us. ¡±

    Shi Jin had experienced Country H taking credit for the ancient dance, so she was not surprised.

    Some things were not valued by one¡¯s own people, so of course outsiders would study and use them.

    ¡°Luckily, there¡¯s still Du Xian. He has always been outstanding and is respected in the International Ancient Chinese Medicine Hospital. He won¡¯t let the essence of our country be taken over by foreigners. In our school, students who learn well will have the chance to go there and receive Du Xian¡¯s guidance.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded in understanding.

    Ling Yida knew that she would have limited time to study in the future, so he didn¡¯t say much and apanied her to the school gate.

    When they reached the door, Yao Jiahong suddenly remembered and said, ¡°Shi Jin, a foreigner named Andrew called just now. He said he was here to deliver something and is waiting at the school gate. Is he someone you know?¡±

    Shi Jin had been talking to Principal Ling just now, finishing the registration and so on. She had not checked her phone.

    She took out her phone and looked at it. She realized that Du Xian had sent her countless messages. He said that the frostbloom had arrived. It was delivered by someone called Andrew.

    She hadn¡¯t replied, so Andrew called Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°Yes. Help me retrieve it,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong walked towards the school gate. Ling Yida felt that Andrew¡¯s name was familiar. Wasn¡¯t he one of Du Xian¡¯s assistants?

    He couldn¡¯t help looking in Yao Jiahong¡¯s direction and saw a blonde-haired, blue-eyed man handing something to Yao Jiahong.

 Chapter 390 - He Came And Left

    <h4>Chapter 390: He Came And Left</h4>

    It really was Du Xian¡¯s assistant.

    Before Ling Yida could step forward, Andrew had already gotten into the car and left.

    Yao Jiahong took the things back and passed them to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°That Andrew¡­¡± Ling Yida¡¯s lips moved.¡± Do you know him? ¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shi Jin answered honestly. ¡°He¡¯s here to deliver something for a friend.¡±

    Ling Yida had been to the International Ancient Chinese Medicine Hospital before, but had never seen Andrew, let alone Du Xian.

    Andrew came to help deliver things?

    ¡°What about Du Xian?¡±

    ¡°My friend,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Ling Yida¡¯s mouth fell open.

    ***

    Hu Hao was sitting opposite Zhang Fengnian, reading documents.

    He received a WeChat message.

    Zhang Fengnian said, ¡°What are you doing? Have you finished reading the documents?¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang, someone said that they saw Andrew.¡±

    ¡°One of Du Xian¡¯s assistants?¡± Zhang Fengnian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is he here for something? Is he here specifically to select talents? Did Principal Ling receive him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Someone saw him by chance. Do you think it¡¯s Andrew?¡± Hu Hao showed him the photo.

    After Zhang Fengnian confirmed his identity, he was very excited. ¡°That¡¯s right. Follow me to Principal Ling¡¯s side and see if we can meet him. It would be great if we could meet him. So far, only by getting close to Du Xian¡¯s assistant can we get a chance to meet Du Xian in person.¡±

    Hu Hao was especially excited and followed him.

    Ouyang Ping was not good at doing such things. He could only watch them pass.

    When Zhang Fengnian reached Ling Yida¡¯s office, he carefully knocked on the door and found Ling Yida drinking tea.

    ¡°Principal Ling.¡± Zhang Fengnian was disappointed to see no one else in the office.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ling Yida asked.

    Zhang Fengnian didn¡¯t want to directly say that he wanted to meet Du Xian, so he said, ¡°Nothing, I just heard that Du Xian might have arranged for someone toe to school. I came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°He came and left.¡± Ling Yida had no choice, but toe back to drink tea to calm himself down.

    Recalling Shi Jin¡¯s situation just now, Principal Ling was deep in thought.

    Zhang Fengnian was also somewhat disappointed. Seeing this, he could only say, ¡°Oh, what a pity.¡±

    He could only walk out with Hu Hao. When he saw Shi Jin¡¯s nanny van passing by and driving towards the school gate, he retracted his gaze without looking at it.

    While Shi Jin was in the car, Du Xian¡¯s messages came one after another. ¡°Little ancestor, did you get the package?¡±

    ¡°I got it. It looks good. I¡¯ll try nting it now.¡±

    ¡°This is not easy to nt. We¡¯ve been working in theboratory for so long, but we¡¯ve only managed to cultivate this one. It wasn¡¯t easy to collect this seed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll take it easy,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Du Xian sent another message: ¡°If you manage to grow a lot, you must leave some for me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have your share.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how¡¯s your new school?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°I told you toe to my side to assist you. No, it¡¯s me assisting you, but you refused toe. You insisted on going to that school to learn. What are you thinking?¡±

    Shi Jin thought of the library in the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. It had a lot of ancient Chinese medical documents and books that were not avable to outsiders. She knew she was not wasting time as everyone thought.

    Just the entry pass of this library was worth hering to the school.

    Many fans found out about Shi Jin reporting to school today. However, Wen Yongwei was the most glorious person today.

    She had been epted into the screeny and directing major of the Imperial Capital University and made a big deal out of it.

    After all, the Imperial Capital University was one of the top universities in the country. It was the dream of many.

    ***

    After Shi Jin returned, Zhou Xu was still busy in the backyard of Orchid Pavilion. He only stopped when he carefully ced thest shovelful of soil at the spot Shi Jin had indicated.

    Shi Jin took out the frostbloom seed.

    Du Xian called right on time. ¡°Shi Jin, turn on the video. I want to watch you nt it.¡±

    Helpless, Shi Jin epted the video call request.

    Zhou Xu did not leave either. Shi Jin casually ced the seeds into the soil that Zhou Xu had prepared.

    Du Xian almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Is this how you nt it? Aren¡¯t you going to check the temperature, humidity, and soil conditions? Aren¡¯t you going to record data?¡±

    Zhou Xu also agreed with Du Xian. This kind of seed should be treated carefully. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you need me to get the equipment?¡±

    For example, many precious nts should be nted under the supervision of professionals and professional instruments to observe the growth of each type.

    ¡°No need,¡± said Shi Jin. She had already ced all the seeds quickly.

    Zhou Xu nced at the nts on the side that were all growing well. Alright, it seemed like Shi Jin really did not need them.

    Du Xian was busy screen recording and no longer fussed over how Shi Jin did it. In any case, he just had to do whatever Shi Jin did and it would be fine.

    After Shi Jin finished nting, Zhou Xu bade farewell and left.

    She went to the washroom to wash her hands and her phone lit up. It was a message from Su Ying.

    She sounded very sincere. ¡°Shi Jin, my allergies have almostpletely disappeared after using the ointment you gave me. It¡¯s very good. May I ask where you bought it? Can I buy some more?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bring you two boxes the next time youe to the film set. It isn¡¯t for sale outside.¡±

    Su Ying trusted her and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Butler Chen brought a parcel over.

    Yao Jiahong checked it first and asked, ¡°It looks like it was sent by a fan? How did they get this address?¡±

    Butler Chen shook his head.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°I left the address of the nearby street for my fans. asionally, they would send things over. Butler Chen retrieves it for me.¡±

    Initially, she did not want it. However, one of her fans had once sent her a rare orchid diagram. He even said that he had an ancient book like this and was willing to give it to Shi Jin. Hence, Shi Jin left him an address.

    After hearing her exnation, Yao Jiahong checked the package one more time and passed it to her.

    Yao Jiahong had an impression of this fan. He was called ¡°A Man Like the Wind.¡± Every time something happened to Shi Jin, he would be the first to step in to defend her. He had a high ranking among her fans.

    Shi Jin took the parcel and opened it. This time, it was still an ancient book. It looked quite old.

    This kind of book was hard to find. Shi Jin had collected quite a lot of books herself, but this fan was actually able to find what she didn¡¯t have. He was impressive.

    This gift could be considered extremely valuable. Including the previous ancient orchid book, this was the second one.

    If it was any other gift, Shi Jin would not have epted it.

    Yao Jiahong could tell that this book was extraordinary. ¡°Do you want to ept it?¡±

 Chapter 391 - Real and Fake Young Miss

    <h4>Chapter 391: Real and Fake Young Miss</h4>

    ¡°Let me take a picture. I¡¯ll return the original copy to him. And help me ask around and see if there¡¯s anything he needs. I¡¯ll gift him something in return.¡± Shi Jin took a picture of the ancient book fromst time as well and handed it to Yao Jiahong for him to return.

    ***

    Xiuli Entertainment held a major signing ceremony tonight.

    The two artistes that were going to be signed tonight would be the main artistes that thepany was going to promote. One was Shi Xuexin and the other was Chu Jia.

    Chu Jia was admitted to a performing arts school. With Chu Ling¡¯s connections, she became an actress in the acting department.

    As for Shi Xuexin, after a series of operations by Hu Lai some time ago, she currently had close to a million fans. She had some fame and was taken in by thepany.

    Shi Xuexin was directly led by Hu Lai.

    Thepany was well aware of her rtionship with Chu Ling.

    Hu Lai helped Chu Ling tidy up his suit as she said, ¡°Xuexin is officially a signed artist now. The two of you are getting more and morepatible.¡±

    Chu Ling did not speak, but another figure appeared in his mind.

    He looked down at his tie.

    ¡°When Xuexin wins the Ivy League Composition Contest, you¡¯ll all be able to make an official announcement,¡± Hule said. ¡°She¡¯s good at both piano and Chinese art. When that happens, she can bring you along to gain some poprity.¡±

    Chu Ling looked up and said, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Done.¡±

    He strode out.

    Shi Xuexin was already dressed up and standing in the crowd. No one in thepany treated her as aplete neer.

    Other than her rtionship with Chu Ling, her title as a talented woman was not to be underestimated.

    Piano yer,poser, Chinese painter, all of these were enough for her to gain everyone¡¯s admiration.

    ¡°Congrattions, Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°We will be colleagues from now on. Please take care of me.¡± Shi Xuexin raised her ss.

    ¡°Same to you, same to you.¡± Everyone was very humble.

    Seeing Chu Ling walk over, Shi Xuexin said with a smile, ¡°¡­Chu Ling.¡±

    She swallowed the word ¡®Brother.¡¯

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Chu Ling clinked sses with her.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face lit up. ¡°It was really lively tonight. Thank you for holding such a grand signing ceremony for me.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Ling said.

    ¡°I have to be interviewedter. I can¡¯t drink too much.¡± She took a little sip.

    Hu Lai came over and held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xuexin. We¡¯re going for an interview.¡±

    Chu Ling still had to avoid starting rumors and did not follow her.

    The reporters were all invited by Xiuli Entertainment, so everyone knew what to ask and what not to ask.

    The moment Shi Xuexin entered, everyone greeted her before asking questions.

    ¡°I heard that you and Shi Jin were switched at birth?¡± the reporter asked.

    This question was obviously meant to make use of Shi Jin¡¯s poprity. An agent like Hu Lai would not pass up on the opportunity.

    Now, no matter what happened, as long as Shi Jin was mentioned, they would end up on the hot search list. She didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity.

    Although Shi Xuexin was somewhat unwilling, she knew that this was a path she had to take, so she still answered.

    That night, the interview report came out.

    ¡®The real daughter of the Shi family has made her debut! What does the girl behind the talented piano skills and Chinese paintings look like?¡¯

    ¡°Who is the real heiress whose looks are not inferior to Shi Jin¡¯s?¡±

    ¡®In a battle between the real and fake daughter, the winner is clear. Let¡¯s see Shi Xuexin¡¯s interview.¡¯

    It had nothing to do with Shi Jin, but Shi Jin¡¯s name was everywhere.

    This wave of views and attention had given Shi Xuexin¡¯s debut fame and poprity.

    Especially since the photo was taken outside the Philharmonic Music Hall in Warsaw, she indeed looked like a girl of talent.

    Although her looks were far from surpassing Shi Jin¡¯s, many people still fell for it. They acknowledged her persona of someone who could y piano and paint Chinese paintings, causing Shi Xuexin to have many fans.

    The gossip about her rtionship with Shi Jin and Chu Ling also started flying.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were so angry that they keptining. Fortunately, Shi Jin¡¯s core fans were very rational.

    Among them, ¡°A Man Like the Wind¡± and ¡°Lily Pad He Tiantian¡± were the calmest. They tried their best to calm the fans down. ¡°Everyone, just don¡¯t look at her. Focus on Shi Jin. You don¡¯t have to increase Shi Xuexin¡¯s poprity.¡± However, on Shi Xuexin¡¯s end, there was a constant stream of petty tricks.

    Interviews kept appearing.

    For example, when Shi Jin was mentioned, Shi Xuexin openly expressed, ¡°Our rtionship has always been pretty good. Although there were all kinds of misunderstandings between us, I believe that it will all pass.¡±

    ¡°I just debuted, I definitely have no intention of using her poprity. But as two people who grew up in the same family, it¡¯s inevitable that we would bepared together. I¡¯m mentally prepared and used to it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about entering the entertainment industry since a long time ago, but I still feel like I need to finish my education first. Only then can I bring more and better works to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m ready, I hope you¡¯re also ready to ept me.¡±

    ¡°As for Chu Ling, forget it. He is my senior. I have no right to say anything. Engagement is also a family matter. I am someone who yearns for freedom and will not be restricted by those old rules.¡±

    Every sentence was filled with Shi Jin, and every sentence was indirectly attacking her. As for bringing Chu Ling along, she was much more cautious. She didn¡¯t want to offend Chu Ling¡¯s fans. Therefore, most of Shi Jin¡¯s fans were furious while Chu Ling¡¯s fans were quiet.

    ¡°A real heiress is a real heiress. She¡¯s very magnanimous. I¡¯m a fan now.¡±

    ¡°She ys the piano really well. I like such talented girls.¡±

    The fake fans that she had bought were mixed in with the real fans. In just one night, Shi Xuexin¡¯s fans had increased from one million to two million. It was breathtaking.

    At this moment, no matter what Yao Jiahong and Shi Jin did or said, it would be unwise. Therefore, the two of them could only wait and see.

    Shi Xuexin took the opportunity to post on Weibo, announcing her first activity after entering the entertainment industry.

    ¡°This weekend, I¡¯ll be participating in the semi-finals of the Ivy League Piano Composition Competition. I hope to receive everyone¡¯s support.¡±

    After this battle, Shi Xuexin had gained the reputation of a real heiress.

    Thements were all supportivements that said that they would watch the semi-finals for her.

    ***

    In the medicalboratory of the Imperial Capital University, Wei Zai was so excited that he stopped his experiment. He set an rm and went to grab the tickets.

    The tickets for the previous preliminaries were already very difficult to get, so one could imagine how difficult the semi-finals would be.

    ¡°Xuexin has finally made her debut! I¡¯ll have more chances to see her in the future!¡±

    sses Boy nced at Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡°This so-called real heiress is a little too much. She appeared out of nowhere and keeps taking advantage of Shijin¡¯s poprity.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan nced at the news and said, ¡°Do your experiment.¡±

 Chapter 392 - Different Resources

    <h4>Chapter 392: Different Resources</h4>

    sses Boy hurriedly lowered his head to do the experiment, but Gu Jingyuan stopped and rested for a while before continuing.

    ***

    Saturday.

    Ivy League Composition Competition venue.

    Central Concert Hall was divided into two halls, Hall A and Hall B. The contestants who came to participate in the semi-finals were also divided into groups A and B topete.

    Due to Shi Xuexin¡¯s widespread publicity, there were many people headed to Central Concert Hall.

    The concert hall was not big, and each hall could only amodate 500 people. The number of people who hade far exceeded a thousand.

    The scene was very impressive.

    Shi Xuexin had never seen so many fans before, so she could not hide her excitement.

    Hu Lai was maintaining order at the side as she exined to Shi Xuexin, ¡°We have already convinced the Ivy League¡¯s organizingmittee to coborate with us. We will use a livestream to let the fans see the progress of our entirepetition. This will be very beneficial to you.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was even more excited.

    With her ability, it was very easy for her to make a name for herself in thispetition.

    She remembered Shi Baozhi telling her that there were no particrly outstanding contestants in the preliminaries. It was expected that she would be ranked at the top of the semi-finals.

    After Shi Xuexin was done with her makeup, the director of the livestream team followed her in and greeted her. ¡°Xuexin, I heard that you are the champion of the preliminaries and also a major yer in the semi-finals. Now, please greet the fans in front of our livestream screen.¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Shi Xuexin. I¡¯m very happy to be able to get to know everyone through piano,¡± Shi Xuexin said gently to the camera.

    Her gentleness was very likable. After a while, many words like ¡°gentle sister¡± and ¡°talented girl¡± appeared on the bullet screen, praising her very highly.

    At that moment, there were two groups on the live-stream screen. One was Shi Xuexin¡¯s side and the other was Hall B.

    The Ivy Leaguepetition had never been very influential. After all, it was not easy to select a winner between professionalposers for ssical piano music.

    Therefore, even though the organisingmittee invested a lot of money, manpower, and resources every year just to find a few talents that could inherit the tradition, the results were never ideal.

    This time, because of Shi Xuexin¡¯s arrival and the importance of Xiuli Entertainment, thepetition was pushed to a wider audience. This attracted many viewers who were originally not interested in pianoposition.

    Therefore, the organizingmittee ced great importance on Shi Xuexin. The main resources and live broadcast footage were also focused in Hall A.

    They hoped that they could use thepetition to truly filter out talents. They also wanted more talents to participate in theposition of ssical piano pieces.

    Although there was another scene in Hall B, there were only 20-30,000 viewers. Most of them were the contestants¡¯ family and friends.

    As for Hall A, because of Shi Xuexin¡¯s appearance, there were already more than 500,000 viewers.

    It was not easy for the director of Hall A to get the job at Hall A. He had already announced that after thepetition ended today, he would treat everyone to a meal. It could be predicted that his viewership numbers would be very good.

    As for Hall B, many people were sighing. It was not exciting to work at all.

    ¡°Xuexin, which master did you learn piano from?¡± the director asked.

    ¡°I learned it from my aunt, Shi Baozhi. I believe those who have some understanding of the piano know about Shi Baozhi¡­¡±

    There was amotion in thements. ¡°Shi Baozhi? Is that the Shi Baozhi I know? She¡¯s awesome! She¡¯s a piano teacher at the Imperial Capital Music Academy. She has won the first prize in at least five nationalpetitions and participated in Liszt¡¯s global pianopetition.¡±

    ¡°From what I know, she¡¯s a member of the Piano Association! Shi Baozhi is very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Wow, no wonder Xuexin is so amazing. She has such an amazing teacher.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. A good teacher must be matched to good students. No wonder they are both so good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied piano for so many years just to get into Imperial Capital Music Academy, but¡­ sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, I¡¯m crying.¡±

    ¡°Xuexin graduated from the Imperial Capital University, and she has a teacher like Shi Baozhi. Other people¡¯s fates are gold and silver, our fates¡­¡±

    As Shi Baozhi¡¯s name came out of Shi Xuexin¡¯s mouth, the number of people watching the live stream in Hall A soared once again. Soon, it exceeded 700,000.

    The judges also entered the venue.

    As the judges were good at theposition aspect and not the performing aspect, even though the judges were very professional, they were not as famous as Shi Baozhi.

    Therefore, the film crew continued to focus on Shi Xuexin.

    At the door, the appearance of two people caused a smallmotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sheng Tian and Peng Guanyu!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first and second ce winners of the preliminaries of the Chopinpetition!¡±

    ¡°Wow, my visit today was worth it.¡±

    Sheng Tian and Peng Guanyu won first and second ce preliminaries of the Chopinpetition. Although they did not achieve much in the finals of the Chopinpetition, they still had many fans.

    Especially Peng Guanyu. After getting second ce, he quickly signed with a local managementpany and was already on two variety shows. His poprity was no less than the current idols.

    He used piano as a springboard and his future was bright.

    Because he had an entertainmentpany behind him, his makeup and hair had been specially taken care of. Compared to Sheng Tian, who was purely a pianist and had a in look, he was much more eye-catching.

    Seeing Sheng Tian, Peng Guanyu walked over and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Sheng Tian, long time no see.¡±

    Sheng Tian smiled.

    Peng Guanyu¡¯s assistant said with a smile, ¡°Guanyu, let¡¯s go in first. There are a lot of people in Hall A, and it¡¯ll be crowded if we¡¯rete.¡±

    ¡°Guanyu,e in!¡± A few people from the production team of Hall A came to wee Peng Guanyu.

    As today¡¯s guest, Peng Guanyu was going to be on the livestream. His arrival and appearance would attract countless fans to Hall A¡¯s livestream.

    Peng Guanyu was soon taken away, leaving behind Sheng Tian.

    Today, only his sister apanied Sheng Tian.

    Normally, a pianist of Sheng Tian¡¯s level would have an assistant by his side. However, Sheng Tian was prideful and looked down on thesepanies. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want his professional piano skills to be a springboard for him to enter the entertainment industry, so he never signed with anypanies.

    He didn¡¯t want to be controlled either. Therefore, such important asions were always apanied by his sister.

    His sister looked at Peng Guanyu and said in a low voice, ¡°You were supposed to go to Hall A¡­¡±

    Hall A and B were all the same size, and the number of spectators was the same. However, Hall A was filled with the major yers, while Hall B was considered a team that had been given up on. Therefore, after the organizingmittee started the livestream, the resources allocated to Hall A and B werepletely different.

 Chapter 393 - The Most Powerful Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 393: The Most Powerful Counterattack</h4>

    Sheng Tian had originally been assigned to Hall A. Who knew that Peng Guanyu¡¯s managementpany would interfere at thest minute and snatch this position away?

    It was foreseeable that his interactions with Shi Xuexin and the opportunity to get a shot at Hall A would bring him a lot of poprity.

    ¡°Sister, forget it.¡± Sheng Tian stopped his sister, his smile still bright. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hall B.¡±

    Sheng Tian¡¯s sister sighed. She was not a professional. How could shepare to Peng Guanyu¡¯s team?

    Hall B was deserted. Although the fans were all seated, most of them had their phones on as they watched the situation in Hall A.

    If they could get tickets from Hall A, who would want to sit in Hall B?

    Although the production team in Hall B was also doing their best to work and film¡­ the effect of the livestream was still not satisfactory.

    After all, who would take the time to watch these unknown contestants enter the semi-finals to y their ownpositions?

    When they saw Sheng Tian, their eyes lit up and they immediately came forward to interview him.

    The situation in Hall B was slightly pulled back.

    There were many people who knew about Sheng Tian, but he kept a low profile and did not publicize much.

    In this impetuous society, even popr celebrities were easily abandoned by the audience, let alone a pianist like him. Therefore, the situation was still not as good as Hall A.

    Audience in Hall A: 1 million.

    Audience in Hall B: 150,000.

    Sheng Tian¡¯s sister said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. You managed to attract 120,000 fans to watch.¡±

    An assistant from Hall B¡¯s production team suddenly said, ¡°Director, Shi Jin is here!¡±

    ¡°Which Shi Jin?¡± The director put down his teacup and sat up straight.

    ¡°Contestant Shi Jin.¡±

    The director picked up his teacup again. Shi Jin was amon name, so it was not surprising that someone shared the same name.

    ¡°Director¡­ it¡¯s really that Shi Jin! Shi Jin from ¡®The Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯! Shi Jin from ¡®Friend, Don¡¯t Cry¡¯! And ¡®The Moon Represents My Heart ¡®¡­¡±

    The director immediately stood up and walked out. The cameras immediately followed suit.

    Shi Jin was very low-profile today and did not publicize anything on Weibo.

    All the fans had no idea about this.

    She wore a cap and a mask. After getting out of the nanny van, she took the elevator from the underground parking lot directly to Hall B.

    It was only when she saw the organizers that she took off her mask and revealed her true appearance.

    The assistant was in charge of receiving the contestants. He called the other contestants in one by one. The moment he raised his head, he saw a face that made his eyes light up.

    ¡°Shi¡­ Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shi Jin nodded in a friendly manner and took out her contestant card.

    The assistant shouted towards the director.

    Beside Shi Jin was Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li. Yao Jiahong was holding her cup while Xiao Li was holding her bag. The three of them walked in.

    The director had already rushed over with the cameramen.

    ¡°So Shi Jin is here to participate in thepetition?¡± the director asked.

    This time, it was Yao Jiahong who showed them Shi Jin¡¯s contestant card.

    The director was overjoyed. ¡°Shi Jin, why didn¡¯t I see you during the preliminaries?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t participate in the preliminaries myself. I sent a video to participate.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    The director understood. ¡°Oh right, you can send the recording directly for the preliminaries. Then, did you bring your original work this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As the director asked a few questions, thements in the livestream room started to change rapidly.

    ¡°So who did I see? Was it Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our daughter here to attend thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Heavens, why didn¡¯t I hear anything beforehand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s not a lie. It¡¯s real, it¡¯s a living Shi Jin!¡±

    Shi Jin walked backstage. Many contestants were preparing themselves. When they saw the cameras, they instinctively looked over. They also saw Shi Jin, who politely nodded as a greeting.

    Then, they looked surprised and confused.

    The fans who were watching the live broadcastughed and said, ¡°Looking at the reactions of these contestants, it¡¯s definitely me.¡±

    ¡°This is so fun. No one expected Shi Jin toe, right?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is still so good-looking.¡±

    Because of Shi Jin¡¯s fans¡¯ publicity, more fans flooded in.

    Sheng Tian was talking to someone over when the director¡¯s assistant called out to him, ¡°Sheng Tian, there¡¯s a contestant over there. Do you want to interact with her?¡±

    The assistant did not have to call Sheng Tian. However, the only good contestant in Hall B was Sheng Tian.

    Sheng Tian heard that a contestant wasing and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Sheng Tian¡¯s sister followed beside him and secretly shook her head. This silly brother of hers did not fight for anything nor did he mind others taking advantage of his poprity.

    Of course, his poprity was quite mediocre now. There was nothing for other people to take advantage of.

    After the assistant called Sheng Tian over, he remembered that he had yet to discuss the interaction with Shi Jin and her team.

    He immediately walked towards Yao Jiahong. After all, Shi Jin was more popr than everyone elsebined. All interactions had to be done with her consent.

    Shi Jin was facing the camera and talking to the director. A voice came from the director¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Director, we have 1.5 million viewers!¡±

    The director took a deep breath. This was not the most popr livestream he had done before, but it was definitely the most powerful counterattack he had ever done in a livestream.

    ¡°Director, can you ask if Shi Jin is willing to interact with the other guests?¡±

    The director was about to ask Shi Jin when she looked up and greeted Sheng Tian naturally. ¡°Sheng Tian.¡±

    Sheng Tian walked toward her. ¡°Shi Jin, what a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Come and sit.¡± Shi Jin gave Sheng Tian a seat beside her.

    Everyone in the bullet screen said, ¡°Sheng Tian and Shi Jin know each other?¡±

    ¡°I remember that Sheng Tian doesn¡¯t interact with people from the entertainment industry, right?¡±

    ¡°Then how did they meet?¡±

    ¡°But Sheng Tian is so bright and cheerful.¡±

    ¡°Their interactions are very natural. These two seem to have known each other for a long time.¡±

    Sheng Tian asked, ¡°Are you participating in thispetition?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you too?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to be a guest. If you participate in thispetition¡­ then I think all of them won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Sheng Tian knew Shi Jin¡¯s strength and said directly.

    ¡°Then they should be d that you¡¯re just a guest too,¡± Shi Jin said.

    The conversation between the two was as if they didn¡¯t care about the other contestants at all.

    Someone questioned in thements. ¡°What are these two talking about? Forget about Sheng Tian, he has past experience, but what right does Shi Jin have to say that?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Shi Xuexin from Hall A is Shi Baozhi¡¯s disciple. Who is Shi Jin¡¯s mentor?¡±

 Chapter 394 - Highly Valuable

    <h4>Chapter 394: Highly Valuable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Shi Jin has followed Shi Baozhi, right? I¡¯ve heard nothing about it.¡±

    The twomenters¡¯ words caused a lot of controversy. In an instant, the number of livestream viewers increased. After a while, it reached more than three million.

    This number was not considered amazing. However, the director knew that this was already an impressive number.

    After all, there was no publicity for Shi Jin¡¯s arrival. The fans had only clicked in at thest minute. Compared to the various programs that had been widely promoted previously, this was a figure brought about by zero promotions. Its value was definitelyparable to the figures that had been meticulously prepared.

    Shi Jin was interacting with Sheng Tian while on the other side, Shi Xuexin and Peng Guanyu were interacting.

    However, the number of livestream fans in Hall A had remained around 1.2 million. There were highs and lows, but it did not increase anymore.

    A momentter, the number of fans in Hall A dropped to 800,000, 750,000, 600,000, and it was still dropping¡­

    The director of Hall A was getting anxious. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have dropped like this. Especially with Peng Guanyu here, who was quite popr after being promoted by hispany.

    ¡°Director, Shi Jin arrived in Hall B.¡±

    ¡°Which Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°¡®Scram¡¯, ¡®Immortal¡¯, ¡®The Moon Represents My Heart¡¯, that Shi Jin!¡±

    Shi Xuexin could tell that something was wrong with the director¡¯s expression.

    She had tried her best to interact with Peng Guanyu. Could it be that the number of viewers had not increased?

    She smiled at the screen and said, ¡°My aunt, Shi Baozhi, ising over today as well. Director, I¡¯ll go see if she¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± the director said immediately.

    The number of people watching the live broadcast had increased. After all, many people were curious about a master-level figure like Shi Baozhi and wanted to see her for themselves.

    Shi Xuexin left the camera as Hu Lai said, ¡°Our live stream count has dropped to only 500,000.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that pretty good? Previously, you predicted that there would be 500,000 viewership ratings. That¡¯s considered a pass. If it¡¯s very outstanding, it can reach a million.¡±

    Hu Lai said, ¡°Shi Jin went to Hall B, the number of people has already¡­ exceeded five million.¡±

    Shi Xuexin paused and felt pain in her palm.

    What was Shi Jin doing here?

    As Shi Baozhi walked over, Shi Xuexin immediately perked up and said, ¡°Auntie, the director is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Baozhi had already heard the news about Shi Jin. She was as puzzled as Shi Xuexin. Why was Shi Jin involved in such a matter?

    She immediately walked to the director¡¯s seat.

    In the camera, Shi Baozhi¡¯s appearance triggered a small peak in the number of fans.

    ¡°Teacher Shi, I heard that you are also Shi Jin¡¯s aunt. Has Shi Jin learned from you before?¡± Seeing that the number of fans was not good, the director¡¯s first question was rted to Shi Jin.

    Shi Baozhi was unhappy with such a question, but she did not reject it. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ept Shijin, but she¡¯s too busy and doesn¡¯t have much time. However, I heard that she has already gone to Hall B to participate in thepetition. If she¡¯s willing to be my disciple, I¡¯ll wee her anytime.¡±

    Of course, before acknowledging a teacher, a sincere apology and some necessary etiquette were necessary. Otherwise, Shi Baozhi would not consider it at all.

    As soon as she said that, everyone in the bullet screen started discussing. ¡°So Shi Jin didn¡¯t learn from Teacher Shi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that she didn¡¯t learn from her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to Hall B topete. You all know that Hall B isn¡¯t verypetitive.¡±

    ¡°I see. In that case, Shi Xuexin is much more reliable.¡±

    Although Shi Baozhi¡¯s arrival did not increase the number of fans by too much, there were a lot more people criticizing Shi Jin.

    Shi Xuexin was finally feeling better.

    Thepetition officiallymenced.

    More and more people flooded into the livestream for Hall B.

    The fans wanted to see Shi Jin¡¯s performance and the haters wanted to see Shi Jin mess up.

    The contestants from both sides took turns to go on stage.

    Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin¡¯s performances were scheduled slightly behind.

    When Shi Xuexin appeared, the atmosphere in the bullet screen became lively.

    After all, it was an originalpositionpetition and it was also a ssical piece, so many of the songs were more professional. It made the people in the studio and livestream channel feel sleepy.

    It was only until Shi Xuexin¡¯s performance that the entire atmosphere was ignited.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand ssical piano music, it sounds pretty good.¡±

    ¡°From my professional point of view, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Shi Xuexin to get first ce in the semi-finals.¡±

    ¡°Not bad indeed. As expected of someone who studied under Shi Baozhi.¡±

    When Shi Jin waspeting, the livements in Hall B were nk for two minutes. No one spoke.

    They were all brought into her music. They were immersed in that moment like they were hypnotized.

    It was not until her match ended that everyone could not help butment, ¡°I¡¯ve passed the most wonderful five minutes in the world! It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°What song is this, it¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a hint of sadness in thefort. My emotions were aroused just now, and I¡¯m wiping my tears now.¡±

    ¡°Wiping my tears+1¡±

    After the twopetitions ended, the number of fans in Hall B reached six million. The peak was reached during Shi Jin¡¯s performance.

    The highest number of viewers in Hall A was 1.2 million. The peak was when Peng Guanyu entered the backstage to interact with Shi Xuexin.

    Theparison between the two sets of data was obvious.

    The entire production team in Hall A was not even in the mood to eat their packed lunch, let alone eat dinner.

    On the other hand, everyone in Hall B was celebrating.

    The results were also announced. In Hall B, other than Shi Jin, two others had passed the semi-finals and entered the finals.

    As for Hall A, other than Shi Xuexin, another person had passed the semi-finals and entered the finals.

    Five people entered the finals. There was actually one more slot in Hall B than Hall A.

    It made the situation at Hall A even worse.

    Among all the spots, Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin were ranked side by side.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were naturally very excited. ¡°Our daughter is great at everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The tune she yed was super nice and had a good atmosphere. I was touched.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Shi Jin, for your performance! Good luck!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the finals will be held at the Philharmonic Music Hall in Warsaw. Many contestants from other countries will be participating.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, Little Stone has ascended to another level! Amazing!¡±

    However, Shi Xuexin¡¯s fans were very unbnced. ¡°A person who has never learned the piano has passed the semi-finals and entered the finals? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, this is such a joke.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I want to go and listen to Shi Jin¡¯s music to see if it¡¯s actually good.. What do people even see in her?¡±

 Chapter 395 - I Promised, So I Have to Go

    <h4>Chapter 395: I Promised, So I Have to Go</h4>

    Many people rushed over to listen to the rey. Then, someone discovered a shocking fact. The tune yed by Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin was extremely simr in terms of the melody, tone, and overall mood.

    It sounded like the same song. It felt like a fantasy.

    ¡°Wait, so what¡¯s going on? Their songs are so identical?¡±

    ¡°The two of them seem to have lived together before¡­ Could it be a sign of giarism?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Even if it¡¯s giarism, it should be Shi Jin. After all, Shi Xuexin has been studying for so many years. Shi Jin is just a novice.¡±

    ¡°But Shi Jin¡¯s music is so much better than Xuexin¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, professional standards are not measured by whether it¡¯s nice or not.¡±

    ¡°But who said that ssical piano music can¡¯t be good? Mozart, Beethoven, Liszt, and Bach are all good!¡±

    ¡°So Shi Jin can bepared to those masters?¡±

    Then, someone did a soundtrackparison. After doing a professionalparison, they realized that the two songs were actually different. The tune and tone were very different.

    Furthermore, it was obvious that Shi Jin¡¯sposition was more professional.

    All of a sudden, the topic of giarism was suppressed. However, the topic of professionalparisons between Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin became even more rampant.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s livestream statistics were not good today and she was feeling depressed.

    Hu Lai consoled her. ¡°For newbies who just debuted, your statistics are pretty good. After all, Shi Jin has a bigger fanbase.¡±

    Shi Xuexin looked at the data of her defeat and felt a little ufortable.

    Hu Lai said, ¡°We troubled your aunt today. I¡¯ll give her a call and treat her to a meal. I¡¯ll also treat Peng Guanyu and his manager to a meal.¡±

    Peng Guanyu had contributed to today¡¯s statistics. He and Shi Xuexin had both relied on piano to make their debut. In the future, they would be able to help each other.

    ***

    Peng Guanyu was overjoyed when he heard that he was going to have a meal with Shi Baozhi. His manager immediately agreed.

    ¡°Guanyu, Shi Baozhi¡¯s identity is extraordinary. You must seize this opportunity well.¡± After the manager hung up the phone, she was pleasantly surprised.

    Peng Guanyu nodded. Not only Shi Baozhi, but Shi Xuexin as well. He had to build a good rtionship with her.

    ***

    After Shi Jin¡¯spetition ended, Sheng Tian was still by her side, waiting to see if she needed any help.

    ¡°Sheng Tian, shall we have dinner together tonight?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Thest time she participated in the Chopin Global Competition under the name of Jade, Sheng Tian clearly knew that it was her, but there was no news from the outside world.

    Shi Jin knew that this young man was not bad. He was tight-lipped and she wanted to find a chance to thank him.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Sheng Tian agreed immediately. He had been afraid that Shi Jin would be afraid of trouble and would not interact much with him.

    After Sheng Tian agreed, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find my sister ande backter.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. She had just changed her clothes when Fu Heyan came backstage to deliver flowers.

    Now that the livestream was closed, there was no need for her to avoid Shi Jin.

    ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± Shi Jin did not see her just now.

    Actually, Fu Heyan had been here since a long time ago.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. Actually, Teacher Song is here too.¡± Fu Heyan looked surprised. ¡°Teacher Song also said that he didn¡¯t expect you topose on your own. There are fewer and fewer people like you who can y andpose on your own. Teacher Song was very excited and went out to make a call.¡±

    Shi Jin took over her flowers and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back to apany Xiuyuan tonight?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s busy tonight. I¡¯m meeting a friend for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Bring me along!¡± Fu Heyan said immediately. When they were eating with Shi Jin, it was reallyfortable without Fu Xiuyuan, that ice sculpture.

    ¡°Is Teacher Songing with us?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to him. Just don¡¯t leave me behind,¡± Fu Heyan said. ¡°Book a ce. I¡¯lle after telling him.¡±

    Yao Jiahong had already reserved spots. When he heard that Fu Heyan and the rest were going, he immediately called them to add more seats.

    After they were done, he walked over with Shi Jin.

    At that moment, all the reporters had gone over to interview Shi Baozhi. After the reporters on Shi Jin¡¯s side were swept away by Xiao Li, there were not many left.

    Very quickly, Shi Jin arrived at the private dining room.

    She scrolled through the content on Weibo. Everyone was discussing her and Shi Xuexin¡¯s piano scores. Many people had even given professional analysis, and it looked like they were making sense.

    After scanning for a while, she closed Weibo.

    When Sheng Tian and his sister came out, Peng Guanyu had just finished his interview.

    When he and his manager saw Sheng Tian, they did not greet him this time.

    The manager pulled Peng Guanyu away.

    Previously, Sheng Tian and Peng Guanyu hadpeted for first and second ce in the Chopin preliminaries. Thepetition between the two had never stopped.

    After Peng Guanyu epted two variety shows, he had finally gained poprity. Tonight, he had established a good rtionship with Shi Xuexin and was about to have dinner with Shi Baozhi. Only then did he widen the distance between Sheng Tian.

    Sheng Tian¡¯s sister watched as Peng Guanyu walked far away and said, ¡°What kind of people are they? Back then, theirpany wanted to sign you, but you didn¡¯t agree, so they signed Peng Guanyu. Now, it¡¯s as if they¡¯re scared that we¡¯re going to ride on their poprity.¡±

    Sheng Tian didn¡¯t say anything. His sister continued, ¡°But how did you meet Shi Jin? You looked familiar and Shi Jin treated you to a meal. I wonder if herpany wants to sign you?¡±

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never liked the showbiz style of the entertainment industry. If she wants to make you popr, are you going to reject her or agree? Tonight¡¯s dinner¡­ how about you not go?¡±

    She knew her brother¡¯s temper too well. He looked very amiable, but he hated these superficial social engagements. He was devoted to the piano. She just didn¡¯t know why he agreed to have dinner with Shi Jin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed. I¡¯m definitely going,¡± Sheng Tian said.

    His sister did not say anything else. The two of them walked towards the address Shi Jin sent.

    Peng Guanyu and his manager arrived at the restaurant. As soon as they entered the elevator, they saw Sheng Tian and his sister walking over.

    The manager hurriedly pressed the button to close the elevator door as he said, ¡°It looks like Sheng Tian also wants to be a disciple under Teacher Shi, so he specially followed you here. You should be more lively tonight and see if you can sessfully be her disciple. A teacher like Shi Baozhi will only benefit your future.¡±

    Peng Guanyu nodded.

    Sheng Tian and his sister knocked on the door and Shi Jin¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±

    When the two of them entered and only saw Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong, they immediately became less reserved.

 Chapter 396 - Its All in the Past

    <h4>Chapter 396: It¡¯s All in the Past</h4>

    Shi Jin said, ¡°My two friends will being overter. Do you mind?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Sheng Tian said immediately, but his sister was a little nervous, afraid that something would happenter.

    Shi Jin tilted her head and asked Sheng Tian, ¡°Are you still learning the piano?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m studying, but I¡¯m about to graduate from university. If I want to continue studying, I¡¯ll have to change teachers,¡± Sheng Tian said. ¡°I wonder what kind of teachers I¡¯ll have in the future.¡±

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t say much. Someone knocked on the door. Shi Jin was the closest to the door, but Sheng Tian went to open it first.

    The door opened and the woman standing at the door smiled at him politely. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Sheng Tian was stunned.

    The public might not know Fu Heyan, but as a professional, he knew her well. This was the youngest winner of the Chopin Award, Fu Heyan, from 15 years ago. And now, she was a teacher in the Piano Association and was also a well-respected pianist.

    If one Shi Baozhi was enough to make everyone excited, then one Fu Heyan was worth ten Shi Baozhis.

    The person behind Fu Heyan was slightly older than Fu Heyan, thin and polite.

    Sheng Tian was stunned again. Was this Master Song, who had an even more impressive resume and professionalism than Fu Heyan?

    The two of them had always kept a low profile and would only appear in professional musical performances. Sheng Tian had never thought that he would meet the two of them under such circumstances.

    Thest time he was at the Philharmonic Music Hall in Warsaw, he only dared to greet Shi Jin and did not dare to interact with the two of them, but now¡­

    Sheng Tian shifted his gaze to them. Song Huaixian and Fu Heyan had already sat down beside Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin introduced the two parties.

    Only then did Sheng Tian¡¯s sister remember that these two people were the two on the poster beside Sheng Tian¡¯s bed.

    ¡°You can just call me Sister.¡± Fu He Yan was very generous. ¡°You are Shi Jin¡¯s friend. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡±

    ¡°Sister Heyan,¡± Sheng Tian greeted politely.

    Shi Jin continued the topic from before. ¡°Are you going to apply for graduate school and then find a teacher?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the n so far.¡± Sheng Tian didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    ¡°Which aspect are you applying for? Performing orposing?¡± Fu Heyan had been introduced by Shi Jin. Knowing that Sheng Tian was a contestant who had participated in the Chopinpetitionst time, he brought up some memories.

    ¡°The main focus is still performance.¡±

    Fu Heyan smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll introduce my teacher to you. My teacher is from the National Music Hall. He should still be short of people.¡±

    Everyone knew Fu Heyan¡¯s level. Her teacher should be a national master.

    Ordinary piano practitioners would not be able toe into contact with someone of that level.

    After a few sentences, she introduced her teacher to Sheng Tian and he even added him on WeChat.

    Not only Sheng Tian was shocked, even his sister felt as if she was stepping on clouds.

    When they came, his sister was still worried that they would encounter a difficult situation, but after a while, they actually solved the problem of his studies?

    Sheng Tian wanted to develop himself in this area. Finding a reliable teacher was more useful than learning for five years.

    ***

    On the other side, in the medicalboratory of Imperial University.

    Wei Zai held his phone and was reminiscing about Shi Xuexin¡¯spetition. ¡°It¡¯s really too nice. The songs that Xuexinposed are better than the previous!¡±

    On the other side, someone was ying Shi Jin¡¯s performance.

    Everyone leaned forward and listened attentively.

    Shi Jin had a good foundation, and this song was also very good.

    They did not know if something was wrong with Wei Zai¡¯s ears to think that Shi Xuexin¡¯s performance was good.

    Wei Zi defined their behavior as apromise with Gu Jingyuan.

    ¡°You can¡¯t deliberately say Shi Jin¡¯s tune is good just because you want to please Doctor Gu, right?¡± Wei Zai took off his earphones and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we said it ourselves.¡± Someone scratched his ears. ¡°It¡¯s our ears that said it. Just listen and you¡¯ll know!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not listening!¡± Wei Zai put on his headphones again, toozy to bother with them.

    ***

    Shi Xuexin had originally nned to rely on the Ivy League semi-finals to attract more fans for herself. However, the oue was not ideal.

    The number of fans increased this time was not as much as when she signed the contract.

    The amount of attention and downloads for the song she yed was far from Shi Jin¡¯s. Not only that, the speed at which she gained fans was not even as fast as Sheng Tian.

    Over at the organizingmittee, the broadcasting team in Hall B was also quite enthusiastic. They had been actively promoting things rted to Shi Jin. Themotion in Hall A was much smaller.

    They heard that the broadcasting team at Hall B had received double the resources from the organizingmittee aspensation. Naturally, they were happy to promote things rted to Shi Jin.

    ***

    Shi Jin nced at the Weibo page. It was filled withints from her fans.

    ¡°Daughter, can you let us know in advance if you have any activities next time? I almost missed your livestream today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After such a long time, you finally have an activity, and you didn¡¯t even promote it! If I had known earlier, I would have snatched your live tickets.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep tonight. It¡¯s all your fault that your piano music is so nice. I feel like I¡¯m going to y it on repeat all night.¡±

    ¡°When will the studio version be released? Please, I¡¯m begging on my knees.¡±

    Since Fu Xiuyuan was not home yet, Shi Jin could record the studio version herself.

    There was a room in Orchid Pavilion where she worked. She cleaned up and quickly recorded a high-definition version of the piano piece and posted it on Weibo.

    Free edition.

    Only then did she manage to appease the noisy fans.

    When she walked out of the recording studio, Fu Xiuyuan had just returned.

    When he saw her, he quickly walked forward. Before Shi Jin could say anything, she was embraced by a warm embrace.

    ¡°That song wasposed a few years ago?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan asked a question, but his tone was almost certain.

    Although there was a deliberately concealed sadness in the song, that sadness was clearly heard. It was definitely her work from a few years ago.

    Shi Jin nodded gently in his arms. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Other people who heard it would say that it was nice, very good, that she was talented. Only Fu Xiuyuan could hear those emotions.

    It was indeedposed a few years ago, so when she yed it again, the sadness was actually restrained and modified. It was normal that others could not hear it.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t sound so pleasant at first. I changed it.¡±

    ¡°I can tell.¡± Fu Xiuyuan knew how sad it would be if it was the previous version.

    At that time, he had not cared for her enough. Fortunately, just as she said, it was all in the past.

 Chapter 397 - But I Report to Him

    <h4>Chapter 397: But I Report to Him</h4>

    The next day, Shi Jin went to the film set of ¡°Emergency Rescue.¡±

    They had started filming Su Ying¡¯s scenes. As expected of Su Ying, she got into character very quickly.

    After the scene ended, Su Ying walked towards Shi Jin and said, ¡°Shi Jin, look.¡±

    She reached out and pulled her long hair up, taking off the wig to reveal the new base of her hair. The mottled ck and white hair had disappeared.

    Recing it was ck new hair.

    ¡°What kind of good stuff did you give me?¡±

    First, she had recovered from her allergies. Then, Shi Jin gave her another medicine. This time, she took it regrly. She treated it more seriously than when she was filming her first scene in her life. Then, she watched as the ck hair grew out.

    ¡°It¡¯s good stuff.¡± Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Keep using it.¡±

    Because Su Ying was in a good mood, her scenes progressed exceptionally quickly and she was very into the character.

    When Shi Jin left, Su Ying said to her manager, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m asking for too much pay for acting in this movie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a little,¡± her manager said. Just this allergy and white hair treatment alone was worth more money than the movie¡¯s pay.

    Su Ying looked at Shi Jin¡¯s back view thoughtfully.

    ¡°Give Shi Jin a call,¡± she said to her manager.

    Not long after Shi Jin left, she received a call from Su Ying¡¯s manager.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Jin sat in the car and was rushing to another ce.

    ¡°Sister Ying asked if you want to take on a jewelry brand endorsement?¡± her manager asked.

    ¡°Do you have Brother Yao¡¯s contact number? Send it to Brother Yao and let him take a look first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Shi Jin said and hung up.

    After the manager hung up the phone, she said to Su Ying, ¡°Sister Ying, this jewelry brand is very important. It will soon be internationalized. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to find it for you.¡±

    The endorsement of jewelry brands has always been lucrative, and the promotion of jewelry was also very strong. It was very beneficial for the artistes¡¯ exposure.

    Giving this to Shi Jin was an overly expensive gift.

    Su Ying smiled and said, ¡°Do you think this is enough? If she didn¡¯t know Liu Ning, I would have found her a film resource to repay this favor. Giving her the endorsement for Thousand Fortune Jewelry is nothing.¡±

    The manager took a look at Su Ying¡¯s fair face and fresh ck hair and hurriedly gave Yao Jiahong Thousand Fortune Jewelry¡¯s contact information.

    Yao Jiahong analyzed the situation and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Thousand Fortune Jewelry has been doing quite well these few years. Coincidentally, you don¡¯t have a jewelry endorsement yet. Do you want to consider it?¡±

    There was a message from an international jewelry brand on Shi Jin¡¯s phone.

    The other party had a good impression of her performance ability and had contacted her through Gu Zehan¡¯s connections.

    Shi Jin had been considering this jewelry endorsement for the past two days.

    Hearing Yao Jiahong¡¯s words, she said calmly, ¡°Then let¡¯s consider it.¡±

    Su Ying owed her something, so she would definitely feel burdened. She might as well take the endorsement for Thousand Fortune Jewelry and not let Su Ying feel too pressured.

    Even though all these were nothing to Shi Jin.

    When he heard that Shi Jin was willing to take the job, Yao Jiahong quickly contacted Thousand Fortune Jewelry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract this weekend,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up this weekend. After you sign the contract, you can take photos and shoot the corresponding advertisement.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard that, she said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll make time for this weekend.¡±

    At the end of the week.

    Yao Jiahong went straight to the headquarters of Thousand Fortune Jewelry after picking Shi Jin up.

    It was said that the shoot would be held here as well. In order to enter the international market this time, Thousand Fortune Jewelry intended to use the precious jewelry that they had kept for many years for their artists to film.

    In front of the towering building of Thousand Fortune Jewelry, there were people in suits and leather shoes, exuding a high-end aura.

    Yao Jiahong and Shi Jin walked in. ording to the appointment, they arrived at the eighteenth floor where Manager Wang, the person in charge, was.

    ¡°Shi Jin, right? Please wait a moment.¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Shi Jin. ¡°Would you like some tea or coffee?¡±

    ¡°A cup of water, please,¡± Yao Jiahong said politely.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at Yao Jiahong with resentment.

    He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who asked for this. It was Master Fu who instructed me to do it. He said that you haven¡¯t been resting enough for the past two days, and you need to stop drinking tea and coffee to prevent your nerves from deteriorating.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at him. ¡°Are you my manager or his manager?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your manager¡­¡± Yao Jiahong took the water from the secretary. ¡°But I have to report to him.¡± ¡±

    Shi Jin epted the water. She had just taken a sip when she saw a familiar figure walk out of the office.

    It was Shi Xuexin. Following that, Manager Wang and Shi Baozhi walked out together.

    ¡°Manager Wang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter,¡± Shi Baozhi said with a smile. ¡°Jewelry and piano are both elegant things. When these two arebined, they will be morepatible. I believe that it will allow Thousand Fortune Jewelry to be more refined.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course. It¡¯s rare that Xuexin is willing to cooperate with us,¡± Manager Wang nodded and said.

    Shi Xuexin stopped in her tracks and smiled as she greeted, ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    Shi Jin put down the cup and stood up. Yao Jiahong looked at Manager Wang. ¡°Manager Wang, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yao, it¡¯s like this. Previously, we did draft a contract verbally. However, after discussion within thepany, we decided that jewelry advertisements are different from other advertisements after all. We wanted Thousand Fortune Jewelry¡¯s advertisements to be more in line with the aesthetic needs of high-end consumers. Therefore, we¡¯ve contacted the pianist, Shi Xuexin, to see who is more suitable¡­¡±

    Although Manager Wang worded it this way¡­ how could Shi Jin not understand? Judging from his attitude just now, he was more inclined towards Shi Xuexin. No, he had already confirmed Shi Xuexin.

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°So Manager Wang, we can¡¯t sign the contract today, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t sign it. I know that Shi Jin ys the piano too, but she only ys popr songs and not elegant ssical piano music¡­¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s call it a day,¡± Yao Jiahong said coldly. ¡°Shi Jin, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Naturally, Shi Jin would not stay here for long.

    Without even ncing at Shi Xuexin, she stood up and left with Yao Jiahong.

    Manager Wang looked at their backs and sneered. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? We haven¡¯t even signed the contract yet. Who are you trying to put on airs for?¡±

    Shi Baozhi, on the other hand, smiled calmly and said, ¡°Manager Wang, we are to me for this matter. We contacted youst night and made it difficult for you to be in the middle. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

 Chapter 398 - Winning the Championship Will Be No Problem

    <h4>Chapter 398: Winning the Championship Will Be No Problem</h4>

    ¡°Teacher Shi, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. You didn¡¯t contact me before, so I didn¡¯t know there was such a good seedling like Xuexin. Besides, Xuexin must have gained a lot during the Ivy League Composition Competition. This is a win-win situation for us.¡±

    Manager Wang did have high hopes for Shi Jin, and Su Ying had given her high praise. He should have signed Shi Jin. However, Shi Baozhi had personally spoken for Shi Xuexin. She had also brought out Shi Xuexin¡¯s results in various pianopetitions, so he naturally knew who to choose.

    Furthermore, his son was about to take part in the art examination¡­ There were many ces where he could rely on Shi Baozhi.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, Manager Wang. I look forward to working together.¡± Shi Baozhi extended her hand and shook Manager Wang¡¯s.

    Shi Xuexin looked in the direction that Shi Jin had gone and smiled.

    After leaving the Thousand Fortune Jewelry Building, Shi Jin replied to Gu Zehan. ¡°I don¡¯t have any jewelry endorsements at the moment. If your friend is interested, I can consider it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that. Theirpany is on the verge of entering Country S¡¯s market, but they haven¡¯t found a suitable spokesperson yet. However, I¡¯ll understand the situation first so as to not waste your time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Second Brother.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I still have to thank you. This is a great help to my friend.¡±

    Shi Jin had just replied to Gu Zehan when Su Ying called.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I heard about what happened with Manager Wang. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Ying sounded apologetic.

    Initially, she wanted to return a favor to Shi Jin, but in the end, she wasted her time and made a wasted trip to see other people¡¯s smug faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was calm. She did not seem to care at all.

    Su Ying wanted to say something, but she found herself unable to. She had gotten Manager Wang¡¯s contact information through her good friend, but in the end, she was unable to stop Shi Baozhi from interfering.

    Su Ying was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin agreed immediately.

    In her previous life, she did not have much contact with Su Ying. The outside world said that Su Ying was a proud and arrogant person, but now it seemed like that was not the case.

    ***

    After Shi Xuexin intercepted Shi Jin¡¯s resources, the advertisement was quickly filmed.

    The pictures were of her sitting in front of the piano, the Thousand Fortune Jewelry¡¯s bracelet on her wrist.

    The advertisement was about her wearing a ne that was said to be a family heirloom and ying a melodious piano piece.

    This kind of advertisement was undoubtedly very suitable for many fans and passers-by who yearned for high-end life.

    Especially the ne on Shi Xuexin¡¯s neck. It was said to be worth eight digits. It made the fans very excited.

    ¡°The beautiful richdy lives up to her name!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t afford jewelry. Otherwise, I would support Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°With such a high starting point, Xuexin should be a top celebrity in the entertainment industry very soon, right?¡±

    ¡°Xuexin is worth it!¡±

    On Shi Jin¡¯s end, she epted Gu Zehan¡¯s introduction of the jewelry advertisement. However, they only took some pictures first. Currently, they only released it in a few major foreign cities and had not released it domestically.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they wanted to enter Country S¡¯s market?¡± Yao Jiahong found it strange as well. Shi Xuexin¡¯s advertisement had already upied all the major subway stations and bus stops, but Shi Jin¡¯s advertisement had not made a move.

    Yao Jiahong did not personally handle this advertisement, so he did not know much about the situation.

    ¡°Brother Yao, take a look at their prices.¡± Shi Jin passed the phone over.

    Yao Jiahong took a look and realized that this jewelry store only did customization business. The starting price was eight figures.

    It meant that they would not advertise for the non-target audience at all.

    Compared to the Thousand Fortune Jewelry that Shi Xuexin was endorsing, which would only cost 188 yuan to buy a low-caliber gold ring, it was reasonable that the jewelry advertisement endorsed by Shi Jin would not appear at the train station or bus stop.

    Yao Jiahong silently returned the phone to Shi Jin.

    While the advertisement filming ended, the finals for the Ivy League Composition Competition were alsoing up.

    This time, the Ivy League held the finals in Warsaw.

    As a small-scale globalpetition, due to Shi Xuexin¡¯s deliberate promotion, the attention on it had not decreased.

    In addition, the organizingmittee also wanted to push thepetition to another level. In terms of publicity, they did not reduce their efforts.

    This time, even the Ivy League¡¯s international headquarters had learned from the experience of Country S. They were going to broadcast the finals live. The level of grandness was no less than the Chopin globalpetition.

    Shi Xuexin went all out. Not only did she use the production team arranged by the organizingmittee, but she also brought a livestream team.

    After boarding the ne, she, Shi Baozhi, and several others switched off their earpieces and avoided the camera before lying down to rest.

    This time, Hu Lai and Shi Baozhi apanied her.

    After Shi Baozhi asked for a cup of coffee, she suddenly asked, ¡°Xuexin, why was your tune so simr to Shi Jin¡¯s?¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence, Auntie. After all, Shi Jin and I have lived together for several years. We havee into contact with many things in the same way.¡±

    Shi Baozhi nodded and did not object to her exnation. ¡°However, I saw your new song and it¡¯s not bad. You have to protect your own things well.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Shi Xuexin squeezed the phone in her hand.

    The difference from thest time was very small. It was impossible for her to sh with Shi Jin in the finals.

    Hu Lai interrupted and said, ¡°Xuexin, I saw that Teacher Shi brought over a dozen songs for you. I¡¯mmunicating with thepany to get you a piano album.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Xuexin was delighted.

    Shi Baozhi nced at Hu Lai. ¡°Recording an album is not a small matter. It requires a lot of manpower and resources. Xuexin has yet to receive an award, are you sure you want to record it first?¡±

    This also requires the cooperation of professional recorders, equipment, and other pianists.

    Hu Lai smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, one of the judges who camest time was from Pnd. He had a very high evaluation of Xuexin¡¯s songposition and said that she would win. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Shi Baozhi thought of the professional judge¡¯s attitude and her mood improved. The child she had taken a liking to was indeed impressive.

    ¡°We still need Teacher Shi¡¯s help for this recording,¡± Hu Lai said.

    Shi Baozhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then apply first and see if thepany agrees.¡±

    Hu Lai received Shi Baozhi¡¯s approval and immediately went tomunicate with thepany.

    In the semi-finals, Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin had simr results. However, the judges at Hall A had high opinions of Shi Xuexin and felt that she was a promising talent.

 Chapter 399 - Why Save That Little Thing

    <h4>Chapter 399: Why Save That Little Thing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hu Lai wanted to make the first move to gain the upper hand. She wanted to record all of Shi Xuexin¡¯spositions so that she could publish them all online once she won the award.

    This time, not only did they have to make an electronic version, but they also had to offer 200,000 copies of a CD version for fans to purchase.

    Furthermore, after Shi Xuexin won the award, Chu Ling would also announce the news publicly. When that happened, there would definitely be a shortage of the CDs.

    Shi Xuexin looked at Hu Lai. ¡°Sister Lai, thank you.¡±

    As long as she recorded it first, everything else would work out. It would be impossible for Shi Jin to turn the tables.

    The moment Shi Xuexin entered Warsaw, Hu Lai received thepany¡¯s approval and Shi Xuexin began recording her original piano pieces.

    During the livestream, her main job was to modify the score, practice, and record.

    The fans watching the livestream were encouraged and attracted by her. ¡°Xuexin is too hardworking. Not only is she a top student, but she¡¯s also so hardworking when ites toposing and recording.¡±

    ¡°I already want to buy this CD.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Talented women are truly worthy of their reputation.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s much better than those celebrities who want to be popr in the entertainment industry and only want to show off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re both from the same family. How can there be such a huge difference?¡±

    ¡°Xuexin is still gentle and hardworking. She deserves to be our role model.¡±

    As her livestream was broadcasted, the number of her fans increased again.

    Hu Lai also made it clear that she wanted to create an image that waspletely different from other female celebrities. She emphasized her elegance, gentleness, and talent and tried her best topare her to other ordinary female celebrities.

    This would also allow her to gain the support and approval of Chu Ling¡¯s fans as soon as possible.

    Shi Jin boarded the ne as well. This time, Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯te with them, only Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li came.

    As the organizingmittee had arranged for a livestream, Shi Jin did not choose to stay in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. That house was too eye-catching. If it was broadcasted live, who knew what kind of huge waves it would cause.

    The car that came to pick Shi Jin up brought her to another vi. This ce was close to the suburbs of Warsaw. The scenery was pleasant and it was also a vi area. The main point was that the safety measures were the best.

    It was also Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. Compared to the noise and chaos in the hotel, it was much quieter here.

    Yao Jiahong looked at the information sent by Song Fan and said, ¡°Although this ce is a little far from the Philharmonic Music Hall, it won¡¯t take long to get close. The key is that this ce is isted from the world¡­¡±

    He walked in as he spoke.

    The sudden appearance of the gate and the huge garden made Yao Jiahong shut his mouth.

    Not only was it isted from the world, it was practically a paradise!

    The courtyard alone wasrger than the entire vi beside the Philharmonic Concert Hall. Strange flowers and nts greeted them. The courtyard was mixed with a fresh and sweet smell.

    The livestreaming team that followed along was also speechless. They had originally thought that Shi Jin would stay in a hotel, so the equipment they brought was rtively smaller and easier to carry.

    If they had known that it was such a ce, they would have brought more equipment and arranged for more photographers.

    What was the point of saving those things!

    Yao Jiahong ced the luggage upstairs before asking for Shi Jin¡¯s arrangements. ¡°Shi Jin, what do you n to do now?¡±

 Chapter 400 - Actually Very Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 400: Actually Very Pretty</h4>

    It was mainly because there were people livestreaming the whole process. If Shi Jin didn¡¯t have any explosive points, the poprity would be easily taken over by others. However, if she was alone, it would be hard toe up with trending topics.

    Shi Jin remembered that she still had a script to edit and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be editing a script, but I can¡¯t let them see the content. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t film the details of my writing.¡±

    Yao Jiahong nodded and went out tomunicate with them.

    This time, most of the people who followed were Polish. Yao Jiahong mainly talked to the interpreter.

    Shi Jin went upstairs to take a quick shower and change her clothes before going downstairs. She held a notebook and pen in her hand and sat down to write.

    At that moment, the livestreams of the contestants were either ying the piano or trying to find all sorts of explosive news. For example, Shi Xuexin had already started promoting her CD album, but Shi Jin was doing her own things unhurriedly.

    The fans asked anxiously, ¡°What exactly is Shi Jin doing?¡±

    ¡°Could she beposing?¡±

    ¡°Is this how the songs are written? I see that the other contestants write it while ying, it¡¯s different from what she¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°Although, don¡¯t you think that she actually looks very pretty like this?¡±

    Shi Jin sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The sun shone on her, and she was wearing her loungewear. She quietly lowered her head to write, giving off a peaceful feeling.

    This kind of feeling made the fans feel at ease. They no longer argued about wanting explosive news. They just wanted to work quietly with her.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s phone was also on the livestream.

    Shi Jin did not speak. Her manager and assistant sat in another corner.

    In the video, there was only the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves. It was a veryforting scene. It was calming.

    Shi Jin sat there for more than two hours.

    She saw a WeChat message from Fu Xiuyuan.

    She stood up and said to the camera, ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health to sit for too long. It¡¯s best to move around.¡±

    ¡°Good point.¡±

    ¡°Daughter is right. I¡¯ll stand up and walk around too.¡±

    ¡°So who said those words to Little Stone before she stood up?¡±

    ¡°Could he be the man she likes?¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s walk together.¡±

    Instantly, thements section became lively.

    Shi Jin got up to pour a ss of water and looked into the distance.

    There were mountains in the distance. The trees were so green that they were eye-catching. The scenery was pleasant.

    She suddenly thought of something and said to Yao Jiahong, ¡°Brother Yao, what mountain is that?¡±

    Before Yao Jiahong came, he had made quite a few guides. He said, ¡°That¡¯s Mount Pport. The scenery is very beautiful, but it¡¯s been closed recently. Otherwise, we can go over and take a look. It¡¯s not far from here.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin recalled what happened in her previous life.

    She remembered that there was an earthquake in Pnd around these two days.

    The earthquake was not strong. It did not even disturb Warsaw. However, the entire mountain was unstable, and there were stillndslides and falling rocks, causing the entire mountain to have serious problems.

    There were many people living on Mount Pport. It was said that there were more than twenty casualties and many of them were from S Nation.

    It was fine if she did not remember, but she could not stand by and do nothing about what she remembered.

 Chapter 401 - My Heart Is Broken

    <h4>Chapter 401: My Heart Is Broken</h4>

    Shi Jin pulled Yao Jiahong aside and asked, ¡°Why is the mountain sealed?¡±

    Could it be that in this lifetime, there was no one on the mountain? If there was no one, she wouldn¡¯t have to care. After all, an earthquake was something that could not be predicted in advance. If she were to run out and tell others, there would be an earthquake and everyone should leave quickly¡­ Other people would either treat her as mentally ill or as a dangerous person and a harm to society.

    After that, even if she proved her theory correct, how could she exin to others how she made the prediction? She had a dream about it?

    ¡°No, I heard that a film crew is filming here. Furthermore, this film crew is from Country S. They¡¯ve upied this mountain for a period of time. However, I didn¡¯t ask about the details.¡±

    The main thing was that this matter had nothing to do with Yao Jiahong. It was useless for him to ask around.

    After Shi Jin finished talking to Yao Jiahong, she said to him in a low voice, ¡°I have some personal matters to attend to. Help me handle the livestream.¡±

    Yao Jiahong knew her personality, she wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. However, they were in a foreign country after all. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    ¡°No need. Just take care of this ce,¡± said Shi Jin. She picked up a coat and walked out.

    Yao Jiahong greeted the camera and said with a smile, ¡°Shi Jin needs to meet a friend, so she might need to go out for a while. This is a private matter, so it¡¯s not convenient to follow her.¡±

    The film crew expressed their understanding.

    Everyone started to specte. ¡°No way. Everyone else is so hardworking. They are all practicing. Shi Jin didn¡¯t practice and still wants to go out?¡±

    ¡°Manager, you have to persuade our daughter.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what is she going to do out there?¡±

    ¡°My heart breaks at the thought that she might be going to see her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Heartbreak¡­¡±

    ¡°Sad¡­¡±

    Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. It was an undeniable fact that Shi Jin was in a rtionship, and the outside world already knew about it. He would only make more mistakes if he said more, so he simply smiled back at everyone.

    The fans were hurt again.

    ¡°Sigh, what can I do about my own daughter? I can only pamper her.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Bear with it.¡±

    ***

    Mount Pport.

    At the moment, a production team from Country S was filming here.

    This was thetest work by the international director, Ji Hanxue. They had not done any promotions for this film at all.

    There was no need to promote Ji Hanxue¡¯s works. After all, he was a benchmark in Country S¡¯s film industry. His works were all acimed and sought after. Not only did he conquer the audience in Country S, but he also made it difficult for the entire world to extricate themselves from his works.

    He was very strict with his movies. It was because certain scenes were verypatible with thendscape of Mount Pport that he had brought arge group of people to Pnd for filming. He was meticulous when it came to movies.

    He was a benchmark in the industry.

    The production team had already ended work today. They were waiting for tomorrow to start filming a sunrise scene.

    Ji Hanxue was currently inspecting the geographical locations suitable for tomorrow¡¯s shoot. He had his hands behind his back as he looked at the terrain.

    At the side, an assistant director was directing a few staff members. ¡°All of you, be careful. Do not let any outsiders enter, especially that Shi Jin. Do not let her and especially the people she brought in.¡±

    Ji Hanxue had already seen the situation. Hearing the assistant director¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°What are you doing? Who are you guarding against?¡±

    ¡°Director Ji, people are attending a piano performance at the foot of the mountain for the past few days. There are a few popr celebrities from Country S among them. One of them is called Shi Jin. She publicly expressed her interest in Mount Pport during a livestream¡­ If I hadn¡¯t seen a staff member watching the livestream and ran over to take a look, I wouldn¡¯t have known that she was so interested in this ce. Not only did she ask about the situation, she even looked like she was nning toe over.¡±

    The assistant director¡¯s meaning was very clear. Shi Jin knew that they were on this mountain, so she might be trying to gain attention.

    ¡°She knows we¡¯re here?¡± Ji Hanxue asked.

    ¡°She asked her manager. Her manager is Yao Jiahong, who is very famous in the industry. I think Yao Jiahong must have heard that we are filming here.¡±

    When Ji Hanxue was filming, he hated being disturbed. He had worked with talented actors for many years, so he especially hated celebrities who were popr but didn¡¯t have real talent. When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°We have to be careful.¡±

    The assistant director got his approval and sent a few more people to guard the entrance, afraid that Shi Jin woulde.

    Ji Hanxue had never heard of this name before, but inte celebrities were all the same.

    He continued to look at the terrain.

    Shi Jin reached the foot of the mountain very quickly.

    There was no one with her. She had checked the situation on the mountain on her phone on the way here and knew that the ce where the people lived was not big. The entire crew was probably in that ce.

    As for the other ces, they were all given to the production team. Currently, there were no other people living there.

    At this thought, she felt more at ease.

    Before she could approach the entrance, someone shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    They spoke thenguage of Country S and was the person sent by the assistant director to guard against her.

    One of them was a fan of Shi Jin. She was the one that was discovered by the assistant director when she was watching the livestream. She even repeatedly assured the assistant director that Shi Jin was not the kind of person who would take advantage of other people¡¯s poprity, but the next moment, she saw Shi Jin here¡­

    Shi Jin really came? However, the fan filter was very thick. She ran over to Shi Jin with a good attitude and said, ¡°Shi Jin, we are filming a movie here. Normal people can¡¯t go in, or the director will be very angry. You should leave first.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled at her politely. The fan held her heart. This smile was too beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was her job and she really couldn¡¯t let Shi Jin in, she wouldn¡¯t be able to request any of Shi Jin¡¯s requests.

    She was still smitten when Shi Jin turned around and left.

    A momentter, a strange stench emitted from Mount Pport. It was faint, but also unbearable.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°God, it¡¯s so disgusting. I feel like I¡¯m going to vomit.¡±

    The entire crew was enveloped by this smell.

    Many people started to open the windows to take a breather. They turned on the electric fans to try and disperse the smell. However, there was no effect.

    Not only that, the smell was bing more and more strong.

    Someone mumbled, ¡°It seems to being from the entrance of the mountain. Shi Jin did something there just now, I think she lit something.¡±

    ¡°Could it be because we didn¡¯t allow her toe up, so she deliberately messed with us to make us leave?¡±

    Everyone discussed animatedly, but they were all distracted by this strange smell and couldn¡¯t find the source of it.

    Everyone went to find Ji Hanxue.

    Ji Hanxue also smelled this scent. Even though he thought that he had strong self-control, he was now holding his churning stomach and starting to feel nauseous.

    ¡°Director Ji, what should we do?¡± the assistant director asked.

    If this continued, nobody would be able to take it. However, he couldn¡¯t find the source of the smell.

    He felt like he would suffocate if he stayed here for a few more minutes.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s faces turn pale, Ji Hanxue said decisively, ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain for a while. Leave two people to check the situation. Bring the expensive cameras with you.¡±

    An assistant next to him said, ¡°I heard that the matter has something to do with Shi Jin. She probably got someone to deliberately create the smell so that we could go down the mountain and she could take photos to take advantage of our poprity.¡±

    Many people had the same thoughts. Although they didn¡¯t know how this smell came about, they couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted when they thought about how current celebrities would do anything to gain poprity.

    Ji Hanxue pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go down first.¡±

    In this situation, they continue staying here. Even he was going to vomit, let alone others.

    The crew moved quickly and soon, everyone came out of the mountain with valuable items.

    The group quickly left the mountain.

    Only two people were left to check, but when they didn¡¯t find anything, they left as well.

    The entire crew had juste down when they saw Shi Jin standing far away.

    Everyone was a little angry. Although it was hard to say what exactly she had done, the matter started after she appeared. No one would believe that it had nothing to do with her.

    Ji Hanxue nced over and said calmly, ¡°Forget it. Everyone, find a ce to stay tonight. We¡¯ll go up tomorrow when it¡¯s time to begin filming.¡±

    Fortunately, everything that needed to be filmed had already been filmed. There was still a while before sunrise tomorrow, so there was still time.

    The stage supervisor came over and said, ¡°Director Ji, there¡¯s no ce to stay at the foot of the mountain. There are Ivy Leaguepetitions these few days, so all the hotel rooms have been booked. There aren¡¯t even any bed and breakfast ces left.¡±

    The stage supervisor nced in Shi Jin¡¯s direction.

    Everyone was furious, but if they were to return to the mountain, the thought of that strange smell made them feel disgusted.

    Ji Hanxue put his hands behind his back and looked serious.

    On the other hand, Shi Jin walked leisurely towards her vi. After a while, she returned to the vi area.

    The fans who were watching the livestream saw that she returned, but only appeared in front of the camera for a moment before she called Yao Jiahong away.

    The camera showed a nk screen.

    The fans were begging to see Shi Jin in person.

    Shi Jin whispered something to Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°So Director Ji is filming over there?¡± Yao Jiahong did not know about this beforehand. ¡°You want me to negotiate with him and bring the whole crew to our vi?¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. Other than that, there was nothing else she could do.

    There were no rooms left in the entire city, and the film crew probably didn¡¯t have anywhere to stay.

    If they returned to live on the mountain, it would be very dangerous and she would¡¯ve ignited that thing for nothing.

    Yao Jiahong rubbed his hands. This was a big problem.

    Putting aside whether a director like Ji Hanxue would listen to him ande over to stay, just the livestream here was not easy to handle.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring them up to watch me practice and record songs. You go and find Director Ji. Brother Yao, this matter is very important. You must help me settle it.¡±

    Yao Jiahong had no choice but to nod. He would definitely do what Shi Jin had instructed him to do. However, what was Shi Jin¡¯s motive?

    She wasn¡¯t an actress, so why is she trying so hard to build a good rtionship with Ji Hanxue?

    After Shi Jin finished talking to Yao Jiahong, she turned to the camera and waved at the camera. ¡°Does everyone want to see me practice and record songs?¡±

    Thements on the bullet screen: ¡°Yes yes yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright, please follow me upstairs.¡±

    The film crew immediately followed Shi Jin.

    When they realized that there was a professional recording studio in this vi, the film crew was stunned.

    The fans outside the screen were also stunned. ¡°Oh my god, is this Shi Jin¡¯s temporary residence? There¡¯s even a recording studio!¡±

    ¡°The equipment is also professional!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡±

    ¡°So the recording is about to begin?¡±

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t n to record any songs, so she didn¡¯t bring any sound assistants.

    She negotiated with the filming crew in a low voice. One of them was a cameraman who worked part-time as a sound assistant and agreed to help her record songs.

    Shi Jin sat down in the recording studio and briefly exined the situation before saying, ¡°Then, let¡¯s record my new song, ¡®Legend¡¯ this time. This is a song that has just been written. I was nning to record it back home, but there are ready-made recording devices here, so it¡¯s fine to record it here too.¡±

    ¡°So you only need one sound assistant?¡±

    ¡°What about the other instrumentals?¡±

    ¡°What about the arrangement?¡±

    Shi Jin took out the tape and said to the camera, ¡°I have already prepared the music arrangement and apaniment. They are all here.¡±

    ¡°So our daughter came prepared. Hahaha, is this a gift for us?¡±

    ¡°Happiness, there¡¯s a new song to listen to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see Little Stone record a song with my own eyes.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down and gestured to the sound assistant before officially starting the recording.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m going to do my homework. I¡¯ll listen to the song after the recording is finished.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to cook too. The recording won¡¯t be done so quickly. If I miss this segment, I¡¯ll make it upter.¡±

    ¡°Can anyone tell me when the recording will be finished? I want to download thepleted version.¡±

    ¡°Let me exin. Usually, when a song is recorded, if it¡¯s fast, it will take more than an hour. If it¡¯s slow, it can even take a few days. This is rted to the singer¡¯s condition and proficiency in the song. It¡¯s normal to take a few hours.¡±

    ¡°Oh oh, then I really have to go and do my own things first. Little Stone, you can do it! I¡¯ll listen to your song when you¡¯re done recording!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who wants to stay with our daughter while she¡¯s recording? I want to see what she¡¯s like when she messes up (totally not).¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, there are bound to be many problems during the recording of a song. Shi Jin is publicly acknowledged as the queen of live shows. I want to know how she fares in the recording studio.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with her while she¡¯s recording!¡±

    As Shi Jin made an OK gesture, the recording officially started.

    Everyone casually apanied her, ncing at the screen from time to time and doing their own things.

    After all, a song recording session usually wouldst for a few hours. Even die-hard fans could not afford to spend so much time with her.

    However, a minuteter, everyone realized that Shi Jin did not make any mistakes. She did not redo any parts and just continued singing.

    Two minutester, the song gradually got better. The fans who heard this song for the first time were also very rxed. They could catch up and hum a few lines silently.

    Three minutester, everyone realized that she hadn¡¯t stopped once. A few impressive high notes were sung with ease. Four minutester, Shi Jin made an OK gesture.

    On the filming crew¡¯s side, they were stunned. So Shi Jin had only needed to do it in one take?

    Those who said that they were going to cook, do homework, and work exploded.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The film crew cut to the sound assistant, who was wearing a face of confusion.

    Shi Jin stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯re done recording.¡±

    The recording was done. She did not stop midway, nor did she try again and again because of problems with her vocals. It was done in one go, very satisfying.

    The listeners were also very satisfied.

    The sound assistant yed the recorded song for everyone to hear.

    Everyone had heard the version that Shi Jin had sung directly. They could hear it vaguely, but it was unclear, and there was no music attached.

    At this moment, the sound assistant yed the entire song.

    What everyone heard was theplete version.

    The music wasplete and thepletion rate of the song was extremely high. Shi Jin¡¯s voice and the music blended together seamlessly.

    This was aplete song. There was no need for any post-production editing, nor was there any need for autotune.

    ¡°My expression right now is exactly the same as the sound assistant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m splitting open. The dumbstruck tree has dumbstruck fruits. You and me under the dumbstruck tree.¡±

    ¡°So this is Shi Jin¡¯s capability? One-take recordings? The recording studio is the live show, the live show is the recording studio?¡±

    ¡°No wonder every time our daughter releases a song, it¡¯s extremely fast. With this speed, I could also be fast!¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, so what if we¡¯re fast at recording songs? We still have to be fast at writing songs!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu, this is the difference between a fairy and a mortal.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I just opened my bag and said that I woulde to listen to the song after finishing my homework. Now that I opened Weibo, I realized that she had already released the song that she had recorded?¡±

    ¡°I just opened the fridge when my Weibo notified me that I¡¯ve received a new song!¡±

    Shi Jin raised her head and looked outside. Yao Jiahong was not back yet. She looked at the time. Less than half an hour had passed since she entered the recording studio, and the recording time was only five minutes.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll record another song.¡± Shi Jin opened her little notebook and searched for songs where she already prepared the arrangement and instrumentals.

    ¡°Waiting patiently.¡±

    ¡°Will she finish recording in another four to five minutes this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to finish recording before doing anything! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Shi Jin opened the notebook silently. She felt that it was better to introduce the song first.

    ***

    Outside the vi, Yao Jiahong briefly exined the situation to Ji Hanxue, ¡°So, if Director Ji doesn¡¯t mind, you can stay with us.¡±

    Ji Hanxue didn¡¯t say anything, but the staff behind him rolled their eyes.

    Anyone with eyes would know how much traffic Ji Hanxue would bring to Shi Jin if he went over. Everyone chuckled mockingly.

    A staff member ran over and said, ¡°Director Ji, the mountain smells even worse. We still haven¡¯t found the reason. I wonder if the air is poisonous after inhaling it¡­¡±

    When they heard that it was poisonous, a few people raised their hands to cover their mouths and noses. They were here to film and did not want to die from the poison.

    Ji Hanxue looked at everyone and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Yao.¡±

 Chapter 402 - What Else Can I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 402: What Else Can I Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Compared to jeopardizing the safety of the entire crew, it was still tolerable for Shi Jin to take a little advantage of their poprity. After all, this was a foreignnd. It would be making a mountain out of a molehill to call the police just because of the smell.

    Seeing that Director Ji had agreed, everyone was also quite happy. However, when they thought of Shi Jin, everyone became unhappy.

    ¡°Just call me Little Yao.¡± In front of Ji Hanxue, Yao Jiahong was just a primary school student.

    Ji Hanxue led the crowd towards the vi.

    There was no one at the entrance. After entering the courtyard, everyone could clearly see the huge courtyard. There was indeed no problem amodating so many people to rest for a night.

    There were only two maids watering the flowers in the backyard. They were middle-aged women, Polish. They were not curious to see them and continued to do their work quietly.

    Not only was there no one else, there were no cameras. Even Shi Jin did not appear. The group of people did not encounter any problems.

    Yao Jiahong asked Xiao Li to settle Ji Hanxue and the rest down, then he said, ¡°Director Ji, Shi Jin has a livestream on the second floor. After filming, the filming crew will leave from the right corridor on the first floor. As long as you don¡¯t go to the right corridor, you won¡¯t meet them.¡±

    Ji Hanxue paused and nodded.

    After Yao Jiahong left, the assistant director asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Jin want to join our production team just now? Why isn¡¯t she here now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to read people¡¯s minds,¡± Ji Hanxue said. ¡°I¡¯ll go up the mountain to take a lookter.¡±

    Not knowing if there was anything wrong with the air, Ji Hanxue decided to go alone.

    The assistant director said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Upstairs, Shi Jin was live streaming. She spent a few minutes recording another song until she saw Yao Jiahong appear beside the filming crew and give her an OK sign.

    It was only then that Shi Jin said to the camera, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve already recorded everything. Those who should be doing their homework and cooking should go do their work too.¡±

    ¡°Daughter needs to rest well.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to eat too?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for the song! Go, daughter!¡±

    ¡°The first song was really nice to listen to, but the second song is still being downloaded!¡±

    It was about time. The filming crew would not be filming the contestants¡¯ private matters, so they got up and left.

    ***

    As for Shi Xuexin, due to Shi Baozhi¡¯s appearance and her guidance, the number of viewers had always been high, maintaining around a million viewers.

    This number was not low at all for an artist who did not have a script and just randomly filmed a livestream.

    After the livestream ended, Shi Xuexin was very pleased when she heard the statistics. She said to Shi Baozhi, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s a good thing that you are here. The number of viewers we have today has always been quite good.¡±

    Shi Baozhi had a calm expression and did not say a word. With her status, this amount of viewership was nothing.

    Shi Xuexin knew about Shi Jin¡¯s side and how she left midway, leaving her manager to entertain the fans. She heard that the number of viewers had not been high.

    She opened her Weibo and saw that Shi Jin¡¯s name was on the top three trending topics.

    #Shi Jin Live King#

    #Shi Jin Recording What You See Is What You Get #

    #Shi Jin One Take#

    She clicked on it and realized how popr Shi Jin¡¯s livestream was today.

    Everyone was talking about Shi Jin recording songs and posting the recording on the spot for the fans on Weibo.

    There were also people who did the statistics. When Shi Jin recorded the second song, the number of viewers never fell below five million. It was several times more than Shi Baozhi and Shi Xuexin¡¯s efforts.

    ¡°What? How much?¡± Although Shi Baozhi did not care about these superficial titles, she still asked.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t say much. The fans are all amateurs. They don¡¯t know how to appreciate it,¡± said Shi Xuexin as she put away her cell phone.

    Shi Baozhi did not continue asking.

    A few idol singers back in Country S who thought that Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t be able to release any music since she was abroad decided to take the opportunity to release their own singles. Yet, they could only watch with dumbfounded expressions as Shi Jin defeated them.

    Just as Shi Xuexin was about to speak to Shi Baozhi, there was a sudden movement beneath her feet.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s an earthquake!¡± Shi Baozhi immediately found a ce to hide and Shi Xuexin also threw her cell phone away to hide.

    As Shi Jin was well-prepared, she was not in a sorry state.

    She sat on the sofa, hugging a pillow as she watched the chandelier above her slowlye to a stop.

    Just like what she remembered in her previous life, the earthquake this time was indeed not strong. The area hit the hardest should be Mount Pport.

    She immediately switched on her phone. The news was already out.

    The news reported that the earthquake this time was about level four. Logically, it shouldn¡¯t have caused any casualties.

    Shi Jin nced over at Mount Pport. Even if nothing went wrong, it was worth it to let the entire crew leave the mountain just in case.

    Yao Jiahong rushed upstairs. ¡°Shi Jin, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you guys?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Everything is fine. There¡¯s a phone call for you.¡± Yao Jiahong passed his phone to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin picked up the call. It was from Fu Xiuyuan.

    He must have logged on to the Polish news website and read the news, so he knew about the situation here¡­

    Yao Jiahong could not help, but secretly calcte. Pnd and China had a seven-hour time difference. Logically speaking, it was still early in the morning in China. Even in the wee hours, he was still paying attention to Shi Jin¡¯s situation¡­

    Yao Jiahong came back to his senses and recalled that Shi Jin had sent the entire crew down the mountain. She had even reminded himself and Xiao Li to be careful, especially to prevent earthquakes and other disasters. So how did Shi Jin know?

    Downstairs, everyone in the production team was dumbfounded.

    ¡°An earthquake just like that?¡± The assistant director was still in a daze.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± After watching the news on TV, everyone was finally convinced. However, because they lived on the first floor of the vi, they weren¡¯t affected too much.

    However, Ji Hanxue stood up. ¡°The center of the earthquake is at that position on the mountain. Tomorrow¡¯s filming ns might be ruined. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Director Ji.¡± The assistant director pulled Ji Hanxue back. ¡°Look at the news!¡±

    In the news.

    The scene cut to Mount Pport.

    Because they knew that there was a filming crew here, the reporters and rescue team rushed over.

    Everyone had only experienced the shaking of the house and the shing of lights. They did not think it was serious. It was only when they saw clearly that the rocks on Mount Pport had rolled down and smashed into the area they were filming and living in that everyone fell silent. The ce that they had stayed in previously was now in ruins.

    Forget about filming tomorrow, even going up now would be a problem.

    Everyone thought of something. If not for that strange smell, everyone would still be living there at this time. Looking at those huge rocks, there were probably more than a dozen people who would be injured.

    The assistant director muttered softly, ¡°Shi Jin is a little strange.¡±

    Someone added, ¡°That¡¯s right. After she came to the mountain, there was that weird stench. That¡¯s why we came down the mountain. Could it be that she deliberately created that smell to save us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Earthquakes are extremely difficult to predict. How can Shi Jin predict the future?¡±

    ¡°But no matter what, we owe Shi Jin a favor for moving us here. Otherwise, we might have slept on the ground at the foot of the mountain. That ce would have been easily smashed by rocks.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Ji Hanxue didn¡¯t say anything and called the assistant director out.

    Now that the entire crew was fine, they still had to give the news media and rescue team an exnation.

    The next day.

    After the earthquake, there were only one or two aftershocks that the human body didn¡¯t sense. The impact wasn¡¯t big, so the whole incident of the earthquake didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. However, Ji Hanxue couldn¡¯t film the sunrise scene he wanted.

    Shi Xuexin made use of this incident to post on Weibo. She made the trip seem grand and magnificent, as if she was not here to participate in thepetition but to ride the waves and ovee the obstacles. Yet her dramatic words still garnered the sympathy of many fans.

    On the other hand, Shi Jin¡¯s fans kept asking about her situation on Weibo.

    Shi Jin replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Only the lights shook a little.¡±

    It was indeed nothing. There were no casualties in this ident. Other than the destruction of the terrain of Mount Pport, there were no other effects.

    When Shi Jin woke up in the morning, she passed by the first floor. When the fan from yesterday saw her, her eyes lit up and she rushed over. ¡°Shi Jin, you intentionally came to save us yesterday, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. How would I know that there would be an earthquake there?¡± Shi Jin smiled and shook her head. Her eyes were clear and she did not look like she was lying at all.

    The girl was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯ve helped us a lot. Director Ji even said that he would thank you properly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. In a foreign country, it¡¯s only normal to help each other out.¡± Shi Jin waved at her and turned to leave.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Ji Hanxue walked out and stopped her.

    Shi Jin could only stop and greet him, ¡°Director Ji.¡±

    ¡°You still helped us after all.¡± Ji Hanxue smiled and said, ¡°Not only did you save so many people, but also the things I filmed, as well as all kinds of precious equipment. Let¡¯s have lunch together?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Since Ji Hanxue had already said so, there was no point in Shi Jin rejecting him. ¡°Then I¡¯lle over at noon.¡±

    Ji Hanxue nodded. When he returned, he received another call. ¡°Director Ji, there are media outlets that would like to ask you to tell them. How did you happen to move the entire production team down yesterday? Is there any inside information that you can reveal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not much of a coincidence. I just came down after filming.¡± Ji Hanxue himself was also curious.

    However, no one would believe him even if he told them about it, and it would implicate Shi Jin. He had already ordered the entire production team not to mention this matter.

    This morning, he had gone to the mountains with the rescue team. The strange smell had disappeared without a trace, and the others had no reaction.

    Let everyone just take it as a coincidence, then.

    When Yao Jiahong heard that Ji Hanxue wanted to treat Shi Jin to a meal, his hand that was holding the fruit froze for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to get a meeting with Director Ji. This is a rare opportunity.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s staying at the vi and wants to thank me, I can¡¯t decline.¡±

    ¡°Stop it. I¡¯ve been in this industry for more than ten years. Yesterday was the first time I spoke to Director Ji.¡± Yao Jiahong was not jealous at all.

    Shi Jin buried herself in work. It was not until noon that she packed up and went downstairs.

    Although it was said that Ji Hanxue was treating her to a meal, he was using the things in the vi. This was because the food stored in the production team was basically all trapped on the mountain.

    When they saw Shi Jining over, the people in the production team did not have the same strong and cold attitude as before. They greeted her politely.

    ¡°Director Ji is over there.¡± Someone pointed the way for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin walked towards Ji Hanxue.

    Director Ji was looking at something with his back facing her. The assistant director at the side consoled him softly, ¡°Forget it. As long as the people are fine.¡±

    Ji Hanxue didn¡¯t speak, but his back had an indescribable loneliness.

    Shi Jin took a few steps forward and greeted them.

    ¡°Shi Jin is here?¡± Ji Hanxue turned around and smiled. ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, have some tea.¡± The assistant director poured some tea for Shi Jin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle that pile of things first.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Shi Jin saw a few nts being thrown aside. Their leaves had withered and their petals had fallen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the flowers that Director Ji nted. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a farmer in another city to buy them fromst time. When we went down the mountain yesterday, we didn¡¯t bring them with us, thinking that everything would be fine. In the end, they were smashed into such a state.¡± The assistant director exined, ¡°Look, the roots are already so damaged, it¡¯s useless to keep them. It¡¯s just that Director Ji spent so much effort¡­¡±

    Ji Hanxue said, ¡°If it¡¯s destroyed, it¡¯s destroyed. Even if it survived, I might not have been able to bring it back to Country S.¡±

    This kind of item was very difficult to bring back and get through customs. However, this was also just Ji Hanxue¡¯s self-constion.

    Shi Jin took a look and said, ¡°Are you throwing it away just like that?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± The assistant director felt that it was a pity and could only ept it.

    ¡°Give me the petals and leaves,¡± Shi Jin said in a pleasant voice.

    Ji Hanxue had listened to her songsst night and his impression of her had changed.

    Seeing that Ji Hanxue didn¡¯t object, the assistant director packed the flowers and ced them in a stic bag and gave it to Shi Jin.

    After taking the flowers and nts, Shi Jin returned upstairs after eating.

    The next day was the finals of the Ivy League Composition Competition. She needed some time to prepare.

    The next day.

    Warsaw Philharmonic Music Hall.

    Shi Xuexin had already dressed up for today¡¯spetition.

    To be able to hold apetition in the same venue as the Chopinpetition, the Ivy Leaguepetition had raised their standards.

    Hearing her phone ring, Shi Xuexin picked it up immediately. ¡°Brother Chu Ling.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to participate in thepetition soon? How is it, how¡¯s your preparation going?¡± Chu Ling¡¯s voice was gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯m well-prepared. With my aunt¡¯s guidance, I believe it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Chu Ling said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling, I will work harder. Look at how many fans I have gained these few days.¡±

    ¡°I saw.¡±

    ¡°Then, Brother Chu Ling, does what we said before still count?¡±

    Chu Ling pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Of course.¡±

    If she could get an international award, Shi Xuexin¡¯s value was self-evident.

    This was especially true for pianopetitions. Several people who had participated in internationalpetitions before had entered the entertainment industry and were all very popr.

    It was said that one had to have a representative work in the entertainment industry to be able to go far. However, those people had not even won an award yet, but they were already recognized by their fans and the public epted them very well. Needless to say, if Shi Xuexin won the award¡­

    ¡°Brother Chu Ling, I¡¯m waiting for the day you announce it.¡± Shi Xuexin sounded extremely excited.

    She hung up the phone and walked out. All the reporters had their eyes on her and started to interview her.

    With Shi Baozhi¡¯s help, the cheers for Shi Xuexin cheers were extremely loud.

    ¡°Miss Shi, can you ept our interview?¡± A reporter who could speak Country S¡¯snguage started to ask.

    Shi Xuexin adjusted her mood and gave a natural smile. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The reporter was about to begin asking questions when someone said, ¡°Shi Jin is here!¡±

    ¡°Who is Shi Jin?¡± Someone was confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know? It¡¯s the singer from Country S who was livestreaming yesterday. I heard that she was recording a song at her ce. She got it in one take!¡±

    Because Shi Jin was recorded by the Polish film crew yesterday, the film crew received Yao Jiahong¡¯s approval and uploaded the video to their local social media.

    Although it didn¡¯t cause as much of a stir as it did on Country S¡¯s Weibo, it still attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°Oh, I know, I saw her video yesterday! What a talent!¡±

    On the inte, many Polishizens expressed their great interest in Shi Jin. However, the reporters did not have the chance to contact her.

    Now that they heard that she was here, no one cared about interviewing Shi Xuexin anymore. They immediately headed towards Shi Jin.

    As media personnel, they had keen senses and knew which interview would increase the poprity and traffic. Therefore, at that moment, they did not interview Shi Xuexin. Instead, they went to Shi Jin¡¯s side to look for an opportunity to interview her.

    Shi Jin was dressed simply and professionally,pletely different from Shi Xuexin¡¯s princess style. After she entered, she waved and greeted everyone.

    Although theirnguages were different, bodynguage was the best way tomunicate.

    She was tall and slender. Dressed in a white shirt and ck business jacket, she looked even more slender.

    The sapphire brooch on her chest added to her feminine charm. Her long hair that was tied up made her look carefree and neat.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her. Not only did her outfit not lose out to the style of a princess, but it also showed her super charisma as a contestant in the finals.

    In an instant, the cameras in the reporters¡¯ hands kept pressing on the shutters, wanting to capture her entire person.

    ¡°Look over here!¡±

    ¡°Please look over here!¡±

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists and remained silent as she watched the reporters leave.

    Shi Jin only epted a few minutes of interviews before heading to the backstage. Some of the reporters had yet to obtain any useful information from the interview, so they followed behind to film her appearance.

    Hu Lai tugged at Shi Xuexin¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xuexin. With just looks, you won¡¯t be able tost long in such apetition. It¡¯s even more so in the entertainment industry..¡±

 Chapter 403 - Deserving Champion

    <h4>Chapter 403: Deserving Champion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Xuexin felt a little empty inside. She had no choice, but to go backstage to make preparations.

    Thepetition officiallymenced.

    Due to the fact that thepetition had attracted the attention of Country S, many reporters from Country S were present. Thepetition was still broadcast live.

    Only this time, all the finals were held in the same hall.

    At the start of the live broadcast, the number of viewers was only about four to five million.

    In the medicalboratory of the Imperial Capital University, theputer in front of Gu Jingyuan was also switched on.

    At this moment, everyone had finished their experiments and had time to watch thepetition.

    Wei Zai had a Shi Xuexin sticker on his forehead. He had wanted to cheer Shi Xuexin on, but when he saw the looks on everyone¡¯s faces, he held back.

    Thepetition officially began and the contestants went on stage one by one.

    The numbers that Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin drew were near the back. So everyone waited patiently.

    Finally, Shi Xuexin went on stage.

    Her song disyed a very elegant yet restrained atmosphere of sorrow. It was grand and majestic.

    It was difficult for ssical piano pieces to stand out. When elegant art stood at the peak, it was not easy to be down to earth, but this song that sheposed not only showed the skills she had during the semi-finals, it was also smooth and beautiful.

    After she finished ying, the audience apuded enthusiastically.

    There were five judges on the spot. The most famous one was a Polish pianist. He stood up and gave Shi Xuexin the greatest apuse. He made an exaggerated gesture of opening his arms.

    The interpreter at the side also tranted emotionally, ¡°Xuexin, this is the best originalposition I¡¯ve ever heard! You¡¯re really a genius! An outstandingposer, an originalposer with outstanding abilities! It¡¯s my honor to know you!¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face was brimming with excitement and happiness.

    Her fans were so excited that they were about to go crazy. ¡°Oh my god, I only knew that Xuexin was amazing, but I didn¡¯t know that she was this amazing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! This Polish pianist has always been the chief pianist of the National Music Group. He is also a judge and performer of the Philharmonic Music Hall. His words are the greatest recognition for Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°Xuexin is worth it!¡±

    He asked, ¡°Xuexin, can you exin to us the name of this song and your creative mindset?¡±

    The interpreter tranted this sentence.

    It was obvious that he really liked Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin held the microphone and said softly and gently, ¡°Iposed ¡®Not Sad¡¯ with myself as the prototype. As I encountered many things when I was young and had experienced many difficulties, I always thought: Don¡¯t give up, don¡¯t be sad. The difficulties are only temporary, and the light is before you. I hope this song can bring more strength to everyone and help you ovee the difficulties.¡±

    ¡°Xuexin is too considerate.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu, I¡¯ll download this song too.¡±

    ¡°I wonder when the HD version will be released.¡±

    The Polish musician, who had thought highly of Shi Xuexin, could not help, but frown slightly when he heard her exnation.

    Her exnation and the mood of her song were actually quite different. However, with such talent and such a piece of music, even if she did not understand it properly, he could not deny that it was the best original work he had seen in all these years.

    Shi Xuexin saw the look of anticipation on his face and continued, ¡°Apart from this, I have alsoposed quite a number of other songs. When the timees, I will record them into albums as a gift for my fans.¡±

    The judge smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. Thank you foring and participating.¡±

    Then, he gave her an extremely high score of 9.9.

    As for the other judges from different countries, they all gave 10 marks.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s performance deserved such a score.

    Thepetition had already passed by more than half. There was no one before her who could match Shi Xuexin¡¯s abilities. They believed that there would be nobody behind her either.

    They had all listened to Shi Xuexin¡¯s performance in the semi-finals under Shi Baozhi¡¯s rmendation and had high expectations of her. It could be said that in the eyes of the judges, she was undoubtedly the number one seeded yer.

    When Shi Xuexin saw the score, she covered her mouth. ¡°Thank you. Thank you, judges.¡±

    She was so excited that she bowed to everyone.

    ¡°Oh my god, this score is too high! Xuexin is the undisputed champion!¡±

    ¡°Those who are trying to gain attention are going to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I really want to see how this matter ends.¡±

    In theboratory, Wei Zai nced at the other people watching the live broadcast and restrained his urge to shout.

    Gu Jingyuan crossed his arms and didn¡¯t say anything. When the others saw his expression, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly and just stared at theputer screen silently.

    When Shi Xuexin left the stage, a female judge beside her asked the Polish judge, ¡°Ramos, why did you only give 9.9? Are you looking for geniuses like Chopin and Beethoven?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ramos shook his head.

    ¡°Then why did you still deduct Shi Xuexin¡¯s points?¡±

    Since geniuses were rare, they did not mind giving Shi Xuexin the greatest praise.

    Ramos didn¡¯t answer. Shi Xuexin¡¯s understanding of the song was strange. How could a contestant y such a high-quality song and say something socking in texture?

    The other four judges were too stunned by her song to dwell on it, but Ramos thought more about it.

    After a few other contestants, Shi Jin appeared.

    It was obvious that the judges werepletely rxed.

    This was because ording to their understanding, this contestant had never taken piano andposition seriously. They also heard that she was a celebrity from Country S.

    It was rumored that the celebrities in Country S were not very capable. They were the kind of people who would do anything for the sake of poprity and fame.

    Shi Jin¡¯s performance was near the end and after Shi Xuexin¡¯s. These judges could not help, but have some biases against her subjective impression.

    This was not surprising¡­ After all, Shi Baozhi¡¯sments on Shi Jin were worse than the judges had imagined.

    After Shi Jin went on stage, everyone¡¯s anticipation was average.

    Then, Shi Jin started ying.

    Gradually, the judges sat up straight.

    This tune aside¡­ the ying technique used was definitely the best among all the contestants. However, this tune¡­

    The others also began to stir. Doubt rose in their hearts. What was going on?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a song very simr to the one Shi Xuexin yed just now?¡±

    ¡°The style is almost identical.¡±

    ¡°Am I not professional enough? What about me? The tune sounds very simr.¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them do have a lot of history, they shouldn¡¯t be so close.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that Shi Jin¡¯s song is better than Shi Xuexin¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Comment above, is there something wrong with your brain? Isn¡¯t it the same song? How could Shi Jin¡¯s sound better?¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a selfposition? Whoever goes on stage first will definitely be the original.¡±

    The judges were also puzzled.

    Every contestant¡¯s song was under their own care. Even the judges would not know about it beforehand.

    These songs were only heard by the world for the first time when they were on stage, but it was hard to say what would happen during practice.

    The female judge beside him said in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s performance is better than Shi Xuexin¡¯s, but she came on stageter. This song¡­¡±

    She did not mention the word giarism, but the doubts in her heart could not be dispelled.

    Ramos rubbed his chin as well. He could tell that Shi Jin¡¯s tune was an improvement on Shi Xuexin¡¯s foundation, making up for all of Shi Xuexin¡¯s ws. Therefore, there was no doubt that Shi Jin¡¯s tune was moreplete and more moving. However, no matter how beautiful it was, she was still thest to appear.

    Wei Zai looked at theputer and pouted. He wanted to criticize Gu Jingyuan, but when he saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression, he held himself back.

    On the other hand, the others were discussing in low voices. ¡°What¡¯s going on with little sister?¡±

    Then, they received Gu Jingyuan¡¯s warning gaze. Everyone could see the murderous intent in his eyes. The words ¡°little sister¡± indeed seemed to have nothing to do with them.

    After Shi Jin finished ying, the audience was stunned for a moment.

    If not for Shi Xuexin¡¯s song, everyone would have apuded. Her performance abilities far surpassed other contestants, but the song¡­ puzzled everyone.

    After Shi Jin left the stage, there was scattered apuse behind her.

    Ramos then remembered that he had forgotten to ask Shi Jin a question.

    ¡°Regarding Shi Jin¡¯s score, the judges have to discuss it before we can confirm it. I¡¯m sorry everyone, but we can only give everyone a final result before the award ceremony tomorrow night.¡±

    As the representative of the judges, Ramos gave everyone a simple exnation.

    ¡°Ha, someone has lost face overseas.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still not certain who will win. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for our daughter to have such a situation. I¡¯ll always believe her.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is definitely the best. Just the number of original songs has proven this point.¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, wake up. Is theposition of a pop song the same as theposition of a ssical piano piece? Do you think it¡¯s the difference between cabbage and lettuce?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for tomorrow night¡¯s awards ceremony!¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s figure appeared backstage. The staff looked at her in unison. She looked back at everyone calmly with clear eyes.

    Yao Jiahong passed the water over without asking anything.

    Actually, he had more or less understood why Shi Jin hade to attend thepetition. He also knew that she definitely had her own ns and thoughts.

    ¡°The public¡¯sments are all over the ce now. I will try my best to suppress them. As for thepany, I will alsomunicate with the higher-ups.¡± Yao Jiahong reassured Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin took the water and nodded. Her expression was calm and natural. She was not disturbed by themotion outside.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the reporters or be interviewed. Just get in the car.¡± After saying that, she followed Yao Jiahong to the parking lot.

    On the other hand, Shi Xuexin was rmed.

    Hu Lai and Shi Baozhi were sitting backstage. They had indescribable feelings about the situation outside.

    Hu Lai had experienced Chu Ling¡¯s giarism before, and she had been badly battered thest time. This time, she did not want to repeat the same mistake on Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°Xuexin, tell me honestly. Why is Shi Jin¡¯s song so close to yours?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Shi Xuexin shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Lai, you know me. I¡¯ve been learning the piano for many years. You know Shi Jin too. She never learned it before.¡±

    With that said, she looked at Shi Baozhi. ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Shi Baozhi thought about it and said, ¡°Hu Lai, do you know Shi Jin well?¡±

    How could Hu Lai not understand Shi Jin?

    She even clearly knew how many times Shi Jin had followed Chu Ling to his filming sets.

    Hu Lai had been taking care of Chu Ling for so many years. She had seen Shi Xuexin take piano lessons and practice all sorts of things, but she had never seen Shi Jin touch the piano.

    ¡°Auntie, I even consulted you when I was writing the melody.¡± Shi Xuexin looked at Shi Baozhi.

    Shi Baozhi asked, ¡°Then why is it that during the semi-finals, your songs were very close, and the same problem happened during the finals? If there really is a crisis, how are you going to prove yourself?¡±

    giarism was not the most important thing. The most important thing was to prove that she had not giarized.

    Now that the outside world was in chaos, Shi Baozhi needed a solution.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°I gave this song to Sister Lai a long time ago. Right, Sister Lai?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the recording was also done earlier.¡± Hu Lai nodded. ¡°Previously, I showed the music score to thepany¡¯s higher-ups. Everyone admired Xuexin, so we signed the contract.¡±

    ¡°In other words, Shi Jin somehow got your piece.¡± Shi Baozhi understood.

    Hu Lai asked, ¡°But what does Shi Jin want from this?¡±

    Then, she realized the answer herself. The answer was too simple. She was after Chu Ling.

    Although she kept telling her fans that she already had someone she liked and even bragged about that man, Hu Lai never believed her. After all, who was better than Chu Ling?

    She could not stand Shi Xuexin, so it was easy for her to understand why she wanted to take away Shi Xuexin¡¯s resources and even make Shi Xuexue feel unjust.

    Shi Baozhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. She has a lot of fans and is very popr. If you don¡¯t have concrete evidence, it¡¯s hard to believe youpletely. Anyway, let¡¯s prepare for this tough battle. I¡¯ll find a friend to contact Jade and see if I can get him toe out and say a few words for you so that he can stand for your credit.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, do you know Jade?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Shi Baozhi picked up her phone to contact her old friend.

    Shi Xuexin suddenly felt emboldened. Her songs had been collected from the Shi mansion a few years ago and had been modified. It was impossible that it had anything to do with Shi Jin.

    If Shi Jin had not participated in thepetition with her this time, she would have treated these music scores as her ownposition and believed it herself.

    In the earlier years, Shi Jin was still young and had never learned piano. How could she have created such pieces?

    When Shi Jin returned to the vi, Ji Hanxue sent her a WeChat message. ¡°Shi Jin, do you want toe over and sit with me for a while?¡±

    It seemed that Ji Hanxue had also watched the live broadcast of today¡¯spetition and was paying attention to her situation.

    No matter what, Shi Jin was considered the savior of the entire crew. With Ji Hanxue as the leader, the entire crew basically stood on her side when they watched thepetition.

    ¡°Alright, wait for me for a while.¡± After Shi Jin replied to the message, she changed into casual home clothes, took a bottle and walked downstairs.

    When she went over, the other crew members were all chased away by Ji Hanxue. They were afraid of giving her pressure.

    The only person who stayed by Ji Hanxue¡¯s side was Yan Chu. He was the male lead of this drama and had debuted for many years. He was the white moonlight in the hearts of countless people. In recent years, the number of movies he filmed had decreased significantly. However, once any of his movies were released, it would still be a ssic hit.

    This time, he and Ji Hanxue worked together. It would definitely be a huge surprise for the fans.

    Ji Hanxue and him were sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard.

    When he saw Shi Jin, Ji Hanxue smiled and said, ¡°Yan Chu insisted on meeting you to thank you in person.¡±

    ¡°Thank me?¡± Shi Jin did not think that they had any interactions.

    ¡°When the earthquake happened, the biggest rock on the mountain hit Yan Chu¡¯s room. What do you think?¡±

    In other words, if he had not left the mountain, he would have been reduced to a pile of mush.

    ¡°So no matter what, I have to thank you.¡± Yan Chu smiled and extended his hand.

    Shi Jin shook his hand.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Director Ji hasn¡¯t finished filming that sunrise scene. We still want to stay here for another two days.¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Shi Jin could not live in such a big ce by herself anyway. It was not a big deal to have them around.

    ¡°Do you need any help with thepetition today?¡± Yan Chu asked cautiously.

    Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have asked this since it was his first time meeting Shi Jin, but he wanted to help.

    Although the rumors outside had been suppressed, there had to be a solution. This was also the reason why Yan Chu wanted to meet Shi Jin.

    Ji Hanxue also said, ¡°If you have any difficulties, you can tell us.¡±

    She was a popr celebrity who had traveled overseas to participate in thepetition.

    Whether she had made a mistake or she had been framed, Ji Hanxue couldn¡¯t bear for her to be hurt.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for now. My manager has made arrangements for thepetition. Director Ji, Mr. Yan, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was very pleasant.

    One could tell that she wasn¡¯t bothered.

    Ji Hanxue and Yan Chu exchanged nces and switched the topic.

    ¡°Right, Director Ji, this is for you.¡± Shi Jin took out a bottle.

    It was small and contained an unknown liquid.

    It looked quite exquisite, and the liquid was glowing slightly.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ji Hanxue took it and yed with it with interest.

    ¡°Essential oil extracted from the flowers and leaves you wanted to throw away. It can be considered a souvenir.¡±

    Ji Hanxue immediately opened the cork of the bottle and sniffed it.

 Chapter 404 - Speaking With Results

    <h4>Chapter 404: Speaking With Results</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The fragrance was elegant and light, bringing with it a slightly familiar feeling. It was really the smell of the nts that Ji Hanxue had cultivated.

    He had nted those flowers for two to three months and had already developed feelings for them. Now that he smelled them, his mood was naturally different.

    ¡°Very rare.¡± He epted the item. It was unclear whether he was referring to the essential oil or Shi Jin herself.

    Yan Chu poured tea for the two of them and casually said to Ji Hanxue, ¡°Director Ji, if we can¡¯t film this sunrise, we can only use special effects to achieve the effect you want.¡±

    ¡°The sunrise is easy.¡± Ji Hanxue picked up the teacup and took a sip. He picked up a gourd-shaped object on the table. ¡°The difficult part is still the sound of the xun. It looks like it can only be synthesized.¡±

    When Yan Chu saw Shi Jin looking over, he introduced, ¡°This is a mother-son xun, a very ancient instrument. Xuns are easy to learn, but difficult to master. In our movie, there is a piece that requires the apaniment of a xun. Director Ji wants to use a mother-son xun to y it. We found someone who can y a xun. There are many people who can y a xun, but there aren¡¯t many who can y a mother-son xun.¡±

    Shi Jin took it and looked at it. The mother-son xun was divided into two parts, the mother xun and the son xun. They looked very simple and the patterns on them gave off an ancient feeling.

    ¡°The mother xun and the son xun must be yed together by two people. It¡¯s not difficult to y them separately. However, the mother xun and the son xun yers must have high coordination. They need to be yed together in a precise andplete manner to produce good music,¡± Ji Hanxue added.

    He pointed at Yan Chu. ¡°In order to film this movie, he learned how to y it, but he just can¡¯t blend with me.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that Ji Han was strict when it came to making movies, but he was so strict that even the main cast had to learn how to y the xun. He was indeed the only one in this industry who could do it.

    Yan Chu smiled and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t catch up to your level.¡±

    Not to mention him, there were a few professionals who couldn¡¯t match up to Ji Hanxue. Of course, when they worked together, they couldn¡¯t achieve the effect that Ji Hanxue wanted.

    Shi Jin caressed the son xun, looking very interested.

    Ji Hanxue remembered that she had a good sense of music and asked casually, ¡°Do you know how to y this?¡±

    ¡°I can try, but I don¡¯t know what song you¡¯re ying.¡±

    ¡°This.¡± Ji Hanxue¡¯s score was right beside him. He pushed it over for Shi Jin to see.

    He didn¡¯t actually expect her to be able to y it.

    He thought that she might be in a bad mood because of thepetition, so he found something to ease her mind. This could be considered as returning the favor he owed her.

    Since he had nothing else to do, Ji Hanxue even wanted to spend time teaching her.

    Shi Jin took the score and looked at it for a while. She had a rough idea and started ying the son xun.

    Ji Hanxue and Yan Chu both picked up their teacups and drank their tea. After she yed for around ten seconds, both of them raised their heads to look at her.

    The son xun was harder to y than the mother xun. It only had three holes, and the change in tone was all due to the coordination of the hands. However, the sound was clear, and the tone was light and lively, just like a child.

    The feelings had to be as innocent and pure as a child. Any distracting thoughts wouldpletely change the characteristics.

    As for Shi Jin, her ying was just right.

    Ji Hanxue could not help, but pick up the mother xun and y with her.

    The mother xun had eight holes. The tone of the xun could be tactful, but it could also be passionate. The feelings wereplex, restrained, and deep.

    The mother and son1 yed a duet, like a mother ying with a child, or like a child acting spoiled.

    This was the rtionship between the male lead and his parents in this movie. Whenever the male lead yed the xun, he would think of his childhood with his parents.

    After Shi Jin finished ying, she received a WeChat message from Fu Xiuyuan asking about thepetition.

    She informed Ji Hanxue and Yan Chu, ¡°Director Ji, Mr. Yan, I have something to do. I¡¯ll go up first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ji Hanxue nodded.

    When he could only see her back view, he said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that when she yed with me, we had a very good rapport?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Director Ji.¡± Yan Chu also smiled. ¡°People actually suspected that herposition was copied from another person. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    ***

    Although Fu Xiuyuan trusted Shi Jin, he couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. He sent a WeChat message to ask about the situation.

    ¡°I already have ns. We¡¯ll see each other at the award ceremony tomorrow,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    ¡°I asked Song Fan to go over urgently. If anything happens, he can help.¡±

    Shi Jin sent an emoji. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be that urgent.¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a need.¡±

    Because Fu Xiuyuan had an important coboration project to discuss, he couldn¡¯t leave toe over. However, he was very concerned about Shi Jin¡¯s situation.

    Everyone was waiting for the results.

    He sat in his office while Song Fan was making a report before he left. ¡°I heard that Shi Xuexin¡¯s side is sure to win. Xiuli is already in a hurry to produce her piano pieces as CDs.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked up at him. Song Fan quickly flipped to the back and said, ¡°They made 200,000 copies.¡±

    A mocking smile appeared on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°They probably think that Chu Ling and Shi Xuexin¡¯s official announcement this time will bring them a wave of fans. Therefore, the 200,000 CDs will definitely be bought up.¡±

    After Song Fan finished his report and saw that Fu Xiuyuan had nothing else to say, he turned around and left. He still needed to board the ne urgently to help Shi Jin. However, he was also very puzzled. Could Xiuli really recoup their costs with such a huge investment?

    Also, did Shi Xuexin really not feel guilty about where her songs came from?

    Shi Xuexin did not feel guilty. Not only that, she was also full of confidence.

    In order to prepare for this sure-win battle, Hu Lai had even arranged for a reporter to interview her.

    She spoke confidently to the reporters.

    ¡°Shi Jin and I have lived together for more than three years. We have a good rtionship, so it¡¯s normal for us to have simr songs.¡±

    Yan Chu, who was watching her interview, raised his head and said, ¡°In other words¡ªI lived with Shi Jin before. It¡¯s easy for her to get my things.¡±

    His manager looked at him in surprise. What was wrong with Yan Chu?

    Forget about paying attention to Shi Jin. Why is he looking for hidden meanings in Shi Xuexin¡¯s interview? Was he that bored?

    Shi Xuexin continued, ¡°Actually, even if Shi Jin isn¡¯t a member of the Shi family, we have always treated her as family.¡±

    Yan Chu said coldly, ¡°The hidden meaning is¡ªI¡¯m the daughter of a rich family, but Shi Jin isn¡¯t. So it¡¯s obvious who did the giarizing.¡±

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been learning piano from my aunt, Shi Baozhi, for a long time. My aunt is very skilled in piano. If Shi Jin wants to learn, my aunt is actually willing to teach her.¡±

    Yan Chu replied coldly, ¡°The hidden meaning is¡ªI¡¯ve been learning it for a long time, but Shi Jin has never learned it. It¡¯s obvious who¡¯s more capable.¡±

    Shi Xuexin: ¡°At tonight¡¯s award ceremony, Auntie has contacted her friend, Jade. Jade is the champion of the Chopin International Piano Competition. He will be attending the award ceremony¡ªright after he attends the award ceremony for the Chopin Award. I will introduce Jade to everyone then.¡±

    Yan Chu: ¡°¡­.???¡±

    Yan Chu: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    He found Ji Hanxue and asked for Shi Jin¡¯s WeChat. Then, he sent her a message anxiously. ¡°Do you know that Shi Xuexin knows Jade?¡±

    Shi Jin opened the friend request and the first thing she said was this.

    After adding Yan Chu, she realized that it was him.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about that matter that I mentioned. Jade will attend Shi Xuexin¡¯s award ceremony. If he is the one who backs Shi Xuexin up, it will greatly increase everyone¡¯s trust in her. Also, Jade will definitely know many famous people in the piano industry. If you don¡¯t haveplete evidence, how will everyone believe you?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yan. I have sufficient evidence.¡±

    Since Shi Jin said so, Yan Chu had no choice but to believe her. However, worry still lingered.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s fans were already determined to win. ¡°So Xuexin knows Jade! She¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Jade knows a lot of big shots in the piano industry. In that case, no one can deny Xuexin¡¯s talent.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for a certain someone to be pped in the face.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans believed that she would not giarize. However, the current evidence was not enough to convince them.

    Everyone¡¯s worries were inevitable.

    ***

    Ivy League Composition Competition.

    At the awards ceremony venue.

    It was a grand scene.

    Shi Xuexin, who had something to rely on, was a popr contender for the championship. She led with high scores.

    The reporters from Country S started a live broadcast for everyone.

    ¡°Currently, Shi Xuexin is close to ten points ahead of second ce. If nothing unexpected happens, she will be the champion today. This is also the first time in the history of the Ivy Leaguepetition that someone from Country S has won the championship.

    We¡¯ve won Chopin, Liszt, Beethoven, and other awards, but this is our first time winning an originalposition award. ¡±

    The media had a coboration with Xiuli Entertainment. As soon as they opened their mouths, they raised the award to an extremely high position.

    Although in reality, the Ivy Leaguepetition was far from being a top award.

    For example,pared to an award like the Chopin Award, it was not worth much.

    ¡°Everyone, today, we will witness a moment of history! We will witness the moment when Country S wins the Ivy League championship for the first time!¡±

    At the same time, Shi Xuexin¡¯s news about her original piano album CD was posted on Weibo.

    Xiuli Entertainment, Shi Xuexin¡¯s Weibo, and other artistes under Xiuli Entertainment reposted it one after another.

    Xiuli had elevated Shi Xuexin¡¯s award to the level of glory for the country.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s fans even boasted, ¡°This is a world-sspetition. To be able to achieve such results after debuting and bring glory to the country, your future is boundless.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin is the best!¡±

    ¡°Way better than a certain artist who debuted in some talent show.¡±

    ¡°When ites to results, Xuexin never backs down!¡±

    Passersby who did not know the truth naturally liked to participate in such activities. Everyone¡¯s patriotism was buried deep in their bones. As long as it was something that could bring honor to the country, they would be able to win everyone¡¯s apuse.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s reputation was unparalleled.

    The CD had not been officially released yet, but its ratings had reached 9.7.

    The reporter said to the camera, ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s even a popr guest that no one expected toe to our venue today!¡±

    Everyone was looking forward to it, wondering who it was.

    ¡°This guest is very important. He¡¯s here specifically for Shi Xuexin. Guess who he is?¡±

    ¡°Could it be Xia Peifeng?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Chu Ling!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for it to be Wen Yaoming.¡±

    ¡°Whoever said Wen Yaoming, stop trying to butt yourself in!¡±

    ¡°Yan Chu, Yan Chu! I heard from an insider that Yan Chu bought a ne ticket to Warsaw.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Jade? Xuexin already announced his name!¡±

    The reporter turned the camera to the door.

    A familiar handsome face appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Ling!¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Chu Ling!¡±

    ¡°Brother! Brother is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Brother and Shi Xuexin?¡±

    ¡°Samepany, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Hu Lai led Chu Ling over.

    Indeed, Chu Ling would not announce that he was together with Shi Xuexin before the award ceremony. Only when Xuexin became the champion would their announcement have a greater effect.

    Chu Ling faced the camera.

    He had been a top celebrity for many years. Even though he had been involved in scandals before, his fans had never given up on him. He was still popr.

    Thements were already blurred by his name.

    ¡°Greetings, everyone. I¡¯m here to witness the miracle of Country S.¡± Chu Ling was refined and dressed appropriately. The moment he opened his mouth, everyone was in a frenzy.

    ¡°Shi Xuexin is my junior sister. I hope that she can achieve good results and fill in the gap for this award in Country S. I also hope that everyone can support the development of talented neers in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Support!¡±

    ¡°Support!¡±

    ¡°Brother is always right!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a seat first. See youter.¡± Chu Ling politely waved goodbye to everyone.

    A momentter, the judges, guests, and contestants were all present.

    The atmosphere was heated.

    The camera panned over to the venue. All the contestants had arrived. However, Shi Jin¡¯s seat was empty.

    The judges nced at her seat and frowned.

    Today, the judges wanted to confirm the ownership of the song between Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin through an additional round ofpetition and questioning. However, Shi Jin waste, or rather, she wouldn¡¯te.

    Everyone shook their heads. They naturally did not have a good impression of her.

    The fans were also very anxious. ¡°Where¡¯s our daughter? Where did she go?¡±

    ¡°Is Shi Jin afraid toe?¡±

    ¡°After all, she is in the wrong.¡±

    ¡°Little Stone must have been dyed by something. Her ce is quite far from here.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare toe, then you don¡¯t dare toe. You even gave such a refreshing reason.¡±

    The host stood on stage and announced that the award ceremony would officially begin tonight.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone, for participating in this originalpositionpetition to uncover outstanding creative talents¡­ Tonight¡¯s third ce is¡­¡±

    The third contestant was a German. His name was too long, and the audience in Country S did not know much about him. They were only waiting for the first ce.

    The second ce was also announced. It was an Americanposer.

    ¡°The first ce is¡­¡± The emcee looked at the judges,¡± Dear judges, have you decided on the candidate? ¡±

    The judges had been troubled by this matter for two days.

    Ramos picked up the microphone on behalf of the judges. ¡°In thispetition, we have discovered Shi Xuexin¡¯s creative talent. However, Shi Jin¡¯s ability is not to be underestimated either. However, both parties¡¯ tunes have many simrities in terms of style and even specific notes. Therefore, we have yet to determine who will be the champion. In today¡¯s venue, we wanted to let Shi Xuexin and Shi Jin perform again so that we can determine the best candidate. However¡­¡±

    Ramos stared helplessly at the empty seat of Shijin.

    The two of them were ying the same tune, so one of them must have done something despicable.

    Shi Xuexin came in high profile today and Shi Jin was nowhere to be seen. Everyone had alreadye to a conclusion.

    It was a shame, he had wanted to have a good chat with Shi Jin.

    Shi Xuexin raised her head. She knew that her various methods had worked. The information that she had released to the public had frightened Shi Jin.

    She did not dare toe over personally topete with her in order to protect her reputation, but how could reputation be so easily preserved?

    Ramos continued, ¡°But Shi Jin did note today, so we can only give this award to Shi Xuexin directly¡­¡±

    Shi Xuexin stood up while Hu Lai led the apuse.

    Amidst the apuse, Shi Xuexin stood on stage.

    As a representative, Ramos walked towards Shi Xuexin with the trophy.

    She was wearing a custom-made outfit and had exquisite makeup on, showing off her gentleness and generosity.

    She took the microphone from the emcee and said, ¡°I¡¯ve studied piano andposition for many years. It¡¯s my honor to be able to win this championship. I also hope that more people will love our ssical piano music. However, I want to wait for Shi Jin. Perhaps she wille?¡±

    The emcee said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. There¡¯s still one more minute. If she doesn¡¯te, this award will have nothing to do with her.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for her for another minute.¡± Shi Xuexin smiled.

    She wanted to win fair and square. She wanted to use the loudest p on Shi Jin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Shi Xuexin, do you think that the dispute between you and Shi Jin will end the moment you pick up the trophy?¡±

    Shi Xuexin said with a smile, ¡°Definitely. Composing is a very personal matter. It¡¯s the condensation of one¡¯s own hard work. However, when hard work bes a published piece, it belongs to everyone and the entire world. All hard work cannot be sullied, nor can it be tainted by the superficial glory of the mortal world.¡±

    Her words were clearly belittling Shi Jin.

    Chu Ling stood below the stage and smiled at her.

    As Shi Xuexin looked at his gentle eyes, her heart began to beat faster. Waves of it pounded against her heart.

    The clock on the screen was still moving forward.

    In just a few seconds, Shi Jin would be nailed to the pir of shame of history.

    Today, the beautiful livestream would also record her actions.

    Shi Jin, she retreated.

    As the clock approached and Shi Xuexin was about to reach out to take the trophy, the door opened and Shi Jin, who was dressed in a long ck dress, appeared before everyone.

    Her skin was so fair that it was as if she had a natural glow. The ck dress did not suppress her clear and dazzling white skin. Instead, it made her even more conspicuous.

    The lights that were originally reserved for the contestants were suddenly switched on, enhancing her arrival.

 Chapter 405 - If You Dont Believe Me, Can You Not Believe Jade?

    <h4>Chapter 405: If You Don¡¯t Believe Me, Can You Not Believe Jade?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Shi Jin is here!¡±

    ¡°Daughter is finally here!¡±

    ¡°Compete! Compete on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Judges, thepetition you want is here again.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin must havee prepared.¡±

    On the stage, Shi Xuexin¡¯s breathing suddenly became hurried. Her nostrils red as she let out rapid breaths.

    No, impossible!

    She clenched her fists and calmed herself down. It was impossible for Shi Jin to have any evidence.

    Her score had been found in the Shi family mansion and had been modified. It had nothing to do with Shi Jin. Those were all hers. How could Shi Jin turn the tables?

    Shi Xuexin smiled as she looked in Shi Jin¡¯s direction. Her emotions quickly calmed down.

    Chu Ling frowned slightly. He looked in Shi Jin¡¯s direction and raised his eyebrows at her.

    After a brief moment of silence, there was amotion.

    ¡°I made it, so is thepetition still taking ce?¡± Shi Jin said in Ramos¡¯ direction.

    The interpreter immediately ryed the message.

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Ramos put away the trophy and said, ¡°Shi Jin, forgive me for being blunt, but we have reason to believe that the song you yed is the same song Shi Xuexin yed. It¡¯s just that both of you have modified it. There are some things that we didn¡¯t say explicitly, but thispetition is an originalpositionpetition. We need the two of you to prove that the song was created by yourself. If you can¡¯t prove it, then I¡¯m sorry, but the champion can only belong to the other party.¡±

    He did not mention the word giarism and he didn¡¯t say anything about theft. However, the person who couldn¡¯t prove herself was destined to be humiliated tonight.

    ¡°How can we prove that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin has Shi Baozhi¡¯s support and the recording of her album, can it prove that she is the original?¡±

    Thements were buzzing.

    Everyone present also made simrments.

    Shi Xuexin picked up the microphone and said, ¡°I have the VCR as evidence. I have beenposing this score since two years ago. My aunt is a pianist. I have shown her my piece many times.¡±

    The VCR was brought up and ced in front of everyone.

    Pianists often recorded videos that were not edited in order to send a recording to participate in the preliminary rounds ofpetitions that were inconvenient for them.

    It was also to correct some of their bad habits.

    Previously, Shi Jin had sent a video to participate in the preliminary round.

    Regarding this point, those watching the livestream knew about it. The video that Shi Xuexin had taken out also had a date to prove it. Furthermore, Shi Baozhi was the witness. It was very difficult for Shi Jin to defend herself.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were worried for her.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°I can also perform live again.¡±

    There was a piano at the venue. She did as she said and immediately yed the song with deep emotions.

    Shi Jin stood at the side of the stage and looked at Shi Xuexin coldly.

    Shi Xuexin felt her hair stand on end. However, Shi Xuexin still raised her head to look at Shi Jin. She was not afraid!

    After Shi Xuexin finished ying, Shi Jin took over the microphone. The moment she opened her mouth, she spoke in fluent Polish without needing any trantion!

    ¡°Dear judges, Mr. Ramos, Shi Xuexin previously told you that this song is called ¡®Not Sad¡¯, right? Then, I can also tell you that this song is actually called ¡®Ode to Music¡¯. It¡¯s a light and simple song.¡±

    Everyone present knew how to y the piano, so they exploded. ¡°Impossible! This song has nothing to do with being light and fast.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a hint of sadness in it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the kind of low emotion that you have to suppress your sadness. How is it light-hearted?¡±

    Shi Xuexin also said seriously, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t spout nonsense. This piano piece did not express such emotions.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Shi Xuexin had a moment of self-doubt when she was looked at with such clear and calm eyes. However, she had yed this song many times and thought that she understood it very well, so she quickly became determined. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No matter what method you use to express yourself?¡± Shi Jin continued to ask. Her tone was neither high nor low, as if she was just having a casual conversation. However, that sense of oppression came straight at her.

    Shi Xuexin gulped. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be sure of my own creation? I¡¯ve already said that I wrote this song when I left my hometown. I couldn¡¯t hide the difficulties and sadness in my heart, so I wrote this song. I can¡¯t feel happy about leaving my family!¡± Shi Xuexin did not want to be tricked by Shi Jin, so her attitude was exceptionally firm.

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Shi Jin raised her eyes and walked towards the piano.

    Ramos looked at Shi Jin with interest. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, listen to my song and you¡¯ll know.¡± Shi Jin sat down and started ying.

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists.

    Everyone looked at her expectantly and pricked up their ears, afraid to miss any sound.

    Then, everyone heard a song that waspletely different from Shi Xuexin¡¯s performance during thepetition.

    It was light and fast, but it was two songs!

    Although the standard, capability, and infectious tune that Shi Jin yed were indeed very strong, what was the point of talking about a different tune?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Shi Jin messing with us?¡±

    ¡°Is she afraid and deliberately trying to mislead us?¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    After Shi Jin finished ying, there was more discussion.

    Ramos¡¯ pupils dted. ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ramos. I¡¯m ying the song that Shi Xuexin named ¡®Not Sad¡¯. Actually, it should have been called ¡®Ode to Music¡¯. The reason why everyone sounds different is because when I yed it the opposite way. From thest note to the first note. In other words, ¡®Not Sad¡¯ itself was yed backwards.¡±

    When Shi Jin said that, the experienced organizingmittee immediately erged the score between her and Shi Xuexin topare.

    The audio graphics from when the two of them were ying were ced in front of everyone. They could clearly see that the one song was the opposite version of the other.

    ¡°This¡­ is really the opposite!¡±

    ¡°So the song wasposed by Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°It turns out that this song has such a mystery. Normally, it¡¯s a slightly sad main tune, but backwards, it¡¯s a light and charming tune.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Shi Xuexin that giarized!¡±

    ¡°The two of them lived under the same roof. It¡¯s really easy to get their hands on each other¡¯s things.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face turned pale as she immediately shook her head. ¡°You discovered the mystery behind my melody, so you specially used it¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing for more than two years,posing your own piece. You¡¯ve been working on it for hundreds of days and nights, but you haven¡¯t discovered anything special. I just saw it, and I¡¯ve already discovered the mystery?¡± Shi Jin looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Who knows if you got my tune early on? You used to live with me and have a chance at any time,¡± Shi Xuexin denied.

    The fans who were watching the video suddenly fell silent.

    Only Wei Zai could not help but say loudly, ¡°Shi Jin is being unreasonable. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    Someone went forward and pressed him down. ¡°Calm down, let¡¯s finish watching first.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan looked indifferent and did not say anything.

    Wei Zai sat down again.

    On the other hand, sses Boy was very worried and had sweaty palms. He had heard of the piano pieceposed by Shi Xuexin before. It was really not bad. Although he was not professional and could not tell how outstanding it was, he knew that Shi Xuexin¡¯s tune could move him.

    Good music had no standards. If it could move people, people would go crazy and pay for it.

    Shi Jin¡¯s songs were simr to Shi Xuexin¡¯s. He was especially worried about Shi Jin¡¯s situation.

    Shi Jin nodded and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°In that case, do you know the meaning behind that song in the semi-finals? Do you know that that song can also be yed backwards? Do you know that that song can mix the scores of both hands and form a new song?¡±

    When Shi Jin was speaking, her hands did not leave the piano at all. Instead, she used her left and right hands to adjust the music score. Indeed, everyone could hear the tune from her performance in the semi-finals, but it was different. This change was extremely interesting.

    Many people had their mouths agape. So piano scores could be yed in this way.

    When it came to other people, all the notes had to be ced strictly in every ce. Everyone had their own ce and eventually formed a tune. However, on Shi Jin¡¯s side, it was like a building block owned by a child. It could change endlessly and build different things.

    Shi Jin then looked at Shi Xuexin and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s also a song in the CD that you recorded. It sounds like this, right?¡±

    She immediately yed that song.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face turned increasingly pale.

    ¡°Did you know that there was such a transformation in that song?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s notes changed and the style becamepletely different, but the tune was still the same.

    Shi Xuexin subconsciously took a few steps back.

    After Shi Jin finished ying one song after another, the audience was already in an uproar.

    The discussions were all in Polish, but when Shi Xuexin was mentioned, they were filled with contempt and coldness.

    Chu Ling¡¯s expression turned ugly. He had been caught in the giarism crisis previously and had tried his best to get himself out of it. He did not want to hear anything rted to this word. And now, all he could hear was this. He was disgusted.

    Hu Lai pressed his hand down. ¡°Many eyes are looking at you. You can¡¯t leave in anger.¡±

    Chu Ling forced himself to sit down again.

    Hu Lai looked in Shi Baozhi¡¯s direction. Jade should be arriving soon. As long as Jade spoke up for Shi Xuexin, the situation would definitely be salvaged.

    Shi Baozhi had already contacted her old friend in Pnd, who agreed to introduce her to Jade.

    She heard that Jade was attending the award ceremony of the Chopin Award and would be here soon.

    Hu Lai ced her hopes on Jade. Shi Xuexin also ced her hopes on Jade. She looked in Shi Baozhi¡¯s direction. These scores were not copied from Shi Jin!

    She had found it at home. She had even modified it many times to make it more suitable for the performance and more grand. What did it have to do with Shi Jin? What right did Shi Jin have to snatch her things?

    ¡°Jade, do you know about Jade? Shi Jin, even Jade has verified my score! What makes you think that all of this is yours? I created all of this. You are just ying tricks here and putting everyone in your trap.¡±

    Although she had yet to see Jade, Shi Xuexin could not be bothered anymore and brought him out.

    Everyone looked at her, not knowing who to believe. After all, it was Jade, the champion of Chopin International Piano Competition.

    If even he was on Shi Xuexin¡¯s side, Shi Jin¡¯s scheme would be exposed.

    Shi Xuexin looked down the stage. ¡°Auntie, am I right? Jade wille over and he will prove it for me! Don¡¯t tell me everyone doesn¡¯t believe Jade¡¯s words?¡±

    Thements also formed twopletely opposite sides. However,pared to Shi Xuexin, Shi Jin still had more people standing.

    Everyone was waiting to see what Jade would say!

    ¡°Where is Jade?¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Everyone in the bullet screen couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Everyone was waiting, looking around, anticipating his arrival. Everyone looked towards the entrance.

    A lot of people remembered that tonight was also the Chopin Awards ceremony.

    That was a world-ss music award. It was the most prestigious award, and it was also the undisputed king of awards.

    Due to the participation of celebrities and a series of hype, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Ivy Leaguepetition, causing everyone to be unaware of the Chopin award situation.

    ¡°Xuexin, you said Jade ising, where is he?¡± the host asked.

    A faint smile appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s lips.

    She crossed her arms and looked at Shi Xuexin. She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°You said that Jade wille over, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course he wille, and his mentor too. They will clear my name. They will tell the world that you just want to y with piano skills and want to take my things. Shi Jin, such a thing will never happen. I may not be as good as you in terms of skills, but in terms of character, I dare say that there is nothing wrong with me.¡±

    Shi Xuexin threw caution to the wind when she realized that Shi Jin had not produced any crucial evidence after going on stage for so long.

    Shi Jin was able to convince everyone with her glib tongue, so why couldn¡¯t she? Moreover, her aunt had repeatedly promised her that Jade would be there today. He was introduced to her by her aunt¡¯s friend, so how could he not speak up for her?

    Everyone below the stage seemed to have been convinced.

    The fans watching the livestream also felt relieved. However, there was no change in Shi Jin¡¯s expression. He said, ¡°Do you think that Jade will clear your name?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Xue said firmly.

    ¡°You think he can prove these things are your original creations?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Xuexin immediately responded.

    She said loudly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, how can you not believe Jade?¡±

    ¡°Very good¡­¡± Shi Jin looked at the crowd and said in fluent Polish,¡± Everyone, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte for the ceremony today. I made everyone wait for a long time because I was receiving the award at the Chopin Award Ceremony. I apologize on behalf of myself¡ªJade.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s words were fluent and smooth.

    After she finished speaking, the audience erupted.

    ¡°Jade! So Shi Jin is Jade!¡±

    ¡°In other words, the winner of the five-year Chopin Award is Shi Jin!¡±

    Everyone started talking in Polish.

    As Shi Xuexin did not understand Polish, she did not know what had happened.

    Compared to the Chopin Award, this award was nothing.

    The host was also very surprised. ¡°You are Jade?¡±

    ¡°I am. My name, Jin, means jade. Jade is me, I am Jade.¡±

    ¡°Wee, wee. Wee to today¡¯s venue.¡± The host was so excited that he was incoherent.

    As for what Shi Xuexin said about Jade being able to clear her name, it sounded like a joke to everyone.

    She did not even know who Jade was and she dared to boast. Who would believe her other words?

    This was especially so for the professionals present. The value of the Chopin Award waspletely different from the award in front of them.

    When Chu Ling heard the interpreter¡¯s words, he could no longer sit still. His eyes were cold as he looked at Shi Xuexin on the stage.

    Hu Lai also felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. She asked Shi Baozhi, ¡°Teacher Shi, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shi Baozhi had a lot of prestige in the country, but in Warsaw, her piano skills were not enough for her toe into contact with the judges, contestants, and experienced senior pianists of the Chopin Award.

    She had indeed contacted her friend and asked them to introduce her to Jade. The other party had also agreed to help her as much as possible. When the time came, she would even get Jade and Shi Xuexin to work together. However, she had never expected that Jade would be Shi Jin and Shi Jin would be Jade.

    When Shi Jin heard the news, she must have been secretlyughing at them.

    At the thought of herself bing aughing stock, Shi Baozhi¡¯s expression turned ugly as though she had been sshed with paint.

    Hu Lai saw the look on her face and knew it was going to be hard to fix.

    Chu Ling could no longer watch on. He stood up and left.

    Hu Lai immediately followed Chu Ling. ¡°Chu Ling, Chu Ling!¡±

    Chu Ling had long disappeared.

    Hu Lai immediately made an international call. ¡°Is it toote to take back Shi Xuexin¡¯s original pianoposition CDs?¡±

    ¡°Sister Lai, what kind of joke is this? These CDs are already produced. The cost of 200,000 CDs exceeds 3 million yuan. We haven¡¯t even calcted the production and distribution costs. How can we take it back?¡±

    On the stage, Shi Xuexin had a nk look on her face. The trantor kindly tranted Shi Jin¡¯s words into words so that Shi Xuexin could understand.

    Shi Xuexin suddenly widened her eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at Shi Jin nkly and hatefully.

    ¡°You are Jade? Why are you Jade?¡± Her voice was dry and bitter. It was so unpleasant that it did not sound human.

    Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her this? Wasn¡¯t Jade a boy? Even Sheng Tian had confirmed this! Why would Sheng Tian lie to her? Why? Was Shi Jin doing this on purpose? She was doing this on purpose!

 Chapter 406 - Forcefully Slapping Face

    <h4>Chapter 406: Forcefully pping Face</h4>

    Shi Jin ignored her hateful gaze and said to Ramos, ¡°Mr. Ramos, you wanted to ask me how this piano piece wasposed, right?¡±

    She spoke in Polish and was fluent. There was no need for trantion and everyone present could understand her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, I gave Shi Xuexin that score instead of full marks because I felt that her song sounded a little out of ce. The emotions she expressed were very different from what she said. Of course, the other judges also noticed this problem. However, since thispetition was meant to encourage young people topose ssical piano music, they were not too strict.¡±

    Ramos briefly exined to everyone why he had given Shi Xuexin a score of 9.9.

    It was only then that everyone recalled that Ramos had been frowning ever since Shi Xuexin finished her performance. He seemed unhappy, but also puzzled. It was also him who had asked Shi Xuexin several questions.

    Ramos continued, ¡°However, after listening to your performance, this sense of dissonance disappeared, and the emotions were no longer severed. However, Shi Jin, you also know that your performance is very simr to Shixue¡¯s, so we were unable to give you a score back then. This requires you to prove that this is your originalposition. However, I believe the situation is already very clear.¡±

    It was very clear.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face was pale as she stood by the side, pinching her palms. She had nothing to say.

    Shi Jin maintained her usual expression, just like when she came in.

    She held the microphone and said confidently, ¡°Everyone knows that Beethoven¡¯s originalposition of Ode to Joy was a melodyposed by a German poet with the same name. The original poem was Schiller, and Beethoven¡¯s melody was magnificent. Although it was called Ode to Joy, in reality, it was majestic and magnificent. Beethoven himself was Schiller¡¯s loyal admirer. This Ode to Joy was also one of Beethoven¡¯s favorite poems. The desire for freedom and equality of life expressed by Schiller in the poem was actually Beethoven¡¯s ideal of peace.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Therefore, my Ode to Music is actually a tribute to Beethoven¡¯s Ode of Joy. However, because I was still young when Iposed it, I could onlypose a light and cheerful tune. I have yet to grasp the majestic mood.¡±

    This was true. When Shi Jinposed these piano pieces, she was only twelve years old. It was the darkest period of her life and she was still young. Hence, the overall tune was more cheerful and simple, but she hid her bitterness in the opposite y of the tune.

    Later on, her score ended up at home. She did not pay much attention to it and did not even think about what to do with it.

    Who knew that Shi Xuexin would pick up these manuscripts? After she picked them up, she did not know what kind of variations Shi Jin had hidden in these songs, and the manuscripts were written so carelessly.

    She had no choice, but to copy them all down and make up for the parts that were not smooth. Therefore, when Shi Jin yed, whether it was ying along or backwards, it was very natural and rxed.

    As for Shi Xuexin, after two years of repair, filling, and adaptation, she had indeed made up for all the parts that were not smooth previously. Coupled with Shi Jin¡¯s original overall tone, many people thought highly of her. However, Ramos was a professional, so he could tell that something was off.

    Shi Jin continued, ¡°That¡¯s why this song of minees with a poem. He is a poet that I like very much. My favorite lines from him are: ¡®A great person can dilute sorrow, a deep color can cover a light color¡¯. Back then, when I wrote this song, I had contacted him on Weibo and showed him my score.

    ¡°As for Shi Xuexin, I have never authorized her to use my things, nor have I ever given her anything. I believe that no one, be it me or everyone present here, can tolerate their efforts being taken by others.¡±

    Ramos nodded. When he heard Shi Jin¡¯s words, he finally understood why the score was not too different. Shi Jin¡¯s performance was a feeling, while Shi Xuexin¡¯s performance was another feeling.

    ¡°Shi Jin, your music is really outstanding. It¡¯s especially rare for you to be able to make different changes to the same tune and make it as melodious and pleasant to listen to. Piano music is a spiritual enjoyment for people, and it¡¯s also a spiritual belonging for us. It can surpass words, transcend nations, and bring everyone a beautiful enjoyment, but this doesn¡¯t mean that someone can use it to trample on others,¡± Ramos said solemnly.

    The people below stage also agreed unanimously. ¡°Yes, exactly.¡±

    ¡°Good point.¡±

    ¡°Music belongs to everyone, but it¡¯s definitely not stolen.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s body was on the verge of copse. She just stood there, not daring to move and not knowing what to do.

    Xiuli gave her a huge livestream tonight and arranged a huge celebration party for her. After that, Chu Ling had to announce their rtionship to the public, but it was all ruined. She didn¡¯t know what to do. The stage was like a giant cage, locking her in.

    Compared to Shi Jin who was receiving all kinds ofpliments, she was like a trapped beast.

    Shi Jin looked at Shi Xuexin coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡°I have indeed lived with the Shi family and lived with you. What can this prove? Shi Xuexin, the fact that we were switched at birth indeed caused trouble in our lives, and it also caused us to take many detours. However, this was not an excuse or reason for you to steal my things and mock me. I¡¯m telling you seriously, no matter who you are or what family youe from, I am me, Shi Jin. This has never changed. There¡¯s no need to prove it with anything.

    ¡°As for you, it¡¯s time for you to stop. Stop using these ridiculous tricks to show your superiority in front of me.¡±

    The audience erupted into apuse.

    This was because the interpreter was enjoying the trantion too much. She tranted what she said immediately so that everyone could understand what she was saying.

    With every word that Shi Jin said, Shi Xuexin would instinctively retreat, shivering and looking pitiful.

    When Jin said thest sentence, Shi Xuexin fell to the ground with her head lowered. Her hair was disheveled and she did not dare look at anyone.

    Shi Jin took a few steps back, as if she was walking away from a pile of rubbish.

    Ramos stepped forward and said, ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s time to present the award to you. I believe you deserve the trophy of the originalpositionpetition.¡±

    He held up the trophy. The four judges below the stage stood up and expressed their agreement.

    He passed the trophy to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin took it from him and said to everyone, ¡°Although the results of tonight¡¯s award ceremony is different from what you expected, everyone, I still want to say this. Although Country S has thieves who use other people¡¯s things as their own to make themselves look good, just like how a big tree has a withered branch, there are very few people like them in Country S. She can¡¯t represent the general standard of Country S nor can she represent Country S or any of its people.¡±

    Everyone apuded in understanding.

    Shi Jin¡¯s words also reminded them not to rank Shi Xuexin and Country S on the same level. It would also stop the reporters from gossiping, lest they use this matter to extend to the entire country.

    ¡°I hope that everyone will focus more on the piano piece. Music has no boundaries. Everyone, thank you again.¡± Shi Jin raised the trophy and waved at the crowd casually.

    Everyone thought of her more valuable Chopin trophy and couldn¡¯t help, but stand up and apud.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t stay on stage for long. She went down the stage and went backstage.

    Shi Xuexin was dragged off the stage by the security guards. Her legs were too weak to walk.

    Back in Country S, because of therge-scale live broadcast thanks to Xiuli Entertainment, this exciting performance was showcased in front of everyone. Hu Lai didn¡¯t even have time for public rtions.

    Before the live broadcast ended, a few trending topics were already uploaded.

    # Shi Jin Jade #

    # Shi Jin Chopin Award #

    # Shi Jin Face ps Shi Xuexin #

    # Shi Jin Satisfying #

    # Xiuli Entertainment giarism Nest #

    The contents were all discussing this matter.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans had already heaved a sigh of relief. However, when they saw the name ¡®Jade¡¯, they were shocked.

    ¡°I cracked open.jpg, Shi Jin is actually Jade.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I should have thought of it when I saw Shi Jin ying the piano.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m a fan of some godly artist.¡±

    ¡°Daughter, I don¡¯t deserve to be your mother. I can only kneel down and watch your live stream.¡±

    The passersby also saw Shi Jin winning the award.

    ¡°Shi Jin won the Chopin Award? Can the fans not make things up? Do you know what award that is? Can you not¡­¡± Then, they saw the joint Weibo posts of the Warsaw Philharmonic Music Hall and the National Piano Association. ¡°The Chopin Award, which should have been awarded a month ago, has been dyed until now because of the death of a member of the organizingmittee. We would like to congratte Shi Jin @Little Stone for winning the internationalpetition finals. Sheng Tian @Sheng Tian has won fifth ce in the internationalpetition.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Shi Jin really won the championship¡­¡± The passerby stopped talking.

    The value of this award was enough to shut anyone up.

    It had been fifteen years since thest winner of the Chopin Award appeared.

    After fifteen years, another champion was born. Furthermore, she was from Country S. The value of this award was naturally iparable.

    At the same time, the Ivy League match was also officially brought into the list of importantpetitions ¨C everything had been a blessing in disguise.

    Among the people watching the live broadcast, there were many who were dumbfounded.

    Wei Zai was one of the most confused ones.

    ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± He stood up and muttered to himself.

    The others looked at him sympathetically. Speaking of which, although everyone had liked Shi Jin and disliked Shi Xuexin previously, they had never imagined that Shi Xuexin would do such a thing and be pped so ruthlessly on the spot.

    Facing the desperate Wei Zai, no one dared to say anything.

    Gu Jingyuan wanted to invite everyone to a meal to celebrate, but he swallowed his words after ncing at Wei Zai.

    sses Boy, on the other hand, heaved a huge sigh of relief. It was good that Shi Jin was fine.

    ***

    At the Philharmonic Music Hall, after Shi Jin got off the stage, she walked towards the back of the stage.

    She did not need to remove her makeup or change her clothes. Hence, she walked past the backstage and headed out.

    She held the trophy in her hand and avoided the countless reporters that followed behind her.

    The ck dress made her look like a ghost in the dark night. She walked backstage, leaving behind only a shadow before disappearing without a trace.

    Many contestants witnessed her arrival and departure. They were still immersed in the shock she brought, but she had already disappeared.

    Outside the door, things were not calm.

    Xiuli Entertainment and Chu Ling had prepared a grand celebration for Shi Xuexin. After going through all sorts of rehearsals, they were already prepared.

    When Chu Ling went out, the waiting staff lit up hundreds ofnterns outside the venue and opened the gift box in their hands.

    With several bangs, the confetti floated in the air andnded on Chu Ling¡¯s head.

    The colorful lights shone on him.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± the staff shouted excitedly.

    They were preparing outside and didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes. Hence, they didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast nor did they leave. They didn¡¯t know what was happening inside.

    They only knew that after Chu Ling came out, they had to light all the lights and release the confetti. Just as they rehearsed, they would deliver a huge bouquet of roses to Chu Ling.

    These staff members were all Poles. Although they didn¡¯t know what Chu Ling wanted to do, they could imagine that Chu Ling would definitely confess to his girlfriend in such a romantic scene. Furthermore, they had heard that his girlfriend was a very popr contestant.

    Being able to witness and participate in such a romantic scene, the staff members were also filled with anticipation.

    The lights were shining brightly, and none of them noticed the exceptionally dark expression on Chu Ling¡¯s face.

    At the same time, Chu Ling held the roses. A mocking and regretful smile appeared on his face.

    He thought back to the time when he found out about his engagement with Shi Jin. He had thought that the heavens were really kind to him to be able to marry such a cute and loving girl, butter on, Shi Xuexin intervened.

    She would look at him gently every time, and her words were sweet and touching. She would speak ill of Shi Jin carefully and pretend that nothing had happened after saying that. She would even advise him not to take Shi Jin¡¯s willfulness and insensibility to heart.

    In her words, Shi Jin was always insensible. She would disturb her while she was ying piano, she would deliberately ruin her violin and destroy the things she liked.

    And when Shi Jin¡¯s face was scratched and she cried and said that it was Shi Xuexin¡¯s doing, Chu Ling¡¯s disgust towards her reached its peak. He even felt ufortable when he looked at her, but was that really the case?

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s words had been proven to be lies one after another in the past¡­ This time, it was focused in a one-time outburst.

    The ovey of lies made him wonder at that moment if all her gentleness and generosity were nothing more than masks.

    He admitted that he had his own selfish reasons for choosing Shi Xuexin. He wanted to make use of her to change his career. He wanted to get poprity from announcing their rtionship and gain fans who liked them as a couple. However, the current Shi Xuexin¡­ probably could not bring him anything else. However, Shi Jin had everything that Shi Xuexin could not give.

    Every time Shi Jin achieved something, Shi Xuexin would not be able to achieve it even if she spent a few more years.

    As for Shi Jin,pared to Shi Xuexin, her looks were like a rich flower walking on earth. She was bright, resplendent, and dazzling¡­

    Chu Ling clenched his fists until a staff member pushed him. ¡°Sir, your girlfriend is out!¡±

    Chu Ling instinctively wanted to throw the roses away. He raised his lifeless eyes and looked backstage. His eyes were filled with thoughts.

    It was Shi Jin!

    Shi Jin walked out of the backstage as per normal. When she reached the exit, she did not see her car. Instead, she saw Chu Ling holding roses in his hand.

    She immediately turned around to leave from another direction. However, the Polish staff, who could not distinguish Asian faces at all, thought that she was the person Chu Ling was waiting for. Hundreds of staff held roses in their hands and stopped her.

    ¡°Mister, hurry up and confess!¡± They urged Chu Ling.

    Out of kindness and out of duty, they could not let Shi Jin leave.

    Shi Jin frowned slightly and her expression turned cold. Under the illumination of the colored lights, this coldness was ignored.

    She stopped in her tracks and watched as Chu Ling walked towards her with the roses in his hands.

    At that moment, Chu Ling had already thought things through. Since Shi Jin was good in every aspect and affected his heart in every aspect, why did he have to stick to Shi Xuexin? He had never promised Shi Xuexin anything. Even if he had given her hope, she was the one who had shattered their future and hope.

    Only Shi Jin in front of him was where he truly belonged. He realized that his heart could still beat faster. It turned out that he had never truly given up on Shi Jin.

    With a pained expression, he walked up to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± His voice was hoarse, but he knew that he would never let Shi Jin down again.

    Shi Jin looked at him. She controlled her emotions. After all, other than the staff, all the reporters had gathered around.

    She could get rid of scum like Shi Xuexin on the stage, but she definitely did not want the matter to be blown out of proportion at a time like this.

    The staff saw this scene and yed the pre-prepared music. It was a romantic and passionate dance song.

    ording to the pre-set rehearsal content, at this time, the girl should have epted the man¡¯s confession and started dancing with him.

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression was cold and distant. She raised her eyebrows slightly, looking flirtatious and wild.

    ¡°Shi Jin, please ept my blessings. Congrattions on winning the Chopin Award and the Ivy League championship.¡± Chu Ling held the roses forward.

    Shi Jin sized up the dazzling bouquet of roses.

    Chu Ling said in a low voice, ¡°Take it as my celebration for you as a fellow countryman. Shi Jin, please ept my blessings.¡±

    Although that was what he said, if Shi Jin epted the rose in front of everyone, the media¡¯s photos and reports would not be written like this.

    Shi Jin was well aware of their way of doing things. She made up her mind and her eyes turned colder.

 Chapter 407 - Smashing the Flowers On Chu Lings Face

    <h4>Chapter 407: Smashing the Flowers On Chu Ling¡¯s Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Slowly, Shi Jin reached out to Chu Ling¡¯s flowers.

    At that moment, Yao Jiahong arrived. He said, ¡°I thank you on behalf of Shi Jin¡­¡±

    He reached out to take the roses. He had also considered that it would not be good to spread the scandal abroad, so he decided to settle the matter first. If he was the one who took the flowers, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be tied to Shi Jin.

    Before his hand could touch the roses, a familiar low voice sounded. ¡°Are you celebrating for Shi Jin? As a fellow countryman, I also want to celebrate for Shi Jin.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to it. All eyes were on the speaker.

    Everyone saw a tall figure appear in front of them. Under the dim lights, his defined and handsome features were outlined with a strong aura.

    The crowd involuntarily parted to give him a path. No one knew who he was, but no one could ignore his aura. He walked towards Chu Ling and Shi Jin.

    Chu Ling recognized him. He was the man who sang the birthday song for Shi Jin. However, after searching through all his memories, he could not find a name that matched this man¡¯s identity in the capital.

    Shi Jin retracted her hand. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arrival stopped her from throwing the flowers at Chu Ling¡¯s face.

    Yes, Chu Ling¡¯s face was temporarily preserved.

    ¡°Everyone, as a citizen of Country S, Shi Jin has received an award. As a fellow countryman, I would like to celebrate for Shi Jin like this fellow countryman.¡± This time, he spoke Polish.

    Everyone and the reporters had heard clearly that the man holding the flowers wanted to celebrate Shi Jin because they were from the same country. It was the same for this person. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a romantic confession. Even if Shi Jin epted the flowers, it didn¡¯t mean anything.

    However, the staff were still a little confused. This was a situation that they had rehearsed many times¡­ Why did it suddenly change?

    Fu Xiuyuan walked up to Shi Jin and handed her a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Will you dance with me?¡±

    The coldness on Shi Jin¡¯s face faded, and her eyes reflected the light of the colored lights.

    She watched as the man handed her the flowers and ced his well-defined palm in front of her, making an inviting gesture.

    The dance music was still going on, and so was the lively atmosphere. What happened before seemed like a joke.

    And with his arrival, it became romantic and celebratory.

    She reached out to take Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s flowers, held it to her nose and sniffed it before turning to hand it to Yao Jiahong. ¡°Brother Yao, please help me keep it.¡±

    Turning around, Shi Jin reached out and ced her hand in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s palm.

    From the moment he arrived, her gaze was on him. She did not even look at Chu Ling from the corner of her eyes.

    Chu Ling¡¯s hand, which was holding the flowers, remained frozen in midair until now.

    Following Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s actions, Shi Jin entered the dance floor.

    The music was reaching its climax. As soon as they entered the dance floor, they caught up with the rhythm. They spun their bodies, stepped forward, and joined the music.

    It was hard to imagine this was their first dance. They were well-coordinated and seemed to have practiced each move many times.

    Fu Xiuyuan ced his palm on her waist, his gaze deepening. He had never thought that his dance with Shi Jin would be so intimate¡­

    Shi Jin looked at him, her slightly raised eyebrows revealing her flirtatious and affectionate eyes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She remembered his important contract was still in the tense discussion stage before she left.

    ¡°I missed you.¡± He wanted to be by her side when she received the award.

    He was just in time to witness her win the Chopin Award before rushing to the venue of the Ivy League award ceremony. To apany her at every important moment of her life.

    Shi Jin ced her hand on his shoulder. She did not shy away from the intimacy at this moment. Under the cameras of the reporters, she was also natural and unrestrained, her eyes filled with deep affection.

    Fu Xiuyuan suddenly lowered his head and leaned closer to her earlobe. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist kissing you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Shi Jin chuckled and curled her fingers around his shoulders.

    Fu Xiuyuan tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her closer to him.

    He restrained the urge to kiss her. He didn¡¯t want to lose his cool in front of the reporters¡¯ cameras and put her in a situation where more people were talking about her.

    He lowered his voice andined, ¡°Just now, you almost took someone else¡¯s flowers¡­¡±

    ¡°You got here a little too early,¡± Shi Jin whispered.

    When his body stiffened slightly, she continued, ¡°Otherwise, I would¡¯ve used his flowers to smash his face.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan imagined that scene and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He seemed to have forgotten that she was a wild cat. In front of him, she was as gentle as a harmless little bunny, but towards others, she had never been stingy with showing her ws.

    ¡°I did get here too early.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was full of regret.

    ¡°Mr. Fu,¡± Shi Jin called him softly.

    Fu Xiuyuan lifted his head.

    Shi Jin tiptoed lightly.

    It appeared as if she raised her head and her lips identally touched his chin.

    Only Fu Xiuyuan knew that she did it on purpose.

    His breathing paused for a moment, and the music once again entered a new climax. His chest was surging with some sort of emotion, bringing Shi Jin along to keep up with the rhythm. Because of the dance, the two of them were even closer.

    Fingers intertwined, knuckles intertwined, hooked, fingers locked, then parted again because of the dance.

    They sped hands again, rubbing and tangling together.

    As the music became more intense, Shi Jin¡¯s breathing became heavier.

    Poles love romantic and sexy music.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin started the dance and the others joined in, turning the ce into a dance floor.

    As the crowd increased, even the staff could not help swaying.

    Chu Ling held his flowers and was pushed to the periphery.

    Yao Jiahong reached out to protect the flowers in his arms and retreated.

    The reporters also smiled kindly. The venue became a real dance floor. Everyone followed the music and hugged each other to their heart¡¯s content as they danced.

    In the darkness, no one noticed that Fu Xiuyuan had brought Shi Jin away from the dance floor.

    In an empty corner, he pressed her against the wall and kissed her lips.

    The beat of the music was still ying and he followed it, kissing her and wanting her.

    His well-defined fingers wrapped around her slender fingers and climbed up the gaps between them. He held them tightly and sealed them with a kiss, forcing her voice back into her mouth.

    The duet produced a soul-stirring yet passionate dance tune.

    ***

    After Shi Xuexin walked out of the award ceremony, there was still some liveliness outside, but everything had nothing to do with her anymore.

    She came back to her senses and ran towards the hotel.

    Shi Baozhi was pulling her luggage out.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Shi Xuexin rushed towards her. Chu Ling ignored her. If Shi Baozhi gave up on her, she would have nothing left.

    Shi Baozhi looked at her coldly and continued walking out.

    ¡°Auntie, let me exin. I really never giarized Shi Jin¡¯s things¡­ I found those things at home. They weren¡¯t Shi Jin¡¯s at all¡­¡±

    Shi Baozhi had aplicated look in her eyes as she said, ¡°Go find Hu Lai. I¡¯m going back now.¡±

    She still had many things to settle, so she was not in the mood to waste time with Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin slumped to the ground.

    Shi Baozhi¡¯s phone rang and she picked it up immediately. ¡°Is there a problem? Did Sheng Tian agree to learn from me?¡±

    Her reputation had beenpletely wasted by Shi Xuexin, and her status had plummeted. She had to find a student with excellent results as soon as possible to reverse the situation. And Sheng Tian was the best choice. He was the contestant closest to the grand prize. All hecked was opportunity.

    The other party said something, and Shi Baozhi asked, ¡°Previously, he took the initiative to contact me. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t have a teacher.¡±

    Following that, Shi Baozhi raised her voice. ¡°What? He rejected me?¡±

    Shi Baozhi took the phone and got into the taxi. She could not understand why Sheng Tian would reject her.

    After she hung up, Manager Wang called. ¡°Teacher Shi, I have something to discuss with you!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The stock price of Thousand Fortune Jewelry has dropped by more than ten points! Teacher Shi, why are you scamming me like this?¡± Manager Wang¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    Shi Baozhi hung up the phone and pinched her aching eyebrows.

    When Hu Lai returned with the documents, she saw Shi Xuexin still sitting on the ground. People passing by would asionally look at her with disdain.

    Actually, a lot of people could not tell the difference between Asian faces and could not tell that it was her. However, her princess dress was too eye-catching. Many people remembered that she was wearing this dress.

    ¡°Sister Lai!¡± Shi Xuexin seemed to have found a straw to clutch at. ¡°Brother Chu Ling refused to answer my calls. He¡¯s angry. What should I do, Sister Lai?¡±

    Hu Lai stared at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±

    Shi Xuexin cried, ¡°Please help me. I¡¯m sure you can help me, Sister Lai. You can help me suppress the public opinion and turn the situation around, just like how you were Brother Chu Ling back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Chu Ling didn¡¯t giarize. The person who giarized was Deng Yufei. That¡¯s how he got out of his predicament. Besides, how can youpare to his fan base?¡± Hu Lai waved thewyer¡¯s letter in his hand. ¡°Shi Jin and Supreme Entertainment have already sent thewyer¡¯s letter over. You¡¯re on your own now!¡±

    Hu Lai pushed her hand away. ¡°By the way, prepare thepensation when you get back. Your 200,000 CDs¡­¡±

    Not only would Shi Xuexin have topensate, Hu Lai would also be held ountable by thepany.

    She was the one who convinced thepany to prepare 200,000 soundtracks in advance. She was prepared to reap a huge profit when Shi Xuexin became the champion.

    Just paying for the 200,000 copies of the CDs would leave her with nothing, but her underwear, and they had topensate Shi Jin as well. Now that she was in a terrible fix, how could she have the time to care about Shi Xuexin?

    ***

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan went back to the vi together.

    Yao Jiahong opened the door for them with a dark expression. ¡°Shi Jin, do you know that it¡¯s dangerous to leave your manager¡¯s sight in a foreign country¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he met Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold gaze. Yao Jiahong swallowed the rest of his words and moved aside to wee them in.

    Shi Jin leaned on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m standing at the top of the food chain now.¡±

    Yao Jiahong, who was at the bottom of the food chain, sighed silently and said faintly, ¡°Director Ji asked for you just now, do you want to go down?¡±

    ¡°Later,¡± Shi Jin said.

    She met Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s probing gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s the director I told you about. He¡¯s staying with us. He might be looking for me for something. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not refuse.

    After taking a shower, Shi Jin changed out of the long dress that had been crumpled by Fu Xiuyuan before heading downstairs.

    Ji Hanxue was reading the script when he looked up and saw her. He called her over. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯d like to invite you to y the mother-son xun with me to use in my movie. See if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    ¡°Was it the score from that day?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and there¡¯s another song. Take a look,¡± Ji Hanxue said. ¡°Congrattions to you for winning the award today, the double champion.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin took the score and looked at it for a while. It was another song. It seemed grand and majestic and had a strong foundation. She liked music to begin with, so she immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you the contract.¡±

    ¡°Just get them to give it to Brother Yao another day,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Are you alright today? I heard that there¡¯s a popr celebrity here to send you flowers.¡± Ji Hanxue was also very concerned about her award ceremony, but because he didn¡¯t book tickets in advance, he couldn¡¯t enter the venue.

    Even Ji Hanxue knew about this matter. It could be seen that Chu Ling had caused a huge ruckus.

    Fortunately, Fu Xiuyuan hade over tonight. Otherwise, even though Shi Jin could have handled the matter well, it would have caused an uproar.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s already settled.¡±

    ¡°You have no idea. After Yan Chu heard about it, he wanted toe over to help. Ask him.¡±

    Yan Chu strode towards them and smiled. ¡°I was toote. When I arrived, you were already gone.¡±

    Shi Jin appreciated their kindness and thanked them with a smile.

    ¡°If I¡¯d been in time, it might have been me dancing with you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yan, don¡¯t push me towards the fire.¡± Shi Jin knew that Yan Chu was a male god in S Country. He had works that were highly acimed and had a lot of fans.

    No matter what level of female artiste she was, if she took the initiative in front of him, it would look like she was taking advantage of his poprity..

    Yan Chu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have that honor yet. I¡¯ll invite you to dance with me next time¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he saw a man walking down from the second floor and walking straight to Shi Jin¡¯s side.

    As the national idol, Yan Chu¡¯s aura couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In front of him, everyone else paled inparison, but when he saw the man walking towards him, Yan Chu felt a sense of pressure.

    Under Ji Hanxue and Yan Chu¡¯s gaze, Fu Xiuyuan calmly draped a coat over Shi Jin¡¯s shoulders before nodding and asking, ¡°I believe these two must be Director Ji and Mr. Yan?¡±

    Ji Hanxue and Yan Chu didn¡¯t need to smile in front of the investors. They had also seen all kinds of big shots, but in front of Fu Xiuyuan, they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him.

    They exchanged greetings and Shi Jin introduced, ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, my husband.¡±

    Ji Hanxue and Yan Chu¡¯s mouths were slightly agape, though it wasn¡¯t a rare thing to get married in the entertainment industry. When they thought about how Shi Jin was only twenty years old, they were indeed surprised.

    The two of them searched through their minds, but did not find the surname Fu among the rich and famous in the capital. However, they did not dare to underestimate this man in front of them.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually married? Congrattions.¡± Ji Hanxue spoke first.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied politely.

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t expect Shi Jin to reveal his identity to the two people in front of him. He had expected her to say something, but never expected this answer.

    The moment these words were said, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes became visibly warm and gentle, like a spring breeze.

    Ji Hanxue and Yan Chu could read his expression and couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in wonder.

    After Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin bade them goodbye, they headed upstairs.

    Yan Chu shook his head in surprise. ¡°Getting married at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°To be able to find a suitable person, does it matter when you get married?¡± Ji Hanxue did not feel that it was a pity.

    ***

    When they went upstairs, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps were steady and his expression steady.

    When they reached the room upstairs, Shi Jin and he entered the room one after another.

    He closed the door and pulled Shi Jin back into his embrace.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Before Shi Jin could finish speaking, she was pressed against the door.

    He looked down at her fair face and whispered, ¡°I like what happened just now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her.

    When she had just said the words ¡°my husband,¡± he could not help, but want to kiss her. He pretended to be calm and returned to the room before he removed all his pretense.

    Before Shi Jin sumbed, she thought, how could someone who was cold and aloof in front of others be so different behind the door? However, Mr. Fu in his messy suit was really too charming¡­

    ***

    ¡°Still no news?¡± Chu Ling asked.

    ¡°Shi Jin lives in the vi and refuses to answer my calls. I can¡¯t contact her or Yao Jiahong,¡± Hu Lai said softly.

    Chu Ling tugged at his tie in frustration.

    At that time, Shi Jin was dancing with that man and had disappeared, leaving him hanging on the spot.

    He was not angry. Instead, he was worried about Shi Jin¡¯s safety.

    It was only then that he realized that he had long been biased towards Shi Jin. He had long regretted pushing her aside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep trying,¡± said Hu Lai. She realized this clearly now. It was a good thing that Chu Ling liked Shi Jin. If the two of them were to be together, it would be a strong alliance. Shi Jin would be able to bring more things to Chu Ling.

    Hu Lai was still unable to contact anyone. She only asked, ¡°Chu Ling, have you considered that Shi Jin has really fallen for that man?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Chu Ling said firmly.

    That man?

    He admitted that the man was not to be underestimated.. He was a strongpetitor.

 Chapter 408 - The Harder They Worked, The More They Lost

    <h4>Chapter 408: The Harder They Worked, The More They Lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, just because he was a strongpetitor doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s enough to crush him.

    Based on Shi Jin¡¯s feelings for him for so many years, as long as he found an opportunity to get along with her again, it was inevitable that she would regain her feelings.

    That man was just temporary.

    If he had paid more attention, he would have realized that when he gave Shi Jin the flowers, when Fu Xiuyuan was dancing with Shi Jin, none of the videos or pictures appeared on any social media. It was all that man¡¯s doing.

    Unfortunately, he had always been too confident.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t contact Shi Jin, we¡¯ll book a flight back with her. We¡¯ll go back whenever she goes back!¡±

    Hu Lai immediately checked Shi Jin¡¯s flight information.

    ***

    At the entrance of the vi, a luxury car stopped. The people in the car got down and went forward to help Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin, putting their luggage into the trunk.

    Yao Jiahong was negotiating with Ji Hanxue about the vi. Ji Hanxue would only leave after two days because he had to film the scenes that he didn¡¯t get to film.

    After settling things, Yao Jiahong rushed over and got into the car with Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin. The car headed straight for the airport.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Master Fu, I heard that Chu Ling is checking Shi Jin¡¯s flight information,¡± said Yao Jiahong. ¡°He¡¯s nning to buy a ticket with Shi Jin.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan, who normally exploded when he heard Chu Ling¡¯s name, said calmly, ¡°Let him investigate.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he lowered his eyes to look at Shi Jin, who was replying to messages with her head lowered.

    Shi Jin was even calmer than him. The reaction caused by the name ¡®Chu Ling¡¯ was not even as strong as the reaction caused by a gust of wind.

    Yao Jiahong looked out of the window, amused. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car drove straight to the airport and towards the tarmac.

    The car stopped and someone came forward to help open the door and take the luggage.

    The cabin door of the ne opened when their car drove over, and the longdder was lowered to Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s feet.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at Shi Jin and reached out to hold her hand, bringing her to board the ne.

    When Yao Jiahong was about to board the ne, he looked back. This time, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were on a private ne. It would be strange if Chu Ling could find any flight information.

    Because they were on a private ne, the travel time was obviously shorter. So when the ne arrived in Country S, they did not alert any fans and silently returned to Orchid Pavilion.

    ***

    Meanwhile, in Warsaw, Chu Ling was still waiting for an opportunity to return home on the same flight as Shi Jin.

    Two dayster, Chu Ling, who was still in Warsaw, saw Shi Jin participating in an event in Country S.

    Shi Jin seemed to be in a very good state. She did not seem tired after taking the ne at all. In front of the reporters, she was able to deal with them with ease and smile.

    ¡°She¡¯s already gone back?!¡± Chu Ling had waited here bitterly for a few days for this result?

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t find any information on her flight,¡± Hu Lai quickly exined.

    Chu Ling mmed the table. ¡°Return home immediately!¡±

    When Shi Jin went on stage this time, there were so many fans that they exploded.

    After returning with the title of the double champion, even the most picky haters were silent. They did not jump out to make any grand statements.

    After the event, Shi Jin returned backstage to remove her makeup. She did not use the makeup artist. Instead, she poured some makeup remover on the cotton pad and began removing her eye makeup in front of the mirror.

    Yao Jiahong picked up a call and was a little surprised. ¡°Manager Wang?¡±

    He sounded amused. A sense of satisfaction from face-pping arose in him.

    This was the benefit of working with Shi Jin. It was a feeling that was hard to experience even when he managed A-list celebrities.

    Manager Wang heard that the executives of Thousand Fortune Jewelry were furious. He had been having a hard time recently. If his father wasn¡¯t one of the shareholders, he would have been fired countless times.

    Shi Jin¡¯s eye makeup was almostpletely removed. When she heard that it was Manager Wang calling, she made a gesture.

    Yao Jiahong understood and immediately turned on the speaker.

    Manager Wang¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Mr. Yao, no, Brother Yao, can we talk about the coboration with Shi Jin again? I can give you double, no, quadruple the remuneration. Please, Shi Jin, help us shoot this advertisement urgently. Brother Yao, if you have any requests with Shi Jin, please feel free to ask! We can satisfy all of them!¡±

    With Shi Xuexin¡¯s downfall, Thousand Fortune Jewelry faced its biggest crisis since its opening.

    When Shi Xuexin had gone to Warsaw, Thousand Fortune Jewelry had used thergest billboards and the most resources to promote it. They had only hoped for a win-win situation.

    However, the harder they worked, the more they lost, and the worse the oue became.

    Thousand Fortune Jewelry had no choice. The unanimous decision from the internal department and the proposal from the public rtionspany were to quickly rece Shi Xuexin and use Shi Jin immediately. Only then would they be able to recover their reputation as much as possible.

    No one was willing to take on this hot potato, so the matter was still ced on Manager Wang¡¯s head.

    On the other end of the phone, he pleaded, ¡°Brother Yao, please help me on ount that we are all friends¡­¡±

    Yao Jiahong sneered. ¡°You guys are trying to salvage the situation. Have you thought about the problem of Shi Jin¡¯s reputation?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I will try my best to fulfill any conditions you propose.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was about to mock him when Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Manager Wang, find some time ande to thepany to talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Manager Wang seemed to have been granted amnesty when he heard Shi Jin¡¯s voice. ¡°Thank you so much! Miss Shi, when are you free?¡±

    ¡°Come to Supreme Entertainment tomorrow at nine in the morning.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and there was no hint of unhappiness in her voice.

    Yao Jiahong put down the phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have ns for tomorrow¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he reacted andughed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Manager Wang hung up the phone, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to his secretary, ¡°There¡¯s a chance. Prepare a generous gift. It must be expensive!¡±

    The next day, Manager Wang arrived at Supreme Entertainment at nine o¡¯clock as promised. He brought along his secretary and expensive gifts, full of hope.

    He was arranged to wait in the living room of thepany¡¯s lobby.

    At that moment, Shi Jin was arranging the music for her new song and chatting with the producer about the song.

    Yao Jiahong was handling her work contract.

    Clearly, the double championship had not only brought her endless fame, but also various invitations and contracts.

    No one cared how long Manager Wang had been waiting there.

    Shi Jin only finished editing the arrangement in the afternoon. She looked a little tired and Yao Jiahong immediately asked Xiao Li to send her back to rest.

    She put on her cap and mask and left thepany.

    Manager Wang waited until past four in the afternoon before he saw Yao Jiahong.

    He was afraid that he would miss the opportunity, so he didn¡¯t even dare to go out for lunch. He only ate some bread bought by his secretary to fill his stomach.

    He and his secretary walked into Yao Jiahong¡¯s office. He was about to take out the gift he had prepared when he saw an expensive diamond ne on Yao Jiahong¡¯s desk.

    He couldn¡¯t see the brand, but with Manager Wang¡¯s eyesight, he could tell that it was definitely top-notch.

    ¡°Brother Yao.¡± Manager Wang quickly greeted him. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about Shi Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about endorsements for jewelry, right? Can yourpany¡¯s jewelrypare to this? If it¡¯s possible, we can sign the contract.¡± Yao Jiahong had a business-like attitude.

    Manager Wang ¡°¡­¡±

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s current attitude was exactly the same as his attitude towards Yao Jiahong and Shi Jinst time.

    Back then, he had already verbally agreed to sign the contract. Both parties had seen the initial contract, and they only needed the legal department to confirm it. ,,He had been attracted by Shi Baozhi¡¯s reputation and broke his promise¡­

    ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Yao Jiahong looked up at him from the document. ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way. Manager Wang, we can only choose the most suitable one.¡±

    When Manager Wang came out of Yao Jiahong¡¯s office, his face turned pale.

    Yao Jiahong closed the door and sent a WeChat message to Shi Jin. ¡°I met with Manager Wang. Super satisfying!¡±

    ¡°As long as you are satisfied,¡± Shi Jin replied simply.

    Since Yao Jiahong was her chosen manager, she definitely couldn¡¯t let the people around her suffer. She had to get back what she had suffered.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Shi Jin to go to school.

    Shi Jin arrived on time for the first day.

    Ling Yida specially came to pick her up and apanied her to her ss.

    ¡°You¡¯re majoring in traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is easy to learn, but hard to master. It takes time and effort to master. If you encounter any difficulties, feel free toe to me.¡± Ling Yida was very concerned about Shi Jin. He cherished the fact that a top schr hade to his school.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°I will, Principal Ling.¡±

    ¡°If you want to change majors, there are actually many subjects that are suitable for you, such asbining Chinese and Western medicine, modern Chinese medicine, and so on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. Principal Ling, I want to learn ancient Chinese medicine.¡±

    Ling Yida shook his head, still reluctant. However, he had said most of what he needed to say. He believed that Shi Jin had her own judgment, so he kept quiet.

    The ss that Shi Jin came to was ss Two of the ancient Chinese medicine school. There were specialized teachers in ss, but Principal Ling had already handed her over to Vice Director Ouyang Ping to guide her.

    When they arrived at the ssroom, Shi Jin realized that ancient Chinese medicine was indeed an unpopr field. Even in the oldest Chinese medicine university in Country S, there were only two sses in ancient Chinese medicine. There were less than thirty people in each ss.

    It couldn¡¯tpare to modern Chinese medicine,bining Chinese and Western medicine, and various other specializations.

    ¡°Traditional Chinese Medicine relies entirely on inheritance. They use the most ancient methods, unlike modern traditional Chinese medicine, which has long been used with various advanced instruments, and the medicines they use are also manufactured.¡± Shi Jin recalled what Ouyang Ping had said previously.

    No wonder there were so few people. In today¡¯s society, the concept of using precise inspection equipment and finished products to treat illnesses had long been deeply ingrained in people¡¯s hearts. The art of ancient Chinese medicine only existed in novels.

    Even students who were interested in medicine started to doubt the mysterious and difficult ancient Chinese medicine.

    When Shi Jin appeared in the ssroom, it caused a smallmotion. Although many people knew that she applied for this school, they never thought that they would be in the same ss as her.

    Shi Jin found a seat and sat down. The round-faced girl who had been looking at her since she came in suddenly became excited. ¡°Hello, Shi Jin, we¡¯ve be deskmates! My name is Li Yuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Jin saw that she had indeed be her deskmate. Out of courtesy, she greeted her.

    Shi Jin had always been cold on the outside. After Li Yuanyuan greeted her, she did not dare to disturb her anymore. She took out her own medicinal herbs to divide. After taking them out, her face instantly became bitter.

    Before she left, she had already written down the names of the medicinal herbs. However, when the papers were mixed together, some of the medicinal herbs that looked very simr could not be differentiated.

    ¡°Ah! Oh no, my medicine¡­¡± Li Yuanyuan pulled her hair and frowned.

    Shi Jin turned to look at her.

    ¡°Sorry, did I disturb you?¡± she asked.

    Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°What happened to your medicine?¡±

    ¡°These are all Chinese medicine ingredients. When I came, I wrote down the names of these ingredients, but the papers were mixed up.¡± Li Yuanyuan fiddled with the medicinal ingredients. Some of them looked extremely simr and were already mixed together.

    The teacher came in and started the lesson.

    Li Yuanyuan had no choice, but to pack all the herbs together and put them on the table.

    After ss, she opened the bag with a bitter expression, but she could not tell the difference.

    ¡°This is angelica root, this is notopterygium root.¡± Shi Jin reached out and separated her herbs. ¡°Eleuthero root, Chinese silkvine root-bark, muskroot-like semiaquilegia root and nut grass.¡±

    As she spoke, she distributed the herbs.

    These herbs looked very simr to each other. Even a professional Chinese doctor wouldn¡¯t dare to make aplete judgment on them.

    Li Yuanyuan looked at Shi Jin in surprise. Even if she liked Chinese medicine, she didn¡¯t have the time to differentiate the herbs, right?

    ¡°The rest are pretty different from each other. You can organize it yourself, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yuanyuan looked at Shi Jin¡¯s side profile. She put on her earbuds and seemed to be listening to something.

    When it was time for the next ss, Li Yuanyuan saw that she had taken off her earbuds and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan realized that Shi Jin was not as difficult to interact with as the rumors said. She spoke a lot more. ¡°I¡¯m so excited. ss is starting today. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to make any preparations?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Not really, but I heard from my grandfather that there are fewer and fewer people learning ancient Chinese medicine. I learned it because my grandfather is an old Chinese doctor, but today is the medicinal herbs ss. Look, didn¡¯t I bring somemon herbs over just now?¡±

    Sure enough, there were others who brought medicinal herbs over.

    Li Yuanyuan said, ¡°Do you live on campus? I don¡¯t think I saw you at the dormitory building.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t live on campus.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. When I moved inst night, I heard a lot of people say that there were only two reasons people chose this major. Either our family is already in this line of work, or because the score requirements for this major were the lowest and this major was the easiest to get into.There are basically no other exceptions. What about you?¡±

    After Li Yuanyuan finished speaking, she suddenly recalled Shi Jin¡¯s status as the top scorer of the college entrance examination and her ability to distinguish herbs earlier. She stuck out her tongue. ¡°You must have chosen this because you like it, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Li Yuanyuan looked at her enviously. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you for having your own ideals. Anyway, I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯ve watched Grandpa treat patients since I was young, so I chose this major.¡±

    ¡°Work hard. You can also treat this major as your dream.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan did not know why, but she suddenly felt that her major was not so useless anymore.

    Shi Jin did not attend sses for long. After the morning sses ended, she went to Ouyang Ping and asked for leave. ¡°Teacher Ouyang, I¡¯ve been rather busy recently so I won¡¯t being over. I want you to approve a leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noting anymore?¡± Ouyang Ping was a little regretful. ¡°Some basic courses are still very important. If you don¡¯t build a good foundation in your first year, it will be very difficult to learn in the future.¡±

    ¡°I will find time to read more books,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    Ouyang Ping handed a stack of books to her. ¡°Well, these are the documents that I found for you previously. I was just about to pass them to you. Since you¡¯re not here for this period of time, you should keep these books and read them properly. Although the ancient traditional Chinese medicine major is an unpopr one, there are still many areas that can be studied.¡±

    Seeing that there were many books, he said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get your senior to send you off. Liangjing,e over for a minute.¡±

    A young man walked over with a calm expression. Even when he saw Shi Jin, he didn¡¯t show much emotion.

    ¡°Shi Jin has a lot of books. Go and send her off,¡± said Ouyang Ping. Then, he said to Shi Jin, ¡°Li Liangjing, third year, a student in the research ss, your senior.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Senior Li.¡± Shi Jin carried a stack of books. Li Liangjing greeted her and picked the second stack up.

    After sending Shi Jin to the nanny van, Li Liangjing nced at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ss?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this month.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a good foundation, it will be harder to learnter,¡± Li Liangjing reminded.

    ¡°So Teacher Ouyang gave me these books.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    Li Liangjing said, ¡°Can I add your contact number?¡±

    Shi Jin took out her phone and let him scan WeChat, then, she bade him goodbye and got into the car.

    Li Liangjing watched as her car drove away and shook his head secretly. It was not easy to achieve results by studying ancient Chinese medicine.

    After Shi Jin got into the car, she added Li Liangjing on WeChat.

    A momentter, she received the basic information and notes on ancient Chinese medicine that he sent.

    ¡°These are all notes from my first year of university. See if there¡¯s anything useful,¡± Li Liangjing sent a message.

    Shi Jin took a look and saw that the notes were full of basic information. However, what was rare was that he had collected some very unorthodox knowledge. As a supplement to basic knowledge, it was still useful.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±

    After Shi Jin responded, she closed her eyes to rest.

    When the car arrived, Xiao Li gently knocked on the car window. ¡°Shi Jin, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Shi Jin took off her eye mask, opened her eyes and got out of the car.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    The moment she got out of the car, Zhou Xu approached her.

    Shi Jin walked towards Zhou Xu. ¡°Mr Zhou, I have troubled you toe over again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m also very interested in this. I¡¯m very happy that you can invite me..¡± Zhou Xu smiled and said, ¡°You said that there are flowers here. Where are they?¡±

 Chapter 409 - Every Strand of Hair Was Regretful

    <h4>Chapter 409: Every Strand of Hair Was Regretful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This was within the second ring of the Imperial Capital. Almost all the buildings here were important institutions andpanies. There were very few living quarters except for the old courtyard houses. Other than that, in this ce where every square inch of ground was expensive, there was no other empty space.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou,e with me.¡± Shi Jin brought him through an alley and stopped at the entrance of a courtyard house.

    She knocked on the door. An elderly couple opened the door and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Miss Shi.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, this is Mr. Zhou. He¡¯s here to help me look after the flowers,¡± Shi Jin introduced.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Zhou, pleasee in.¡± The uncle weed him in.

    It was not that Zhou Xu had not been inside a courtyard house before. However, this was the first time he had seen such a spacious courtyard house in the capital. The courtyard house had green bricks and red tiles. It was very big and was filled with all sorts of exotic flowers and herbs. The fragrance was overwhelming.

    ¡°No wonder.¡± He¡¯d been standing outside earlier, and he¡¯d smelled something exotic, sober andforting.

    He couldn¡¯t help, but walk further along the path. It was only when he looked towards the distance and felt that he couldn¡¯t see the end of it that he realized that this wasn¡¯t a single courtyard house. This was many courtyard houses with the walls knocked down so they would be connected.

    The size of one courtyard house alone was already impressive. After a few of them were connected, it became even more spectacr.

    In the Imperial Capital, there was nond area even within the Fifth Ring Road that could be used to build new houses. Such a courtyard house was really rare. You can¡¯t even buy it with money.

    The uncle poured some tea. ¡°Mr. Zhou, please have some tea.¡±

    Zhou Xu picked up the teacup and took a sip. The tea leaves were fragrant and had an indescribably pleasant taste. He looked down and saw a light pink petal floating inside.

    He knew that it was most likely made by Shi Jin.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, I still want to nt something else, but I need your help with the soil.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to make any requests.¡±

    ¡°I need a lot of soil and it¡¯s quiteplicated. I¡¯ll make a detailed list for you. Please help me prepare it.¡±

    Zhou Xu took the list and looked at the various data listed on it. He did not find it troublesome. Instead, he felt that doing such a thing was a form of enjoyment. It had been a long time since he felt this way.

    He looked at the garden and said, ¡°You¡¯re renting such a big ce to nt flowers?¡±

    Rent?

    Shi Jinughed, but did not exin further. She only said, ¡°There are still some flowers in the room. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    After looking at the flowers, Shi Jin bade Zhou Xu goodbye and returned to the car.

    Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, Brother Yao said just now that Old Master Li sent you some flower seeds. He sent them back to Orchid Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Shi Jin replied as she got into the car.

    She opened her WeChat and saw a message from Old Master Li.

    ¡°Gynostemma seed.jpg¡±

    ¡°Kusnezoff monkshood root seed.jpg¡±

    ¡°Chinesentern seed.jpg¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, see if these are suitable. I¡¯ve sent them to Jiahong and asked him to bring them to you.¡±

    Ever since she reunited with Old Master Li, Shi Jin would asionally consult him on WeChat to learn about this. After that, the old master became interested. Whenever he encountered good seeds and medicinal herbs, he would remember to send one to Shi Jin.

    ¡°I got it, Grandpa.¡±

    Shi Jin sent a picture of the flowers she had nted.

    She had yet to inform Grandpa about the changes she made to the courtyard house.

    She told him about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good change, a good change. I wanted to renovate it like that a while ago.¡±

    Old Master Li was ted and even sent a sticker. ¡°Send me more pictures.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and picked some more to send to him.

    ¡°By the way, I gave some of the tea you gave mest time to my old friends. Everyone agreed it was good after drinking it. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t buy those tea leaves outside, right?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t buy it, but I¡¯ll send you more. Take more this time. Don¡¯t be reluctant to share with your friends.¡±

    The tea that Shi Jin gave her grandfatherst time was specially made with medicine that could calm one¡¯s mind and nourish one¡¯s body. It was very good for the elderly. It was no wonder that everyone felt that it was effective after drinking it.

    When she returned home, she found the tea leaves that Fu Xiuyuan had bought. She divided her herbs and added them into the tea leaves ording to the ratio. Only then did she hand them over to Yao Jiahong and let him deliver them.

    ***

    Xiuli Entertainment hade up with a contract termination agreement for Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°Why¡­ can¡¯t you give me another chance?¡± Shi Xuexin held onto the agreement and bit her lip pitifully.

    Hi looked at her and said evenly, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. You should go.¡±

    Initially, Xiuli Entertainment was willing to sign Shi Xuexin and spent arge sum of money on her because of Chu Ling. Now that Chu Ling refused to protect her, thepany could only follow the normal procedures.

    ¡°I want to see Brother Chu Ling again. Sister Lai, help me.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore. Take care of yourself.¡± Hu Lai shook off her hand.

    Shi Xuexin walked out alone.

    The impact of this incident was too bad. Father and Mother Chu¡¯s impression of Shi Xuexin had also hit rock bottom. The families on both sides have officially be distant.

    After Shi Xuexin left, Hu Lai walked into Chu Ling¡¯s office. ¡°Chu Ling, Shi Xuexin has already left.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Chu Ling nodded.

    After sending away that time bomb, both of them felt rxed.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve already bought the vi that you asked me to buy.¡± Hu Lai handed over the house book. ¡°You want to move there? The Fifth Ring is a little far.¡±

    It was not that Hu Lai did not want to buy a vi within the Fourth Ring. It was just that there were no new vis even within the Fifth Ring of the Imperial Capital. It was not easy to find a vi that someone was willing to sell. However, why did Chu Ling buy such a spacious vi?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this for now.¡± Chu Ling picked up the car keys and the property deed and went out alone.

    Hu Lai looked worried.

    Chu Ling asked around, but did not find Shi Jin¡¯s residence. Or rather, no one knew where Shi Jin lived.

    ording to what he knew, Li Juekai and his wife only lived in a small vi. That was why he decided to buy this vi for Shi Jin.

    After what had happened to Shi Xuexin, he finally realized that Shi Jin was more important to him than all the other things he had thought about.

    Thinking of her passionate love, every strand of his hair was radiating regret. Unfortunately, Supreme Entertainment and Yao Jiahong had protected Shi Jin too well. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to see her now.

    After walking around outside, he returned home.

    Mrs. Chu was on the phone with someone. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mrs. Shi. Even though I¡¯ve watched Xuexin grow up, I really can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. Chu Ling doesn¡¯t have that much authority. Everything in Xiuli Entertainment depends on the opinions of the higher-ups. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She hung up then, she sneered andined, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at how much trouble Shi Xuexin has brought to the Chu family? Do you still want to reconcile now? I¡¯ve been ying mahjong for the past few days and I¡¯ve beenughed at by those people. They said that I gave up on a gooddy like Shi Jin and found a jinx.¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Chu Ling called.

    Mother Chu looked at her son and said, ¡°Did Shi Xuexin sessfully terminate the contract?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Ling answered casually.

    Mother Chu smiled happily. ¡°No wonder Yu Xiuhua kept calling me just now. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s resolved. Who asked Xuexin to be a liar and even deceive people abroad? I¡¯ve already told the Shi family that the engagement between the two families is going to be terminated. I won¡¯t waste time with them anymore.¡±

    Chu Ling pursed his lips as he recalled how he had hurt Shi Jin back then. He said, ¡°I understand. I will think of a way to get Shi Jin back.¡±

    ¡°Get Shi Jin back?¡± Mrs. Chu did not have a good impression of Shi Jin, especially her cold attitude, it was worse than Shi Xuexin¡¯s. However, since everyone said that Shi Jin was beneficial to Chu Ling¡¯s career, Mrs. Chu had nothing to object to.

    She said, ¡°This is also a good thing. When the timees, you two can work together¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Chu Ling interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t want a strong alliance. I just want¡­¡±

    Topensate Shi Jin for everything he owed her.

    He had already changed his mindset. He wanted to get Shi Jin back, not for his career, but for a sincere rtionship. He now knew how much he had missed.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Anything is fine. Anything is fine.¡± Mrs. Chu was shocked by her son¡¯s expression.

    After a few days, Chu Ling finally found out that Shi Jin was going to a courtyard house.

    He was relieved to know where she was staying. Over the past few days, he had pushed aside all his work and was waiting on the path to the courtyard house.

    After waiting for a few days, he finally saw Shi Jin¡¯s car. Chu Ling sat up straight.

    He had not done his makeup for a few days and he looked tired and rough. Even his die-hard fans would not recognize him when they saw him like this.

    Shi Jin¡¯s car stopped. She took off her eye mask, got out of the car, and walked into the alley.

    Chu Ling followed her.

    Shi Jin stopped in her tracks and turned around warily. She saw Chu Ling walking over.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Chu Ling was afraid that she would avoid him. He hurried forward and stood beside her. ¡°How have you been?¡±

    Shi Jin looked at him coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have the right to ask this question.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Ling¡¯s voice was filled with pain. ¡°I know that I camete and cared for you toote¡­ but I really want to know your situation.¡±

    ¡°Save those words for your fans.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Chu Ling took two steps forward and said, ¡°Shi Xuexin and I have broken up. We have also annulled the engagement.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. The words ¡®What does this have to do with me¡¯ were clearly written in her eyes.

    ¡°I finally understand who is the most important and precious person in my life,¡± Chu Ling said softly and solemnly. ¡°I also know how many mistakes I have made in the past.¡±

    He lifted his head. ¡°Shi Jin, do you still remember what you said in the past? You said that you wanted a house that belonged to you. You said that you wanted to nt the flowers and nts that you wanted in it and have a world that belonged to you.¡±

    Shi Jin was in a daze. Did she say those words? She hadpletely forgotten about it.

    Compared to her current life, Chu Ling was more like a person who had appeared in a dream. His image in her mind was indifferent and could not stir any waves in her heart. She already had a lot of things that belonged to her now. What he said was not important at all and was not worth her attention.

    Chu Ling took out the property deed. He did not know what he could use to move Shi Jin¡¯s heart.

    Her coldness and distance stung his eyes, but he had to try again.

    ¡°Look, this is the vi I bought. It¡¯s right beside the Fifth Ring. It has a very big garden. You can nt everything you want inside. I can help you loosen the soil and water it. We¡¯ll have children in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Jin stopped him coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than you renting a courtyard house here to grow flowers and nts!¡± Chu Ling had asked around and found out that the courtyard house was filled with Shi Jin¡¯s nts.

    He said, ¡°The vi I bought has a front yard, a garden tform on the top floor, and a few big balconies. They are all for you to nt flowers and nts. Shi Jin, I want you to consider it. I am very sincere. I want to fulfill your dream and fulfill my own as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dream has nothing to do with you.¡± Shi Jin took a few steps back when she saw himing forward.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡­¡± Chu Ling stepped forward to grab her wrist. However, Shi Jin avoided it easily and did not give him any chance. She looked at him coldly. ¡°Please don¡¯t look for me anymore. There¡¯s nothing between us anymore.¡±

    She looked behind him. ¡°Xiao Li!¡±

    Xiao Li had already run over. He was worried about Shi Jin¡¯s safety and stayed close to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shi Jin said to Xiao Li.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Li red at Chu Ling before following Shi Jin.

    When they got into the car, Shi Jin pinched the space between her eyebrows, feeling a little frustrated.

    It was not because his words had touched her, but because Chu Ling had found out about the ce where the flowers were raised. It would be inconvenient for her toe over so casually next time.

    She had to think of a way.

    ***

    Chu Ling clenched his fists as he watched Shi Jin¡¯s back disappear. He got into the nanny van and the car disappeared from his sight.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Shi Jin would be so heartless to him. How could her past love disappear so quickly?

    She had sung so many sincere love songs. Did it have nothing to do with him?

    He stood in a daze for a while before walking to the courtyard house and knocking on the door.

    The uncle opened the door and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I want to rent this courtyard house at a high price,¡± Chu Ling said.

    If he rented it at a high price, he would be closer to Shi Jin.

    He had never thought of buying it because there would be nobody who would sell a courtyard house in the imperial capital. Even if there was, there would be no buyers because they would be¡­ unable to afford it.

    Especially in this core area.

    ¡°No rent, no sale. The owner is using it,¡± the old man said and closed the door.

    The door almost knocked into Chu Ling¡¯s nose.

    Owner is using it? What did this mean?

    Chu Ling¡¯s fingers hung on the edge of his pants, not understanding the sentence.

    ***

    When Shi Jin returned to Orchid Pavilion, Fu Xiuyuan had just returned from work.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you went to see the flowers?¡± He was surprised that Shi Jin had returned so quickly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the flowers. I saw Chu Ling,¡± Shi Jin said helplessly.

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned slightly. Shi Jin did not hide anything from him and told him the truth.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m not in the mood to look at flowers anymore. I came straight home,¡± said Shi Jin.

    When she mentioned Chu Ling, she did not look reluctant at all. Her tone waspletely calm, as if that waspletely unimportant. As if he wasn¡¯t even a person, just something unimportant.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s brows rxed slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the backyard to look at the flowers.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and ced her hand in his palm. Actually, looking at flowers was secondary. The key was the person who looked at them together.

    When she arrived at the backyard, Fu Xiuyuan tidied up his cufflinks and picked up his tools. ¡°I¡¯ll go weed.¡±

    The man with the tie was already looking like a model when he started to weed. He looked more attractive than when he was reading files.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go water them.¡± Shi Jin caught up with him.

    ***

    After that, Chu Ling went to the courtyard house a few more times, but he never got close to it again.

    The road that they had to pass through was already closed for the purpose of city nning. The cars that came and went had to have a pass to enter. He didn¡¯t have a pass and couldn¡¯t find out where he could get a pass no matter how hard he tried. He had no choice, but to give up on meeting Shi Jin here.

    He was busy with work himself and had to postpone things indefinitely.

    ***

    Shi Jin sat in Xiao Li¡¯s car. When she arrived, she saw the closed road.

    ¡°Xiao Li, did you get a pass?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Li took a look and said, ¡°I¡¯ll turn around first and ask Brother Yao how to handle this.¡±

    Just as he was about to turn around, the closed path opened up and allowed them to pass.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Li asked the person inside.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s going on. Your car is free to go anywhere.¡±

    Xiao Li mumbled strangely. Shi Jin turned around and roughly understood what he meant.

    Fu Xiuyuan, that petty man, deliberately sealed off this area because he didn¡¯t want Chu Ling to take another step in. However, this action really won her heart. She didn¡¯t want to see Chu Ling again.

    The two people who opened the road also said strangely, ¡°It¡¯s weird. I didn¡¯t see anything here that needed to be fixed, yet the road is closed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Normally, no one woulde to this road. It can only lead to the courtyard house over there. Other than the people in that courtyard house, it basically has no effect. I don¡¯t know what kind of strange rule this is.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, just keep working. There¡¯s no need for us to understand the world of others.¡±

    ***

    After some time, Shi Jin went to school.

    Her seat next to Li Yuanyuan was not upied by anyone else. Li Yuanyuan kept it for her. On it was Li Yuanyuan¡¯s book.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you left a seat for Shi Jin. She doesn¡¯t evene to ss.¡± A girl beside her couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°What if shees?¡± Li Yuanyuan said without looking up..

 Chapter 410 - Wont Resist Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 410: Won¡¯t Resist Too Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Shi Jin walked up to her, Li Yuanyuan was looking down at the documents with a bitter expression.

    Shi Jin ced her bag on the table.

    ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s someone sitting here,¡± Li Yuanyuan said casually.

    When Shi Jin was at the door just now, she had heard her say this several times.

    She tapped the table. ¡°I thought you said the seat was saved for me?¡±

    Li Yuanyuan immediately looked up and smiled. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin sat down.

    Li Yuanyuan did not say much, but it could be seen that she was very happy. She raised the book and said, ¡°Look, I have a clear grasp of the medicinal herbs from before and can differentiate them all. However¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Shi Jin looked at her.

    ¡°And yet, there¡¯s no use for it at all now. All the sses we¡¯ve been taking are foundation, foundation, foundation sses. And they¡¯re all theoretical.¡±

    The girl in the front row turned around and said, ¡°The most important thing is to build a good foundation. If you don¡¯t want to continue with the basic sses, you can only go to the research ss. But the research ss isn¡¯t something ordinary people can go to.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the research ss?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked.

    The girl in front was very knowledgeable. ¡°The research ss is made up of the top students in every grade and every ss. They can learn from the director and vice director and personally study all kinds of medicinal herbs. They can also get an internship opportunity and face the patients personally. Compared to basic sses like ours, they can learn a lot. However, there are usually more opportunities for third and fourth-year students to enter the research ss. asionally, some first-year students can enter, but there are too few examples. After all, the foundation isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Then how are we going to get in? Is there an application?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked curiously.

    ¡°There are exams every semester. Those who are especially outstanding can enter. Ordinary people shouldn¡¯t think about it. They should just follow the basic courses and learn.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan had learned from her grandfather and was good when it came to hands-on activities. However, she was very weak when it came to basic theories.

    When she heard that only the best could go to the research ss, she was instantly discouraged. Her theoretical knowledge was not good enough for her to go to the research ss.

    Shi Jin nced at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s your WeChat?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ah!¡± Realizing that Shi Jin wanted to add her on WeChat, Li Yuanyuan hurriedly took out her phone and handed it to her. ¡°Here.¡±

    After Shi Jin added her WeChat, she sent her some basic medicinal information.

    ¡°See if there¡¯s anything you can use,¡± Shi Jin said after sending the message.

    ¡°Yes, I can use it!¡± Li Yuanyuan was well-educated after all. One look at the information and she knew that these were all good stuff. They were very helpful. ¡°Thank you, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Work hard, let¡¯s test into the research ss together.¡±

    ¡°Are you taking the exam too?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just know that you¡¯re quite busy.¡±

    ¡°I want to take the exam.¡± The reason why Shi Jin came to school today was because Ouyang Ping had informed her about the research ss.

    The research ss coulde into contact with many cases, and they could use what they learned to treat the patients, which was a rare opportunity.

    Many of Shi Jin¡¯s ideas had to be put into practice in order to perform better.

    After ss, she went to Ouyang Ping¡¯s office.

    ¡°Have you seen the information I gave youst time?¡± Ouyang Ping put down his teacup and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done. So, Teacher Ouyang, when will the exam for the research ss be held?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. We still have to wait for at least two months. Let the first-year students adapt to the current courses first.¡±

    A teacher next to him said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for first-year students to enter the research ss. Most of them take the exam as practice.¡±

    Ouyang Ping had the same thoughts. At the very least, the outstanding seedlings would only be revealed when they were in their second year.

    The reason why he told Shi Jin about this was because Shi Jin was a student that Principal Ling had specially arranged for him. With the attitude of taking responsibility for Shi Jin, he had to inform her of everything that needed to be notified.

    ¡°Alright, I want to take the exam then,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    ¡°Alright,e over when the timees. If you need any information, let me know on WeChat.¡±

    After Shi Jin left, the teacher sitting opposite Ouyang Ping said, ¡°Vice Director, Shi Jin wants toe to the research ss?¡±

    ¡°Her grades are good.¡±

    ¡°No matter how good she is, she hasn¡¯t even attended school. How good can she be?¡± The teacher who spoke was Shi Jin¡¯s form teacher, Teacher Cai.

    Teacher Cai was strict, but he had never met a student like Shi Jin. He was rather resentful about this.

    Ouyang Ping smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Cai, Shi Jin¡¯s past grades can¡¯t prove anything, but at least it can prove that her learning ability is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°If there is anyone in ss Two who can go to the research ss, the only one is Tian Xinjie.¡± Teacher Cai shook his head and said.

    Ouyang Ping did not say anything else.

    After Shi Jin received some information from the school, she didn¡¯t stay any longer. She packed her things and left.

    Back in the car, she received a folder from Li Yuanyuan.

    [The Intellectual Compendium on Foundational Theory]

    Shi Jin smiled. She opened the folder and scanned through everything.

    When the car stopped, Yao Jiahong walked up to her. ¡°Shi Jin, get ready to film the advertisement. Let¡¯s go get your makeup done first.¡±

    Shi Jin followed Yao Jiahong into the dressing room.

    A staff member brought two bottles of red wine over. ¡°Shi Jin, Mr. Yao, you can have a taste of our brand¡¯s red wine to get a feel for the shoot.¡±

    Yao Jiahong took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When the staff left, he did not open it. Instead, he ced it aside and turned to make tea for Shi Jin.

    ¡°Has Jessiee over?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Jessie was a female singer and actress who was going to shoot the advertisement with her today. Her song, ¡°Time Melts into Rain¡± was very popr, and one of the lines was: ¡°The swaying red wine ss, your endless beauty.¡±

    She had a good reputation, so Yao Jiahong agreed to let Shi Jin film the advertisement when he found out that it was a shoot with Jessie.

    ¡°I heard that she has an event, so she¡¯ll be a littlete, but she¡¯ll do her hair and makeup. When she¡¯s here, she¡¯ll start shooting immediately,¡± Yao Jiahong said.

    Shi Jin did not ask further. After her makeup was done, she stood up and walked outside.

    The production team and staff were already prepared and the person in charge of the red wine brand was also present. It could be seen that everyone took thismercial shoot very seriously.

    It was the end of the year and most of the sales of thest quarter were dependent on this advertisement.

    After Shi Jin came out, the director smiled and said, ¡°Wait a moment. Your partner will be here soon.¡±

    Outside the door, a ck nanny van pulled over. Chu Ling, who was dressed up and had his hair done, appeared.

    Hu Lai caught up with him. ¡°Shi Jin is ready. We can start filming soon.¡±

    Chu Ling asked, ¡°Does she know it¡¯s me?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I didn¡¯t dare to tell them,¡± said Hu Lai.

    Chu Ling smiled confidently. ¡°Even if she resisted, she wouldn¡¯t resist too much.¡±

    He sincerely wanted to redeem himself. He would definitely show her his sincerity. Because of this, he didn¡¯t ask for any remuneration. Instead, he hinted to the person who signed the contract to give all his remuneration to Shi Jin.

    He had already done so much. How could Shi Jin reject him? Moreover, with his status, he was already lowering himself to the extreme to be a part of Shi Jin¡¯s advertisement.

    Shi Jin waited and heard someone shout, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    She looked over, but did not see Jessie. Instead, she saw Chu Ling and Hu Lai walking over.

    Even the director and the person in charge of the red wine were stunned. It was obvious that they did not expect it to be Chu Ling instead of Jessie.

    Hu Lai said to everyone, ¡°Sorry for making everyone wait. Chu Ling can start filming now.¡±

    The director said in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s Jessie?¡±

    ¡°What Jessie? Is this the red wine advertisement? It¡¯s always been signed by our Chu Ling. It¡¯s with Shi Jin, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hu Lai said with a smile.

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How is that possible? When I signed the contract, the partner was Jessie!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t because Jessie had a good reputation, Yao Jiahong wouldn¡¯t have signed the contract for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was not someone who would ept any advertisement.

    Hu Lai smiled. ¡°Mister Yao, are you mistaken? Isn¡¯t Chu Ling more suitable than Jessie?¡±

    The person in charge was a little surprised when he heard this. He remembered Chu Ling¡¯s hugemercial value.

    Although he had been involved in negative news before, he was still a top celebrity. Even ten Jessies couldn¡¯t beat one Chu Ling.

    Now that Chu Ling was willing to film with Shi Jin, the effect was definitely greater than filming with Jessie. As for the contract and whatnot, the person in charge couldn¡¯t care less now that Chu Ling was here to film.

    He immediately said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start filming now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shi Jin turned to look at him.

    The person in charge felt that this gaze was very oppressive, but since it was only Shi Jin, he braced himself and said, ¡°Shi Jin, there are many benefits to filming with Chu Ling. It will be good for all of us.¡±

    Shi Jin scanned the entire venue. The director and the person in charge were not aware of this beforehand. The director still had his doubts, but the person in charge hadpletely epted this reality.

    Yao Jiahong waspletely out of the picture.

    Then this contract was most likely the doings of the assistant director who had been standing beside Chu Ling ever since he entered the room.

    Hu Lai and Chu Ling probably felt that as long as they tricked her and under everyone¡¯s collective pressure, she wouldpromise.

    Shi Jin said to the person in charge, ¡°I think that the problem now is not the filming, but the problem of figuring out why the contract went wrong. It is not toote to film after we have figured out the contract.¡±

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t be able to make it in time!¡± The person in charge didn¡¯t want to miss the chance to film Chu Ling. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the contractter.¡±

    After saying that, the person in charge deliberately ignored Shi Jin¡¯s opinion and said to everyone, ¡°Alright, if there are no objections, let¡¯s start filming.¡±

    The end of the year was always the peak of red wine sales, and it was already October. Advertisements had to be released early.

    With Chu Ling and Shi Jin filming together, the person in charge could already foresee his bright future.

    ¡°How do you know that I have no objections?¡± Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and asked.

    She was already very patient, but the person in charge acted as if he did not understand humannguage and insisted on kissing up to Chu Ling.

    ¡°If you have any ideas, feel free to tell me!¡± The person in charge only wanted to confirm the matter as soon as possible.

    Seeing that almost everyone was on his side, Chu Ling became even more confident.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation, he said affectionately, ¡°Shi Jin, if you have any requests, I can cooperate with you. No matter what you want, I will always think of ways to help you. Even if it¡¯s an impossible request, I will do my best.¡±

    There was a gentleness in his voice, a certainty of passion. And a generous surge of excitement.

    When the others heard this, they understood that Chu Ling was here specifically for Shi Jin. It turned out that the news that Shi Jin liked Chu Ling was just a joke. The truth was that Chu Ling was pursuing Shi Jin.

    Everyone was happy to achieve such a good thing, and the person in charge was even more excited. If the two of them really seeded and filmed this advertisement together, wouldn¡¯t his sales turn around?

    ¡°Yes, Shi Jin, if you have anything, just say it.¡± The person in charge added fuel to the fire.

    Seeing that Shi Jin had already made her decision, Yao Jiahong suppressed his emotions and quietly observed the situation.

    Shi Jin looked at the person in chargezily and said, ¡°Firstly, when I signed the contract, I only knew that the person I was filming with was Jessie. As for the other people¡¯s names, I have never heard of them. Secondly, I will not film with anyone other than Jessie. I don¡¯t care who you are, but if you deceive me intoing here, I will not cooperate with your meaningless tricks.¡±

    When the person in charge heard her words, his heart sank. Then, he heard Shi Jin say, ¡°Unless¡­¡±

    Chu Ling and the person in charge perked up at her words.

    Shi Jin stood tall in the crowd, exuding a charming aura.

    When she spoke, her voice was very pleasant and everyone could not help but listen to her.

    ¡°Unless¡­ Chu Ling, I¡¯ve told you many times that I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. Now, can you satisfy any of my requests?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Shi Jin. Please give me a chance,¡± Chu Ling said in a low and sincere voice.

    He looked at Shi Jin hopefully.

    ¡°I came up with this n tonight because I hope to wait for another chance,¡± he said. By doing so, he would try his best to pin all his hopes on Shi Jin¡¯s feelings for him.

    As long as she epted this method and did not pursue the matter of the contract being faked, everything would lead to the best ending.

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression did not change. Her expression was calm and her tone was as pleasant as before.

    ¡°My only request is for you to disappear from my sight and never appear again. Thank you.¡±

    Hu Lai, who had taken out her phone and was filming, quickly clicked to stop filming with her hand trembling.

    Chu Ling¡¯s expression changed. He quickly tightened his grip on his necktie and could barely breathe.

    Those who were cheering and waiting fell into a terrifying silence. The person in charge was also a little annoyed. ¡°Shi Jin, what¡¯s so bad about shooting amercial with Chu Ling? Why are you so stubborn?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t investigated the falsification of the contract and the issue of you epting the fake contract. Don¡¯t get involved in this. When thewyer sends the letter, he won¡¯t forget you.¡± Shi Jin looked at the person in charge and said coldly.

    The person in charge¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Shi Jin tilted her head and asked Yao Jiahong, ¡°Have you filmed it?¡±

    The experienced Yao Jiahong waved his phone. ¡°The whole time.¡±

    Not only did he record everything that had happened, but he also sent WeChat messages to the legal department and to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Thewyer¡¯s letter was probably in the process of being produced. As for Fu Xiuyuan, he felt the need to let him know how Shi Jin treated Chu Ling.

    Shi Jin had never wanted to bring her drama with Chu Ling to the public for scrutiny.

    During these disputes between men and women, women would receive more criticism from the public. She had long wanted to cut off all ties with Chu Ling. This time, Chu Ling¡¯s actions gave her a chance to let the world see what kind of person Chu Ling was.

    If Chu Ling continued to pester her, she wouldn¡¯t mind posting the video.

    Only tonight¡¯s video could let everyone see the full picture of her and Chu Ling¡­ Who was the desperate one?

    Chu Ling clenched his fists, refusing to believe that Shi Jin would be so heartless.

    Hu Lai tugged at his arm. ¡°Chu Ling, why don¡¯t we go back first?¡±

    Chu Ling looked at Shi Jin unwillingly. ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±

    She used to like him so much¡­

    ¡°Do you really think that everyone in the world is your mother? Do we have to satisfy all your needs?¡± Shi Jin retorted.

    She had already walked out of that world, but he thought that everyone would be waiting for him. What a joke.

    After being humiliated, Chu Ling turned around and left.

    Hu Lai hurriedly followed.

    The assistant director was a little confused. He turned around and met Shi Jin¡¯s cold and murderous gaze.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    When he was approached by Hu Lai previously, he had thought that he would be able to create a story. It was impossible for Shi Jin not to agree to Chu Ling¡¯s request. Therefore, not only did he not feel burdened by lying to Yao Jiahong and Shi Jin with this fake contract, he even felt that he would definitely be able to rise through the ranks. After all, who would reject an opportunity to shoot amercial with Chu Ling?

    At that moment, he realized that he had made a huge mistake. Shi Jin¡¯s hatred for Chu Ling was indescribable.

    The person in charge could tell that the fake contract was rted to the assistant director. Even he himself was kept in the dark by the assistant director.

    He immediately said, ¡°You used a fake contract to trick an artist and even lied to me, causing this situation. Just wait for thewyer¡¯s letter!¡±

    The assistant director¡¯s legs went weak and his eyes lost focus.

    The person in charge turned around and said to Shi Jin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin. Mr. Yao, I was negligent in this matter. I apologize to you. We will immediately invite Jessie over for the shoot.¡±

    Seeing that Shi Jin and Chu Ling¡¯s conflict was irreconcble, he panicked as well. The best solution now was to continue filming ording to the original n and ignore this little episode. As for what Shi Jin had encountered and how she was feeling right now, that wasn¡¯t his main concern.

    Shi Jin nced at him.

 Chapter 411 - I Canâ€™t Understand Your Way of Doing Things

    <h4>Chapter 411: I Can¡¯t Understand Your Way of Doing Things</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yao Jiahong said coldly, ¡°The first thing you thought of when there was a problem with the contract was not to solve the problem but to convince Shi Jin to go with the mistake and shoot with Chu Ling. Now that the filming is no longer sessful, you just treat it as if nothing has happened. You have taken all the benefits. How can there be such a good thing?¡±

    The person in charge flew into a rage out of humiliation. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Everyone is doing this for work. Let¡¯s understand each other.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand your way of doing things,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°Shi Jin is not filming anymore!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yao, the contract has been signed. If Shi Jin doesn¡¯t shoot it, she will have to break the contract.¡± Taking advantage of thepany¡¯s wealth, the person in charge was very firm and his attitude became tough.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Yao Jiahong looked at the person in charge with a cold gaze. ¡°Then let¡¯s go through the legal procedures.¡±

    Shi Jin reached out to wipe off her lipstick and said calmly, ¡°Brother Yao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°How dare you¡­¡± The person in charge wanted to say something harsh.

    His secretary rushed over and handed him his phone. ¡°Boss called. He¡¯s very angry¡­¡±

    The person in charge picked up the phone. The voice from the other end of the line made his ears ring. ¡°What are you thinking? How dare you offend Shi Jin? Hurry up and apologize to Shi Jin. Make up for it andpensate for it! How could you do this just for Chu Ling? I don¡¯t care what method you use, but you must make Shi Jin stay. I wille and apologize personally!¡±

    When the boss received the call from that big shot, he was also very fearful.

    The incident had been caused by the assistant director. He had lied to the director in secret, but the person in charge had blindly made a fuss about it. It was no wonder that the big shot had stepped in to intervene.

    After the boss personally apologized, he was already on his way.

    Seeing that Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong were about to leave, the person in charge chased after them. ¡°Miss Shi, Mr. Yao, please wait¡­¡±

    Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong had already given him too many chances, so there was no need to give him another chance. She went out and got into the car.

    The person in charge watched them leave and then thought of the boss on the road. He instantly regretted it, but it was toote.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin.¡± Yao Jiahong sounded apologetic. ¡°When I signed the contract, I didn¡¯t expect them to use such a method.¡±

    Shi Jin raised her head and nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to guard against someone who has the intention to lie to you.¡±

    Yao Jiahong still med himself. It was indeed his fault for not doing his job well.

    Although such an borate scam was indeed hard to guard against, the consequences would be much better if he paid more attention.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Yao, at least Chu Ling gave me a chance to capture this side of him. Now that the initiative is in our hands, he can¡¯t take the initiative toe and extort us.¡±

    This matter had indirectly resolved a huge problem. Shi Jin was very rxed.

    The phone rang.

    Shi Jin picked up the call.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mellow voice sounded. ¡°I heard that something happened during themercial shoot?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s already settled. Looking at the person in charge, it seems like he wants to apologize. Did you put pressure on him?¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, thepany¡¯s higher-ups are discussing business with that red wine brand. I got someone to call the higher-ups. If you don¡¯t want to ept this apology, then you don¡¯t have to make yourself suffer.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m already on my way home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home immediately too.¡±

    Shi Jin heard Fu Xiuyuan whispering to Song Fan to cancel a meeting.

    She listened quietly without rejecting or objecting. She only felt that the peaceful times were really very charming.

    ***

    Traditional Chinese Medicine University.

    The exam for the candidates of the research ss was about to begin.

    Although the probability of the first-year students being chosen was very small, there were still many people who were preparing with all their heart, hoping to enter Zhang Fengnian and Ouyang Ping¡¯s sights and obtain a better opportunity.

    On the day of the exam, Shi Jin came over.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you really back for the exam?¡± Li Yuanyuan saw her and quickly took out the things on her seat.

    ¡°Well, I wanted to see if I could get into the research ss.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Good luck then. The information you gave mest time was especially useful. I¡¯ve also memorized the few knowledge points you told me.¡±

    Recently, she chatted with Shi Jin on WeChat. Now that they were meeting, they had more to talk about.

    Someone in the front row turned to look at Shi Jin. They seemed to find it unbelievable that Shi Jin was here for the exam.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan was stunned and speechless when she saw her beauty.

    Shi Jin had always been cold and indifferent. Although she was so beautiful that it could not be ignored, the vividness of her eyes and brows made her even more beautiful.

    ¡°You smell so good. What perfume did you use? I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you about it for the past few times.¡± Li Yuan leaned closer to her and stared at her eagerly.

    ¡°No perfume.¡± Shi Jin thought for a while. ¡°I used some essential oil. If you like it, I¡¯ll bring you a bottle next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Oh, right, this is for you.¡± Li Yuanyuan handed her a sachet. ¡°I made it myself. The ingredients that my grandfather mentioned are good for calming the mind. Try it.¡±

    Shi Jin picked it up and sniffed it.

    The medicinal herbs were not bad. They were not the type that could be found on the market. They could indeed calm one¡¯s mind. However, without any refinement or screening, they only had about ten to twenty percent effectiveness.

    It was a little wasteful. However, it was the thought that counts.

    Li Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shi Jin. How could anyone, just by smelling a fragrance bag, look so elegant and delicate? She could not take her eyes off her.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the exam,¡± Shi Jin reminded her softly.

    Li Yuanyuan came back to her senses and took the papers from the front row.

    This was the exam for the theory ss, and it also took up more than half of the exam¡¯s points¡ª80 points.

    It was also the score that the first-year students were most confident of obtaining.

    After Shi Jin took the test paper, she took a look and started to answer the questions.

    Theoretical knowledge also meant that this was basic knowledge, and most of it came from textbooks. However, everyone had not been in the school for long. Many of them were still out of the situation. They looked at the questions with a worried expression and were struggling.

    Shi Jinxin confidently filled out the test paper and looked at the time. Almost half an hour had passed.

    She walked up to the podium and handed in the papers.

    Li Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth was agape. Due to the exam, she could not ask much and could only watch as Shi Jin left.

    One of the teachers proctoring everyone¡¯s exam was the form teacher, Teacher Cai.

    Teacher Cai¡¯s impression of Shi Jin was average, even though Principal Ling and Ouyang Ping strongly rmended her. It was a pity that Shi Jin did note to ss many times. As the form teacher, it was really hard for him to sympathize with such a student.

    Seeing that Shi Jin handed in her paper so quickly, he didn¡¯t look at her paper.

    There was also a rule in the academy that the examination papers of the research ss were to be cross-referenced by each ss. The teachers could not grade the exam papers of their own sses.

    He was not disappointed. After all, he did not have much hope.

    When all the exams were over, the teacher beside him smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Cai, this Shi Jin from your ss has quite a personality. Half an hour is only enough to write her name, right?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Our ss doesn¡¯t expect her to enter the research ss.¡± Teacher Cai looked at Tian Xinjie gently as he spoke.

    From the moment she entered the school, Tian Xinjie had disyed extremely high talent and an eager attitude.

    Although she did not have a high admission score like Shi Jin, she had given Teacher Cai a huge surprise and became his greatest source of confidence.

    The teacher smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Tian Xinjie has a high chance of entering the research ss.¡±

    ***

    After Shi Jin left, Yao Jiahong, who was used to it, handed her a few scripts. ¡°These are scripts selected by producer Liu, he hopes that you¡¯ll consider them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re letting me act in a movie so soon?¡± Up till now, Shi Jin had only acted as a guest character in the previous ¡°Twilight Years.¡±

    At that time, the reception was especially good. However, the public also believed that since the character had very few scenes and happened to be a singer, it was not hard for Shi Jin to y the character.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I would find a suitable script for you?¡± Yao Jiahong smiled and said, ¡°Yesterday, I did some calctions. When you participated in ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter,¡¯ you produced 18 original songs and then 20 more. In a short period of time, the number of original songs youposed reached an astonishing 40 songs.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Shi Jin was very familiar with writing music.

    As long as she had inspiration, the songs would be endless.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Yao Jiahong red at her. ¡°Forty songs is around four albums. It¡¯s only been half a year. Do you know that when Ye Peiwen was in her prime, she could only produce one album a year at most? And she did not write all of them herself. Do you know that Xia Peifeng is famous for his talent in the entertainment industry and has written the most songs so far? When he was at his peak, he only produced two albums a year. Do you know the King of Music? In the 50 years he¡¯s debuted, he only released 132 albums in total. On average, he only released three albums a year. Your amount is too exaggerated.¡±

    Shi Jin thought about it and realized that it was true.

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°Although overachieving isn¡¯t a bad thing, I¡¯m still worried that it will overdraft your creative energy. It will strengthen everyone¡¯s expectations of your song and overuse you.¡±

    Shi Jin understood what he meant. Too much was as bad as too little. When the cup was full, the water would overflow.

    Shi Jin understood the logic.

    She nced at the script and said, ¡°Are they all movies that Producer Liu invested and prepared?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the scripts are not bad.¡±

    ¡°Find something else. I want to act in something he didn¡¯t invest in.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yao Jiahong understood what she meant. If she wanted to have a good effect, she definitely couldn¡¯t roll around in her ownfort zone.

    Many actors and singers found it difficult to improve because they could never hear any different voices. If no criticism is heard, praise means nothing.

    Shi Jin returned all the books to him. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yao Jiahong had a feeling that Liu Ning was going to cry.

    Indeed, a momentter, Shi Jin received Liu Ning¡¯s crying emoticon.

    Shi Jin sent a head petting emoticon.

    ¡°So love will disappear, right?¡± Liu Ning was devastated.

    Shi Jin continued to send the head petting emoticon.

    Liu Ning turned to look for Li Juekai. ¡°Crying.jpg, Brother Li, Shi Jin refused to act in the movie I invested in.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Liu Ning immediately told him the whole story. Before he could send out a string of words, Li Juekai¡¯s next sentence came. ¡°She is indeed my daughter. She has ambitions.¡±

    Liu Ning: ¡°¡­¡±

    He deleted the words he had just typed.

    He went to look for Gu Qingqing. He had just opened the chat box and had yet to type when Gu Qingqing sent him a message. ¡°Don¡¯t stop Shi Jin from pursuing a better path.¡±

    Liu Ning: ¡°¡­¡±

    He thought about it and decided to look for Gu Jingyuan. After all, he held the majority of thepany¡¯s shares.

    This time, he called directly.

    After Gu Jingyuan heard this, he pondered for a moment and said worriedly, ¡°Why did she do that? Isn¡¯t it good to have you to take care of her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I said that too, but she said that filming other films would let her improve faster.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°In that case, we should respect her choice.¡±

    Liu Ning: ¡°¡­Dude, thepany is yours!¡±

    ¡°Oh? So?¡±

    Liu Ning remembered that Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t even want the profits from before, let alone now.

    Okay, sorry to bother you.

    He received a message on WeChat.

    When he saw that it was from Shi Jin, he hurriedly opened it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen those scripts. These actors aren¡¯t bad. They¡¯re very suitable.¡±

    Thest line was attached to the list of rmended actors.

    Liu Ning finally feltforted. Alright, as long as Shi Jin was willing to participate, it would not be a bad thing.

    ***

    Back at Orchid Pavilion.

    Shi Jin saw Song Faning down from upstairs.

    ¡°Special Assistant Song.¡± Shi Jin greeted him politely.

    Song Fan reported to her out of habit, ¡°Master Fu asked for the filming schedule¡­¡±

    After the report, he remembered that Master Fu and Shi Jin¡¯s rtionship had already been restored. It was no longer as tense as before. He no longer needed to mediate between them.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Song Fan left in confusion. Was Master Fu nning to enter the film market? Was he going to personally invest in Miss Shi?

    Shi Jin changed into her home clothes and poured a cup of hot water. She added her special flower petals into the water and walked towards Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s study.

    She knocked lightly on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked up and saw that it was Shi Jin. He stood up and took the water from her. A faint fragrance wafted over, making one feel refreshed.

    He took it and took two sips.

    ¡°It¡¯s good for your stomach. Although the medicine from before was good, your stomach has almost recovered. You just need to use this to recuperate.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked down at her and smiled. ¡°As long as it¡¯s from you, it¡¯s all good.¡±

    ¡°I know, so I promise I won¡¯t give you any poison,¡± Shi Jin teased with a smile. ¡°Are you researching how long it takes to film a movie?¡±

    ¡°I want to know how long an actress, especially the lead actress, usually needs to stay on set.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan sounded a little bitter.

    He heard that people stayed on set for a few months. This was an uneptable amount of time.

    Shi Jin looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. I won¡¯t be gone for that long. I¡¯ll be gone for a week at most.¡±

    A week?

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s brows were still furrowed.

    ¡°Three days?¡± Shi Jin stretched out her finger tentatively.

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand and brought it to his lips. His eyes were deep and he did not speak.

    ***

    The next day was the day of the practical test of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine¡¯s research ss.

    The practical examination only ounted for 20 points, but it was still a very important exam.

    ¡°The practical examination is very difficult for freshmen like us.¡±

    ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I still have to try. If I can¡¯t enter the research ss, I can only study step by step. If I enter the research ss, not only will I have a lot of learning opportunities, but I will also be able toe into contact with actual medical records. In the future, finding a job will also be easier.

    ¡°Therefore, every year¡¯s selection test is very important. Those who graduate from the research ss will not only have the opportunity to go to the International Ancient Chinese Medicine School, but it will also be very beneficial for their employment.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Chinese medicine isn¡¯t as good as Chinese medicinebined with Western medicine and Chinese medicine clinical studies. The research ss is our best chance.¡±

    The moment Shi Jin entered, she heard many people talking. She sat down and casually organized her bag.

    Li Yuanyuan clenched her fists nervously.

    Shi Jin passed a small bottle of essential oil to her. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Yuanyuan received it happily. She held it and smelled it. The fragrance was very faint, but it was veryfortable.

    She did not know if it was an illusion, but after smelling it, she felt as if her senses get sharper.

    ¡°It smells so good.¡± Li Yuanyuan could not help sighing.

    Teacher Cai walked in and knocked on the table. ¡°Everyone, quiet down. The practical test is about to begin. The practical test is to conduct experiments¡­¡±

    Everyone sighed. After all, they were only first-year students, and there were very few opportunities for them to get hands-on experience. It was very difficult to get those 20 points.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Now is the time for you to build your foundation. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m letting you do the experiment alone. During the exam, you¡¯ll be divided into three groups, and the scores will be shared. ording to the convention, the groups will be decided by drawing lots,¡± said Teacher Cai. ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡±

    Tian Xinjie suddenly raised her hand.

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Teacher Cai asked in a friendly tone.

    ¡°If we draw lots, it¡¯s unfair to many people. Teacher Cai, especially to some of our ssmates, it is even more unfair. In order to take the exam, not only did we learn the knowledge in the textbooks, but we also found ways to learn some of the more difficult things, like practice. If we draw lots and draw students who don¡¯t like learning and don¡¯t want to learn, isn¡¯t it unfair to us?¡± Tian Xinjie said reasonably.

    The rest of the students agreed. ¡°Yes, we are serious about learning.¡±

    ¡°I did experiments at home with my dad, too.¡±

    ¡°We are trying our best to advance towards the research ss. If we are dragged down by others, then what is the point of our efforts?¡±

    Li Yuanyuan could not help feeling angry. These people were so self-righteous. They were obviously targeting Shi Jin.

    The other sses followed this rule, and no one had ever argued before.

    Shi Jin did not even bat an eyelid. Her expression was calm.

    When Teacher Cai heard this, he felt that it made sense.

    He said, ¡°You have your reasons, but the rules were set by the school. I can apply to change them now, but¡­ the exam is approaching. I can only say that I¡¯ll try my best..¡±

 Chapter 412 - How Bad Could It Be?

    <h4>Chapter 412: How Bad Could It Be?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°We just have to give it a try. I believe that even if it¡¯s unfair this time, the school will try its best to maintain such fairness next time,¡± Tian Xinjie said.

    Teacher Cai immediately went to find Zhang Fengnian.

    When Zhang Fengnian heard the situation, he said, ¡°This is probably caused by Shi Jin, right?¡±

    He nced at Ouyang Ping, who was overly indulgent towards Shi Jin.

    ¡°What do you think, Vice Director?¡± he asked.

    Ouyang Ping pondered for a moment. ¡°Teacher Cai, you want them to freely form teams to participate in the experiment?¡±

    ¡°I think the method of drawing lots to form groups is a little old fashioned, and it¡¯s not suitable for the current development. In the past, everyone studied hard and did their best to do their part, so drawing lots didn¡¯t affect anyone¡¯s interests, but now, everyone has their own aspirations, and we can¡¯t force everyone¡¯s choices. We just hope that it doesn¡¯t affect the development of those students who are truly capable,¡± Teacher Cai said.

    Ouyang Ping nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Zhang Fengnian said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s try this method in the first year¡¯s two sses. Teacher Cai will record if there are any problems during the test and take note of the points. If the results are good, we will deal with it this way in the future.¡±

    Teacher Cai immediately agreed. The other teachers thought about it and agreed with this suggestion. Ouyang Ping had no objections, but he felt sorry for Shi Jin.

    Fortunately, she was only in her first year of university. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future, so she was not in a hurry.

    ***

    The students in ss were waiting. Everyone looked towards the door, waiting for Teacher Cai to return.

    The girl beside Tian Xinjie said, ¡°I wonder how Teacher Cai is doing? If we really have to draw lots to decide, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all fine. The key is Xinjie has the highest chance of entering the research ss. If she meets someone who will drag her down, she will really have wasted this opportunity.¡±

    Tian Xinjie nced at Shi Jin and yed with her pen.

    ¡°It would be great if everyone could form their own teams freely. Xinjie, if we form a team, we will definitely get high scores.¡±

    Some people looked at them enviously. Even if it was a free team, the chances of many people getting high marks were not very high.

    Li Yuanyuan looked at Shi Jin and felt that these people were targeting her.

    It was precisely because Shi Jin was around that they refused to draw lots.

    Li Yuanyuan could not refute them. She could only whisper to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, if we really form a team ording to the rules, let¡¯s form a teamter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded. Everyone¡¯s discussion was ringing in her ears, but she did not care. She just casually flipped through the textbooks and documents in her hands.

    A momentter, Teacher Cai returned.

    Tian Xinjie looked at Teacher Cai expectantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the director and received a reply. The dean said that our practical test will be divided into groups of your own choice. It¡¯s also an experiment. If the results are good, it will be promoted to other grades in the next practical test.¡± Teacher Cai looked at Tian Xinjie and said, ¡°Congrattions everyone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t have to randomly pick someone to take the exam with.¡±

    ¡°Xinjie, let¡¯s work hard together.¡±

    There were people who wanted to team up with Shi Jin, but most of them gave up out of consideration for their studies.

    After all, Shi Jin did note often, and they had their own ssmates and friends that they could hang out with. Naturally, no one wanted to be partners with the cold and cheerless Shi Jin.

    ¡°Alright, everyone hurry up and choose your partners. The exam is about to begin,¡± Teacher Cai reminded.

    ¡°Li Yuanyuan, are you with us?¡± a girl asked.

    Li Yuanyuan waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The girl shrugged, not understanding her choice. She turned around and left.

    After a while, everyone had teamed up.

    Li Yuanyuan had always been on Shi Jin¡¯s side. There was also a girl with an especially introverted personality who wasn¡¯t chosen and joined Li Yuanyuan and Shi Jin.

    She came from a small city, and her admission score had barely crossed the line. It was only because the country took special care of her poor mountainous region that the admission conditions were rxed.

    Her grades were average and she did not have any foundation. She was ipatible with the other students in ss, hence, she had always been cautious.

    ¡°Xu Zhaodi, you can stay with us,¡± Li Yuanyuan called her.

    Xu Zhaodi shyly walked to Li Yuanyuan. When she saw Shi Jin, her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, and she stuttered as she greeted her.

    The people on Tian Xinjie¡¯s side looked towards Shi Jin¡¯s side. Immediately, there was a burst ofughter, mixed with some blunt contempt. ¡°Fortunately, Teacher Cai helped us get the opportunity to take the free group examinations. Otherwise, if we really had to partner with certain people, we would really be crippled.¡±

    ¡°Forget about me, I can¡¯t do anything about my theoretical exam score, but Xinjie can¡¯t be dyed. Xinjie, I wish you good luck in getting into the research ss.¡±

    The examination officially began and the discussion over there stopped.

    Shi Jin took the test materials and looked at it. It was to differentiate the herbs, as well as to match the herbs ording to the symptoms. It was all very basic knowledge.

    A lot of people were moaning in pain. Many of them were trapped by the questions.

    After learning theory for a period of time, everyone was at a loss when they saw the real medicinal ingredients. As for the ratio of ingredients, it was even more troublesome.

    Li Yuanyuan, on the other hand, was quite experienced. She immediately identified most of the medicinal herbs, and Xu Zhaodi also recorded them.

    There were only two difficult herbs mixed together. Li Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before Shi Jin whispered two names.

    Li Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Zhaodi immediately recorded it down. When she looked at Shi Jin, her gaze changed.

    When they wereparing the herbs, Li Yuanyuan had a herb that she could not quite grasp.

    Shi Jin grabbed a bunch of herbs and yed with them. ¡°Isn¡¯t this better? It can calm your mind and not sh with the previous herbs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right. What did ¡®Tanghead Song¡¯ say? ¡®Notoptreygium decoction of nine ingredients to remove Dahurian angelica, add Angelica pubescens to protect from what you already know; add coptus root and atractylodes, the notopterygium root soup will remove internal heat.''¡± Li Yuan quickly took the atractylodes from her hands and prepared the prescription.

    Xu Zhaodi also recorded it meticulously. After she was done, she showed it to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin nced at it. ¡°Yuanyuan,e and check.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan took a serious look and confirmed that there were no more problems. The three of them finished and handed over the answers.

    Aftering out, Shi Jin waved goodbye to them and left the school.

    Xu Zhaodi adjusted her sses and said in a low voice, ¡°Why do I feel that, actually, Shi Jin¡¯s grades are quite good?¡±

    ¡°How bad can this year¡¯s college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer be?¡± Li Yuanyuan had always trusted Shi Jin¡¯s ability. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems with our exam.¡±

    Xu Zhaodi lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking, but when she raised her head again, her eyes were filled with confidence and determination.

    Shi Jin had originally nned to promote Liu Ning¡¯s new movie, ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± tonight.

    In the movie, she provided some apaniment music.

    After getting into the car, she was about to send Liu Ning a WeChat message, when Liu Ning¡¯s WeChat message arrived first. ¡°Shi Jin, go ahead and do what you need to do. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Don¡¯te to the publicity event tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t we agree?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Liu Ning sent a photo over.

    Shi Jin understood immediately.

    The crew of Wen Yaoming and Wen Yongwei, who had previously poached the entire team to film ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue,¡± also entered the promotional period these few days after filming wrapped up. They had decided to fight for the New Year¡¯s Day schedule.

    Shi Jin had never been afraid of a direct confrontation with such people. However, in the photo sent by Liu Ning, Chu Ling was standing beside Wen Yongwei, smiling at the reporters.

    Behind him was the promotional banner of ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue.¡±

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t be bothered with what Chu Ling was doing, but the truth was that he was promoting ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue.¡¯

    Since he had gone to promote for the enemy, Shi Jin naturally did not want to do the same thing as him. It would give others an opportunity to spread rumors.

    Liu Ning thought so too.

    ¡°Alright, then you can do it yourself,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    Shi Jin did a simple calction. It was almost time for ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ to go down.

    No matter how hard they tried to promote the movie, they could never ovee the arrangements that fate had made for them, so there was no need for her to worry.

    Without work, Shi Jin returned to Orchid Pavilion to rest.

    The moment Shi Jin stepped into the vi, he received a WeChat message from Ji Hanxue.

    ¡°Little Jin, when are you going to record that song for me?¡± Ji Hanxue asked.

    ¡°When are you free? I¡¯ll make time.¡±

    ¡°Can we do it tomorrow at noon? Bring Yan Chu along too. Let¡¯s have a meal together before we start recording.¡±

    Shi Jin opened Yao Jiahong¡¯s WeChat and confirmed her schedule for tomorrow before returning to Ji Hanxue. ¡°Okay, Director Ji.¡±

    After making an appointment, she went to her room and found a basket that was convenient to store flower pots.

    A few green sprouts began to sprout from the little flower pot she nted on the desk. Shi Jin reached out and touched it.

    The sprout trembled. It seemed to be full of vitality.

    She was watching intently when she felt a warm sensation on her waist.

    She was embraced from behind.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Fu Xiuyuan approached her ear and asked softly.

    Shi Jin had always nted many flowers, but this pot received her special attention. It even had the honor of staying on her desk.

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of flower, and it¡¯s also a type of Chinese medicine. Director Ji nted it when he was in Pnd, but it was crushed during the earthquake. I took a look and saw that the seed inside the stamen had already matured, so I nted it. Look, isn¡¯t it growing very well?¡±

    ¡°Very well indeed.¡± Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes to take a look.

    With her taking such good care of it, it was hard for it to not grow well.

 Chapter 413 - Super Fast Recording Speed

    <h4>Chapter 413: Super Fast Recording Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She had spent so much time looking after it, but it turned out that she wanted to give it to someone else.

    ¡°Actually, that seed wasn¡¯t a full seed. I only gave it a try and didn¡¯t expect it to survive, but it did. I have to meet Director Ji tomorrow, so I can give it to him.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan stretched out his fingers. When he touched the sprout, his fingers stiffened slightly. He then forced himself to retract his hand, restraining his urge to crush the sprout.

    His actions were restrained, veins appearing on the back of his hand.

    Shi Jin saw his condition and nced at him.

    He narrowed his eyes, hiding the true emotions in them.

    She ced her hand on his. ¡°Do you want to touch the sprout?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan remained silent.

    Shi Jin gently touched the sprout with his fingers.

    A soft touch came from his fingertips, and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s restrained emotions rxed slightly.

    ¡°Director Ji is a senior and also an elder. nting this flower for him is just a simple favor. I have no other intentions.¡± Shi Jin knew what Fu Xiuyuan was thinking, so she spoke her true thoughts without hesitation.

    The surrounding pressure returned to normal, no longer as low and dark as before.

    She smiled. ¡°Do you want to see the other flowers I nted?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice calmed down. However, although his emotions were temporarily appeased, his heart was still notpletely calmed.

    Shi Jin was tormented at night.

    The next day.

    Yao Jiahong apanied Shi Jin to Ji Hanxue¡¯s meeting ce.

    This recording studio was specially selected by Ji Hanxue. Almost all of his works were recorded here.

    ¡°Director Ji.¡± Shi Jin greeted him when she saw him.

    Ji Hanxue smiled gently. ¡°The recording studio is ready. Take a look and familiarize yourself with it first. We¡¯ll begin recording after we eat.¡±

    Shi Jin walked in to take a look. It was indeed Director Ji¡¯s recording studio. The setup was even better than her recording studio. She looked around for a while and asked, ¡°Director Ji, you were practicing here?¡±

    ¡°I tried it out first to get a feel of it. There¡¯s still 15 minutes to 12 pm. Do you want to try too?¡± Ji Hanxue said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin reached out and picked up the son xun.

    She yed it once. It wasplete and smooth, even better than when she yed with Ji Hanxuest time.

    The recorder could not help giving them a thumbs up, indicating that the effect was very good.

    Ji Hanxue was rather impressed. ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s try again together.¡±

    He made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture at the sound assistant.

    This time, the duet was stillplete, smooth, and stable. Their coordination was extremely good. It was rather satisfying.

    The sound assistant outside gave him a thumbs up.

    Ji Hanxue listened to the rey.

    ¡°This is the feeling I want.¡±

    It was probably because this was just a demo, so they were very rxed. Their cooperation was very natural.

    Director Ji wanted this kind of feeling. Wasn¡¯t this the kind of feeling that a mother and son would have when they were together?

    ¡°This will do! I¡¯ll edit it!¡± Ji Hanxue said decisively.

    From the moment Shi Jin entered to the moment she left, it didn¡¯t even take twenty minutes.

    When Ji Hanxue went out with Shi Jin, he asked, ¡°You usually record songs pretty fast, right?¡±

    ¡°So-so,¡± Shi Jin replied humbly.

    Yao Jiahong walked beside her and silently thought, how was that so-so? Twenty minutes was enough for her to record four songs.

    After Supreme Entertainment¡¯s sound assistants worked with her, they all secretly expressed that they were not used to working with other singers anymore.

    Yan Chu arrived just as she was leaving. He passed her a box. ¡°Shi Jin, this is a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Mine?¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    ¡°My mom insisted on giving it to you. She said that I was indebted to you for taking care of me when I was in Warsaw. Won¡¯t you ept a small gift?¡±

    Since he had already said so much, Shi Jin could only ept it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ji Hanxue pointed at him. ¡°Shi Jin has a gift, but I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Director Ji, you¡¯re making fun of me.¡± Yan Chu pushed open the door. ¡°After dinner, can I watch your performance in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve finished recording.¡± Ji Hanxue smiled as he finished his sentence. Yan Chu¡¯s face stiffened.

    He protested, ¡°I thought we were supposed to meet at eleven-thirty and start at twelve? I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±

    ¡°At 11: 50 am, Shi Jin and I tried recording it. I didn¡¯t expect it to go through in one take.¡±

    Yan Chu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did he feel that Director Ji had be cocky?

    ***

    After the meal, Shi Jin passed the flowers she nted to Director Ji.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°The seed from your flower that got crushedst time. I nted it casually and it really came alive. See if you want to keep it.¡±

    Ji Hanxue was overjoyed. ¡°Great! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±

    Yan Chu asked, ¡°Only Director Ji has a gift, but I don¡¯t?¡±

    Ji Hanxue rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t have flowers that were destroyed.¡±

    Yan Chu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fine, pretend he didn¡¯t ask.

    ***

    After Shi Jin and Ji Hanxue said goodbye, there was nothing else to do today, so she gave Yao Jiahong a day off and took a taxi to Fu Corporation.

    She put on her hat and flipped her coat over. She lookedpletely different from before.

    When Song Fan came to pick her up, he almost mistook her for a delivery man. However, being a delivery man was not bad. It would be troublesome if she were recognized.

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Where is Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Work,¡± Song Fan answered simply.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this lunchtime?¡± Shi Jin raised her wrist to look at the time. It was 1:30 pm.

    ¡°Yes, but Master Fu never takes lunch breaks.¡± Song Fan had been with him for so long. Other than work, Master Fu¡¯s time was Shi Jin¡¯s.

    Without Shi Jin around, he would be working. To him, there was nothing else in life.

    Seeing Shi Jin walk towards Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s office, Song Fan tactfully retreated to the side and did not disturb them.

    Shi Jin knocked on the door.

    A slightly hoarse voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±

    She pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Master Fu, I¡¯m here to deliver something.¡±

    She had met the people from the secretarial office and casually imitated someone¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Leave the things behind, you can leave.¡± The voice was emotionless like a machine.

    Shi Jin did not leave. Instead, she took two steps forward.

    Sensing the sound approaching, Fu Xiuyuan looked up impatiently.

    What entered his sight was not a female secretary from the office, instead it was a fair face he was familiar with.

    He was stunned for a moment before realizing that this was the real Shi Jin.. His lips subconsciously curled up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 414 - The Flower Represents Infatuation and Love That Lasts Forever

    <h4>Chapter 414: The Flower Represents Infatuation and Love That Lasts Forever</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan remembered that she had arranged to have a meal with Director Ji and she had even taken the flowers she had personally raised. However, that didn¡¯t mean anything, it was just her normal social interaction and part of her job.

    There was a smile in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can¡¯te and do a surprise check?¡±

    ¡°So, how are the results?¡± Fu Xiuyuan stood up cooperatively and spread out his hands.

    ¡°eptable.¡± Shi Jin walked up to him.

    She was tall enough, but standing in front of him, she still needed to raise her head to meet his eyes. She looked into his eyes. ¡°Deserving of a reward.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what will you reward me with?¡± Fu Xiuyuan ced his open hands on her waist. The feeling of holding her so tightly made his heart skip a beat, and then it started to beat faster.

    No matter when, no matter how many times. As long as it was her, she could always evoke such a reaction from him.

    Shi Jin tiptoed and slowly approached him. Her breath fanned on his face, her eyes sparkling.

    Fu Xiuyuan did not move. He looked at her expectantly, enjoying her taking the initiative.

    As Shi Jin¡¯s red lips were closing in, his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. In the next moment, she was about to touch him, but then he felt a cool sensation on his lips. Shi Jin had ced a thumb-sized ss jar on his lips.

    His thoughts instantly cleared. He reached out and grabbed the ss jar and her fingers, demanding a kiss to make up for his earlier dissatisfaction.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    After the kiss, he released her and looked at the ss jar.

    ¡°This nt is called echeveria sierra. I specially cultivated it and put it here. You can carry it with you. I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±

    All his subtle emotions were soothed by her. All of his thoughts were seen by her,forted by her.

    Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her head again and sealed her with a kiss.

    ***

    Shi Jin only left in the afternoon.

    After she left, Fu Xiuyuan ced the gift on the table.

    Just now, Shi Jin had mentioned how to water the nt in the half-closed ss tube and how to raise it, but at that time, Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t hear a single word.

    He opened the search engine and entered the words ¡°echeveria sierra¡± to find out how to raise it.

    After clicking the confirmation button, the first thing that came into view was not the nting method of echeveria sierra. Instead, there was a row of distinct and eye-catching words: ¡°Echeveria sierra represents infatuation and love thatsts forever.¡±

    It was the most suitable gift for one¡¯s beloved.

    Starlight shed in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes, and his lips curled up. He reached out and held the ss tube in his palm. He used a lot of strength, but he was careful.

    ***

    With Chu Ling joining ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue,¡¯ as well as contributing a theme song, his publicity efforts also started to show results.

    The movie, which was already heavily invested in by the Wen Family, entered the market in all directions and entered everyone¡¯s sight. All the publicity methods that could be used were used.

    Chu Ling¡¯s addition made his fans even more ecstatic, and they automatically joined.

    Before the movie was officially released, the ratings had already gone straight to 9.

    It had to be known that on the publicly acknowledged film review website, most movies that could get more than 9 points were highly acimed locally and abroad.

    Previously, Li Juekai¡¯s ¡°Scorching Sun, Long Sky¡± was of a very high quality. At the beginning, it was only nine points. As more and more people watched it, there were more critics, and it gradually stabilized at 8.4 points.

    The movie was about to start its pre-sales, and the Wen family was confident. Chu Ling was also very satisfied with this coboration.

    ¡°Chu Ling, after this coboration, your worth will increase. After that, I will choose a suitable script for you to shoot a movie,¡± Hu Lai said with a smile.

    This was the first time Chu Ling had smiled after being repeatedly attacked by Shi Jin.

    Chu Ling held his wine ss and swirled it gently. ¡°Did the higher-ups ask?¡±

    ¡°They did, but they also know your transition is imminent. It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re working with the Wen family.¡±

    However, only Chu Ling knew that he chose to work with Wen Yongwei to provoke Shi Jin.

    After being rejected and treated coldly by Shi Jin, he frantically tried to find a sense of existence in front of her, but there had never been a suitable opportunity. Until he thought of Wen Yongwei, the artiste who had beenpeting with Shi Jin.

    Although she could no longer bepared to Shi Jin, he still chose her. It was just to attract Shi Jin¡¯s attention, even if it was to make her feel stifled.

    He knew that even if Shi Jin didn¡¯t do anything, as long as he coborated with Wen Yongwei, she would definitely know.

    Little did he know that Shi Jin did know about it, but she did not care at all and did not even ask.

    The next day, ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± and ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡± were pre sold together.

    This was also thergest customer flow at the end of the year.

    After the Wen family snatched away ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue,¡¯ Liu Ning didn¡¯t show any mercy. He hurried to catch up with them, determined topete with ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ in box office sales.

    His secretary was very worried now. ¡°Producer Liu, have we confirmed that we will be releasing the movie on the same day as them?¡±

    Although they were confident in their own movie, the publicity this time was not as good as the other party¡¯s. Shi Jin did not appear at the agreed time.

    The secretary¡¯s worry was reasonable. Even the entire crew of ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± hesitated. After all, the filming of ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± was really too rushed. Was it really possible to fight it out?

    Liu Ning said lightly, ¡°They already hit us on the head. If we don¡¯t hit them back, what are we waiting around for?¡±

    Although the secretary agreed with him, they still had to be prepared before they could hit people back.

    Brashly returning to fight, what else could it be other than sending themselves to their own deaths?

    ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Liu Ning said. Actually, he had some misgivings. Shi Jin had told him previously that as long as he did what he wanted, he would definitely not lose this time.

    Liu Ning believed Shi Jin¡¯s words without a doubt. He still remembered that Shi Jin had said that the actor called Gao Bo could not be used. However, ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ had not only used him, they even cast him as the third male lead with quite a lot of scenes.

    Where was the mystery?

    The pre-sales system was open.

    Liu Ning took out his phone and started refreshing the box office sales.

    Thanks to the good reputation from before and the trust that the audience had umted through the movie ¡°Scorching Sun, Long Sky,¡± the box office sales for ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± were not low. It was about the same as ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue.¡± However, as Chu Ling and Wen Yongwei continued to promote together, the box office sales of ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡± gradually surpassed ¡°Emergency Rescue,¡± steadily rising and surpassing more.

    Although the pre-sale tickets did not fully represent the situation, the final box office earnings still depended on the specific feedback from the first batch of viewers. However, the current situation made Liu Ning and Crystal River Productions break out in cold sweat.

    Liu Ning paced around the office anxiously.

    The secretary could not help, but suggest in a low voice, ¡°Producer Liu, please invite Shi Jin over for publicity. With her joining, she will definitely¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Liu Ning immediately interrupted.

    How could he not know how much Shi Jin hated to be associated with Chu Ling¡¯s name? Brother Li¡¯s daughter was his own daughter. Which heartless father would bear to scam his own daughter? He would rather lose money than do such a thing.

    He reopened his phone and started refreshing the data.

    After scrolling through it, he realized that the data of ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡± was frozen.

    When he refreshed again, ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ was gone.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Ning immediately asked.

    The secretary was also confused. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Because ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± and ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡± were announced at the same time and pre-sold at the same time, it attracted a lot of attention in itself.

    After Chu Ling joined ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue,¡± his fans responded to the call and helped him improve his performance. However, ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡± was gone.

    There was no way to buy tickets for the time being.

    The website released a simple announcement. ¡°Due to a dy in the release date, the pre-sales for ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ will be postponed for a few days. The exact time will be based on the follow-up notice of the website. Sorry for the inconvenience, but you are also wee to choose to purchase movie tickets for other shows.¡±

    The people who had already bought the pre-sales tickets only received a simple exnation from the cinemas. ¡°Dear customer, hello. The pre-sales tickets for ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ that you bought will be postponed from the 1st to the 8th. We are deeply sorry for the inconvenience caused to you. If you need to refund the tickets, please click on the link.¡±

    In other words, the release date of ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ was suddenly dyed by seven days.

    Normally, a dy would be nothing, but this time, with two movies of the same genre, under the situation where both parties were in full swing, the first to quit would definitely be greatly affected.

    Theizens were about to explode.

    After waiting for so long, this was the result?

    Especially the audience who had bought the tickets. They were already prepared, but then were told that it would be dyed by a week. How could everyone have so much time on their hands?

    Immediately, the fans started their conspiracy theories. ¡°What does this mean? You can¡¯t stand our Chu Ling being good, right? Some producers really think of themselves as some big shot who can do whatever he wants?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re talking about Crystal River Productions! Li Juekai is also in thatpany, right? Why? Do you have to suppress our Chu Ling and Wen Yongwei to be happy?¡±

    ¡°What the hell. It was supposed to be a fairpetition. Everyonepeted on the same stage. Now that they see that the pre-selling results are not as good as the others, they started to y these cheap tricks.¡±

    ¡°So the capitalist¡¯s time is time, and our time is not time?¡±

    The official Weibo ount of ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡± also released a statement: ¡°Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t manage to meet up with everyone at the agreed time. However, we have tried our best to fight for it. I hope that after seven days, our agreement will still be valid. I hope that happiness wille as promised.¡±

    There was no exnation for the reason, but it was as if it was confirmed that Crystal River Productions had used other methods to destroy the fairpetition.

    The audience had nowhere to vent their emotions. They would not let ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± go. They kept trying to give it bad ratings. The matter had blown up.

    ¡°I suggest that everyone stop watching ¡®Emergency Rescue.¡¯ What is this? I used to think that Crystal River Productions had a conscience and wanted to support them wholeheartedly, but this is what they give us?¡±

    ¡°This method is really too low-ss. I wonder how evil their hearts are in private.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this, but this kind ofpetition will only drag down the entire film market in Country S. It will destroy the entire film industry. Liu Ning is the sinner of history!¡±

    ¡°Let me be frank. Crystal River Productions spent a lot of money to bribe the higher-ups to postpone the release of ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ for a week. Is Crystal River Productions nning to earn all the money in the market?¡±

    # How Evil Competition Is #

    # Refuse to watch ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± #

    # The scum of Country S #

    The hot searches were quickly upied by this matter.

    Crystal River Productions was also in a terrible fix.

    Liu Ning knew very well that the matter had nothing to do with him. He did not use any illegal means to engage in viciouspetition, nor did he have any connections. He was just going to fight them head-on!

    The secretary came to ask for his opinion. ¡°Producer Liu, many people have already given the movie low marks¡­¡±

    ¡°Take a look at the situation first before getting everyone toe back for a meeting.¡±

    After Liu Ning finished making arrangements, Li Juekai called. He picked it up. ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯spletely the imagination of theizens and audiences. The ones who can bring the most momentum are Chu Ling¡¯s fans. Once his fans start this momentum, we won¡¯t be able to suppress the rest.¡±

    Li Juekai pondered for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find out about the situation first. If I need help from other channels, I¡¯ll make a move as soon as possible.¡±

    Liu Ning knew very well what this young master was capable of. With him around, everything would be fine. He had just hung up when Shi Jin called.

    ¡°Producer Liu, there¡¯s a Weibo video that I think you might want to see,¡± Shi Jin said concisely.

    ¡°Send it to me.¡± Liu Ning was already mentally prepared. It must be some conspiracy theory.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were enough. He only sang the theme song and joined the publicity, but that group of people treated the entire movie as their Brother¡¯s achievement and spared no effort to participate in it, making the entire situation messy.

    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to make small talk with Shi Jin. After hanging up the phone, he opened the Weibo message that Shi Jin had sent to him.

    He clicked on it, and after looking at it for about ten seconds, he suddenly came to a realization. He felt as if he could see the sun.

    He didn¡¯t forward this video himself, but directly forwarded it to the paparazzi.

    The paparazzi would definitely be very interested in such news and wouldn¡¯t even ask for the reason. Once they got hold of it, they would naturally forward it to others.

    As Liu Ning expected, the video that Shi Jin forwarded was soon shared by the paparazzi.

    In the video, the actor Gao Bo had publicly expressed his hatred for the country in a semi-public setting. He was filled with righteous indignation and belittled his country.

    The incident happenedst night. The video had appeared several times on Weibo this morning. However, the Wen Family had been paying close attention to Weibo in order to promote their own movie. Once the matter was exposed, they immediately spent money to delete the video and sealed the mouths of a few ounts that posted the video. They quickly pressed the matter down.

    Although they didn¡¯t let the news spread, the higher-ups still noticed the situation and advised their film not to use such inferior artists.

    ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡± had no choice, but to urgently adjust its release date. At the same time, it also used advanced AI technology to rece Gao Bo in the movie as soon as possible to avoid this risk.

    Wen Jili had a headache.

    ¡°Tell them to hurry up! Change it immediately!¡± He was so angry that his heart ached. He sat in the office, his face a little ashen.

    The secretary ryed his words.

    Wen Jili had fought for an entire morning to save Gao Bo and his movie, but he did not seed and had to rece him.

    Seeing that everyone was on his side because of the dy of the release of ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue,¡¯ he felt slightly better.

    The secretary said softly, ¡°It seems like Chu Ling¡¯s fans are still the best. We only guided them a little, and they already imagined a big scene. They thought Liu Ning used illegal methods to dy our movie. They are really all screenwriters, all of them are talented.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone thinks that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    ¡°The department below just came up with an evaluation report. Liu Ning¡¯s movie audience¡¯s willingness to watch has decreased by more than 30 points, and our movie has increased by more than 30 points. It looks like it won¡¯t affect our box office much.¡± The secretary passed the evaluation report to Wen Jili.

    As a typical musician, Wen Jili¡¯s understanding of the entertainment industry was limited.

    When he saw the report, he realized that the fans were the real guns, shooting wherever they pointed. On the other hand, public opinion was like a knife that could sh at the other party¡¯s neck at any time. This sort of pleasure was truly iparable.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to benefit from a disaster. However, we must keep Gao Bo¡¯s matter a secret. We can¡¯t leak any information to the outside world. At least, we can¡¯t reveal it within this month.¡±

    A monthter, Gao Bo¡¯s life would have nothing to do with him.

    The secretary immediately replied, ¡°The video has been deleted. There¡¯s no news at all. The outside world doesn¡¯t know about this at all. Look, the search for the two words¡¯ Gao Bo ¡®has shown¡­¡±

    The secretary searched for Wen Jili on the spot. As soon as he searched, his expression changed. He swallowed hisst words.

    ¡°What kind of idiot is Gao Bo? If Country S is not good, get lost!¡±

    ¡°If he can scold his own country so badly, how good can his character be?¡±

    ¡°Boycott Gao Bo!¡±

    ¡°Gao Bo, get out of Country S!¡±

    ¡°Gao Bo doesn¡¯t deserve to be a human!¡±

    # Gao Bo Hating His Mother Country # had risen to the top of the trending search list.

    The secretary¡¯s phone ttered to the table.

    Wen Jili picked it up to take a look. When he saw the contents, his breath stuck in his chest.

    Indeed, they had done a very good job at the beginning of Gao Bo¡¯s incident. They had left almost no traces behind, but how could they hide this from Shi Jin?

    In her previous life, she already knew that this would happen to Gao Bo at this time.

 Chapter 415 - The Wen Familys Box Office Failure

    <h4>Chapter 415: The Wen Family¡¯s Box Office Failure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gao Bo would definitely be in trouble. If the outside world did not report it, then it was most likely covered up by someone. Not only did they cover up their mistake, they even pushed the me to Liu Ning.

    When Shi Jin found out about the situation, she immediately searched for posts on Weibo that might have escaped.

    With so many people posting videos, it was impossible for them to bepletely undetectable. In addition, Gao Bo himself wasn¡¯t well-known, so the matter didn¡¯t escte.

    She immediately used herputer skills to restore the videos that were deleted within three hours on Weibo. From the massive number of deleted videos, she urately located Gao Bo¡¯s video. Then, she restored the video and used an unmanned ount to send the video to Liu Ning.

    Even if someone wanted to delete it, they would never delete the video on her side ount. Therefore, Gao Bo¡¯s incident quickly became a hot topic.

    For such an unpatriotic person, if he was just an ordinary person, they might not even bother to look at him if they discussed him in private. However, Gao Bo was a public figure. In a semi-open workce, he spoke so arrogantly and agitatedly. The consequences were obvious.

    ¡°What an idiot! I¡¯ve never seen such an idiot!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of being a citizen of Country S. If you don¡¯t want to be a citizen of Country S, please don¡¯t earn the money here and don¡¯t live here.¡±

    ¡°Our great nation really doesn¡¯tck a brainless person like you. Please get lost!¡±

    ¡°Now I know why ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ suddenly stopped selling tickets and why it postponed its release date! So it¡¯s because of this idiot!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I see. That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. How did themercialpetition cause ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ to be like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to say this for a long time. ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ has gathered so many popr celebrities such as Wen Yaoming, Wen Yongwei, and Chu Ling. The publicity momentum is so high, especially Chu Ling¡¯s fans. They¡¯ve practically blown this movie up into the sky. How could Liu Ning use that kind of method to get rid of it? I see!¡±

    ¡°Ah, poor Liu Ning!¡±

    ¡°¡®Emergency Rescue¡¯ is really miserable. Just because theirpetitor¡¯s side has an idiot, so many people scolded them for it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change the score for ¡®Emergency Rescue.''¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to Liu Ning.¡±

    ¡°Could Gao Bo¡¯s incident be Liu Ning¡¯s scheme?¡±

    ¡°Again, again, again. Is Gao Bo a fool? Did Liu Ning make him say those words? Did Liu Ning force him to say those words with a knife to his neck?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me others if your brain isn¡¯t clear! At this point in time, there¡¯s still someone to cleanse Gao Bo¡¯s name?¡±

    In just a few hours, the tables had turned and Liu Ning¡¯s Weibo was flooded with apologies.

    The rating for ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± slowly recovered, while the rating for ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡± had already dropped below 6.

    Although Gao Bo was in the wrong, in the eyes of the audience, the production team had to bear the consequences of using an artist like Gao Bo. Moreover, after the incident, ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡± was obviously using technology to change Gao Bo¡¯s face. However, it did not give any exnation to the audience. It allowed everyone to destroy Liu Ning on the inte without any exnation. They only wanted to muddle things out in secret and didn¡¯t really want to resolve it.

    These actions were unreasonable.

    The box office sales of ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± had also recovered to the momentum of the morning. The figures were delightful.

    As for ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue,¡¯ those who already bought tickets refunded the tickets and those who didn¡¯t buy tickets also didn¡¯t have a good impression of it because of this matter. They probably wouldn¡¯t buy tickets anymore.

    Coupled with the dy of seven days, the audience would already be satisfied by the same type of movie. By then, it would be toote. Once the reputation was ruined, everything would be gone.

    After Yao Jiahong finished watching all the drama, he showed the statistics to Shi Jin. ¡°Producer Liu¡¯s movie should be sessful again. Currently, the pre-sales results are not bad. I¡¯ve seen the pre-screening and the quality is not bad. The reputation in the future should continue to grow.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at the data and returned it to Yao Jiahong. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Things are probably going to be bad over there. Wen Yaoming and Wen Yongwei, who wanted to rely on this movie to make a name for themselves, now had their dreams shattered. Chu Ling¡¯s reputation is also going down.¡±

    ¡°When the Wen family came to throw a huge sum of money at the movie and stole the entire crew away from Producer Liu, this ending was destined,¡± Shi Jinmented lightly. No one could be med for this.

    They could only me themselves for being too greedy.

    ***

    University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.

    The grading of exam papers for the research ss was also carried out as usual.

    Principal Ling paid close attention to Shi Jin¡¯s situation and personally came to the office of the director of ancient Chinese medicine to check on the situation.

    Zhang Fengnian smiled and said, ¡°Principal Ling, the grades are not out yet. Don¡¯t worry, I will report to you if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°What about Shi Jin¡¯s grades?¡±

    Zhang Fengnian¡¯s expression immediately dimmed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡±

    ¡°Pay more attention to Shi Jin. If she doesn¡¯t make it this time, make sure to tutor her. If you don¡¯t want to keep her talent, the medical school at Imperial Capital University has long wanted to take her away. There are also a few other majors who are vying for her.¡±

    Faced with Principal Ling¡¯s instructions, Zhang Fengnian looked at Ouyang Ping. ¡°Shi Jin is someone specially taken care of by the Vice Director. The Vice Director has his own ways of nurturing her, right?¡±

    Principal Ling looked at them and walked out with his hands behind his back.

    A momentter, the teacher from next door came to deliver the grades for Year One ss Two.

    Teacher Cai also came over.

    ¡°Teacher Cai, your ss did well this time.¡± The teacher put down the test paper and handed him the scores that had been calcted. ¡°There was a student who did very well. Her theory and practice were exceptionally good.¡±

    ¡°It must be Tian Xinjie,¡± Teacher Cai said with a smile. ¡°This child has always been easy to deal with. Ever since she entered the school, she has been happy to improve and work hard. Director Zhang, Tian Xinjie is a good seedling. I hope you can take good care of her when the timees.¡±

    Of the two experimental sses, one was led by Zhang Fengnian.

    The other was led by Ouyang Ping.

    Zhang Feng had always had outstanding results in his early years. Now, he had brought out two top students, Qin Fanya and Hu Hao. Therefore, the ss he led was also called the elite research ss. It contained the top students in ancient Chinese medicine.

    People who were able to enter Zhang Fengnian¡¯s elite research ss, even if they did not make it to the top of the industry in the future, at least when they were looking for a job, they would definitely be regarded as highly sought-after by all the major hospitals. As for Ouyang Ping¡¯s research ss, it was not bad. Many students wanted to enter it, butpared to the elite ss, there was still quite a gap.

    After saying that, Teacher Cai immediately opened the score form and pointed to Tian Xinjie¡¯s results.

    A look of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°The theoretical foundation has 80 points, and she got 77 points. The practical results are out of 20 points, and she got 17 points! Not bad!¡±

    Zhang Fengnian was also very pleased. ¡°This kind of result can be considered quite good among the freshmen. After all, many of the test papers this time are actually beyond the sybus, especially the test for the research ss. Without some foundation and good learning spirit, it¡¯s impossible to get high marks.¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang, do you think this result is enough to learn from you?¡± Teacher Cai asked.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no one better, this result is not bad.¡± Zhang Fengnian had seen too many outstanding students. Although Tian Xinjie¡¯s result was not bad, it barely moved him.

    Teacher Cai said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be anyone better.¡±

    The teacher who graded the papers at the side reminded, ¡°Teacher Cai, I remember that your ss has students with better results.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Teacher Cai quickly flipped through the papers. Could it be another student?

    He did remember that there was another boy who had good grades and was very serious. There were two other girls who came from a medical family.

    He immediately flipped through the scores.

    Instantly, he flipped to a score of 80 points and 20 points.

    He immediately followed the name.

    Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin?

    Shi Jin!

    Teacher Cai took another look and confirmed that he was not mistaken. ¡°Why is it her?¡±

    Ouyang Ping asked, ¡°Who else did well?¡±

    Teacher Cai was embarrassed and handed the form to Ouyang Ping.

    Ouyang Ping took it and saw Shi Jin¡¯s name at a nce, as well as the obvious perfect score.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ouyang Ping was not as excited as Teacher Cai. He had chatted with Shi Jin on WeChat before. asionally, when they talked about questions, Shi Jin would answer them with ease.

    Ouyang Ping took another look at the other students¡¯ scores. ¡°This Li Yuanyuan is not bad either. She scored 19 points for the experiment and 77 points for the theory. There¡¯s also Xu Zhaodi, who scored 67 points for the theory. She¡¯s a littlecking, but she also scored 19 points for the experiment. Teacher Cai, with Shi Jin¡¯s score, she will definitely be able to enter the research ss. Li Yuanyuan is about the same. Have a chat with the two students and see which ss they choose.¡±

    The students could choose either research ss, though they might not necessarily be epted into both.

    Although Ouyang Ping had a better personal rtionship with Shi Jin, he still respected her choice.

    Zhang Fengnian frowned. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Ouyang Ping handed over the list. ¡°Full marks.¡±

    Zhang Fengnian was stunned for a moment.

    A momentter, he took a look and thought to himself, ¡°She was just lucky!¡±

    ***

    Because the results were announced today, Shi Jin was in ss.

    The atmosphere in the ss was tense. Everyone waited anxiously.

    There were many students surrounding Tian Xinjie and they were all discussing something softly. Tian Xinjie smiled and looked rxed.

    ¡°We got the results!¡± A student in the front row shouted, ¡°Teacher Cai gave us the results. This time, two people from our ss entered the experimental ss!¡±

    ¡°There must be Tian Xinjie, right?¡±

    ¡°I wonder who the other lucky person is.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really envious. They¡¯re only in their first year of university, but they¡¯re already learning from the two directors. And they have many opportunities to intern.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. It¡¯s not like getting into the research ss will mean they get to stay forever. If they don¡¯t pass, they¡¯ll be expelled.¡±

    ¡°After they enter, everyone will definitely study hard. How can they allow themselves to be expelled?¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡±

    Someone saw the name list and eximed, ¡°Shi Jin? Li Yuanyuan?¡±

 Chapter 416 - For the Sake Of a Groundless Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 416: For the Sake Of a Groundless Friendship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±

    ¡°Forget about Li Yuanyuan. I heard that her grandfather studied Traditional Chinese Medicine. Shi Jin is¡­ Ah, full marks?¡±

    The people around Tian Xinjie went forward to take a closer look at the list. When they saw Tian Xinjie¡¯s score, they realized that there was indeed a gap between the two of them. They could not help but look at Tian Xinjie in fear.

    Everyone looked at Tian Xinjie.

    She pretended to be calm as she took the list from her best friend. When she saw Shi Jin and Li Yuanyuan¡¯s results, her face paled slightly. Her smile froze on her face. The corners of her lips wanted to curl up, but she could not.

    ¡°Xinjie?¡± A ssmate shook her arm.

    She suppressed her annoyance and humiliation and handed out the list.

    Someone else took the list, and more people saw the contents.

    ¡°Shi Jin actually scored full marks for both subjects!¡±

    ¡°Li Yuanyuan is actually so good!¡±

    ¡°Ah, if Shi Jin and I had done the experiment together, I might have gotten 19 or 20 points for the experiment!¡±

    Everyone was silent for a moment. At that time, in order not to be picked to do the experiment with Shi Jin, everyone agreed to team up freely and did not want to draw lots blindly. However, someone quickly said, ¡°The good results of the experiment can¡¯t be attributed to Shi Jin alone, right? Xu Zhaodi has always been very serious and read books every day. Li Yuanyuan is also from a family with deep roots in studies. How can the results be Shi Jin¡¯s alone?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Everyone reacted.

    However, no matter what, there was no dispute that Shi Jin scored full marks for both subjects.

    Li Yuanyuan was still a little surprised. ¡°Shi Jin, I actually got into the research ss!¡±

    She was extremely excited. She had never thought about something like this before. She did not expect her theory score to be the same as Tian Xinjie¡¯s. And the score of the experiment beat everyone except Shi Jin.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re already very good to begin with.¡± Shi Jin lifted her eyshes and looked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to get into that ss?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all because of you.¡± Other people didn¡¯t know the reason behind it, but Li Yuanyuan knew it too well.

    Xu Zhaodi also walked over and said in a small voice, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    She was also very happy. From a young age, she did not fit in anywhere. She had worked very hard, but her grades had always been below average. However, she did very well in this experiment and increased her overall grades.

    This restored her confidence.

    Li Yuanyuan said, ¡°Shall the three of us have lunch together to celebrate? Shi Jin, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    Xu Zhaodi squeezed her fingers. Seeing that they were so happy, she also agreed. However, she thought about the fact that she was short of money¡­ However, she did not want to spoil the fun for the first friends she made.

    ¡°Right, Shi Jin, do you want to be with Director Zhang or Vice Director Ouyang?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked.

    ¡°Vice Director,¡± Shi Jin said without thinking.

    Li Yuanyuan said, ¡°Alright, then I will also choose the Vice Director.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, Teacher Cai wants you to go to the office,¡± a ssmate came over and said.

    Shi Jin got up and walked towards Teacher Cai¡¯s office.

    She knocked on the door and heard Teacher Cai answer. She walked in.

    This time, Teacher Cai had a whole new level of respect for her. When he spoke, there was more or less a smile on his face. ¡°Shi Jin, you have also seen the results of your selection test this time. Let me give you a brief introduction of Director Zhang and Vice Director Ouyang¡¯s sses. Make your choice.¡±

    ¡°I choose the Vice Director¡¯s ss,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished listening to my introduction. It¡¯s not toote for you to choose after I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it, Teacher Cai.¡±

    Although Teacher Cai didn¡¯t like Shi Jin in the past, he was still a teacher after all. He had a basic sense of responsibility. ¡°Shi Jin, I know that your results this time are good, but you can¡¯t be arrogant just because your results are good. Being good once doesn¡¯t mean that you can be good every time. As for Director Zhang¡¯s ss, he has many advantages. Not only did he bring up many outstanding people in many industries, he also has outstanding students like Qin Fanya and Hu Hao. Qin Fanya is currently visiting the International Ancient Chinese Medicine School.

    ¡°And you also know the principle of the strong raising the strong. Because Director Zhang has these advantages, more people choose him every year, making his ss stronger.¡±

    Since he insisted on introducing the two sses, Shi Jin did not refute and just listened casually.

    ¡°As for the Vice Director¡¯s ss, there are also many outstanding students. However, his ss also has an advantage. Because there aren¡¯t as many students as Principal Zhang, he can personally guide them for a bit longer.¡±

    After Teacher Cai said that, he looked at Shi Jin and said, ¡°Right, Director Zhang has another advantage. He has a lot of research funding and has a herbal test field.¡±

    ¡°Herbal test field?¡± Shi Jin was interested.

    Seeing that she was interested, Teacher Cai thought that she had changed her mind and said, ¡°There are all kinds of medicinal herbs nted in that experimental field. It¡¯s very beneficial for the students¡¯ practice. Although the field is not big, only a few hundred square meters, you know how precious and important it is for your studies in a ce like Imperial City where every inch ofnd is precious.¡±

    Indeed. Being able to personally nt medicinal herbs, understand their growth habits, and further strengthen their practical research, even many famous doctors did not have such an opportunity.

    Being able toe into contact with these things while still a student was truly rare. However, Shi Jin was only slightly interested. It was not enough to move her.

    She said evenly, ¡°I still choose the Vice Director.¡±

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t understand and was very stubborn, Teacher Cai could only wave his hand and say, ¡°Alright then. Go report to the Vice Directorter and ask Li Yuanyuan toe over.¡±

    Shi Jin turned around and left. Soon, Li Yuanyuan arrived.

    Teacher Cai repeated the same words to Li Yuanyuan.

    Li Yuanyuan was obviously conflicted. She looked less determined than Shi Jin.

    Teacher Cai took a sip of tea. Finally, there was a sensible person who did not joke about her future.

    Li Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Can I choose the Vice Director?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you have to think carefully¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the Vice Director then!¡±

    ¡°Have you really thought it through? Why did you choose him?¡± Teacher Cai was really curious.

    ¡°Because Shi Jin chose him.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Teacher Cai mmed the tea on the table.

    ¡°Then I choose him.¡± Li Yuanyuan revealed an innocent smile.

    Teacher Cai was really angered by these little girls. They were joking about their future for the sake of their friendship. How troublesome!

    When he reported the results, Zhang Fengnian took a look and was a little surprised.

    Over the years, he had gotten used to being everyone¡¯s first choice. Only the students he disliked would be pushed to Ouyang Ping.

    This was the first time that all the students in the ss chose Ouyang Ping.

 Chapter 417 - Shi Jin Can Pass the Examination?

    <h4>Chapter 417: Shi Jin Can Pass the Examination?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He was not disappointed. After all, it was Shi Jin. Zhang Fengnian did not like her to begin with. As for Li Yuanyuan, he had never heard of her before and did not care about her at all.

    ¡°Congrattions, Vice Director.¡± Zhang Fengnian handed the name list to Ouyang Ping.

    ***

    In the afternoon, Li Yuanyuan enthusiastically invited the three of them to eat something delicious.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Zhaodi, what do you want to eat?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Xu Zhaodi¡¯s voice was very soft.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat roastedmb!¡± Li Yuanyuan said. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten meat to my heart¡¯s content. They all say that the mutton in the capital tastes especially good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much. The three of us can¡¯t even eat half of it.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat hotpot. The weather is getting cold, so it¡¯s suitable for eating hotpot. Or we can eat soup pot. Beef soup pot is nutritious, and mutton soup pot is nourishing.¡±

    Xu Zhaodi¡¯s fingers sped together nervously.

    Shi Jin saw a noodle shop in front and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten noodles in a long time. Why don¡¯t you have some noodles with me?¡±

    ¡°This is too¡­¡± Li Yuanyuan frowned, but seeing Shi Jin¡¯s expectant look, she still agreed.¡± Alright, let¡¯s eat the noodles. Zhaodi, what do you think? ¡°

    Xu Zhaodi¡¯s fingers unknowingly rxed as she said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The three of them went in. Shi Jin ordered beef noodles while Li Yuanyuan ordered pork ribs noodles. Mrs. Zhao looked at the menu for a while before ordering a bowl of egg noodles.

    Shi Jin tilted her head and nced at her. When she did not notice, she looked away again.

    Although the meal was simple, it didn¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s good mood. Li Yuanyuan could still talk andugh.

    Xu Zhaodi¡¯s expression finally rxed.

    After dinner, Li Yuanyuan rushed to foot the bill, but Shi Jin said, ¡°Let¡¯s split the bill. Splitting the bill will make the friendshipst longer.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan thought about it and agreed. She immediately bought her share. Xu Zhaodi also paid her own money easily.

    After they came out, Li Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Shi Jin, did you learn Chinese medicine before? Without you, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have gotten so many marks in this test. How did you recognize thoseplicated herbs? Look at me. I used to help my grandfather collect herbs. I recognized all the herbs that were ced separately, but when I mixed them together, I couldn¡¯t separate them.¡±

    Xu Zhaodi also looked at Shi Jin curiously.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°I used to work part-time at a ce that needed me to grow herbs.¡±

    ¡°Really? There¡¯s such a part-time job?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked.

    ¡°Well, if you want to do it, I can introduce you.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan felt a headacheing on. ¡°I think I¡¯d better forget it. I¡¯ve been busy with my studies recently and haven¡¯t had enough sleep every day, so I won¡¯t be doing any part-time jobs.¡±

    Xu Zhaodi¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°Shi Jin, can you introduce me?¡±

    ¡°Add me on WeChat, I¡¯ll push it to you. However, this part-time job isn¡¯t easy, but the benefits are that it can help our studies.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of hard work or tiredness!¡± Xu Zhaodi¡¯s voice was much louder than before. In the blink of an eye, she sounded a little down. ¡°I just¡­ I just don¡¯t know if this part-time job is easy or not, and if I can do it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult as long as you¡¯re willing to learn.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to learn.¡± Xu Zhaodi immediately nodded her head.

    Such a part-time job was really rare. Not only could she earn money, but she could also learn professional knowledge. It was the best for her.

    Very quickly, Shi Jin sent someone¡¯s WeChat information to Xu Zhaodi.

    At the same time, she opened her WeChat andmunicated with the other party. ¡°I rmended a ssmate to work part-time. Please take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss Shi.¡± The other party agreed very quickly.

    ***

    Tian Xinjie was also called in by Teacher Cai.

    Teacher Caiforted her and told her that as long as she maintained these grades, there was a high chance of passing the selection test next semester.

    Teacher Cai was still very protective of this student.

    ¡°Teacher Cai, will another person appear next semester to snatch my spot?¡±

    Hearing her tone, Teacher Cai was stunned for a moment. ¡°Snatch? Why do you say that? Shi Jin and Li Yuanyuan passed the exam too.¡±

    Tian Xinjie smiled. ¡°I understand, Teacher Cai.¡±

    She turned around and walked out. Pass the exam? There was no need to talk about the test. It was normal for Shi Jin to get a good score because of Li Yuanyuan, but could Shi Jin really pass the theoretical examination?

    She and Shi Jin took the exam together and Shi Jin handed in the paper after half an hour.

    The theoretical examination took two hours. Even she had to work for one and a half hours before she could barely finish it. She even spent twenty minutes checking and filling in the gaps.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t even go to ss and she still got that score. It was too exaggerated.

    She was indignant. For an actress, the teachers had openly cheated and given the spot to Shi Jin!

    ***

    In the afternoon, Shi Jin and Li Yuanyuan were brought to Ouyang Ping¡¯s research ss.

    ¡°In the future, more than half of your sses will be held here. Only a portion of your theoretical sses will be in your original ss.¡± Ouyang Ping introduced.

    After saying that, he thought of Shi Jin and looked at her faintly.

    The ss had yet to start, but Shi Jin¡¯s leave application was already in his WeChat.

    ¡°Go and familiarize yourself with the ss,¡± Ouyang Ping said.

    Shi Jin only knew Li Liangjing, but he was not around today. She chose a seat next to a girl and walked over with Li Yuanyuan.

    As soon as she approached, she smelled a rich sweet fragrance.

    Shi Jin and Li Yuanyuan found seats and sat down.

    The girl looked up and smiled sweetly. ¡°Hello.¡±

    She grabbed a handful of candies and handed them to Shi Jin and Li Yuanyuan. ¡°Have some candies.¡±

    It was the White Rabbit Milk Candy, and it smelled exactly the same as the sweet scent she was giving off.

    Shi Jin reached out for one and Li Yuanyuan followed suit.

    Her voice was also very sweet, and she was like a rich and sweet milk candy.

    ¡°The Vice Director treats everyone very well. It¡¯s that Old Li who is in the medicinal research field, Teacher Li, who is the strictest. The ss monitor, Senior Li Liangjing, didn¡¯te today. Also, that Meng Xiuyuan over there is quite a good person. He¡¯s a senior in his fourth year. If you have any questions, you can ask him.¡±

    After talking for a long time, she finally remembered to introduce herself. ¡°My name is Su Sitian. I got in when I was in my second year. I¡¯m in my third year now.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister Su. I¡¯m Li Yuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Su. Shi Jin.¡±

    A boy beside her came over to give her some documents. His expression was dark and uncertain. When he saw Shi Jin, he gave her a side-eye.

    After he left, Li Yuanyuan said curiously, ¡°This student has a hot temper. He doesn¡¯t usually have a hot temper, but this time, you guys have hit his head.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Senior Su?¡±

    ¡°His name is Wu Siqi. He¡¯s Tian Xinjie¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Su Sitian opened another milk candy and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Shi Jin nced at Wu Siqi. No wonder..

 Chapter 418 - he School Cant Convince the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 418: The School Can¡¯t Convince the Crowd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Tian Xinjie could not enter this ss, so of course he would not treat her well.

    Li Yuanyuan stuck out her tongue. ¡°No wonder I found him familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±

    Su Sitian grabbed another handful of candies and said, ¡°I¡¯m really happy to be able to see all of you. At least, I won¡¯t be seeing Tian Xinjie in ss for half a year.¡±

    ¡°So, do you and Tian Xinjie have any conflicts?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked mysteriously.

    ¡°Well, not really. I did an experiment with Wu Siqi, and Tian Xinjie has hated me ever since. She even went on the school forum to talk trash about me. Does she think everyone finds Wu Siqi to be a treasure like her?¡±

    Li Yuanyuan was shocked. So the main character of the post on the school forum that was talking about a girl trying to steal people¡¯s boyfriends was right next to her. How exciting!

    ¡°Shi Jin, you still don¡¯t know about that thread, right? Let me show you.¡± After Li Yuanyuan said that, she opened the school forum. ¡°So the thread was posted by Tian Xinjie. Wait, what¡¯s with this thread?¡±

    Li Yuanyuan¡¯s hand paused, and she quickly clicked into a post.

    The topic was ¡°The school is not a ce for entertainers to y tricks. Do you think this is the entertainment industry, openly snatching people¡¯s resources?¡±

    The content was very simple. The content of this anonymous post was targeted at this selection test.

    There were some sses that did not have outstanding results and no one was selected. There were one or two students from each ss that had outstanding results. This time, almost ten people were selected.

    Among the ten people, Shi Jin was the only celebrity. Therefore, even though this post didn¡¯t specify the name, it was equivalent to pointing at Shi Jin¡¯s nose and scolding her.

    Of course, they did not let any teacher who was involved in this selection off the hook either. It was obvious that the teacher had colluded with Shi Jin on purpose to ruin the school¡¯s reputation.

    There was another question at the end of the post. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about Shi Jin¡¯s test. If she teamed up with one of the students with the best results in the ss, she would definitely get a high score. However, she handed in her paper in thirty minutes for the theory test. How could she get full marks? I¡¯m sure everyone who has done the basic questions knows how many words she has to write, right? Really, how is the fairness of the test?¡±

    This post attracted manyments.

    Previously, no one had paid attention to the ss that Shi Jin was in. The students of other sses would not be able to interfere with her grades. However, things were different after the post was released.

    Everyone had the same question. ¡°So Shi Jin only took thirty minutes for the theoretical examination.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the teams for the experiment chosen through drawing lots? Shi Jin was lucky enough to be in the same group as the student with the best results?¡±

    ¡°Urgh, did someone really ignore the rules of the exam?¡±

    ¡°I want an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Let the school give an exnation. You can¡¯t convince the public like this.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin was the top scorer of the college entrance examination back then. This result is normal.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you see what the thread said? If you don¡¯t go to ss for a few months and hand in your paper in thirty minutes? Even if you¡¯re the top scorer in the college entrance examination, you can¡¯t possibly get high scores out of nothing, right?¡±

    Li Yuanyuan showed the content to Shi Jin.

    With a calm expression, Shi Jin said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the information Wu Siqi gave out.¡±

    ¡°Are we not caring about this anymore? The person who posted this is really too much!¡± Li Yuanyuan said indignantly.

    Actually, she had already guessed who had posted it.

    Su Sitian chewed on her milk candy and said, ¡°Shi Jin is right. Let¡¯s look at the information first. There are so many teachers involved in this post. The school will definitely handle it.¡±

    Shi Jin received a WeChat message from Principal Ling. ¡°Shi Jin, focus on your studies. The school will handle the matters on the discussion forum.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Principal Ling,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    After leaving the research ss, the school released the rification information on the school¡¯s forum.

    The rification information included three parts.

    The first part was about why Shi Jin had teamed up with Li Yuanyuan and why she was allowed to do so freely.

    The second part was the surveince footage of Shi Jin¡¯s exam.

    There were surveince cameras in every ssroom. Although they could not see clearly what Shi Jin had done and how much she had written in the past thirty minutes, they could roughly tell that she was very fast. She had been writing ever since she received the test paper. She did not stop at all and finished all the questions in one go.

    When she stood up to hand in her papers, the surveince camera clearly recorded the papers she was holding.

    The third part was Shi Jin¡¯s test paper.

    This post was pinned. Then, everyone could see her answers.

    The students who were moring for the school¡¯s exnation read her paper and fell silent. It had to be said that no one couldpare to her answers. Especially her handwriting. It was really enviable.

    ¡°What a joke. It turns out that the idea of forming a team freely was suggested by the other students in the ss. When I saw the thread, I thought it was suggested by Shi Jin. Or rather, the school deliberately gave Shi Jin a handicap.¡±

    ¡°I finally know why Shi Jin and the other two students took the test together. They scored 19 points while Shi Jin scored 20 points. Also, her handwriting is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if we don¡¯t talk about the contents of the test paper, just the handwriting alone is pleasing to the eye.¡±

    ¡°So Shi Jin really took thirty minutes to finish the test!¡±

    ¡°Back then, Shi Jin also handed in her college exam papers in advance. Do you guys still remember?¡±

    ¡°I remember now. Not only the college entrance examination, but she also handed in her papers early when she participated in the international math and chemistrypetition!¡±

    At that moment, everyone recalled Shi Jin¡¯s glorious exam achievements. It also urred to them that she had always been talented and quick with her hands.

    Coupled with the school¡¯s proof, was there anything to doubt about her results?

    ***

    Tian Xinjie bit her lip in disbelief after reading the proof.

    She did have a lot of suspicions, but after seeing this post, she realized how much she had misunderstood Shi Jin.

    Although she had heard of Shi Jin¡¯s speed and ability, she had never taken it seriously.

    Because she and her friends were the ones who suggested that they form teams freely during the experimental exam, many people guessed that she was the one who posted the thread.

    Of course it was indeed posted by her, and the consequences had arrived.

    Teacher Cai called her to the office.

    ¡°Teacher Cai.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you can put your mind back to your studies and not be blinded by the sess of others,¡± Teacher Cai said earnestly. ¡°If you post in the school forum, I believe you know that with the school¡¯s ability, we can find out who posted it, right?

 Chapter 419 - Cant I Accompany My Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 419: Can¡¯t I Apany My Wife?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Tian Xinjie panicked. She had been too impulsive to think of the consequences.

    Initially, she was only angry at Shi Jin. However, in the post, in order to expand her influence and to get everyone to stand on her side, she dragged the teachers and the school down with her.

    Teacher Cai also felt that it was a pity. After Tian Xinjie did such a thing, the teachers in the future would probably keep a respectful distance from her. It would probably not be easy to get another opportunity to join the research ss. Unless she could impress everyone with her outstanding results. However, her path was getting narrower and narrower.

    ¡°Go back and study hard. Humans are not saints, so how can they not make mistakes?¡± Teacher Cai said tolerantly, but his tone was very heavy.

    Tian Xinjie had no choice, but to stumble out of the office.

    ***

    Orchid Pavilion.

    Shi Jin stood in the backyard and watched Fu Xiuyuan weed.

    He was already very familiar with this kind of work. He was even more familiar with it than the old uncle in the courtyard house.

    Everyone who knew Fu Xiuyuan would find it hard to believe. His current daily hobby was nting flowers and weeding for Shi Jin in the backyard.

    Shi Jin opened her WeChat and received a message from Xu Zhaodi.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I seeded in my part-time job interview today! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°You seeded because of yourself.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your introduction, I would never have known that such an opportunity existed. Do you know that the medicinal nt cultivation base I went to was muchrger than Director Zhang¡¯s experimental field? It was filled with all kinds of medicinal herbs. Before that, I couldn¡¯t even imagine that there was such a base in the capital.¡±

    Xu Zhaodi was very excited. Once she got excited, she became more talkative. What she did not know was that the others did not know that such a base existed in the capital.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it would be very helpful for our studies.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I will cherish this opportunity and go to work part-time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    After Shi Jin replied to this message, another one came in. ¡°Miss Shi, Xu Zhaodi, who came to apply for a part-time job today, is very down-to-earth and hardworking. We let her stay.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shi, the weeds have been removed. Is there anything else I can help you with?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sounded from the side.

    Shi Jin lifted her eyes and looked over. He had already put down his tools. There was still some mud on his wrist, but the dust-stained hand did not overshadow his magnificence. Instead, it had a unique beauty to it.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked you to do everything. There¡¯s nothing else I can ask you to do.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Fu Xiuyuan walked towards her. He took a wet towel and slowly wiped the dirt off his hands.

    When he approached Shi Jin, he looked down at her.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°What else do you think I need you to do?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°You.¡±

    A single word mixed with hot air blew into her ears.

    A faint, but clear shiver ran down Shi Jin¡¯s spine.

    She realized that Fu Xiuyuan was getting better at flirting now. Compared to his cold and restrained desire in the past, it was as if some incredible mechanism had been activated.

    ***

    After a selection process, Shi Jin finally chose a script, ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty.¡±

    Yao Jiahong quickly contacted the crew and set an audition time for Shi Jin.

    The original novel for ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± was once very popr.

    Since they were filming a movie this time, it naturally attracted a lot of attention from the outside world.

    The female lead of this movie was different from othermonly seen characters. She was a valiant champion on the battlefield.

    In the original novel, she was either on horseback or on the road to protecting her homnd. She did not have the softness and gentleness of other female leads.

    Shi Jin had chosen this role for the audition to break through her established image.

    Although she was very cold now and her appearance in front of the public was almost always a cold image, her looks were too deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. No matter how cold and aloof she was, there were always people who associated her with a great beauty and treated her as an example of someone who relied on her looks.

    On the day of the audition, Fu Xiuyuan pushed back his work and apanied Shi Jin to the nanny van. This undoubtedly increased the difficulty of Yao Jiahong¡¯s work.

    He nced at Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan immediately caught his gaze and looked back at him. His gaze clearly said, ¡°Can¡¯t I apany my wife?¡±

    Yao Jiahong had no choice, but to say, ¡°Yes, yes you can.¡±

    The two of them exchanged a few nces. Shi Jin only heard Yao Jiahong¡¯sst sentence. ¡°Can what?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yao Jiahong shook his head.

    ¡°Is wire-flying safe?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked in a low voice.

    ¡°The audition this time is divided into two parts. The scene in the morning is about riding horses, and the scene in the afternoon is about hanging from the wire,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°Because this role requires riding horses most of the time, and there are scenes of people flying down from horses, the audition is split into two parts.¡±

    The part Fu Xiuyuan was worried about was in the afternoon.

    It was Shi Jin¡¯s first time attending such an audition, so Fu Xiuyuan was naturally worried about her safety.

    Actually, in her previous life, Shi Jin had done odd jobs in many production teams and yed various supporting roles and stand-in roles. She was already used to such scenes. She looked at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Xiuyuan was not at all reassured. He¡¯d never seen her hang from the wires, and horseback riding wasn¡¯t an easy skill to master.

    Yao Jiahong had already discovered that Shi Jin was omnipotent, no matter what she did, he wouldn¡¯t be shocked, but Fu Xiuyuan was different.

    His concern made him panic. The more he cared, the more he panicked.

    He moved closer to Shi Jin until he was almost touching her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll only be at ease when I¡¯m guarding you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stay with me then,¡± Shi Jin whispered.

    Since he had to see it with his own eyes to feel assured, she did not mind that he was around.

    She saw that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers were clenched tightly.

    Based on his original personality, he would never let her take such a risk to protect her safety, but he was also trying his best to restrain himself, to respect her choice and not interfere with her professional freedom. He had already done very well.

    There was a tinge of pain in Shi Jin¡¯s heart. She knew how much psychological pressure he had ovee.

    The car stopped at the destination. Shi Jin said, ¡°Brother Yao, you guys can head over first.¡±

    After Brother Yao left with Xiao Li, Shi Jin reached out and pulled Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s finger over to her lips.

    She was extremely beautiful. When she silently looked at people, even the slight raise of her eyebrows could make one¡¯s heart go numb.

    This action wiped away Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s little bit of self-control.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡­¡± He could feel the tension and dryness in his voice.

    Shi Jin raised her head and kissed him.. She took the initiative to sp his fingers.

 Chapter 420 - God-like Existence

    <h4>Chapter 420: God-like Existence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re around, I¡¯ll never let anything happen to myself.¡±

    These words lingered in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s ears and went straight to the bottom of his heart.

    ***

    Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li waited at the set.

    Thankfully, Shi Jin¡¯s audition number was at the back, so arrivingte didn¡¯t affect her performance.

    The crowd parted, and a female celebrity walked in, apanied by several bodyguards. She was very valiant, with a high ponytail and wearing a pair of ck leather pants.

    ¡°It¡¯s the War Maiden Lu Ting!¡± Xiao Li eximed. He had seen many celebrities with Shi Jin, but seeing Lu Ting was still shocking.

    Lu Ting was one of the few stars that made her debut through fight scenes. She was a popr actor personally groomed by the director known as the king of fight scenes, Wu Zonghua. She was also famous in Hollywood. She had won the hearts of countless people through action scenes.

    A young man like Xiao Li, who liked Wu Zonghua and worshipped Lu Ting, naturally looked fascinated when he saw her.

    ¡°Lu Ting is here to audition as well?¡± Yao Jiahong did not expect her toe.

    This role was indeed tailor-made for her.

    Someone who could fight, was valiant, protected her country, was loyal and courageous, and was skilled in horseback riding. Each point matched Lu Ting¡¯s skills.

    The actresses and managers who came for the audition were surprised and disappointed. Clearly, no one had expected theirpetitor to be someone like Lu Ting.

    It was not that they were belittling themselves, but with Lu Ting here, everyone else present was trash.

    After Lu Ting entered, everyone followed her in, wanting to see her performance.

    The director saw Lu Ting and immediately greeted her. ¡°Lu Ting,e quick!¡±

    Lu Ting walked over. Her every move was rhythmic and powerful.

    She had a medium build and lookedpletely different from the slim figures of the current female celebrities. She was very healthy and beautiful.

    Even a manager like Yao Jiahong who was used to looking at a great beauty like Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help but nod when he saw her. Lu Ting¡¯s figure was really good.

    ¡°Change into your clothes and try to ride a horse. We¡¯ll try the hanging scenes this afternoon,¡± the director arranged.

    Lu Ting quickly changed her clothes.

    She had a healthy and strong figure. It was very suitable for her to wear armor. It made her look even more heroic and beautiful.

    As a well known fight scene director, Wu Zonghua has shot many beautiful and valiant women, but Lu Ting is the only one who is both beautiful and can fight well.

    Now that everyone saw her, they realized that the outside world was not exaggerating.

    Some of the young female celebrities who came for the audition had already started to retreat. They heard that the armor was more than twenty pounds.

    Not to mention riding a horse, even walking with the armor on would make one pant in exhaustion.

    The stage supervisor asked the horse trainer to bring out a horse.

    This tall horse looked docile, but it was very tall. It was covered in ck fur and looked sleek. It raised its neck and neighed. Its voice shook the sky, giving people a feeling that it was very difficult to control.

    Without anyone¡¯s help, Lu Ting jumped onto the horse¡¯s back.

    The horse, which had been somewhat difficult to train, did not stir after she mounted it. Instead, it neighed and epted this new master.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The director pped.

    With that, Lu Ting urged the horse forward.

    Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°As expected of the Warrior Maiden!¡±

    Yao Jiahong looked thoughtfully in Lu Ting¡¯s direction. Everyone else was also looking forward to it.

    After a while, everyone saw Lu Ting¡¯s horse galloping, asionally neighing. Under Lu Ting¡¯s control, it was as obedient as a rabbit.

    Lu Ting rode her horse, sometimes fast, sometimes slow. After circling the field for a while, she returned to her original spot and dismounted with the horse trainer¡¯s help.

    There was apuse all around.

    The artistes who came for the audition were not stingy with their praises.

    Everyone was thinking about their own strength and the other party¡¯s. When they thought about the illustrious reputation of the Warrior Maiden and the strength she disyed, it was really well-deserved that she could take this role.

    Xiao Li¡¯s palms turned red from pping.

    Yao Jiahong nced at him. Only then did Xiao Li stop.

    Lu Ting walked towards the director and said with a smile, ¡°Director Cao, how did I do?¡±

    ¡°Other than good words, I really can¡¯t find any other adjectives.¡± Director Cao gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You shoulde over early to try out the wire scenes in the afternoon.¡±

    Director Cao was very satisfied, and Lu Ting revealed a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be on time.¡±

    If she could perform so well on horseback, wire-flying would be a piece of cake for her. Lu Ting had relied on this to be famous. Her basic skills were others¡¯ weaknesses. How could it not be easy?

    After that, some female stars left without auditioning. Some of them tried reluctantly, but out of fear of hurting their skin and faces, they ended hastily.

    The director shook his head when he saw this, but he wasn¡¯t disappointed. After all, there was Lu Ting, and these girls were just here to apany her.

    After everyone had tried it, they knew that it was hopeless. They left without even trying the afternoon show.

    In this day and age, it was already very popr for celebrities to use stunt doubles, but this production team still cared so much about the abilities of the artist themselves. The celebrities also felt that it was not worth the effort, so they voluntarily gave up.

    ¡°Last one. Shi Jin!¡± The stage supervisor called out Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Only the staff members, Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li were left in the production team.

    Shi Jin appeared at the door.

    Fu Xiuyuan appeared behind her.

    The film crew had already seen Lu Ting¡¯s audition, so they no longer held any expectations for the others, especially Shi Jin. She was too good-looking, and in their eyes, she was not suitable for this role. Hence, the entire crew was a littlezy.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Shi Jin walked out.

    When everyone saw Fu Xiuyuan, they were stunned by his imposing manner and no longer dared to be disrespectful. They all stood up straight.

    ¡°Alright, Shi Jin, go get changed for the audition,¡± Director Cao said.

    Shi Jin changed quickly and came out.

    She was born beautiful. Even though her face was usually cold, it was inevitable that there would be a trace of gentleness and delicateness that everyone imagined. When she came to the audition, even Xiao Li, who had already been conquered by Lu Ting, felt that she was too delicate.

    A female protagonist on the battlefield should have a strong and rough side. For example, Lu Ting, an artiste who worked out all year round and worked out during filming, could disy that side well.

    As for Shi Jin¡­

    As they were thinking, Shi Jin appeared before them.

    Everyone was stunned. Xiao Li also opened his mouth.

    Shi Jin put on makeup and put on the armor that Lu Ting wore. She did not deliberately show anything, but her gaze was firm and strong. As she walked, her strides were long.

    Although there was no rough side, her steps were very close to her character..

 Chapter 421 - Quick, Dodge!

    <h4>Chapter 421: Quick, Dodge!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Furthermore, everyone knew that this set of armor weighed more than twenty pounds. If an ordinary person wore it, it would be very difficult for them to even move, let alone walk with suchrge strides.

    However, Shi Jin did not feel ufortable at all. She walked over casually as if she hadpletely adapted to it.

    When the staff was helping her tidy up her outfit, she secretly pinched the outfit. Yes, it was indeed the same outfit from the production team. It was very heavy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Director Cao picked up the loudspeaker. ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡±

    The horse was pulled over.

    The horse trainer and the stage supervisor went forward to help Shi Jin up, but she waved her hand and rejected everyone¡¯s help.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gazended on her. He naturally believed that his girl could do anything and do it well. However, he still felt worried. He was afraid of losing her, and could not tolerate any idents happening to her.

    From the moment she came out in her armor, his gaze had never left her.

    Shi Jin got onto the horse, her swift action surprising everyone.

    Lu Ting¡¯s actions were within everyone¡¯s expectations, so they weren¡¯t surprised. However, the fact that Shi Jin could do this waspletely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Naturally, there were even more exmations.

    Xiao Li was stunned. He had been following Shi Jin and knew that she was intelligent and capable, but was her equestrian skills that good?

    Shi Jin mounted the horse and flew out.

    Her movements were more graceful than Lu Yao¡¯s, and the horse¡¯s movements were more gentle and obedient.

    Director Cao could not help but nod to himself. He had high hopes for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin could be said to be even better than Lu Ting. Especially since she looked gentle and beautiful, but when she mounted the horse, she looked valiant. This visual impact was even more contrasting than Lu Ting, and it showed the characteristics of the female protagonist abandoning her previous position to serve the military.

    ***

    Today¡¯s audition was held in the racecourse.

    The set waspletely sealed off, separated from the rest of the area and blocked with a fence. In the horse farm beside them, there were children learning to ride today.

    One of the younger kids snuck off to the horse trough while the teacher and his parents weren¡¯t looking.

    There were many horses tied here. Some of them had strong temperaments, and only trained riders could ride them. They were not open to the public.

    This horse was very tall and its fur was as white as snow. It looked majestic and exceptionally beautiful.

    Attracted by it, the child could not help, but walk forward, untie its reins, and use the railings at the side to climb onto it.

    The white horse didn¡¯t react much at first. It waszy. However, when it felt the child¡¯s awkward movements, it began to jump up and run to the side, trying to throw the child off.

    The teachers and parents who saw this scene were stunned!

    ¡°Chen Cheng! Chen Cheng!¡± When the child¡¯s mother saw the child¡¯s condition, her tears fell. ¡°Quickly save Chen Cheng!¡±

    The rider immediately leaned towards the white horse, but the white horse had gone berserk and was not to be approached at all. When it saw the railings at the side, it leaped over them with both legs.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Her mother stamped her feet. ¡°Save him!¡±

    All the riders sprang into action. However, the railing was very high and was surrounded. No one could see where they were going. They could only hear the child screaming.

    Shi Jin was riding her horse back when a horse suddenly leaped over the railing and galloped in her direction.

    Everyone in the production team saw the situation clearly.

    ¡°Where did the horsee from? Shi Jin, dodge!¡±

    The consequences of colliding with a horse were no less terrifying than colliding with a car. In fact, it was even more terrifying than an ident.

    Seeing this scene, the crew members were all worried, but the riders were too far away to rescue them at this time.

    Everyone was anxiously trying to think of a solution when suddenly, their vision blurred. A man in a suit pushed himself up with both hands, crossed the railing, and ran towards Shi Jin.

    ¡°Ah, who is this? Why is he causing trouble!¡± Someoneined.

    At that moment, the white horse did not crash into Shi Jin. Instead, it ran in the same direction as Shi Jin.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Shi Jin was finally fine. As long as she rode over sessfully, it would not be a problem. However, at this moment, a child¡¯s scream was heard.

    ¡°There¡¯s a child! There¡¯s a child on the horse!¡± The stage supervisor pointed at the white horse and shouted.

    Everyone was worried again, but no one could save him.

    There were not many people who knew how to ride a horse, and in such a situation, no one dared to approach. They watched as the child¡¯s hand lost its grip on the reins. If this went on, he would be thrown off the white horse in less than a minute. Not only that, given the horse¡¯s current temperament, it was likely to trample on him.

    The child looked to be at most seven or eight years old. If he was stepped on, he might die on the spot!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats.

    At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°What is Shi Jin doing?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s deliberately approaching the white horse!¡± the rider cried out. ¡°Does she want to save him?¡±

    ¡°Is she panicking or is she trying to save him? Or is she exhausted?¡± someone asked.

    However, no matter what the oue was, it would be a disaster.

    All production teams were superstitious.

    Before filming began, they would burn incense and pray to ensure that everything went smoothly. Now that they had encountered such a huge incident during the audition, it was easy to imagine how everyone felt.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold. Seeing someone get into trouble in front of them and yet be helpless, it was really unbearable.

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s horse approached the white horse.

    Some soft-hearted female employees covered their faces with their hands, not daring to look anymore.

    At this moment, the man was also approaching the horses. In other words, all three of them might be injured.

    The next second, there were many twists and turns.

    Shi Jin approached the white horse. She stretched out her arm. Everyone¡¯s vision blurred as the child was brought into Shi Jin¡¯s arms.

    This action of hers was extremely difficult. If she was careless, not only would she not be able to save the child, but she might also fall off the horse.

    It was only when they saw that she had sessfully caught the child that everyone heaved a sigh of relief!

    Director Cao couldn¡¯t help but p. ¡°Alright!¡±

    This action was the action of the audition in the afternoon. The role yed by the female protagonist saved the young emperor and saved the country from chaos.

    It was just that during the auditions, there would not be any child actors. The entire production team was only testing the female artist¡¯s movement speed and flexibility, as well as her various movements under pressure. And at that moment, Shi Jin did not even use wires to save the child!

    After the child was taken away, the white horse lost the burden on its back and rushed over crazily.

 Chapter 422 - Both of Them Are Very Cool

    <h4>Chapter 422: Both of Them Are Very Cool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The entire crew¡¯s equipment and staff were scattered all over the ce. Its direction was very wild, and no one knew which direction to avoid.

    At the critical moment, Fu Xiuyuan, who had just run over, reached out and pulled the horse¡¯s reins. Following the horse¡¯s forward momentum, he mounted the horse in a clean and efficient manner.

    The difficulty level of this action was something that no one dared to imagine. The speed of the horse charging forward was no less than that of a car.

    It was clear that one needed to have excellent control and precise angling to not be dragged while grabbing its reins. To mount a horse at this time was an unimaginably difficult action.

    The martial arts director, who was standing at the side, had his mouth agape the entire time. Before, he wanted to ask if Shi Jin was human, but now he wanted to ask, is this man human?

    After Fu Xiuyuan got on the horse, the white horse turned around and wanted to throw him off. However, its actions were futile. Instead, Fu Xiuyuan tightened the reins and forced it to stop.

    All the crew members and precious equipment were saved. There were no casualties or losses.

    ¡°This is too cool!¡± someone eximed softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Shi Jin is cooler or if this man is cooler.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they both very cool?¡±

    Everyone finally recovered from their shock.

    Fu Xiuyuan rode his horse towards Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin had already saved the child. The child was crying so hard in the midst of the huge shock that he had passed out. He only woke up slowly after Shi Jin pressed on a pressure point.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Both of them spoke at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    They spoke at the same time again.

    Shi Jin suddenly broke intoughter. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, what you did just now was too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said seriously, ¡°It was too dangerous for you to approach the white horse just now.¡±

    He had rushed over to save Shi Jin.

    At the crucial moment, he rushed over without any hesitation. He could not watch her get hurt in front of him.

    ¡°I estimated his weight.¡± Shi Jin pointed at the child. ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s lighter than I thought. You, on the other hand, stopped the white horse. It¡¯s more dangerous than what I did.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say much. He stopped the white horse for no one¡¯s sake. He was afraid that the white horse would continue to gallop around, trample on the staff and then target Shi Jin. As long as he was around, he would never allow such a thing to happen.

    The staff watched as the two chatted and rode the horses towards them.

    Shi Jin rode a ck horse and looked valiant. The man was riding a white horse. The two of them walked against the light and conquered everyone present in an instant.

    This scene was exactly what everyone thought the movie would be like.

    The child¡¯s mother, with the help of everyone, finally flipped over the railing and ran over.

    ¡°Chen Cheng!¡± She cried as she ran over.

    Shi Jin dismounted and returned the child to her.

    The rider hurried forward, took control of both horses, and led them aside for processing.

    ¡°Chen Cheng, are you alright? Can you hear what Mommy said? Answer Mommy.¡± The young mother cried her heart out and shook the child in her hands as she asked repeatedly.

    ¡°The child is fine, just a little frightened. If you are worried, bring him for a checkup,¡± Shi Jin reminded softly.

    Only then did Chen Cheng¡¯s mothere back to her senses. She recalled how she had seen her son in danger and how Shi Jin had disregarded her own safety and saved the child.

    She hugged her son and saw that although his face was a little pale, his eyes were bright. He should be fine. She kept thanking Shi Jin. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you for saving my son!¡±

    ¡°You should hurry to the hospital,¡± said Shi Jin.

    The woman then hurriedly carried her son and walked out.

    The staff gathered around her and asked sincerely and worriedly, ¡°Shi Jin, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need to go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±

    ¡°The clothes are a little heavy. It affects my performance.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s nervous mood rx.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help thinking. The clothes were so heavy, and this action was done so cleanly. If they changed into another set of clothes, wouldn¡¯t she be even more extraordinary?

    ¡°You really scared us to death just now. Thank goodness you¡¯re alright.¡± Someone hurriedly handed her some water to drink.

    ¡°And this handsome guy, are you alright?¡± the stage supervisor quickly asked.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on him, and they felt grateful towards him. If he had not taken the initiative to subdue the white horse just now, who knew how mad it would have be. If it had charged over, it would have definitely caused huge losses and casualties.

    Everyone was as concerned about him as Shi Jin was.

    When they looked at him from afar just now, they felt that he was a peerless beauty, like a god descending to the mortal world.

    Looking at him from such a close distance, they realized that his facial features were impable and his aura was outstanding. Standing beside Shi Jin, they looked like a match made in heaven.

    This man was very unfamiliar, yet his facial features were able to beat all the male celebrities in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied mildly.

    Everyone was impressed by hisposure.

    Someone asked Yao Jiahong in a low voice, ¡°Mister Yao, is this your new artist?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s¡­¡± Yao Jiahong couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s personal assistant,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said.

    Shi Jin, who was drinking water, almost choked.

    Personal assistant? Personal? Assistant? Does that mean what she thinks it means?

    Yao Jiahong lowered his head and covered his mouth with his hand, restraining his smile.

    The perpetrator, Fu Xiuyuan, was calm andposed, his expression unchanged.

    Director Cao waspletely at ease now. He was very polite to Yao Jiahong. ¡°Mr. Yao,e take a look at Shi Jin¡¯s contractter. We can have lunch together on the way.¡±

    Regardless of public or private matters, Director Cao had to thank Shi Jin and her assistant for their help this time. If not, although Director Cao would not have to be responsible for today¡¯s matter, the preparation work that took so long would have beenpletely wasted.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Jin agreed.

    Not to mention Director Cao, the entire crew had no objections to choosing Shi Jin.

    With the outstanding ability and courage that she disyed, wasn¡¯t she the unforgettable female general of ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡±?

    During lunch, Director Cao passed the contract to Yao Jiahong.

    Both parties did not have any objections and signed the contract over the meal.

    Other than Director Cao, there were also two assistant directors and the stage supervisor.

    On the surface, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s status was considered the lowest, but in front of him, everyone felt a sense of restraint.. One of the assistant directors who always liked to joke around with actresses did not say much throughout.

 Chapter 423 - Finished Auditioning in the Morning

    <h4>Chapter 423: Finished Auditioning in the Morning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The assistant director found it strange that he was so afraid of an assistant.

    ¡°Shi Jin, to a happy coboration.¡± Director Cao raised his ss and clinked it with Shi Jin¡¯s. He felt like he had found a treasure. The smile on his face bloomed.

    ¡°To a happy coboration, Director Cao.¡± Shi Jin also raised her ss.

    Director Cao also sent a message to Lu Ting¡¯s manager, telling them that there was no need to prepare for the audition in the afternoon.

    Lu Ting was at the hotel. She had just returned from her strength training. She saw her manager reading her messages and asked, ¡°Is there work?¡±

    ¡°Sister Lu, Director Cao said that we don¡¯t need to go for the audition this afternoon. He has already confirmed the candidate.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lu Ting tossed the sweat towel down. ¡°I thought we only did the horse scenes in the morning? Aren¡¯t there other scenes in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°They said they finished all the auditions this morning.¡±

    Lu Ting scoffed. She was very dissatisfied with this exnation. She had been named Warrior Maiden for so long, and there was no film that she could not win with her ability.

    ¡°Sister Lu, I¡¯m already trying to find out who they chose,¡± the manager said. If it was an artist that could convince the public, there was nothing much to say.

    A momentter, the manager said, ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡± It had been a long time since Lu Ting was named Warrior Maiden, and she had been famous for a long time. She had a high status in the industry and had never taken these neers seriously.

    ¡°The runner-up from ¡®The Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯. She¡¯s the highest scorer for this year¡¯s college entrance examination. She ys the piano well and has released many singles. Previously, she yed a minor role in a movie, but I can¡¯t tell how much acting skills she has.¡±

    Lu Ting smiled coldly. ¡°A talent show inte celebrity. Show me her audition video.¡±

    She wanted to see just how outstanding the other party was.

    ¡°The production team didn¡¯t give it to me. They said that during the audition in the morning, Shi Jin performed very well. Everyone was full of praise for her. Director Cao immediately agreed to sign her and everyone was overjoyed with this decision. However, because of an ident, there wasn¡¯t aplete audition video, only a portion.¡±

    Even the manager felt that the credibility was greatly reduced when they gave such an exnation.

    What kind of good performance could make everyone so ted that they decided to sign Shi Jin on the spot without aplete audition video?

    This sounded like nonsense. He was also especially angry. ¡°It¡¯s fine that they internally decided on Shi Jin, but they even made youe here for nothing. Could it be that their time is valuable, but our time is worthless?¡±

    Director Cao indeed did not have any audition videos of Shi Jin.

    At that time, the situation was critical and everything happened too suddenly. The camera was touched by the frantic staff, so only the first part of Shi Jin¡¯s audition was recorded.

    Director Cao and the rest of the crew sighed in regret. They had missed such a good scene.

    However, the thought of witnessing such a scene with their own eyes would be a lifetime memory filled everyone with satisfaction.

    Lu Ting was very angry.

    She got her manager to call Director Cao and waited for an exnation.

    Director Cao personally called her back. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Lu. We¡¯ve confirmed Shi Jin. I¡¯m sorry for wasting your precious time. I¡¯ll personally treat you to a meal to apologize.¡±

    His words were sincere, but in Lu Ting¡¯s ears, they were perfunctory.

    After hanging up the phone, she logged into Weibo and saw that ¡°The Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± had officially announced that Shi Jin would y the female lead, Gu Zhao.

    They released the official photos so quickly, it was hard for her to believe that it wasn¡¯t already decided internally.

    Currently, thements under the official Weibo ount were extremely controversial about Shi Jin¡¯s casting. When they saw Shi Jin, everyone was confused.

    ¡°How could it be Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes either!¡±

    ¡°Acting skills, horseback riding, fighting scenes, kung fu, and clean moves. Which one matches Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Ha, the movie casting these days is really terrible!¡±

    ¡°Even if I really like Li Juekai¡¯s acting skills and think that Shi Jin can be considered a National Daughter, acting skills can¡¯t be directly inherited, right? It¡¯s better to consider the actual situation, right?¡±

    ¡°I have no objections to Shi Jin acting as a singer or acting in modern films, but can you not bring trouble to my first love, Gu Zhao?¡±

    Although there was a lot of controversy, there weren¡¯t many people. The poprity wasn¡¯t very high and it didn¡¯t affect many people.

    Lu Ting said to her agent, ¡°Post both my audition video along with hers.¡±

    The manager immediately sent it out.

    With the help of this video, everyone now knew that ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± had chosen Shi Jin as the female lead!

    ¡°This, this, this, this has shocked my entire family!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Who is it that is destroying the ssics again?¡±

    ¡°I beg the director not to film!¡±

    ¡°Boycott!¡±

    Everyone finished theirments before clicking on the full video.

    This was the audition videos for Lu Ting and Shi Jin.

    Lu Ting¡¯s audition video wasplete. From getting onto the horse to getting off the horse, her movements were smooth and she looked very valiant.

    After years of training, her every move was filled with strength and rhythm, giving off a feeling that she was a soldier from ancient times.

    When Shi Jin came out, her performance was surprisingly not bad. The first half of the video was almost wless.

    When they saw this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim. They actually felt that it wasn¡¯t that hard to ept, other than Shi Jin being a little too good-looking.

    However, the original female protagonist was already a great beauty that could cause the downfall of a country. It was only because of years of fighting that she looked a little rough. This was quite fitting. However, Shi Jin appeared just like that and disappeared after riding a horse?

    Everyone yed the video repeatedly, afraid that they were seeing things, but not long after she got on the horse, there was really no trace of her in the video.

    Compared to Lu Ying, Shi Jin¡¯s appearance was more like a formality.

    Lu Ting¡¯s poprity was high to begin with, and her appeal in the entire film market was not small.

    Seeing such a contrast, everyone was furious.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it? Why is the audition video of Lu Ting soplete? Although she didn¡¯t say a single line, she looked like a real living person, and Shi Jin only auditioned for twenty seconds?¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s the point of auditioning?¡±

    ¡°Could Shi Jin¡¯s twenty seconds prove anything?¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand. These twenty seconds are enough. After all, some people only need to show their face when they¡¯re filming a movie. They always use stunt doubles.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough for some popr female artistes to appear for more than twenty seconds and even get on a horse personally.¡±

 Chapter 424 - It Will Be Worth It

    <h4>Chapter 424: It Will Be Worth It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Their thoughts were exactly the same as Lu Ting¡¯s.

    Shi Jin probably would use stunt doubles too, right? It was not convincing at all that she had defeated the Warrior Maiden with her twenty second audition.

    Although the fans tried their best to prove that she could act well, the public¡¯s will could not be overthrown.

    Shi Jin was on the hot search list and there were many people scolding her.

    # Poor Lu Ting # Steadily ced in second ce on the hot search list.

    # The director is blind # at third ce.

    # ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± Will Be Destroyed # at fourth.

    ***

    At this moment.

    Outside the filming set.

    After saying goodbye to Director Cao and the rest, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan got into the car.

    Once they got into the car, Shi Jin tugged at his tie and asked, ¡°What do you mean by personal assistant?¡±

    ¡°It means personal assistant.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression did not change. However, Shi Jin could hear apletely different feeling from his tone.

    ¡°Do you feel that you¡¯re different from before?¡±

    ¡°What was I like before?¡±

    Shi Jin loosened his tie. ¡°You didn¡¯t like to talk in the past. You were aloof and wouldn¡¯t say such things to anger people.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°And you most definitely wouldn¡¯t say such nonsense.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan adjusted his tie and approached Shi Jin. ¡°Which sentence is nonsense?¡±

    Shi Jin felt that there was something wrong with the words ¡®personal assistant¡¯, but if she had to decipher all the meaning out loud, she would be falling directly into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s trap.

    Shi Jin was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She turned away and looked out of the window.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand followed over and rested on her chin. Seeing that she was still ignoring him, he reached out and carried her over.

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk nonsense next time.¡± He buried his head in her shoulder.

    Shi Jin¡¯s heart softened and she said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a personal assistant? Come, massage my shoulders.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan broke intoughter and massaged her shoulders smoothly. He knew what kind of strength to use to make her feelfortable, causing Shi Jin¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand slid down her waist.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Shi Jin felt pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Xiuyuan paused, his eyes nervous. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    He lifted Shi Jin¡¯s clothes and saw a bruise on her waist. It was about the size of a palm.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan immediately wanted to bring her out of the car.

    Shi Jin lowered her head and saw the bruise.

    She must have endured the force from the armor when she was trying to protect the child from being hurt. Previously, she only felt a touch and it did not hurt much.

    Now, after being massaged, the pain slowly spread.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°I have my own medicine.¡±

    ¡°What if there are other ces¡­¡± Fu Xiuyuan regretted his negligence earlier and thought that she was really fine.

    ¡°You forget that my own medicine is better than anyone else¡¯s.¡±

    Only then did Fu Xiuyuan let go of her hand, but he still worriedly checked her from head to toe.

    When he realized that only one part of her body was bruised and the rest of her body was fine, his frown eased slightly.

    When they returned to Orchid Pavilion, Shi Jin was asked to lie on the bed and not get up.

    She was used to being independent and was rarely controlled like this, but when she looked up and saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anxious and heartbroken expression, she obediently buried her head in her arms. It seemed quite nice to be controlled like this.

    The cooling ointment touched the bruise and Shi Jin sighed softly.

    Fu Xiuyuan pressed his warm palm on her and melted the ointment, the heat source bringing a morefortable feeling.

    Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt much anymore, but she couldn¡¯t bear to reject such a precious feeling.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked softly.

    ¡°Much better,¡± Shi Jin murmured.

    He lowered his eyes to look at her waistline. The thin lines outlined a beautiful curve and the bruises on her fair skin were even more shocking. His eyes were filled with emotions as he recalled the dangerous scene earlier.

    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Shi Jin asked, her voiceced withziness and enjoyment.

    Fu Xiuyuan retracted his emotions and gently massaged again.

    Her medication was effective. The bruises and swelling quickly faded. It was just that her skin was too fair, which made the mark linger.

    ¡°Is it worth it to save someone?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was low.

    ¡°That¡¯s a child,¡± Shi Jin said in a low voice. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let him die.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan had never thought about this question. He was only concerned about Shi Jin¡¯s safety. He did not care about anyone else.

    Shi Jin¡¯s soft voice could be heard. ¡°As long as you follow your heart, it will be worth it.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers paused for a moment before he touched the mark again.

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang. It was a WeChat message.

    She opened it and saw Director Ji, Liu Ning, Director Cao and Yao Jiahong¡¯s messages. Everyone was talking about the same thing, and that was Lu Ting, who posted the video.

    Shi Jin opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ting¡¯s audition.

    In the video, her performance indeed could not bepared to Lu Ting¡¯s.

    The public even scolded her badly. It was as if the entire film industry¡¯s mistakes could be med on her.

    Lu Ting did not hide anything. She forwarded the video with her main ount and added, ¡°If my strength is insufficient, I admit defeat. As for the rest, I refuse to ept it.¡±

    In the video, she was clearly not weak. She used her main ount and personally went down to tear her apart. This attracted even more support. Everyone even said, ¡°As expected of the Warrior Maiden! Good job!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan saw it too.

    His voice turned cold. ¡°Where¡¯s Director Cao¡¯s video?¡±

    ¡°Director Cao just told me that because everything happened so suddenly today, everyone was prepared to protect the equipment so that it wouldn¡¯t be damaged. When they went to tidy up, they knocked off the power source of the camera, so thetter half of the recording wasn¡¯t recorded.¡±

    ¡°No one recorded it on their phones?¡±

    ¡°Because the auditions are confidential and not public, no one is allowed to take photos or record videos.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression hardened.

    Shi Jin sat up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Director Cao to discuss the situation.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Director Cao called.

    Shi Jin picked it up. Director Cao¡¯s attitude was very good, mixed with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin. Now that the matter has blown up, the investor has also heard about the situation. He told me to rearrange your audition with Lu Ting. This matter is indeed my fault. There is no record of the exciting moment of your audition.¡±

    ¡°And now Lu Ting and I will have to re-record, yes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out and gestured for her to pass him the phone.

    Shi Jin pondered for a moment before passing the phone to him.

 Chapter 425 - Guarantee There Will Be No Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 425: Guarantee There Will Be No Mistakes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Director Cao.¡±

    As Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice rang out, Director Cao subconsciously straightened his back and straightened his body. He had never been so nervous even when he was facing the investors.

    ¡°Please, go on.¡±

    ¡°Due to your own mistakes in your work, shouldn¡¯t there be an exnation for the trouble and inconvenience that Shi Jin would face?¡±

    Director Cao immediately said, ¡°We will rify things for Shi Jin on Weibo, but considering that we are afraid that the more we talk about it, the more the public will react, I feel that what the investor said about letting everyone speak with their abilities is more convincing. Shi Jin¡¯s ability is definitely not a problem. Of course, we willpensate Shi Jin for wasting her time.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t care about that bit ofpensation. However, he wanted a sincere attitude.

    ¡°Write thepensation into the contract. Show it to the manager first.¡±

    Director Cao agreed readily. If he could make the decision on his own, he would not hesitate to give it to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Of course I willpensate. This is my personal debt to Shi Jin. Mr. Fu, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to see Shi Jin suffer.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression softened.

    ¡°We can audition again, but this time, I hope you can make sure nothing goes wrong.¡±

    ¡°Definitely, Mr. Fu. We will definitely ensure that nothing goes wrong again,¡± Director Cao promised repeatedly.

    Fu Xiuyuan then put down the phone.

    Shi Jin heard their conversation and felt that Director Cao¡¯s tone waspletely different from when he was speaking to her. She could not help butugh. Fu Xiuyuan had the ability to turn everyone he talked to into his subordinate.

    The official website of ¡°The Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± announced another opportunity for both Lu Ting and Shi Jin to audition at the same time.

    This was clearly apromise for the masses. Of course, it was also the entire crewpromising with the investors.

    Everyone was unhappy about this. However, the mistake was made by the production team, but Shi Jin was the one paying the price. Everyone¡¯s anger was directed at Lu Ting.

    Everyone in the production team was unhappy, but the outside world felt that this was a collective victory, a celebration of the audience.

    ¡°So if you¡¯re unhappy, you have to say it. Otherwise, the capitalists will feed us sh*t.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the production team will dare to do anything rash this time.¡±

    ¡°Could it be another formality?¡±

    ¡°Ady with good acting skills and good image deserves more opportunities!¡±

    ¡°I look forward to a satisfactory result. Otherwise, I will boycott ¡®Glory of the Song Dynasty¡¯ to the end!¡±

    ***

    On set.

    Today¡¯s set had been rearranged. However,pared to thest time, there were many unfamiliar people in ck suits and sunsses checking all the equipment and the situation at the scene in detail.

    These people were all Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s men.

    The crew did not find it strange. After all, they were afraid of the ident that happened during the audition.

    They were happy that Fu Xiuyuan had arranged for people to check on Shi Jin and ensure that she would be safe.

    ¡°It looks like Supreme Entertainment really protects Shi Jin as a money tree.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Why wouldn¡¯t you support someone as capable as Shi Jin?¡±

    The staff at the side were discussing softly.

    Yao Jiahong heard this from the side and looked at Fu Xiuyuan expressionlessly. Shi Jin was indeed supported by the boss, but it wasn¡¯t the boss of Supreme Entertainment at all. Instead, it was this big boss.

    The moment Shi Jin appeared, the staff automatically came forward to help her with the fitting and take care of everything.

    When Lu Ting arrived and saw that almost everyone was surrounding Shi Jin, her gaze was cold.

    The manager said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they will offend the public this time and choose Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, do you think there¡¯s any suspense?¡± Lu Ting felt humiliated.

    The entire crew had already taken Shi Jin to be the first female lead, and treated the re-audition this time as a hassle. It was inevitable that they were cold to Lu Ting.

    Lu Ting felt that this was differential treatment.

    Her manager had already asked around and found out that Shi Jin saved a life during the audition that day. However, without video evidence, Lu Ting and her manager did not believe any of it.

    Director Cao walked over with a business-like attitude. ¡°Ms. Lu, are you ready? Do you want to try first orter?¡±

    It seemed like he was giving her the initiative, but Lu Ting could sense that he was being perfunctory.

    She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it together? We can try riding, fighting, and hanging from the wire. Shi Jin and I can try it at the same time. It¡¯ll save us some time, right?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, what do you think?¡± Director Cao asked softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Shi Jin had no objections.

    Lu Ting smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s try it together. Director Cao, please prepare all the filming equipment today. Otherwise, if there¡¯s no video again, there¡¯s going to be a lot of discussion.¡±

    Director Cao pointed at the surrounding cameras and said, ¡°There are cameras everywhere today. It won¡¯t be likest time. Oh right, there are even cameras installed on all your bodies.¡±

    Director Cao was furious that Shi Jin and the entire crew was being scolded. He wanted to see if anyone had any objections today!

    Lu Chen¡¯s agent said, ¡°I hope nothing goes wrong with the equipment this time.¡±

    These words were obviously hinting at something. The derogatory meaning behind it was also very strong.

    He and Lu Ting did not believe the exnation of the film crew at all. With their current attitude, they made it seem as if the film crew was in debt to them, when in reality, Lu Ting was the one who requested to audition again.

    If not for the pressure exerted by the investors, Director Cao really wanted to retort back.

    Shi Jin, who had been watching from the sidelines, said calmly, ¡°Since everyone is so afraid that something will go wrong, why don¡¯t we do a live broadcast of the audition? Everyone is waiting to see it.¡±

    These words were spoken coldly, but they were especially arrogant.

    Lu Ting immediately said, ¡°Come on, livestream it then!¡±

    She was filled with anger. Did she have to be afraid of this inexperienced artist?

    ¡°Director Cao, Shi Jin said it herself.¡± Lu Ting¡¯s manager opened his livestream ount on the spot.

    Due to the audition, his and Lu Ting¡¯s fans had skyrocketed.

    Even without any promotion, the moment the livestream opened, thousands of people flooded in.

    Director Cao also got the film crew to start a livestream.

    Yao Jiahong was not to be outdone. He immediately opened a livestream as well.

    As a result, although there wasn¡¯t an extremely high number of viewers, there was still a considerable amount.

    The fans were very surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the livestream for? Do you have any new news to share?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say today is the day of the audition of Lu Ting and Shi Jin? Are they going to do a live broadcast for us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky! It¡¯s so rare for me toe in time for such a big day!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight!¡±

 Chapter 426 - Outstanding Indeed!

    <h4>Chapter 426: Outstanding Indeed!</h4>

    With the production team holding another audition, the impression it gave was that Shi Jin wasn¡¯t good enough. Otherwise, the production team wouldn¡¯t be unable to produce even her audition videos.

    Who wouldn¡¯t look forward to seeing such an exciting scene?

    The audience loved drama. Only Shi Jin¡¯s fans were worried.

    Shi Jin and Lu Ting both changed and stepped towards the two horses.

    These two horses were retired racehorses. Although they looked tall, it was not difficult to control them.

    Lu Ting¡¯s agent reminded her, ¡°The livestream has begun. Just do as you normally do.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan approached Shi Jin and whispered, ¡°Safety is the most important.¡±

    He did not face the camera directly, only revealing half of his back.

    The sharp-eyed fans immediately noticed this. ¡°Is that Yao Jiahong?¡±

    ¡°No way. Although Yao Jiahong is very handsome, this person¡¯s back view is obviously more handsome.¡±

    ¡°I can conclude that he is definitely a handsome man.¡±

    ¡°He might be one of the crew members.¡±

    ¡°Then this film crew is too godly!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, the audition is starting!¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s the audition content?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s manager took on the role of the narrator. ¡°The audition this time is about horseback riding. After all, Gu Zhao is a general who has been fighting all year round and has a lot of scenes on horseback. She can¡¯t possibly use a stunt double or a fake horse and special effects all the time and ruin the movie. In addition, we also need to test their fight skills and movements. The martial arts scene is the most important part of this movie.¡±

    ¡°Then Lu Ting will definitely win. Who doesn¡¯t know that no one in Country S can beat her?¡±

    ¡°Lu Ting¡¯s weakness is the non fight scenes.¡±

    ¡°Then is Shi Jin better at fight scenes or non fight scenes?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°The front row. You can¡¯t discuss things that don¡¯t exist.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°The audition has officially begun,¡± Lu Ting¡¯s manager reminded everyone.

    Under his reminder, Shi Jin and Lu Ting simultaneously mounted their horses.

    Both of them had done the same thing in the audition videos that were leaked out previously. Now that everyone saw it, they were not particrly surprised. However, the fact that Shi Jin was able to do the same actions as Lu Ting shocked those who hadn¡¯t seen the video.

    As they watched them leave, everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted.

    Lu Ting wanted to show off her riding skills, so after taking a few steps, she urged her horse forward and shook Shi Jin off.

    ¡°Lu Ting is indeed outstanding!¡±

    ¡°Is Shi Jin nning to stroll around here for the entire afternoon?¡±

    Most of the people in the bullet screen were leaning toward Lu Ting.

    Shi Jin rode her horse unhurriedly after Lu Ting.

    Lu Ting elerated, trotted, and galloped. She controlled the horse¡¯s rhythm well and showed off her horse-riding skills. However, everyone realized that no matter how hard she tried to make the horse run, Shi Jin had never fallen too much behind. She followed her unhurriedly and maintained within the camera frame.

    Someone gradually figured it out. ¡°Did you guys see that Shi Jin¡¯s rhythm is actually better controlled? Although Lu Ting¡¯s speed is fast, Shi Jin has never left the camera frame.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that due to the camera being adjusted?¡±

    ¡°No, the camera follows the person in the front. If the person behind could not grasp the rhythm well, she would be left behind, but Shi Jin was not.¡±

    ¡°I noticed it too. Look at Shi Jin. She didn¡¯t particrly urge her horse to do anything, but her horse¡¯s speed was always able to keep up with Lu Ting¡¯s.¡±

    The things that the fans in the bullet screen noticed, Lu Ting herself noticed.

    Whether she was fast or slow, she never managed to shake Shi Jin off.

    She smiled faintly and was not anxious. It seemed that Shi Jin did have some skills. She liked the feeling of meeting an opponent.

    She suddenly elerated and circled around Shi Jin before running forward.

    It was a provocative action, but she did it beautifully. It was very enjoyable to watch.

    After she ran out, Shi Jin¡¯s horse immediately followed her. The two horses began to pick up speed.

    Director Cao said in surprise, ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s agent was very rxed. ¡°It¡¯s just apetition of speed and rhythm. Don¡¯t worry, Director Cao.¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were getting faster and faster, thements started to explode. ¡°Is this a fight?¡±

    ¡°But Shi Jin has really impressed me. She has never been at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Lu Ting¡¯s technique is really good!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s too fast! I saw the staff members¡¯ hair being blown by the wind.¡±

    The two of them sped up, their figures exceptionally valiant and heroic.

    Dressed in heavy armor, from afar, it really looked like what the director wanted. However, after running two rounds, everyone realized that Shi Jin¡¯s movements were more rxed and pleasing to the eye, while Lu Ting¡¯s actions were more forced.

    When the camera zoomed in on Shi Jin, her eyes were determined and her face was tense. She looked straight ahead calmly.

    Lu Ting¡¯s acting skills were already a weakness. She was too focused on beating Shi Jin in horsemanship and movement, so her face was twisted. There was no calmness in her expression. Even her manager, who had been enthusiasticallymentating, saw this problem and was speechless.

    The two figures rode side by side, maintaining a simr speed.

    The more Shi Jin rode, the more rxed she became, while Lu Ting¡¯s expression became more and more panicked, her palms sweating. Every time she provoked her, Shi Jin would receive it and handle it well.

    Shi Jin was able to repeat every action that Lu Ting was proud of easily and even did it better than her. At a turn, Lu Ting had an idea. She did not ride into the internal line that she had been staying at, but urged her horse to upy the outer part of the road.

    ¡°Ah! They¡¯re going to crash!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, Shi Jin might crash into her!¡±

    ¡°If Shi Jin doesn¡¯t crash into her, she will flip herself!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan suddenly stood up.

    Director Cao also stood up immediately.

    The others clenched their fists nervously.

    It was difficult to say that Lu Ting was doing this on purpose. After all, it was difficult to stay within one path, but if Shi Jin were to crash into her¡­

    Seeing that Shi Jin¡¯s horse could not stop in time, Shi Jin decisively turned the horse¡¯s head and leaned further out.

    Because the turn was too fast, when it was turning, the horse¡¯s belly almost brushed the ground.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, her horse would definitely fall and flip her over. After all, she only had two choices now. She could either crash into Lu Ting or flip herself over. However, a miracle happened.

    Her horse pressed against the ground, but not only did it not flip over, it even galloped forward at a high speed, returning to its previous state.

    The people in thements were relieved. At that moment, almost everyone who was watching the livestream stood on the same side as Shi Jin. They were moved by her..

 Chapter 427 - A Loud Slap in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 427: A Loud p in the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She passed Lu Ting¡¯s horse, while Lu Ting was forced to stop her horse in an extremely inelegant manner. Her expression was ugly.

    Shi Jin said to her, ¡°Ms. Lu, let¡¯s go to the finish line together.¡±

    Lu Ting smiled reluctantly. Shi Jin waited for her politely.

    Outsiders did not know that Lu Ting hurt her ankle when she pulled that move. If Shi Jin crashed into her, the me could all be pushed to Shi Jin, but Shi Jin avoided it cleverly.

    Lu Ting was in pain, but she didn¡¯t want others tough at her. She was the one who tore the film crew apart, and she was the one who wanted a second audition. If she limped out, she would be mocked by the crowd, so she could only endure it. However, Shi Jin refused to leave and continued to wait for her.

    Lu Ting suspected that she had seen through the injury on her foot, but she had no evidence. Shi Jin, who was in front of her, looked at Lu Ting with a calm expression and clear eyes.

    Lu Ting had no choice,y but to endure the excruciating pain and head towards the finish line with Shi Jin.

    When they reached the finish line, Shi Jin got off the horse¡¯s back cleanly and walked towards everyone.

    Lu Ting was unable to dismount because of the pain, but no one went up to help her. After all, everyone knew her strength.

    Since Shi Jin could do it, if people went to help Lu Ting, this would be considered an insult to Lu Ting¡¯s ability. As a result, nobody went forward.

    Lu Ting got off the horse herself. Pain shot through her and she staggered. Compared to Shi Jin, the difference was nearly two gxies wide.

    Her leg injury worsened and her expression was twisted.

    In thements, the situation hadpletely changed. Even Lu Ting¡¯s veteran fans found it difficult to pick mistakes from Shi Jin¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Shi Jin is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°And did you see how gracious she was? She almost fell herself, but she still waited for Lu Ting.¡±

    ¡°The production team is too much. Why didn¡¯t they keep the audition video fromst time? Fortunately, it¡¯s a live broadcast this time. Otherwise, we would have missed Shi Jin¡¯s performance.¡±

    ¡°Has Lu Ting gotten old? She looks so clumsy in front of Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The master-servant rtionship between the two of them is very strong. Shi Jin looks like a general admired by tens of thousands of people, but Lu Ting looks like¡­ she looks like someone who does rough work beside a general.¡±

    Lu Ting stepped down from the horse and did not talk to Director Cao. Instead, she took off her armor and left.

    Her manager was stunned for a moment before following her.

    The crew stepped aside and watched them leave.

    Fu Xiuyuan stared at Lu Ting¡¯s back with a dark expression.

    Shi Jin saw through his thoughts. Lu Ting had indeed wanted to trip her, but fortunately, she reacted in time and wasn¡¯t hurt.

    ¡°Her leg might take two to three months to recover,¡± Shi Jin whispered to Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Then let her rest for a while longer.¡± Fu Xiuyuan pressed his phone and sent a message.

    Soon, all of Lu Ting¡¯s jobs will be gone. She could ¡°recuperate¡± her leg injury.

    Director Cao took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I have already sent the audition video to the investor. He has no objections. Our contract is still valid.¡±

    #Shi Jin Defeating Lu Ting#

    # Shi Jin is the Best Gu Zhao #

    # ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± audition live broadcast#

    He scrolled through Weibo¡¯s trending searches.

    Those who had watched the audition videos were all convinced by Shi Jin.

    Even if she didn¡¯t say a single line, everything she showed was as if she was Gu Zhao herself.

    Those who had not watched the livestream of the audition looked at the trending searches in disdain. ¡°Is she trying to increase her poprity again?¡±

    However, when they saw the audition recording, they couldn¡¯t help being surprised. ¡°Is this really something that humans can do?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is too good! She¡¯s actually better than Lu Ting!¡±

    ¡°This face pping is too loud!¡±

    ¡°Lu Ting really has no morals. She was the one who requested for the re-audition, but after her audition failed, she left without even saying goodbye?¡±

    ¡°Warrior Maiden doesn¡¯t live up to her name.¡±

    ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t seen her produce any good works in the past few years. She¡¯s acting rashly because of her ignorance.¡±

    ***

    After Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan got into the car, Liu Ning sent them a message.

    ¡°Good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    ¡°Good news. You don¡¯t need to tell me the bad news,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    Liu Ning had a bitter expression.

    ¡°The good news is that the box office of ¡®Emergency Rescue¡¯ has exceeded one billion. Ten days, one billion! There¡¯s still some time left. The trend should be quite stable.¡±

    Shi Jin had not been paying attention to this matter for the past few days, but this oue was within her expectations.

    The plot of ¡°Emergency Rescue¡± was good, and there was no problem with the film itself. It was not strange that there was such a result.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    Liu Ning sent another message.

    Then, Su Ying sent a message: ¡°Shi Jin, my box office earnings have exceeded one billion!¡±

    ¡°I saw. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I never thought that there would be a day that I would have such an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard. You deserve this.¡±

    Su Ying sent over a few emoticons and a big red packet. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me and say that you won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Shi Jin epted it without hesitation. Only then did she look at Liu Ning¡¯s message.

    ¡°Shi Jin, when are you going to give me your own script? Or you cane to thepany and help me pick out a script.¡±

    Shi Jin thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°When are you free?¡±

    ¡°Not any time soon.¡±

    Liu Ning: ¡°Throwing tantrum.jpg, can¡¯t get up.jpg¡±

    Shi Jin looked at thements on ¡°Emergency Rescue¡±. There were mostly good reviews and some bad reviews, but it was normal. No matter how good a movie was, there were different opinions. If there is change, there is improvement.

    When she watched ¡°Emergency Rescue¡±, she couldn¡¯t help, but also watch ¡°Today¡¯s Rescue¡±, which the Wen Family had spent a lot of money to film.

    Due to the Gao Bo incident, the movie was dyed for seven days and the box office itself was greatly affected.

    The AI face changing technique was not perfect, so the character yed by Gao Bo had a distorted image and was different from the others.

    ¡®Today¡¯s Rescue¡¯ barely reached 100 million yuan after three days of screening.

    All the major tforms estimated that the total box office earnings would not exceed 300 million.

    As an investor, the Wen family could not even make up for the costs.

    Wen Yaoming and Wen Yongwei also fell into an unknown state. Even Chu Ling¡¯s reputation was damaged.

    However, this was no longer Shi Jin¡¯s concern.

    ***

    University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.

    When Shi Jin entered the research ss, Li Yuanyuan waved at her. ¡°Shi Jin,e quickly.¡±

    Su Sitian took out a handful of milk candy and ced it on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡±

    ¡°Look what I found..¡± Li Yuanyuan took out a few fresh herbs.

 Chapter 428 - Practice More

    <h4>Chapter 428: Practice More</h4>

    She answered her own question. ¡°There are experimental fields in the elite ss. Everyone can understand the characteristics of each medicinal herb during each period and conduct research. The data is detailed. As for us, we don¡¯t have anything. At most, we can go to the pharmacy to buy some Chinese medicine. It¡¯s not beneficial for our studies and research. However, didn¡¯t Zhaodi find a good part-time job? Someone promised to give her some Chinese medicine to let her bring it back for us to study.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Jin reached out to take a look.

    ¡°Be gentler.¡± Li Yuanyuan could not treat it any more preciously. ¡°We only have this little bit. If it¡¯s broken, we won¡¯t be able to do any research. Just now, a few seniors asked us to let them use it when we¡¯re done.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and was about to say that she would bring some over for everyone to study.

    Su Sitian chewed on the candy and said, ¡°Even though Xu Zhaodi gave us these, it won¡¯t help much. Do you know how these herbs are cultivated; what kind of environment they are grown in; what the various stages of growth are like; which stage of growth is the most effective?¡±

    Li Yuanyuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s still better than nothing.¡±

    Li Liangjing heard this from the side and said, ¡°The school said that they will give us another medicinal herb test field. They promised us before.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Yuanyuan was very excited.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Liangjing nodded.

    ¡°When the timees, we can also observe and do better research.¡± Li Yuanyuan was rather excited.

    Ever since she was young, she had only seen the finished products that her grandfather had made. She had never seen the herbs growing in the ground before.

    Since the school wanted to distribute the experimental fields to everyone, Shi Jin did not say anything.

    Su Sitian asked, ¡°Senior Li, when can we go to the experimental plot?¡±

    ¡°Probably within the next two days.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan shook Shi Jin¡¯s arm. ¡°Shi Jin, you muste when the timees. We¡¯ll celebrate then.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ***

    ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± officially began filming.

    Director Cao was in high spirits.

    They lined up Shi Jin¡¯s horse scenes at the front for filming. These were all Shi Jin¡¯s solo scenes. He really wanted to feast his eyes on them.

    ¡°Shi Jin, the cameras are ready. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Action!¡±

    Shi Jin rode her horse and rushed over from afar. She raised her sword and shouted, ¡°Charge!¡±

    Her voice was filled with killing intent. One person was like an army of thousands.

    The stage supervisor who was waiting at the side could not help muttering softly, ¡°Director Cao, do we still need to find a voice actor for Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Director Cao smiled like a flower. There was no need to use a stunt double for Shi Jin¡¯s horsemanship. There was no need to use a voice-over for her lines.

    Not only did he save money, he also saved a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Okay, this one is over! Continue with the other solo scenes!¡± Director Cao shouted.

    Shi Jin started filming the other horse riding scenes.

    Everyone was prepared for how good her riding skills were, but in the end, she still surprised everyone during the shoot. All the scenes were cleared in one go.

    The originally nned four-day solo horse riding scenes werepleted in half a day.

    Shi Jin got off the horse and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not filming anymore?¡±

    ¡°Everything has been filmed.¡± Director Cao threw up his hands. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else to prepare for today.¡±

    He should have arranged more scenes.

    ¡°Director Cao, you can take some close-up shots,¡± the stage supervisor reminded him softly.

    ¡°Shi Jin, get ready to film the scene of the sword being drawn.¡±

    The sword Shi Jin used was a high-quality replica. It was made of slightly hard stic and its exterior was polished to look like metal.

    On the side, the actress who was ying the second female lead did not get into character today, so she gave the venue to Shi Jin.

    She didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°Then when will I be filming my scenes?¡±

    The assistant hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°Ma¡¯am, be quiet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying for so long. Do you think I¡¯ll give it up to Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Chu Jia, let¡¯s practice a little more.¡± Her manager suppressed herints.

    Chu Jia could only continue practicing.

    Although she was the second female lead in this movie, she didn¡¯t have many scenes. Chu Jia used her family¡¯s rtionship with Chu Ling to get a chance to be a supporting character.

    She had taken the entrance exam to a performing arts school in university and imed that she was a professional. During this period of time, she had also filmed a few television dramas as the fourth or fifth female leads. Although they had yet to be screened or broadcasted, her confidence had increased tremendously. She looked down on people like Shi Jin who did note from a specialized school.

    Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that she would one day be a supporting actress for Shi Jin.

    Not only was she a supporting actress, after filming a few takes, Director Cao told her to practice on the side. Only after she was done practicing was she allowed toe over.

    Why was it that Shi Jin, who was not a professional, could do it directly, but she had to stand to the side and practice?

    ¡°Martial arts director,e over and show Shi Jin the moves. Chu Jia,e over and take a look too. We¡¯ll take a close-up of youter.¡±

    The action they were going to film was to sheathe their swords.

    This action was very difficult, so during filming, they would film the action of drawing the sword. Then, they would y it backwards to give the audience the feeling that the sword was sheathed.

    The martial arts director came forward to demonstrate. ¡°By drawing the sword like this, it will look strong while still appearing within the camera. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Chu Jia said immediately.

    When she was filming previously, she had yed the role of a swordsman. This action had even been praised by the previous director.

    Since Chu Jia took the initiative, the martial arts director and Director Cao both nodded.

    Chu Jia said, ¡°Then let me perform first.¡±

    Director Cao looked at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin did not object.

    ¡°Okay. All units get ready. Give hand and sword close-ups. Watch your positions.¡±

    Chu Jia drew her sword.

    ¡°Increase your strength. Again.¡±

    Chu Jia drew her sword again.

    ¡°The sleeves are tied up. Assistant, tidy up her clothes.¡±

    Chu Jia, who had rearranged her clothes, drew her sword again.

    After repeating it ten times, Director Cao said, ¡°OK, good.¡±

    Chu Jia raised her head. Being able to sessfullyplete this action was finally an encouragement for her, who had suffered a great blow today.

    Although this action was simple, she knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to do it well. Not to mention her, in the previous movie she acted in, the actor who yed the male lead didn¡¯t even seed in twenty tries.

    She wanted to see how many times it took for Shi Jin to pass.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you do it.¡± Director Cao¡¯s attitude was much gentler when he spoke to Shi Jin.

    Chu Jia pouted disapprovingly.

    Shi Jin tried to pull out her sword, but failed.

    Chu Jia covered her mouth in amusement..

 Chapter 429 - Wasting Things, Wasting Gods Gift

    <h4>Chapter 429: Wasting Things, Wasting God¡¯s Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The assistant was amused as well. During the audition, Shi Jin had hyped things up, but from the looks of it, she was nowhere as good as she made herself out to be.

    Shi Jin said to Director Cao, ¡°Director Cao, can you make some slight changes to the camera positions?¡±

    Director Cao walked up to her and the two of them discussed for a while.

    Director Cao got someone to change it ording to Shi Jin¡¯s request.

    Chu Jia¡¯s expression was full of disdain. She had been wondering how Shi Jin got into the production team. So she had relied on her looks to impress Director Cao?

    After the cameras were set up, Director Cao said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Attention all units, action!¡±

    Shi Jin pulled out her sword.

    Chu Jia and her assistant thought, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Even Chu Jia¡¯s manager shook his head secretly.

    However, the next moment, Shi Jin moved her wrist, spun the sword elegantly, and inserted the sword into the scabbard. The stic sword body made a soft humming sound because of the movement.

    Director Cao smiled and said, ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The martial arts director widened his eyes. What else could he do here?

    Chu Jia and her assistant: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    Everyone knew that this action was difficult, so the custom was to film a sword drawing backwards as a sword returning to its sheath.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. Shi Jin, go back and rest first.¡± Director Cao¡¯s attitude towards Shi Jin waspletely different from his attitude towards Chu Jia.

    Shi Jin went to change.

    Throughout the entire process, she did not even nce at Chu Jia. On the other hand, Chu Jia kept looking at Shi Jin.

    After changing, Shi Jin picked up her phone. Just then, Li Yuanyuan sent a message. ¡°Shi Jin, I heard from Senior Li that our ss can go to the experimental field to look at the herbs today. Are youing?¡±

    Shi Jin finished her scenes early and had time, so she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. Senior Sister Su and I will wait for you toe before we go together.¡±

    Shi Jin agreed and asked Xiao Li to send her to school. After she entered, she went to the research ss to look for Su Sitian and Li Yuanyuan.

    After entering, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve waited long, haven¡¯t you? Shall we go now?¡±

    Li Yuanyuan looked up and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The experimental plot is gone. They originally agreed to give it to our research ss, but in the end, the higher-ups decided to give it to the Chinese and Western medicinebined major.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down and ced her bag down. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°They said that it¡¯s a waste of resources to give it to people who study traditional Chinese medicine. They said that our major is useless. There are fewer and fewer cases of pure Chinese medicine being used now. No matter what hospital it is, it has to rely on advanced western medicine science. Even schools like ours are popr with Western and Chinese medicine. People like us won¡¯t have any standing in the future.¡±

    Shi Jin frowned. ¡°Who said so?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is saying that. Even Chinese medicine is made using western medical equipment.¡±

    Su Sitian chewed on her milk candy. ¡°If this continues, it¡¯s meaningless for our ss to continue existing. It¡¯s called a research ss, but there¡¯s actually nothing there. The Chinese and Western medicinebination major is really something. Every year, there¡¯s arge sum of money to buy equipment, and there are also various sses in the experimental field. It¡¯s enough, yet they still want to snatch our things.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan added, ¡°I heard that Director Zhang is willing to take in our ss. In the future, this research ss will only exist in name.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up.

    ¡°Where are you going, Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Going outside to answer a call.¡± Shi Jin walked out.

    After calming down, she did not go straight to the Director¡¯s office. She was about to return to the ssroom when Ouyang Ping walked over.

    ¡°Vice Director.¡± Shi Jin greeted him.

    ¡°Perfect, I was looking for you.¡± Ouyang Ping¡¯s expression was still calm and collected. ¡°Do you know that we don¡¯t have any test fields?¡±

    ¡°I heard.¡±

    ¡°The people at the top of that experimental plot are nning to give it to the Chinese and Western medicine integration major to let them study it. Our ss doesn¡¯t have this. In the future, there will be fewer practices that we can learn.¡±

    He said it tactfully, but Shi Jin knew that it wasn¡¯t just a small amount. Without medicinal herbs to study and without any foundation, how could they learn?

    ¡°Shi Jin, have you thought about transferring to Director Zhang¡¯s elite ss? You have a good foundation and you can have a better future there. In the future, you can even go to the International Ancient Chinese Medicine School for an internship.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it,¡± Shi Jin answered immediately. ¡°Vice Director, didn¡¯t you say that we have opportunities to interact with patients?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Ouyang Ping thought about it and said, ¡°The foundation of our ss is not solid, and there is a limited amount of research on drugs. In the past few years, when we went to our school¡¯s affiliated hospital to get in touch with the patients, we were just by the side and didn¡¯t get to do anything.¡±

    Even Li Liangjing and Meng Xiuyuan, who had good grades, were only there to assist the elite ss every time they went, not to mention facing students from thebined Western and Chinese medicine major.

    ¡°Vice Director, let¡¯s go for an internship. If we can use the methods we have learned to treat the patients, can the higher-ups give us the experimental plot?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°So far, only Qin Fanya and Hu Hao have been able to use their own methods to treat the patients. Because of the funding restriction, the people in our ss didn¡¯t have enough research materials, so they didn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±

    Ancient Chinese medicine had little resources to begin with. More than half of it was controlled by Zhang Fengnian, so less fell into Ouyang Ping¡¯s hands.

    A clever housewife cannot cook without rice. His research ss did indeed have a feeling of only existing in name.

    Although he had tried his best to educate Li Liangjing, Meng Xiuyuan, and the others, there was still a gap between them and Zhang Fengnian. Not to mentionpared to thebined Chinese and Western medicine majors.

    ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡±

    When Shi Jin said this, her eyes were clear and her gaze was firm.

    Ouyang Ping thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apply for it.¡±

    ¡°If you do your best, we will also do your best.¡± Shi Jin nodded and returned to her ss.

    Wu Siqi was packing up and leaving.

    Li Yuanyuan said to Shi Jin, ¡°Look, he¡¯s going to the elite ss.¡±

    Su Sitian peeled another candy and said, ¡°He¡¯s still angry about Tian Xinjie¡¯s matter. He keeps feeling that someone has snatched his girlfriend¡¯s position. Those who should go can¡¯t stay, and those who should stay won¡¯t leave either.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan ced both her hands on the table and said, ¡°Forget it, let nature take its course. Many doctors have never studied those medicinal herbs, but aren¡¯t they also skilled in medicine? I don¡¯t believe that only that experimental plot can make us sessful!¡±

    Su Sitian stood up and patted her shoulder. ¡°Good job, you have ambition.¡±

    As for Ouyang Ping, he would fight for the chance to intern for the students in his ss. Even Principal Ling could not make the decision.. He had tried his best to fight for the resources given by the higher-ups, but since even the students wanted to try, Principal Ling and Ouyang Ping went to fight for it together.

 Chapter 430 - No wonder What?

    <h4>Chapter 430: No wonder What?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the two of them came out, they couldn¡¯t help, but shake their heads secretly. ¡°We are in the field of ancient Chinese medicine. If we don¡¯t believe that we can do it, how will outsiders believe it?¡±

    ¡°Ancient Chinese medicine has declined, so we have to work harder,¡± Principal Ling said. ¡°You have good medical skills, so you have to work harder to bring your students out.¡±

    Hearing that Ouyang Ping and Principal Ling were going to fight for it, Zhang Fengnian was more pessimistic and did not have much hope. He only wanted to grasp the resources in his hands before ancient traditional Chinese medicine waspletely reced.

    Fortunately, the higher-ups approved Ouyang Ping and Principal Ling¡¯s application very quickly. They decided to give Ouyang Ping¡¯s ss a chance and let thempete with thebined Chinese and Western medicine major.

    When the news came, Ouyang Ping heaved a sigh of relief. However, there were even more people who were worried for the professionals of the ancient Chinese medicine major.

    How could there be any victory in such apetition?

    ***

    Imperial Capital University¡¯s affiliated hospital was a typical Chinese medicine hospital.

    Even though the name had the word ¡®Chinese medicine¡¯ in it, in reality, all the knowledge and content of the students in the specialization now included the foundation of Western medicine.

    With its sophisticated instruments, modern treatment, and detection methods, Western medicine had already upied a higher position in the medical industry. The only profession that still retained the essence of Chinese medicine were the ancient Chinese medicine majors.

    However, with the decline of the ancient traditional Chinese medicine major, there were many talented medical practitioners, who had tried to save the overall situation.

    Shi Jin¡¯s research ss was facing the same situation.

    After the research ss received the internship opportunity, they quickly joined the ss of thebined Chinese and Western medicine majors and entered the affiliated hospital to participate in practical work together.

    Other than Shi Jin, Li Yuanyuan, Su Sitian, Li Liangjing, and Meng Xiuyuan had all obtained this opportunity.

    The three interns from thebined Chinese and Western major were the elites of their major. The teacher leading the team introduced them to each other.

    ¡°Huang Ze, Liu Kaiyuan, Xie Rung.¡±

    The three people on the opposite side nced at Shi Jin and the others. There was an irrepressible contempt in their eyes. Shi Jin was there too?

    Huang Ze smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I thought I could only see you on TV.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Liu Kaiyuan said calmly,¡± Are you nning to win by numbers? ¡±

    While these two people were mocking them, Su Sitian reached out her hand and said, ¡°Do you want some candy?¡±

    Huang Ze and Liu Kaiyuan were even more amused. Did they think this was a kindergarten? They even brought candy here to eat? It looked like there was a reason for the decline of the ancient Chinese medicine specialization.

    Su Sitian retracted her hand. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not eating? No wonder.¡±

    Xie Rung said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Huang Ze and Liu Kaiyuan left with him. It was obvious that Xie Rung was the leader among the three of them.

    Li Yuanyuan asked Su Sitian, ¡°No wonder what?¡±

    Su Sitian had just unwrapped a candy and put it into her mouth. She did not have the time to respond to Li Yuanyuan.

    Shi Jin answered for her. ¡°No wonder their mouths stink.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan could not helpughing. ¡°Senior Sister Su, the way you insult people is quite interesting.¡±

    Li Liangjing said, ¡°ording to the mission given by the teacher, we have to learn from the attending physician and help manage and treat the patients. Let¡¯s begin when we¡¯re ready.¡±

    ¡°We will listen to Senior¡¯s arrangements,¡± Li Yuanyuan raised her hand and said.

    Li Liangjing gave everyone a basic task. The specific tasks would be assigned by the corresponding doctor.

    For three consecutive days, the students of the traditional Chinese medicine major only did some misceneous tasks. At most, they would help the patients change their dressing and help the nurses carry their things. Meanwhile, Huang Ze and the rest had already entered the operating theater to assist the doctors in surgery.

    Su Sitian could not help asking Doctor Liang who was leading the team, ¡°Doctor Liang, can we enter the operating theater to help?¡±

    Doctor Liang nced at her and said, ¡°No, what you¡¯ve learned is very different from what we do in surgery. You can¡¯t help.¡±

    ¡°So we can do something further?¡±

    Doctor Liang looked around at the students. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    After Doctor Liang left, Liu Kaiyuan said, ¡°Have you taken a western medicine ss? Do you know how to use the medical equipment? How can you be qualified to treat patients and save people with just pulse-reading and asking questions?¡±

    Meng Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Liu Kaiyuan, what you have learned also includes Chinese medicine techniques. Is there a need to belittle our country¡¯s traditional techniques?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve learned both of them that I can see the pros and cons of both of them clearly, but inparison, Western medicine is practically wless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because your skills aren¡¯t good enough! A good traditional Chinese medicine practitionerpletely beats Western medicine!¡± Meng Xiuyuan said angrily.

    ¡°Oh, then tell me. The patient over there is suffering from abdominal pain. How are you going to eliminate the possibility that it¡¯s hernia, gastric disease, appendicitis, or foreign substances? Also, if the patient over there doesn¡¯t use anti-inmmatory drugs in time, how are you going to prevent his wound from getting infected? That patient doesn¡¯t need any equipment to check. How are you going to determine the reason for hisa? If the patient over there doesn¡¯t use western techniques to make the medication, are you going to wait until you¡¯re done brewing the medicine before feeding him?¡±

    Liu Kaiyuan pointed at the patients and asked Meng Xiuyuan and Su Sitian.

    Meng Xiuyuan was speechless.

    Liu Kaiyuan then said indifferently, ¡°Oh, the specialization you guys learn isn¡¯tpletely useless. You usually do acupuncture when you have nothing to do, drink some Chinese medicine to recuperate, and then treat the so-called yin and yang deficiencies. It has quite aforting effect.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Meng Xiuyuan was so angry that he wanted to hit him, but Li Liangjing held him back.

    His words were the focus of everyone¡¯s controversy in recent years. More and more people felt that Chinese medicine was useless. Even students who had learned both would have such thoughts.

    Traditional Chinese medicine being useless was amon topic. Even doctors who studied traditional Chinese medicine became more reliant on western medicine to treat patients. Liu Kaiyuan was not an exception.

    Liu Kaiyuan turned around and left while saying to Huang Ze, ¡°Doctor Liang said that the patient in Bed 38 needs to be observed carefully. Record the core data.¡±

    During lunch, Meng Xiuyuan held his bowl and looked at the peopleing and going in the canteen. He moved his chopsticks, but the food in his bowl was still there.

    Picking up food, Li Yuanyuan asked in a low voice, ¡°Is traditional Chinese medicine really useless? My grandfather has been practicing medicine his entire life, and he has treated many people, but now, they have chosen to look for western medicine instead ofing back.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shi Jin said calmly. ¡°Senior Meng is right.. Once you are proficient in your studies, Chinese medicine will naturally be able to defeat Western medicine. How can something passed down by our ancestors be useless just like that?¡±

 Chapter 431 - Can Ancient Chinese Medicine Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 431: Can Ancient Chinese Medicine Do It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Ediftor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Li Liangjing added, ¡°So what if you¡¯re criticized? What needs to be learned still needs to be learned. Since this specialization still exists, it naturally means that it has its uses. He already looks down on himself, so what is he?¡±

    Only then did Meng Xiuyuan perk up and eat.

    In the afternoon, Doctor Liang finally gave everyone a chance.

    ¡°Li Liangjing, your group can participate in traditional Chinese medicine¡¯s treatment of facial paralysis. Recently, the hospital has taken in more than twenty patients with facial paralysis. Currently, seven of them are severely ill using the current method. However, whether they agree to your participation in the treatment will depend on their family¡¯s situation and your own ability,¡± Doctor Liang said.

    Now that they could finallye into contact with actual medical cases, everyone¡¯s mood was finally lifted. They followed Doctor Liang into the treatment room.

    The seven facial paralysis patients were all there. They were considered to be in a more serious situation. They had crooked mouths and nted eyes. Some of them couldn¡¯t even contain their saliva or speak. Forget living normally, they didn¡¯t even have their basic dignity.

    When Shi Jin followed them in, she realized that Liu Kaiyuan and the others were already there.

    Doctor Liang briefly introduced the situation. ¡°Everyone, we currently have two groups of outstanding students from medical schools. One group is from thebined medical specialization of both Western and traditional Chinese medicine, and the other is from the ancient traditional Chinese medicine specialization. They will participate in your treatment. However, since they are interns, whether you agree to their treatment will depend on you.¡±

    When the family member heard that interns were arranged to treat patients, even though they were helpless, they did not object.

    After all, there were no special medicines for facial paralysis currently, so the pathogenesis and principle were still unclear. If they had not yet recovered from the ordeal even after visiting a few big hospitals, they would not havee to the affiliated hospital.

    Doctor Liang said, ¡°Xie Rung, Liu Kaiyuan, why don¡¯t you give everyone a brief introduction?¡±

    Xie Rung was already a fourth-year student with rich experience, so he calmly said, ¡°We specialize inbining Western and Chinese medicine. Although we don¡¯t have any special medicine for facial paralysis, we can treat it by investigating the virus in the blood andbining it with the patient¡¯s condition. If needed, we can even perform surgery to cut off the facial nerves.¡±

    It sounded very scientific.

    The treatment for truncating facial nerves especially gave the patient great hope. Immediately, some patients chose them.

    Li Liangjing said, ¡°We can use Chinese medicine as a supplement to treat facial paralysis with acupuncture. There are many ways to treat facial paralysis in ancient traditional Chinese medicine, but as for the specific person, we need to first determine the cause of the illness and then choose the appropriate medicine and acupuncture method.¡±

    Immediately, a patient¡¯s family member said, ¡°Ancient Chinese medicine? Will this method work?¡±

    A family member beside her said, ¡°I heard that eating too much of those herbs will harm the kidney. It¡¯s best not to choose that method.¡±

    ¡°Acupuncture is something that you can just watch on TV. No one can understand the practical reasoning. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s scientific.¡±

    At the end of the day, even if they were admitted to a hospital thatbined Western and Chinese medicine, everyone would still prefer Western medicine to diagnose and treat them. They were more at ease with solid data.

    In the end, six patients and their families chose Xie Rung¡¯s group.

    Only one person chose Li Liangjing.

    The people in Xie Rung¡¯s group discussed among themselves. Since they could not deal with six patients, they finally chose three. The remaining three patients would be handed over to the doctors in the hospital.

    The person who chose Shi Jin¡¯s group was a young girl. Due to her facial paralysis, no one could see her actual looks. However, based on her facial features, one could guess that she was originally a very pretty girl.

    Her mother was with her. The girl could not talk ormunicate. She kept typing with her mother. The two of them seemed to have had an argument and were a little agitated.

    Her mother said in a low voice, ¡°How can you be so stubborn? Go to that group over there. Even if it¡¯s not enough, you can still perform surgery to remove the nerves. Why must you stay in this group?¡±

    The girl was typing on her phone to show her mother.

    Her mother sighed after reading and did not speak for a long time.

    Shi Jin walked over. The mother said with tears in her eyes, ¡°We¡¯ve already found a few hospitals. Please help us. I don¡¯t expect her to recoverpletely. I just want her to be healthy.¡±

    The youngdy took out her phone and typed on it. After typing, she specially passed it to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I don¡¯t want to undergo a neurotomy. I want to act. I want to maintain the facial nerves intact. Can you help me?¡±

    When Shi Jin saw these words, she lowered her eyes. No wonder the little girl had chosen to stay in his group. She had high hopes.

    After reading the content, Shi Jin handed the phone back and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely do our best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The little girl typed two words.

    Li Liangjing asked everyone to make a diagnosis first before treating her.

    Because Li Yuanyuan and Shi Jin were inexperienced, she was mainly diagnosed by Li Liangjing and Meng Xiuyuan while Su Sitian assisted in the treatment.

    Li Yuanyuan stood by the side and helped to hand things to them.

    The mother kept looking at Xie Rung.

    They had already brought the patients for a blood test. She heard that they had to eliminate the viral infection factor.

    It sounded very scientific. Compared to the questionable method here, it looked more reassuring.

    Her mother looked distracted.

    After the diagnosis, Li Liangjing returned to his office and started prescribing medicine.

    Meng Xiuyuan nced at it. ¡°The patient has used this prescription before. The effect is average.¡±

    ¡°I added another herb. It should be able to improve,¡± Li Liangjing said after thinking for a while. ¡°There¡¯s also acupuncture. With the medicine, it should be able to y a preliminary role. Sitian, you¡¯re good at acupuncture. You can perform acupuncture for her then.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Sitian agreed.

    Shi Jin opened her WeChat and sent a picture to Li Liangjing.

    His phone rang. Li Liangjing picked it up and took a look. He realized that it was a photo of an ancient medical skill.

    The words on it were difficult to read, but he had quite a bit of research on ancient medicine, so he could still tell that these were used to identify the various therapies for facial paralysis.

    He looked up at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Her situation is a little special, but with good herbs, she should be able to recover.¡±

    Li Liangjing nodded and saved the picture.

    Although he understood those treatments, he still needed to carry out further research in order to identify different medicines.

    ***

    In the end, the treatment ns for these four patients were submitted to Doctor Liang.

    Doctor Liang also sent a report to the school..

 Chapter 432 - Chinese medicine is dispensable

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chinese medicine is dispensable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As it involved the profession of traditional Chinese medicine, Zhang Fengnian and Ouyang Ping had obtained these four treatment ns.

    ¡°Xie Rung and the others are not bad. One of the medical records used antiviral treatment to alleviate the illness, and then it was mainly used for recuperation. The other two have undergone aprehensive evaluation and have chosen facial nerve truncation,¡± Zhang Fengnian evaluated. ¡°There¡¯s no better way to treat severe facial paralysis.¡±

    Ouyang Ping said, ¡°But once a facial nerve truncation operation is performed, people won¡¯t be able to make many subtle expressions.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t affect anything. Treatment is the priority, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Fengnian said as he flipped open the proposal that Li Liangjing had submitted. ¡°Or should we continue to use medicine? With an illness of this level, forgive me for being blunt, but we really need to rely on modern high-tech technology.¡±

    Ouyang Ping did not refute. Indeed, Chinese medicine had an effect in treating chronic diseases. However, when it came to treating this kind of disease, even he could not deny that modern technology was more effective.

    It was also because of this that gradually, everyone felt that it didn¡¯t matter if there was no need for traditional Chinese medicine.

    Just like the question he had seen on a famous question-and-answer tform: ¡°If traditional Chinese medicine disappears, what will be of the world?¡±

    Many of the praised answers were: ¡°There¡¯s no effect.¡±

    It was clear how unimportant traditional Chinese medicine was to everyone.

    The existence of Chinese medicine had no effect. If it didn¡¯t exist, it had no effect either. It was precisely because of this that it was terrifying.

    Seeing that the other two patients had chosen surgery, the girl¡¯s mother became even more anxious.

    When Shi Jin entered, she saw that she was saying something hurriedly and quickly. The girl kept shaking her head. His mother got angry and turned to wipe her tears.

    The girl was crying too. However, because of her facial paralysis and her tears flying around, she looked disheveled and ridiculous. She really didn¡¯t have any dignity to survive.

    After checking on the situation for her, Shi Jin made another record.

    Every time the girl saw Shi Jine, her mood would improve. She tried her best to give her a smile but failed.

    Shi Jin patted her cheek and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give up. There¡¯s still a chance.¡±

    Shi Jin returned to Li Liangjing¡¯s side and handed him a bottle. ¡°Senior Li, this is the extraction of essential oil from the medicine you addedst time.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Liangjing¡¯s calm face revealed a rare look of surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the purity?¡±

    ¡°Seventy percent,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°This is great. That kind of medicine is only produced by boiling. The usable portion of the medicine is less than one percent. Currently, there are no other pure portions on the market. I was just thinking about how to incorporate this medicine into the medicine.¡±

    He was more professional than Shi Jin imagined. He quickly understood why Shi Jin had given him the medicine. He adjusted the prescription for her to see. ¡°Shi Jin, take a look at this. Can it be used?¡±

    ¡°This prescription can greatly improve her condition. You can just adjust the prescriptionter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send them over to brew some medicine for her.¡± Li Liangjing was now very confident.

    In the afternoon, Doctor Liang came over to make arrangements. ¡°At present, we have an opportunity to follow Teacher Cao to a mountain vige in the suburbs for volunteer medical consultation. We can get in touch with many real medical cases. You two groups can choose two people to go with Teacher Cao. The rest of you can stay and continue treating the patients on your hands.¡±

    Being able toe into contact with more real patients would be a great boon to medical students. However, when they heard that they were going to the remote mountains, the families of the few paralyzed patients who were being treated were somewhat unwilling. ¡°Aren¡¯t they the ones treating us? If we leave, what will happen to our condition?¡±

    Doctor Liang exined patiently, ¡°There will be students who will continue to stay. Furthermore, since you¡¯ve entered the hospital, we won¡¯t ignore your condition.¡±

    The patient¡¯s family members felt a little relieved.

    The youngdy in Shi Jin¡¯s group clutched Shi Jin¡¯s clothes tightly. She looked like she could not bear for her to leave.

    ¡°If I go to the remote mountainous area, I¡¯ll contact you on WeChat. I can also see if there are any suitable herbs to bring back,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    She immediately let go and looked at Shi Jin hopefully. Although there was something wrong with her facial nerves and she could not express any emotion, Shi Jin could still see the light in her eyes.

    In the end, Shi Jin¡¯s group confirmed that Shi Jin and Li Liangjing would go.

    Xie Rung¡¯s team confirmed that Xie Rung and Liu Kaiyuan would be going together.

    Li Liangjing told Su Sitian, Meng Xiuyuan, and the others about the use of the medicine. He then told them about the increase in the amount of medicine on the prescription.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, call me immediately,¡± Li Liangjing instructed.

    The leader of the volunteer medical consultation in the mountains was an old Chinese medicine doctor, Teacher Cao.

    Teacher Cao was very experienced and had done many volunteer medical consultations. This time, he brought the students along hoping that he could teach them everything he had learned in his life.

    ***

    The next day.

    The volunteer medical consultation activity began, and Teacher Cao led the selected students out.

    In the car, he spoke of ancient Chinese medicine with pride. ¡°Although Chinese medicine is on the decline now, we have cured many difficult diseases with Chinese medicine. In my opinion, our Chinese medicine can stillst for 5,000 years.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Cao, tell us. Can wild herbs still be found in the suburbs?¡± Li Liangjing asked curiously.

    ¡°That depends on the situation. In some areas, there are too few nts that are manually nted, let alone medicinal herbs, but in the ces that we went to, there are few young people now. The mountains are high and far away. Most of the time, they are upied by the elderly. It¡¯s not impossible to find some suitable herbs,¡± Teacher Cao said with a smile.

    Li Liangjing was interested. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pick some. Teacher Cao, help me watch and check.¡±

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s rare for us to have young people like you who are interested in our traditional medical skills.¡± Teacher Cao chuckled.

    Xie Rung and Liu Kaiyuan did not speak much. Both of them were leaning towards modern medicine. Other than acknowledging the medicinal properties of certain herbs, they were not interested in anything else in the field of ancient traditional Chinese medicine.

    Seeing that Li Liangjing and Teacher Cao were chatting happily, and that Shi Jin would asionally interject, the two of them directly closed their eyes to rest.

    Seeing their behavior, Teacher Cao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head secretly. He felt a little helpless in his heart. He knew that young people these days had overly high standards and didn¡¯t think much of these old antiques.

    The car drove for a few hours before they finally entered the remote mountainous area.

    When they got out of the car, the few young people were stunned. Teacher Cao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that there is such a ce in a first-tier city, right?¡±

    Everyone silently followed Teacher Cao as they walked along the difficult mountain path towards the mountains.

 Chapter 433 - Will There Be a Future?

    <h4>Chapter 433: Will There Be a Future?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Most of the people living here are old people who stay behind. They are old and unwilling to move away. However, due to geographical reasons, the medical situation is very worrying. Therefore, our affiliated hospital will arrange for doctors toe over for volunteer medical consultation every once in a while and distribute some basic medicine.¡± Teacher Cao introduced as they walked, ¡°Look, the terrain of this vige is especially harsh. Even cars can¡¯t enter. This is the ce we are going to today.¡±

    Everyone silently tugged at the straps of their backpacks and followed Teacher Cao closely.

    Shi Jin also followed slowly. The mountain road was difficult to walk on and everyone had to help each other up.

    Although Teacher Cao was old, he walked without hesitation. He carried arge backpack and strode ahead.

    Shi Jin did not hold them back and continued walking in the middle. A momentter, she stopped in her tracks, her gaze drawn by a few unusual des of grass in the jungle.

    ¡°Teacher Cao, Senior Li, I¡¯ll go take a look at the nts over there.¡± Shi Jin notified them and walked over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Li Liangjing immediately followed her.

    Liu Kaiyuan could not help frowning. He secretly felt that these two were meddlesome. ¡°What are you two doing? Can¡¯t you see that the sky is almostpletely dark?¡±

    After all, he had grown up in a city. He had an inexplicable fear of this kind of dark forest.

    ¡°Shi Jin must have found some herbs. Let her pick some.¡± Teacher Cao had realized from his conversation with Shi Jin that this girl liked Chinese medicine and was very knowledgeable about herbs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have all kinds of emergency medicine in our bag?¡± Liu Kaiyuan patted his bag. He really did not understand why she was picking those herbs.

    Western medicine was very good. It was neat and convenient. For example, he only took up a small space when he packed themon emergency medicine. He was nothing like Li Liangjing and Shi Jin, who brought a bag full of herbs. Now that she saw new ones, she had to go and pick a bunch.

    Xie Rung stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t say so much.¡±

    Liu Kaiyuan frowned and did not say anything else. He only muttered in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t let anything happen to these two on the mountain and implicate me again.¡±

    After a while, Shi Jin and Li Liangjing each returned with arge bunch of herbs with water on them.

    ¡°Teacher Cao, do you think this is a top-notch anti-inmmatory medicine?¡± Li Liangjing asked.

    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s indeed a very good herb.¡± Teacher Cao nodded. ¡°Its ability to stop bleeding is also top-notch.¡±

    Liu Kaiyuan said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Liangjing and Shi Jin then walked forward. On the way, they saw other herbs and stopped to pick them.

    Both of them were very interested, especially Li Liangjing. In his usual studies and research, it was very difficult for him toe into contact with fresh medicinal herbs. He did not expect to have so many unexpected gains here.

    This was also due to theck of development in this forest. All the nts were in their original state, and no one would pay attention to these ordinary-looking herbs.

    The journey took a lot of time. By the time they reached the top of the mountain, Liu Kaiyuan¡¯s anger had already umted to the maximum.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be staying here tonight.¡± Teacher Cao opened a wooden door. ¡°Come in. We used to live here when we came in the past.¡±

    The wooden house was rather spacious. However, it was too simple and crude. There was a wave of moldy smell. And the already cold weather became even colder.

    Apart from amp, there were no other household appliances.

    Teacher Cao went to start the fire first. Li Liangjing and Shi Jin went to help cook the rice.

    Liu Kaiyuan took out a piece of bread and said, ¡°Do you guys want to eat something to fill your stomach?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Li Liangjing and Shi Jin did not want to continue listening to hisints and rejected him directly.

    ¡°Teacher Cao, what about you?¡± Liu Kaiyuan asked politely. Seeing that they didn¡¯t want it, he shared it with Xie Rung.

    After the fire started, the food was cooked.

    The simple aroma of the dishes instantly revived everyone¡¯s spirits. As they ate, they finally came back to life.

    ***

    The next day, everyone started their volunteer medical consultation.

    As expected, most of the people who came were old people in their seventies or eighties.

    These old people basically had some basic illnesses. This time, they were here to take a look at headaches, fever, blood pressure, blood sugar, and so on.

    Although it was simple, Li Liangjing and Shi Jin still recorded the data seriously.

    Liu Kaiyuan and Xie Rung were distributing medicine.

    These old people were very familiar with Teacher Cao. When they saw him bring the young people over, some of the old people who came to take the medicine turned around and sent over sweet potatoes, yams, corn, and other things.

    Teacher Cao also epted it with a smile. Only then did those elders leave in satisfaction.

    ¡°Are we really going to ept these things?¡± Li Liangjing asked.

    ¡°Take it. It¡¯s all from the fields. It doesn¡¯t cost much. If you don¡¯t ept it, they will feel guilty,¡± Teacher Cao exined.

    Li Liangjing then found a bamboo basket and kept the items.

    After a busy day, everyone returned to the wooden house and finally rxed.

    On the way back, Shi Jin remembered that she had seen quite a lot of herbs. Since it was not dark yet, she could go out and look for more. There should be more.

    She informed Teacher Cao who said, ¡°Go,e back early.¡±

    Li Liangjing followed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Liu Kaiyuan pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s the point of digging? Didn¡¯t you see that the medicine we gave the elders today was all Western medicine? Even the elderly don¡¯t eat those herbs anymore.¡±

    Shi Jin turned a deaf ear and walked forward. She remembered that there were some herbs on the mountain that were very useful. She could pick them and nt them.

    Although Chinese herbs were different from western medicine, they were essentially the same. They were all used for curing and saving people

    Li Liangjing followed her. Seeing that she had already picked a bunch of herbs that he did not recognize, he could not help but ask, ¡°Shi Jin, you really know a lot about these herbs.¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Shi Jin squatted down and took another handful. ¡°Actually, these herbs are not particrly rare. It¡¯s just that people nowadays don¡¯t really believe in these herbs. So naturally, no one knows their value.¡±

    Li Liangjing sighed. ¡°Do you think our industry really has a future?¡±

    ¡°How could it not?¡± Shi Jin smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t brought it to greater heights yet.¡±

    She gathered a few more and asked Li Liangjing to help her carry them. Then, she continued walking forward. She only returned when it was almost dark.

    As she neared the cottage, she smelled the rich aroma of roasted sweet potatoes and yams.

    Teacher Cao waved her hand and said, ¡°Shi Jin, Liangjing,e and try it.¡±

    Shi Jin took the roasted sweet potato from Teacher Cao. It had a strong fragrance and tasted sweet and sticky.. The fragrance was overwhelming.

 Chapter 434 - A Chance of Survival

    <h4>Chapter 434: A Chance of Survival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Suddenly, Liu Kaiyuan held his stomach. ¡°My stomach hurts.¡±

    Xie Rung patted his shoulder. ¡°Did you eat too much sweet potatoes?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Large beads of sweat appeared on Liu Kaiyuan¡¯s forehead. He staggered and was about to fall.

    Xie Rung saw that something was wrong and rushed to help him.

    Teacher Cao was also the closest to Liu Kaiyuan. He held Liu Kaiyuan first. However, Liu Kaiyuan was over 1.8 meters tall and weighed more than two hundred kilograms. Teacher Cao was old and almost half his height.

    Teacher Cao did not catch Liu Kaiyuan. Instead, he was pulled by his body until he fell.

    With a bang, Teacher Cao fell to the ground, followed by Liu Kaiyuan.

    When Liu Kaiyuan fell to the ground, he specifically moved his body to avoid pressing Teacher Cao, but Teacher Cao still fell quite heavily.

    Shi Jin and Li Liangjing sat a little further away. When they heard the sound, they stood up, but by the time they arrived, both of them had already fallen.

    Xie Rung quickly reached out to support Teacher Cao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t help him yet,¡± Shi Jin stopped him.

    At Shi Jin¡¯s reminder, Xie Rung lowered his head and looked at Teacher Cao. He realized that he had fainted and his face was pale.

    ¡°Teacher Cao? Teacher Cao?¡± Xie Rung panicked.

    He immediately used the first-aid method to perform chestpressions for him. This was the mostmon and effective first-aid method after someone fainted.

    Shi Jin stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Xie Rung had always had a good temper. At this moment, he could not help but lose his temper. ¡°Teacher Cao¡¯s various indications are consistent with the characteristics of CPR. If we don¡¯t give him first aid now, there won¡¯t be any time left.¡±

    While he was speaking, Shi Jin had already done a rough checkup on Teacher Cao. ¡°He did not have cardiac arrest, but acute brain hemorrhage. The external indications are very simr, but there is still a slight difference. Look at his eyes and ears.¡±

    Xie Rung looked at it carefully and had to believe it. ¡°I¡¯ll call the ambnce now.¡±

    He then made a call. However, after he called, he remembered that when they came here from the foot of the mountain, they had walked for two to three hours. If he had an acute cerebral hemorrhage, he would have missed the best time for emergency treatment.

    Liu Kaiyuan cried out in pain and stuttered, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t worry about me. Carry Teacher Cao down the mountain immediately. There¡¯s still a chance¡­¡±

    ¡°Acute cerebral hemorrhage patients cannot be moved at will, or it will cause more bleeding.¡± Shi Jin rejected this suggestion.

    Xie Rung knew this as well, so he was helpless. However, when he saw Shi Jin¡¯s calm and unhurried manner, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little annoyed by her indifference. He said, ¡°Then what should we do? There¡¯s no treatment equipment here, and we can¡¯t stop the bleeding immediately. Are we going to watch Teacher Cao¡­¡±

    He could not continue. Although he didn¡¯t like Chinese medicine, he respected Teacher Cao.

    Shi Jin said to Li Liangjing, ¡°Senior Li, the herb that I picked today in my bag is serrated and dark green. Use a hundred grams of it to turn it into juice and feed it to Teacher Cao.¡±

    When Xie Rung saw that they had made the medicine into juice, he doubted Shi Jin¡¯s judgment. Was this really an acute brain hemorrhage?

    Would there be a problem if he did not perform CPR immediately? Without relying on advanced equipment, was it really urate to judge with the naked eye?

    Li Liangjing did not suspect anything. He cooperated with Shi Jin and poured the medicine into Teacher Cao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Senior Li, please go out and look for some moss-like medicine under the big rock. If you find it, quickly scrape some off.¡±

    Hearing Shi Jin¡¯s arrangement, Li Liangjing went out immediately.

    Liu Kaiyuan was at his limit too.

    Xie Rung rushed over and did a rough check before he said, ¡°It¡¯s appendicitis. We have to do an emergency operation immediately.¡±

    ¡°He can wait for the ambnce to arrive. This kind of appendicitis can hold for a few hours,¡± Shi Jin said as she took care of Teacher Cao.

    ¡°Maybe, maybe I won¡¯t be able to wait anymore¡­¡± Liu Kaiyuan muttered. ¡°My appendix hurt a few days ago. I didn¡¯t want to, didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity toe for a volunteer medical consultation. I nned to, I nned to perform the surgery after I went back. Painkillers are useless to me now¡­¡±

    When Shi Jin heard this, she immediately went forward to check on Liu Kaiyuan. After checking, she realized that the situation was indeed very urgent.

    ¡°I have a fruit knife. I can operate on you immediately.¡± Xie Rung weighed the fruit knife in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s also enough anti-inmmatory medicine.¡±

    ¡°What about the stitches and needles?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Xie Rung fell silent.

    Among so many people, his medical skills and clinical experience were the best. He had always been one of the best in thebined Chinese and western medicine major. This was not the first time he came to the affiliated hospital for an internship. He had seen many doctors perform this kind of conventional surgery.

    If he was given the corresponding tools, this kind of surgery would be nothing to him. However, the difficultyy in theck of suitable tools.

    With Shi Jin¡¯s reminder, he recalled that if there were no surgical tools such as endoscopy, it would be impossible to perform non invasive surgeries. He had to cut open Liu Kaiyuan¡¯s stomach before he could locate the lesion. This was not a small surgery.

    Liu Kaiyuan knew this as well. He pointed at his bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll try eating more painkillers. It won¡¯t hurt so much in a while. I¡¯ll walk down the mountain slowly¡­¡±

    Xie Rung had no choice, but to get him some painkillers.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Shi Jin stopped them.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t stop the pain, he won¡¯tst long.¡± Xie Rung was burning with anxiety. Teacher Cao was lying on the ground, and Liu Kaiyuan was in this state.

    Li Liangjing was even ordered by Shi Jin to dig for herbs. However, Shi Jin remained calm as though nothing had happened.

    He ignored her advice and poured out a bunch of painkillers, feeding Liu Kaiyuan. Unexpectedly, the pain did not stop after he ate it. Instead, he held his stomach and almost rolled over. His clothes were drenched.

    Seeing them like this, Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll get some herbs to boil. You start a fire.¡±

    Xie Rung had no choice, but to follow her instructions. At the same time, he kept contacting the hospital to send another ambnce over.

    Shi Jin washed the herbs slowly and put them into the pot.

    Liu Kaiyuan didn¡¯t have much hope, but he felt very guilty. That fall just now had brought Teacher Cao down. He had never thought of that oue.

    It was fine for him to be sick, but if there was anything wrong with Teacher Cao, he really could not get over his conscience¡­

    The pain quickly stopped him from thinking further.. He bit his lip and tried not to make his painful cries sound too unpleasant.

 Chapter 435 - Healed!

    <h4>Chapter 435: Healed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, he could not suppress the despair in his heart. If the situation really worsened, appendicitis would most likely develop into an even more serious abdominal fist, resulting in all kinds ofplications. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    He regretted not treating his illness in time for this volunteer medical consultation. If he was careless for a moment, he might regret it for the rest of his life.

    Finally, Shi Jin¡¯s herbs were ready.

    ¡°Give it to him,¡± Shi Jin said to Xie Rung.

    Xie Rung and Liu Kaiyuan didn¡¯t believe in Chinese medicine.

    For example, if they had modern medical equipment, they would be able to clearly see where the lesion was after the relevant examination. Then, they would be able to quickly solve the problem with the relevant treatment and medication. The only difference between them and Shi Jin now was the environmental factors.

    However, at this point, the two of them did not insist anymore. As long as it did not kill them, they would drink it.

    Liu Kaiyuan quickly finished arge bowl of medicine. A momentter, his stomach hurt even more.

    Shi Jin brought another bowl over. ¡°Continue drinking.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, how about we stop? The ambnce is already on the way.¡± Xie Rung took a look at her medicine. They were all harvested from the road. It was hard to tell how effective it was.

    Appendicitis easily affects the abdominal cavity. If he drank more of this, who knew what would happen? If it was an intestinal perforation, the consequences would be too severe.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t drink it, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able tost until the ambnce arrives. Make your choice.¡± Shi Jin ced the bowl in front of them.

    Liu Kaiyuan groaned in pain. Sweat poured down his face like rain.

    Shi Jin ced the bowl down and went to check on Teacher Cao¡¯s condition, ignoring them.

    Liu Kaiyuan thought for a while, but he still braced himself and took the medicine, drinking it in one gulp. However, after drinking it, his stomach hurt even more.

    Xie Rung¡¯s face darkened.

    Liu Kaiyuan felt a sharp pain in his stomach and said, ¡°I need to go to the washroom.¡±

    Xie Rung helped him over.

    Li Liangjing¡¯s herbs had been dug out. Shi Jin checked them and said, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake about it. Boil water and boil medicine.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Teacher Cao¡¯s condition now?¡±

    ¡°The bleeding has stopped, but we still need this medicine to dissolve the clotting,¡± Shi Jin said.

    On the other side, Xie Rung¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Her medicine could st¨° the bleeding of a cerebral hemorrhage like this without checking or confirming the bleeding point, and it could even dissolve blood clots?

    Even in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Pharmaceutical Subsidiary Hospital, such a situation required equipment.

    Of course, if he had the equipment, he could handle most of it.

    Li Liangjing had finished brewing the medicine and fed it to Teacher Cao.

    Before Liu Kaiyuan came out, Xie Rung knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Kaiyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Kaiyuan, open the door!¡±

    The door creaked open. Liu Kaiyuan walked out and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel pain anymore.¡±

    Xie Rung looked at him in surprise.

    The sweat on his forehead was gone. Although he still looked listless, it was obvious that the crisis had been resolved and his sickness had disappeared.

    This was truly a miracle. Without any surgery, the symptoms were greatly alleviated, and he even used the herbs that Shi Jin plucked from the roadside.

    Even Liu Kaiyuan was shocked. As a medical student, he was well aware of his own condition. He found it hard to believe that Shi Jin¡¯s two bowls of medicine had cured his symptoms.

    He thought that he would have to die here today. Who knew that there would be such a turn of events¡­

    Liu Kaiyuan did not say anything else. He took a step forward and helped Shi Jin and Li Liangjing feed Ms. Cao the medicine.

    Half an hourter, the ambnce stopped at the foot of the mountain.

    Xie Rung went down the mountain to receive the medical staff and carried Teacher Cao down.

    Liu Kaiyuan was extremely regretful and uneasy. If Teacher Cao had tried to support him, he would not have injured his head. He hung his head and did not speak.

    After a while, he looked up and asked Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, can Teacher Cao really recover?¡±

    ¡°It depends,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. His cerebral hemorrhage should have been caused by damage to his cerebral angiomas [1. an abnormal growth produced by the dtation or new formation of blood vessels.]. It¡¯s a pathological cause and not caused by external injuries.¡±

    Even though Shi Jin had said so, Liu Kaiyuan was not feeling any better.

    When the ambnce arrived at the hospital, Teacher Cao was sent to the examination room. Liu Kaiyuan requested that he follow him in.

    Since he was a medical student and had the experience of helping with tests, he was allowed to enter as an assistant.

    Shi Jin waited outside the examination room with a calm expression.

    An hour passed before Teacher Cao was finally sent out.

    The doctor said, ¡°This is really a miracle. The damage to the patient¡¯s cerebral hemangioma [2. Hemangiomas are benign tumours formed from blood vessels.] caused bleeding, but the bleeding was stopped before the patient was sent to the hospital. What we found was that his blood clot is currently slowly dissipating, and hasn¡¯t umted in his brain. In this case, we don¡¯t have to perform surgery. We can just treat him conservatively and observe him. Of course, if his condition worsens, we would suggest surgery immediately to remove the hemangioma.¡±

    Liu Kaiyuan and Xie Rung couldn¡¯t help, but look at Shi Jin. Their eyes were no longer filled with doubt and arrogance.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s observe first. Teacher Cao¡¯s family should be on their way.¡±

    ¡°Liu Kaiyuan, do a checkup,¡± Xie Rung said.

    The two of them had a feeling that Liu Kaiyuan¡¯s condition had been alleviated.

    Liu Kaiyuan immediately registered and went in to check.

    Under the instruments, he could clearly see that his physical condition had been restored. The appendix, which had been inmed, had been somewhat swollen thest time he had examined it, but this time, the inmmation subsided.

    The pain before was real, but so was the health now.

    His mouth dropped open. He couldn¡¯t speak.

    The doctor said, ¡°Your condition isn¡¯t that serious. It¡¯s just strange. I can tell that there was quite a lot of pus-like liquid in this area previously. Now, it¡¯s absorbing itself. Did you use some medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chinese medicine,¡± Liu Kaiyuan said.

    The doctor smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I remember now. You¡¯re students from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. I didn¡¯t expect Chinese medicine to be so magical. Your condition is still alright. There¡¯s no problem. Go back and take care of it.¡±

    By the time he was done, Teacher Cao had already woken up.

    Xie Rung briefly exined what had happened to him after he passed out. A trace of fear appeared on his face, but at the same time, he looked relieved.

    When he heard about the medicine that Shi Jin used, he could not help nodding his head repeatedly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s those kinds of medicine. However, Shi Jin used those medicines very dangerously. Normal Chinese doctors would not dare to prescribe medicine like that.¡±

    Xie Rung asked, ¡°Any side effects?¡±

 Chapter 436 - Slap People, Not Their Faces

    <h4>Chapter 436: p People, Not Their Faces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s simr to using the wrong dosage, the kind that can be fatal. This is a test of the doctor¡¯s experience and the amount of medicine used,¡± Teacher Cao said. ¡°Shi Jin is more capable than I imagined.¡±

    Liu Kaiyuan walked in and saw that Teacher Cao had already sat up and spoke clearly. Even though he had already experienced Shi Jin¡¯s ability to use medicine, he was still very shocked.

    Logically speaking, a cerebral hemorrhage of this level had quite a lot of seque. Even if he used surgery, he could not guarantee that he would recover to this state without any problems.

    Was Chinese medicine really that magical?

    He fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Kaiyuan,e and sit.¡± Teacher Cao waved at him.

    ¡°Teacher Cao, ording to logic, we have to undergo surgery to solve these two cases. How can the effects of Chinese medicine beparable to modern medical surgeries?¡± Liu Kaiyuan felt that all his knowledge had been overturned.

    Teacher Cao smiled. ¡°If you learn well, of course you can.¡±

    Liu Kaiyuan was shocked again. He had worked with many doctors, but he had never seen such a miraculous situation.

    ¡°Then how did she check the situation inside without using any equipment?¡±

    ¡°Watch more, learn more, observe more, practice more,¡± Teacher Cao said earnestly.

    Liu Kaiyuan was deep in thought. After relying on modern advanced instruments, he rarely thought of methods such as watching and observing.

    ***

    Teacher Cao quickly transferred to the affiliated hospital.

    Shi Jin and Li Liangjing walked into the hospital together. Xie Rung and Liu Kaiyuan followed closely behind her.

    It was almost noon when they returned.

    Shi Jin went to the canteen and was about to get some food when Liu Kaiyuan walked up to her and brought the food over. ¡°Shi Jin, I got it for you.¡±

    Shi Jin had no choice, but to take it. She put it down and stood up again.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get a drink.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    When Shi Jin saw Liu Kaiyuan like this, she knew that he would go buy her something no matter what, so she said, ¡°C.¡±

    ¡°Alright, take a seat first.¡± Liu Kaiyuan ran to the convenience store.

    Li Yuanyuan, Su Sitian, and Meng Xiuyuan had just finished dealing with the patient¡¯s matters. When they went to the canteen to take a look, there was no more space beside Shi Jin.

    Li Liangjing sat opposite her, Xie Rung sat beside her, and Liu Kaiyuan sat on the other side of Shi Jin.

    Li Yuanyuan walked over and knocked on the table, saying unhappily, ¡°What are you doing? This is my seat!¡±

    Liu Kaiyuan looked up at her and said with a smile, ¡°Li Yuanyuan? I bought you a c. It¡¯s right beside me.¡± He pointed to the seat next to him.

    Everyone had a Coke and a handful of milk candy.

    Li Yuanyuan had already heard about what happened between them. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Did Shi Jin really cure you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Kaiyuan was very proud of this.

    ¡°Ha, then you should know how wrong your previous thoughts were, right?¡± Li Yuanyuan looked at him provocatively.

    Liu Kaiyuan picked up his bowl. ¡°p people, not their faces.¡±

    Shi Jin took the c and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We still have to see the patient with facial paralysister.¡±

    Everyone stopped arguing, but Li Yuanyuan was very unhappy that Liu Kaiyuan had taken her seat. She made a few faces at him before sitting down to eat.

    After they were done eating, Shi Jin took her phone and went to the side. She had been busy the past two days and hadn¡¯t contacted Fu Xiuyuan.

    Now she wanted to tell him everything that had happened.

    This had be her daily routine.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Xie Rung walked up to her. ¡°Can the two patients with facial paralysis in our group not undergo surgery and be transferred to your side for treatment?¡±

    ¡°It might not work. It depends on the cause of the illness and the current situation. The treatment measures and medicine are also different.¡±

    ¡°This is their medical records and condition. Take a look.¡± Xie Rung had already prepared it and handed it to her. ¡°I think it¡¯s best to prioritize the health of the patients. If your method is more suitable, I¡¯ll ask you to treat them.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at him. It was reasonable for him and Liu Kaiyuan to have such a change. After all, people who studied medicine had more or less the benevolence of a doctor.

    She checked the medical record and said, ¡°These two people are different from the youngdy in our group. Some of your previous treatments have already worked. Next, you can use my method to treat them, and you can also use the surgery method. Why don¡¯t you ask the patients for their opinion?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a reply as soon as possible.¡± Xie Rung immediately walked towards the ward.

    One of them was a man in his thirties, while the other was a woman in her forties.

    Xie Rung exined the situation to them. ¡°Both conditions can be treated, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. The surgery method will be effective quickly, but you can¡¯t perform overly delicate facial expressions after that. There will be a sense of involvement, and you¡¯ll need a long massage to recover. Moreover, there¡¯s also a problem with the surgery risk. The Chinese medicine method is slower, and you¡¯ll need to drink two courses of treatment. It¡¯ll take a longer time, but the risk is rtively low.¡±

    As the man shook his head, he used his phone tomunicate with his wife. The middle-aged woman was tempted and startedmunicating with her husband.

    Finally, the man¡¯s wife said, ¡°My husband said that we should choose surgery. He doesn¡¯t really trust Shi Jin and Chinese medicine.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything else. Not only did her husband not believe her, but he also told her that this series of events, including Shi Jin¡¯s treatment of Teacher Cao and Liu Kaiyuan, were all caused by the entertainmentpany to build up Shi Jin¡¯s reputation.

    He hated the entertainment industry and hated it from the bottom of his heart. Now that he heard that he was going to be transferred to Shi Jin¡¯s side, he immediately rejected it.

    It was also because he could not speak properly now. If he could speak, he would definitely give these people a good scolding.

    The other middle-aged woman¡¯s husband listened to his wife and said, ¡°My wife said that she is willing to believe in Shi Jin and Chinese medicine and give it a try.¡±

    The matter was settled just like that.

    Xie Rung quickly passed the name list to Shi Jin. ¡°Liu Lan is the middle-aged female patient on my side. She chose the Chinese medicine method.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin noted it down.

    After she went back, she discussed the medicine with the entire team. ¡°Senior Li, Senior Meng, please concoct Liu Lan¡¯s medicine. As for the youngdy¡¯s medicine, Yuanyuan, Senior Su, and I will concoct it together.¡±

    After the medicine was confirmed, it was quickly given to the patients and they began to take it.

    As for the male patient, because the surgery required scheduling and preoperative preparation, the surgery time was scheduled for the next week.

 Chapter 437 - I Really Have to Take Credit

    <h4>Chapter 437: I Really Have to Take Credit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.

    Teacher Cao and Liu Kaiyuan¡¯s medical report was also sent to the school.

    During the meeting, Ling Yida sent the information to the directors of the two academies.

    ¡°I believe everyone has seen the situation this time. Director Huang, thebined Chinese and Western medicine major already has experimental fields. Not only that, there are also sufficient resources. Logically, this medicinal herb experimental field should be given to the ancient Chinese medicine specialization.¡±

    Ling Yida was very direct.

    The field was originally meant for Ouyang Ping¡¯s experimental ss anyway. It was Director Huang who stepped in and caused the current situation. However, Shi Jin turned the tide and changed the situation.

    Director Huang said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t there still no results from the internship and treatment in the hospital? It¡¯s not toote to wait for the final results.¡±

    Ling Yida had no choice, but to obey the rules when he saw how stubborn he was. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for the final result.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin took care of the little girl. After her mother fed her the medicine, she turned around and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Doctor Shi, Xiao Shu¡¯s face is much better now. Look, she can bare her teeth and raise her eyebrows.¡±

    Xiao Shu said, ¡°This is because Shi Jin is very powerful!¡±

    When she was admitted to the hospital, she could not speak yet. Although she could not speak clearly now, the situation was not bad.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Then continue to drink the medicine and try to recover to your previous condition.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Xiao Shu smiled sweetly. She was indeed an obedient and clever girl.

    After Shi Jin left, the wife of the man with facial paralysis came forward and whispered, ¡°Doctor Shi.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want to choose to treat my husband with Chinese medicine. I don¡¯t want him to undergo surgery.¡± She had seen Xiao Shu¡¯s condition and she had recovered very well. She was already tempted. However, her husband had always been very stubborn. That was why she secretly came to look for Shi Jin.

    ¡°Surgical treatment is also beneficial. It depends on your own opinions.¡±

    She shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s very resistant to your treatment. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re a celebrity, so he¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. But I heard that there are a lot of risks in the surgery. It¡¯s much more dangerous than Chinese medicine. I¡¯ve also seen Xiao Shu¡¯s condition and she¡¯s recovering quite well. I trust you a lot. Can you prescribe Chinese medicine for him? I¡¯ll think of a way to make him drink it.¡±

    ¡°If he refuses to be treated this way, it¡¯s useless even if I prescribe it.¡±

    ¡°Please help me prescribe it. I will definitely find a way to make him drink it. We have two children and elders at home. If anything happens to him, this family will copse. I¡¯ve seen the risk of surgery. I¡¯m really worried¡­¡±

    When the woman said this, she sounded a little choked up.

    Shi Jin looked at her for a while and said, ¡°You¡¯d better discuss it with Xie Rung. If you change the treatment n, the patient has the right to know about it.¡±

    ¡°I will persuade him and say that Doctor Xie and Doctor Liang prescribed the medicine,¡± she said guiltily, knowing that this was unfair to Shi Jin.

    Seeing her insistence, Shi Jin did not object.

    After a while, Xie Rung came over with a medical record and a bunch of Chinese medicine ingredients. ¡°Shi Jin, please help me take a look. Is this prescription suitable?¡±

    ¡°Has the patient¡¯s wife convinced her husband?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s very stubborn. I could only say that I was the one who prescribed the medicine, so he reluctantly agreed to give it a try.¡± Xie Rung smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Shi Jin, I really have to take credit for this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for the sake of treating people. There¡¯s nothing to take credit for.¡± Shi Jin raised her eyes. She was confident and forgiving.

    Xie Rung pursed his lips. Just like Liu Kaiyuan, he looked down on ancient traditional Chinese medicine. Learning both Chinese and Western medicine was his only choice.

    Now, in front of Shi Jin, he suddenly felt very small. He hade to the affiliated hospital for an internship just because he wanted to find a better job and rise steadily step by step, not because he had a pure dream of saving people.

    After Shi Jin finished speaking to him, she lowered her head to look at the medicine he listed. Her eyebrows were calm and her eyshes were slightly curled. Her calmness was mixed with indifference.

    She looked up. ¡°Your medicine is quite good. However, if you change this medicine to a fresh one, its medicinal properties will be better.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one in the experimental field. I¡¯ll get it,¡± Xie Rung said immediately. He finally realized how amazing the medicine he looked down on was.

    The Chinese medicine ingredients used in the hospital had been dried using special methods to facilitate transportation and preservation. However, through Shi Jin, he knew that many Chinese medicine ingredients used when they were fresh had different medicinal properties and effects.

    No wonder Shi Jin and her research ss wanted that piece of experimental plot so badly.

    ***

    As the internship at the affiliated hospital came to an end, Shi Jin returned to the set of ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡±.

    Seeing her return, Director Cao immediately arranged her scenes.

    When Shi Jin came out after changing her clothes, she realized that she was filming with Chu Jia.

    Chu Jia had been part of the crew for a long time. She didn¡¯t have many scenes, but she was the second female lead and had a high status.

    ¡°Shi Jin, there¡¯s a press conference today. You and Chu Jia should put on a good performance and strive to get more publicity for our show.¡± Director Cao took today¡¯s press conference very seriously.

    Chu Jia smiled and said, ¡°Director Cao, Shi Jin and I are very familiar with each other. We will definitely cooperate well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After the two of them were ready, the reporters came over with their cameras.

    Last time, Shi Jin¡¯s audition was very sessful and the reporters had high hopes for her. It was just that no one knew how good her acting was, so everyone wanted to watch it first.

    ¡°All units get ready. Okay, action!¡± With the director¡¯s shout, Shi Jin quickly got into character.

    The role yed by Chu Jia and the role yed by Shi Jin were originally good sisters. However, in the middle of the scenes, when the two of them met with danger, Shi Jin could only turn against Chu Jia in front of outsiders to protect Chu Jia.

    This scene was where the two of them pretended to be enemies.

    ¡°Sister, how could you do this to me?¡± Chu Jia shouted at Shi Jin frantically.

    Shi Jin raised her hand and pped her. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you however I want to. What? Do you have any objections?¡±

    However, because it was fake, when Shi Jin hit Chu Jia, it would look like she used a lot of force, but in reality, she only used it lightly.

    The reporters could not help but nod to themselves. ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s acting skills are not bad. She doesn¡¯t seem like aplete neer.¡±

    ¡°Right, this aura and strength really fits the character profile.¡±

    Everyone had just finished speaking.

    ¡°Pu¡­¡±

    As Shi Jin pped her, Chu Jia spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 438 - Was the Scene Changed?

    <h4>Chapter 438: Was the Scene Changed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin was stunned for a moment. In the script, this was not the case at all. There was no such thing as vomiting blood.

    Besides, it¡¯s just for show. She did not use any strength in her hands at all. Considering that the girl¡¯s face was exquisite, Shi Jin controlled her strength very well.

    The reporters were also shocked. They had also received the script for this segment and knew that it was a scene in a movie. It was mainly to test one¡¯s acting skills.

    Everyone had been impressed by Shi Jin¡¯s acting skills, but had she pped Chu Jia to such an extent?

    Was the scene changed? Or was it something else?

    Chu Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she said to everyone, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Shi Jin must have identally hit me too hard. I¡¯ll be fine after applying some ice. Director Cao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±

    After saying that, Chu Jia covered her face and left, heading straight to the dressing room.

    The crowd was in an uproar. Did Shi Jin really injure her that seriously?

    This amount of blood spat out seemed like she was hit with full strength.

    Director Cao also hurriedly called for the filming to stop. He got someone to calm the reporters down and not report what happened today.

    He walked towards Shi Jin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t use much strength,¡± Shi Jin said simply. She raised her hand which was still stained with blood.

    ¡°I can tell that you didn¡¯t use too much strength, but on Chu Jia¡¯s side¡­¡± Director Cao nced in Chu Jia¡¯s direction. ¡°Shi Jin, take a rest first. I¡¯ll take care of things here. ¡±

    Shi Jin knew that it was impossible to control the situation.

    Since Chu Jia dared to do this, there must be people among the reporters that she hired.

    At this moment, the news must have already been released and the photos as well.

    Yao Jiahong walked towards Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve asked someone to remove the news, but Chu Jia obviously came prepared¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. She has a lot of shows waiting to be broadcasted. If she¡¯s determined, she must be famous. I¡¯ll fulfill her wish.¡± A cold smile appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s lips.

    Yao Jiahong asked, ¡°What are your ns? Let me do it.¡±

    Shi Jin spoke softly.

    As expected, the matter had already spread and was trending.

    # Shi Jin Hit Someone #

    # Shi Jin injured Chu Jia #

    # Chu Jia is seriously injured #

    Any news that touched on Shi Jin¡¯s name was always very popr. Moreover, it was the negative news that theizens loved the most.

    A few hot searches were apanied by pictures of Chu Jia¡¯s swollen face, as well as scenes of Shi Jin giving Chu Jia a tight p during filming.

    Although many people spoke up for Shi Jin, there were still many onlookers who did not know the truth and found it hard to ept such a scene.

    ¡°This is the first time Shi Jin is making a movie and she¡¯s already so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Chu Jia is the second female lead. How could she hit her like that?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all actors and all rely on their faces. Isn¡¯t she too ruthless?¡±

    ¡°The Shi Jin filter in my eyes is about to shatter.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really ruthless. No matter what Chu Jia did, it¡¯s too much for a woman to make things difficult for another woman.¡±

    As the matter was in an uproar, Shi Jin sent a Weibo message. ¡°In the afternoon, I will broadcast my apology to Chu Jia. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know why Chu Jia would vomit blood with such a light p. I will give everyone an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re still denying that you didn¡¯t use any strength at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m vomiting with disgust. Don¡¯t you know how much strength you used? If you hit her lightly, would she vomit so much blood?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a famous celebrity after all. What¡¯s so good about bullying a neer?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Chu Jia is Chu Ling¡¯s cousin. Could it be that¡­ Shi Jin has a grudge because of love?¡±

    As Chu Jia¡¯s identity was exposed, everyone had another heated discussion.

    ***

    On set.

    A low-key luxury car was parked at the entrance.

    When Fu Xiuyuan appeared at the entrance of the set, the staff who were familiar with him hurriedly led him towards Shi Jin¡¯s dressing room.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, we¡¯ve all witnessed this. Shi Jin is definitely not that kind of person.¡±

    The staff knew very well what had happened and felt indignant for Shi Jin. However, the problem now was that the tempo had been raised and no one had strong evidence to prove that Shi Jin did not hit her on purpose. There was no way to prove her innocence.

    Chu Jia stayed in her dressing room and everyone could only wait. When she came out, there were tears in her eyes. Although she used her hands to cover the scars on her face, everyone could still see that the left side of her face was swollen and had a red mark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me Shi Jin, everyone. It¡¯s normal to have some hups in acting,¡± Chu Jia said to everyone. Her tone was very sincere and humble. There was no anger in her eyes.

    The reporters were moved by her words and nodded their heads secretly. Thisdy was really not bad. She didn¡¯t say a single bad word about Shi Jin even though she was injured so badly.

    Although the crew members were confused, they couldn¡¯t criticize her, so they could only wait and see.

    When Fu Xiuyuan passed by Chu Jia, she was being interviewed by a reporter. ¡°Shi Jin really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I hope everyone¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she felt an extremely cold aura pass by her, making her feel as if there was a sharp de on her back. She turned back and saw a tall and cold figure walking towards Shi Jin¡¯s dressing room.

    She couldn¡¯t see who the man was, but she was sure it wasn¡¯t Yao Jiahong. His aura was much stronger than Yao Jiahong¡¯s, which gave Chu Jia a bad feeling.

    Without waiting for her to think about it, the reporters chased after her and asked her more questions. She could only turn her attention back and continue, ¡°I still hope that everyone will be more lenient towards Shi Jin. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Combined with her magnanimous words and the scars on her face, her image seemed to growrger.

    These interviews were naturally posted by the reporters she had bribed.

    After sending it out, people felt pity for her and condemned Shi Jin. Chu Jia¡¯s poprity rose again and again, and she ate up all the profits. Just like that, she became a hot topic.

    Shi Jin was in the midst of putting on makeup. She twisted open the lipstick and applied it on her lips. When the man appeared in the mirror, she put away the lipstick and asked him in the mirror, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I saw the news, of course.¡± Fu Xiuyuan walked towards her, ced his hands on the chair, and lowered his eyes in an extremely protective manner. ¡°Which kind of position do you n to ban Chu Jia in?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and looked up. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, but we might be able toe to a conclusion at the apology conferenceter.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her before reaching out to pick up her right hand. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

 Chapter 439 - Face Slapping At The Apology Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 439: Face pping At The Apology Press Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Her face isn¡¯t made of steel,¡± said Shi Jin with augh.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was calm, but there was an unconceble sternness between his brows. At least Chu Jia was tactful and didn¡¯t go for Shi Jin. Otherwise, no matter how she was banned, it wouldn¡¯t be able to appease his anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, I¡¯ve already thought it through. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go see Chu Jia.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up.

    Fu Xiuyuan wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°I just arrived and you¡¯re going to see Chu Jia?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Before Shi Jin could finish her sentence, Fu Xiuyuan sealed her lips.

    She had gone for a volunteer medical consultation for a few days and hadn¡¯te back. The moment she came back, she was already on set here. Fu Xiuyuan missed her terribly. This longing turned into this kiss that sealed her lips.

    After the kiss, Shi Jin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Fu, I really have to go and see Chu Jia now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin what happened today.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan let go of her. ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can settle it myself,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    She opened the door and walked towards Chu Jia¡¯s dressing room.

    Chu Jia had already finished her interview and returned to her dressing room. She was enjoying the support on Weibo.

    Shi Jin knocked on the door and Chu Jia came over to open it. When she saw that it was her, she seemed to have expected it. She smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to look for you and talk about what happened between us.¡± Shi Jin walked in and closed the door.

    Chu Jia was not afraid at all. Now that she had the upper hand, it would not be easy for Shi Jin to turn things around.

    It was impossible for Shi Jin to do anything to her in public, right?

    She smiled and said, ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, so I didn¡¯t me you. Shi Jin, we are considered acquaintances. Whether you hit me or scold me, I will consider the big picture and not let our personal grudges affect the filming.¡±

    She suspected that Shi Jin had a recording pen with her, so her words were wless.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to apologize. I¡¯ve never med you, have I? I¡¯ve already made things clear with the reporters,¡± Chu Jia said as she crossed her arms.

    Shi Jin smiled and looked at Chu Jia. After her experience in the entertainment industry, Chu Jia had really grown up. She was no longer as frivolous as before and did things in a sloppy manner. It was indeed worth celebrating.

    ¡°Although you don¡¯t need me to apologize, I still feel an apology is necessary.¡± Shi Jin took a step forward and walked up to Chu Jia.

    ¡°Oh, since you want to apologize, then say it. I¡¯m not ming you anyway. My face will be fine after resting for two days.¡±

    The corners of Shi Jin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I hope I can apologize to you publicly and let everyone know that our matter was indeed a misunderstanding.¡±

    Chu Jia did not know what Shi Jin was up to. If she apologized publicly, it would not be beneficial for her. After all, the scars on her face were makeup effects. The more people saw her, the greater the risk of being seen through.

    ¡°No need. Don¡¯t make it so troublesome. Just tell me directly. I still have things to tend to and don¡¯t have time to cooperate with you.¡± Chu Jia refused.

    Shi Jin took a step closer and stepped on Chu Jia¡¯s foot. Chu Jia struggled, but was unable to break free. She said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Shi Jin, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Not doing anything.¡± She pushed Chu Jia back into the chair and exerted more force on her feet.

    Chu Jia heard the sound of bones breaking. She said nervously, ¡°Shi Jin, what did you do to me? My feet, my feet¡­¡±

    An intense pain came, causing her expression to change drastically.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you broke my foot!¡± Chu Jia was really angry this time. ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you, how dare you!¡±

    ¡°Chu Jia, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the apology conference this afternoon.¡± Shi Jin retracted her leg. Chu Jia raised her hand and wanted to p Shi Jin on the face. However, her injured leg could not exert any force. Her body tilted and she fell back into the chair.

    Chu Jia screamed, ¡°Shi Jin, I won¡¯t let this matter rest like this! I want you to pay with your life!¡±

    Shi Jin walked out slowly.

    Chu Jia¡¯s assistant rushed in and saw that her feet were swollen. ¡°Jiajia, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin. She injured my ankle. Call the doctor!¡± Chu Jia panicked. She did not want her injury to worsen by moving. ¡°No, no, call the doctor from thepany toe here.¡±

    There was a doctor in thepany who worked with them regrly, and he was soon called over.

    After the doctor¡¯s examination, medicine was applied to Chu Jia¡¯s injury.

    The doctor reminded her, ¡°You need to rest for at least half a month. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t walk or do any strenuous exercise for this half a month.¡±

    ¡°I need to film, I can¡¯t rest for that long.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. If you insist on exercising, not only will your injuries heal slowly, but there will also be serious repercussions.¡±

    When Chu Jia heard this, she was distraught.

    Apart from the filming of ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty,¡± she had other work opportunities. If she were to rest for that long, all her opportunities would be gone.

    Shi Jin!

    She gritted her teeth. It was all Shi Jin¡¯s fault. She had never expected that Shi Jin would appear in her dressing room and hurt her in the name of an apology.

    Shi Jin was ruthless!

    ¡°Immediately attend the apology press conference prepared by Shi Jin!¡± Chu Jia didn¡¯t want to be hurt for nothing.

    Her original magnanimity was gone.

    The apology press conference was ready.

    In order to create hype, Chu Jia had already arranged for reporters to be present.

    This time, Fu Xiuyuan naturally wouldn¡¯t hand the entire scene over to Chu Jia. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to prepare special reporters. He just needed them to stand in a neutral position.

    On the inte, theizens had also prepared peanuts, melon seeds, c, and soda, waiting to watch the drama unfold. Chu Jia¡¯s fans were also waiting for justice.

    The spectators were even more excited.

    An apology press conference, where the involved parties personally apologized. This was simply an unprecedented annual event in the entertainment industry, attracting countless people to wait.

    Before Shi Jin appeared, Chu Jia came in with a wheelchair.

    ¡°The person apologizing didn¡¯te, but Chu Jia came first?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin doesn¡¯t seem sincere.¡±

    ¡°I believe our daughter didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Thementer above must be suffering from cerebral palsy. Shi Jin has already admitted it herself. Why are you still trying to cover it up?¡±

    ¡°Does Shi Jin want to apologize or deny it?¡±

    Chu Jia¡¯s eyes were red from crying. She was no longer as magnanimous as before as she said, ¡°Shi Jin injured me. I always thought that it was normal for her to stumble, so I didn¡¯t want her to apologize, nor did I want to cause trouble for the production team and everyone else. However, Shi Jin insisted on apologizing.. I thought that it would be good for everyone to coexist peacefully, so I opened the door and invited her into my dressing room. Who knew that she didn¡¯te to apologize to me, but hurt my leg instead!¡±

 Chapter 440 - Does Your Face Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 440: Does Your Face Hurt?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When everyone saw that she was in a wheelchair, they already felt that something was amiss. They didn¡¯t expect that it was Shi Jin who did it.

    ¡°How can Shi Jin do this?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too overbearing?¡±

    ¡°This is deliberately injuring someone!¡±

    ¡°Why are you waiting for an apology? Call the police!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Jia hadn¡¯t thought of directly calling the police, but how could the poprity of directly calling the policepare to Shi Jin apologizing to her in public?

    Previously, the injury on her face was fake, so she didn¡¯t dare toe to the press conference to apologize. Now that her feet were injured, she had to step on Shi Jin.

    She said pitifully, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Shi Jin would do this to me, but I believe that I have been conscientious in my filming and have done nothing wrong to her. Therefore, Shi Jin¡¯s public apology today is also to let everyone see the situation. Justice is in the hearts of people.¡±

    Her words caused a lot of sympathy.

    Those haters who couldn¡¯t find Shi Jin¡¯s dirt started to jump up and down, creating trouble.

    A momentter, the door opened and everyone looked outside.

    Shi Jin walked in.

    Everyone took the initiative to create a path for her. She had already changed out of her costume and put on a jacket before striding over.

    An old man followed behind her. He was wearing a white coat and looked like a doctor.

    When they arrived at their positions, Shi Jin nodded at them.

    Everyone quieted down and waited for her to speak.

    It was only then that Shi Jin spoke. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m here today to apologize to Miss Chu Jia. During the shoot today, although I¡¯ve been very careful and tried my best not to hurt anyone, I was helpless. During the shoot, as Miss Chu Jia said, it was inevitable that there were some bumps and bruises, causing Miss Chu Jia to be injured. Here, I want to apologize to Miss Chu Jia for identally hurting her face. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    Her attitude was very sincere, making the reporters and onlookers speechless.

    ¡°In order to make up for my apology, I willpensate Miss Chu Jia for her loss. I will alsopensate her for holding up her work, meal expenses, medical expenses and so on. I will also discuss with the production team about the dy in filming today.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s attitude was impable.

    She took a look at Chu Jia¡¯s foot and said, ¡°I heard that Miss Chu Jia injured her foot, so I specially invited a doctor over to nurse her back to make up for my idental carelessness during the shoot this morning.¡±

    When they heard Shi Jin¡¯s constant emphasis on being idental, the onlookers could not help but discuss, ¡°Her attitude is really¡­ If you say it¡¯s really good, it¡¯s not that great. But if you say it was bad, she seems pretty sincere.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, after what happened, my impression of Shi Jin has been greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person.¡±

    When Chu Jia heard Shi Jin¡¯s words, she could not help saying, ¡°Shi Jin, you don¡¯t have to change the subject. You were the one who injured my foot. You should be responsible for it. Do you dare to admit that you injured my foot on purpose?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. When I pped your face, everyone saw it. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll pay attention to this when filming in the future, but I didn¡¯t touch your feet, right? Do I have to be responsible for that?¡± Shi Jin pretended to be surprised.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve always told you to forget about my face. I don¡¯t mind, but you¡¯re asking for a yard after taking an inch. You continue to hurt my foot, and you still dare to quibble?¡± Chu Jia was filled with righteous indignation. She was no longer as calm and magnanimous as before.

    Shi Jin nodded. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°How did I hurt you? When we were filming? I didn¡¯t touch your feet.¡±

    ¡°You came to my dressing room, stepped on my feet, and pushed me down. You hurt me. You came to my dressing room before. Do you dare to deny it?¡± The production team had surveince videos, so Chu Jia was not afraid of her denying it.

    Even though the dressing room did not have surveince cameras installed for privacy reasons, as long as Shi Jin admitted that she hade to the dressing room, Chu Jia could make her admit that she had done it.

    ¡°In that case, I did go to your dressing room to look for you. I might have identally touched your leg, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so badly injured. If you want to say that I did it, then just take it that I did it,¡± Shi Jin admitted.

    Chu Jia thought that she would have to expend some effort to get Shi Jin to admit it. She didn¡¯t expect her to admit it so readily. She heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shi Jin looked at everyone with a sincere attitude. ¡°Since Chu Jia insists that I was the one who injured her foot, how about this? I have already brought along a famous orthopedist in the industry and asked him to take a look at Chu Jia¡¯s injury. Firstly, I want to express my apology to Chu Jia and secondly, I want to confirm the condition of her injury so that I canpensate her ording to her wishes.¡±

    Everyone felt that Shi Jin¡¯s words made sense, so this suggestion received the approval of most people.

    There were also people who recognized that this was a very famous doctor in the industry. To be able to invite him over to treat Chu Jia¡¯s injury, Shi Jin was indeed serious.

    Even the onlookers did not have anything to say.

    The doctor walked to Chu Jia and said, ¡°Miss Chu, do you mind if I look at your feet?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help too. After all, it was my fault.¡±

    After saying that, she took the initiative to squat down and help the doctor.

    Chu Jia felt a slight sounding from her bones. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she didn¡¯t think there was any problem.

    After Shi Jin helped him, she stood at the side. The doctor frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    The reporter quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Jia became nervous as well. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my leg? I¡¯ve already seen the doctor, and he said it¡¯s very serious. Is my injury worse than he said? Is there a cure?¡±

    The doctor stood up and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not that your injury is serious, but your foot ispletely uninjured!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. The onlookers were also very surprised. However, it was impossible for the doctor to lie. This concerned his professional reputation.

    ¡°How is that possible? Shi Jin clearly injured my foot. My foot was seriously injured just now. The doctor¡¯s evidence can testify!¡± Chu Jia said sternly.

    The doctor¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°You can question others, but you can¡¯t question my medical skills. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask others to testify.¡±

    He was very authoritative in the industry and had never been suspected by anyone. Everyone knew of his standing, so it was impossible for him to lie.

    Chu Jia was exasperated. ¡°You were bribed by Shi Jin!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and stood up.. ¡°Chu Jia, you can nder me, but please respect the doctor¡¯s professional opinion. You said that the doctor I hired is problematic, so let me ask you, where did the doctor you hirede from? Is he a doctor who has been working with yourpany for a long time?¡±

 Chapter 441 - Life Is Like a Drama, It All Depends On Acting

    <h4>Chapter 441: Life Is Like a Drama, It All Depends On Acting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone was enlightened. ¡°So the doctor Chu Jia invited is someone she knows.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. Chu Jia pretended to have an injury on her leg.¡±

    ¡°I thought it was strange before. She said that Shi Jin was the one who injured her face, and then she said that Shi Jin was the one who injured her feet. It¡¯s almost as if Shi Jin has nothing better to do than injure her all day.¡±

    ¡°What a mouth full of nonsense!¡±

    Shi Jin took a towel that was wet with makeup remover and stepped forward. She said, ¡°Chu Jia, don¡¯t be too agitated. Your face is sweating. Let me help you wipe it.¡±

    Chu Jia¡¯s assistant was about to step forward, but Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li held her back.

    Shi Jin took the towel and pinched Chu Jia¡¯s chin, wiping her injured left cheek.

    When she put away the towel, Chu Jia¡¯s swollen cheek disappeared, revealing arge patch of white skin.

    The reporters invited by Fu Xiuyuan were already prepared. They aimed at Chu Jia¡¯s face and gave her a close-up.

    Theizens saw this scene clearly.

    ¡°Oh my god, the foot injury is fake, so is the face injury!¡±

    ¡°I thought it was weird before. Shi Jin just pped her face but she came back with a leg injury too. I was wondering what was going on. From the looks of it, it was obviously a scam.¡±

    ¡°This is what real acting is like.¡±

    ¡°Life is like a movie, everything depends on acting.¡±

    ¡°Scamming Shi Jin, she¡¯s really willing to do anything to gain poprity.¡±

    Chu Jia could clearly hear the reporters¡¯ exmations. The reporters¡¯ discussions and the sounds of people rushing over to take photos were also heard by her.

    ¡°Stop looking, stop looking!¡± Chu Jia pped Shi Jin¡¯s hand away.

    A hint of grievance appeared on the corner of Shi Jin¡¯s lips. ¡°Chu Jia, I¡¯m just wiping off your sweat. Take it as my apology to you this time. Take it aspensation.¡±

    Chu Jia realized that there was makeup remover on the towel in Shi Jin¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t dare to stay there any longer. She did not expect that Shi Jin would dare to forcefully remove the special effects makeup on her face.

    Seeing that Shi Jin was about to approach, Chu Jia immediately dodged, but the space on the wheelchair was limited, so how could she avoid it?

    Seeing that Shi Jin was unwilling to give up, the reporters also surrounded them. Chu Jia shouted and stood up from the wheelchair, wanting to hide.

    After she stood up, Shi Jin stopped chasing and allowed the reporters to chase after her.

    She threw away the towel in her hand and watched Chu Jia run out with a cold smile.

    After running for a while, Chu Jia finally realized what she was doing. Was the pain in her leg gone? Instead, it was reced by a pair of light and rxed feet? There were no obstacles when running!

    It was precisely because there was nothing wrong with her feet that she ran out of instinct, but by the time she realized it, it was already over.

    The reporters stared at her covetously, their gazes slowly shifting from her face to her feet.

    There were still traces of special effects makeup on her face, but it was obvious that there was nothing wrong with her.

    As for her tightly bandaged feet, the fact that she had run over from that side to this side¡­ was enough to exin the problem.

    Chu Jia did not understand why such a problem would ur. Her previous leg injury was real. At that time, it was so painful that she could not move. When the doctor touched it, it was also very painful. The doctor¡¯s words were still fresh in her mind.

    ¡°My leg is really injured¡­¡±

    These words sounded so powerless, as if she was trying to cover it up.

    The reporters immediately asked, ¡°Then how did you run here?¡±

    ¡°Chu Jia, your face is clean and there¡¯s no swelling or injuries. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The doctor you hired previously is a doctor who has been working with yourpany for a long time, so are you deliberately perjuring Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Chu Jia, what¡¯s your motive for doing this? Is it because you¡¯re acting as the second female lead and can¡¯t stand Shi Jin, the female lead?¡±

    It had to be said that every question from the reporter was very sharp and pointed to the crux of the matter. When put together, it was the truth of Chu Jia¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Chu Jia denied, but at this moment, she had already lost all credibility.

    Not only did the reporters at the scene refuse to believe it, even theizens watching the live broadcast refused to believe it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, we were really fooled by this woman.¡±

    ¡°She treated us like knives and spears against Shi Jin. Not only did she have evil intentions, she was also very vicious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you guys that Shi Jin is not that kind of person. You guys just didn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    ¡°Apologize to Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°How could Chu Ling have such a cousin?¡±

    ¡°The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Who knows if Chu Ling and Chu Jia are jackals of the same tribe?¡±

    At the scene, the reporters that Chu Jia had hired silently retreated. Although they had been paid for the job, they were too ashamed to face their peers after seeing how Chu Jia was exposed.

    Shi Jin walked over.

    The reporters made way for her when they saw her approaching.

    Shi Jin was wearing a ck down jacket, which made her look even more beautiful and stunning.

    She looked at Chu Jia indifferently. ¡°Chu Jia, so you lied to me? To think that I felt guilty about hurting your face during filming. I really wanted to apologize andpensate you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! It¡¯s all your fault! You framed me!¡± Chu Jia thought of her own feet. ¡°What tricks did you use to trick me?! Shi Jin, you did it on purpose. You set everything up.¡±

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    The reporters at the side could not stand it anymore. They pointed at Chu Jia and said, ¡°We were here the whole day and witnessed everything that happened. You said that Shi Jin framed you, where did it start? Did she purposely make you put on special makeup to deceive us? Did she purposely make you run faster than us after bandaging your leg?¡±

    Chu Jia didn¡¯t know what to say. Her eyes were zing as she looked at Shi Jin.

    This woman, Shi Jin, was too scary. She had tricked her again and again.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Chu Jia.¡± Director Cao walked over and took a test report from his hand. ¡°Shi Jin, when you were filming today, you pretended to hit Chu Jia. Your hand was stained with the blood that Chu Jia spat out. I¡¯ve asked the doctor to check it. It¡¯s syrup and dye.¡±

    Director Cao also wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible, so he and Shi Jin used different methods to prove it.

    Chu Jia¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly. The mes in her eyes also gradually disappeared, turning into despair.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Director Cao.¡±

    The evidence was conclusive.. Chu Jia didn¡¯t even have a chance to turn things around.

 Chapter 442 - Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 442: Disgusting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Cao said to the reporters, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. I¡¯ve let everyone see the unbearable side of the production team. Originally, today was a good opportunity to show everyone the strength of our production team and our hard work. However, all of this was ruined by people with ulterior motives. I apologize on behalf of the crew.

    ¡°On behalf of the production team, I have issued a stern statement to Chu Jia and reserve the right to fire her.¡±

    Chu Jia panicked. ¡°Director Cao, don¡¯t fire me. I was just confused¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Jia, previously, Shi Jin thought that she had identally hurt you and was very guilty. She was willing to pay for all your losses and the losses you brought to the production team. Now that you are the one who started it, what do you n to do?¡± Director Cao asked.

    Chu Jia was flustered and at a loss for words. How could she have the money topensate for such a huge loss? How could someone like her be able to afford thepensation of Shi Jin¡¯s worth?

    She recalled the generous words Shi Jin had said to the reporters just now. It turned out that Shi Jin had already dug a hole for her back then and was waiting to set her up now.

    Looking at Chu Jia¡¯s expression, everyone knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able topensate for the money.

    The reporters shook their heads secretly. Theizens who were watching the livestream mocked, ¡°What did Shi Jin say just now? The medical fees, mismanagement fees, and the food and beverage fees are all paid without any ambiguity, but when it¡¯s her turn, there¡¯s nothing left to say, right?¡±

    ¡°Her actions are disgusting. She rode off of Shi Jin¡¯s poprity and now she doesn¡¯t have to pay anything.¡±

    ¡°How disgusting!¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Chu Jia indifferently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this press conference today. I don¡¯t want to waste any more of the production team¡¯s time. Director Cao, let¡¯s continue filming.¡±

    Director Cao agreed. He could not be bothered with Chu Jia.

    After he arranged the scenes, they started filming again.

    This time, it was a scene involving Shi Jin and many others. Under the watchful eyes of the reporters, she quickly passed this take and the reporters were satisfied.

    When Shi Jin returned to the dressing room, Fu Xiuyuan sized up her costume. Under this disguise, Shi Jin looked even more valiant. However, this set of clothes weighed more than twenty kilograms. It would not feel good to wear it.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out to help her remove her clothes and felt the weight of it.

    ¡°Should I get you a female assistant?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t convenient for Yao Jiahong and Xiao Li to apany her to change her clothes. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart ached at the thought of how inconvenient it was for her to handle all this by herself.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here?¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not spending enough time with you.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re not around, I can do it myself. Only when you¡¯re around will I rely on you. Mr Fu, other than you, I don¡¯t want to rely on anyone else.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s hard to do everything by yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get used to relying on others. By relying on yourself, you can live morefortably.¡±

    ¡°Then I hope that you can be ustomed to relying on me and not shoulder everything yourself.¡±

    Shi Jin looked up at him. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m getting more and more unustomed to not having you by my side.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her waist and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her lips.

    Someone knocked on the door, so Fu Xiuyuan reluctantly let go of Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong walked in and said, ¡°Master Fu, someone from Chu Jia¡¯spany is here. They want to talk aboutpensation.¡±

    ¡°Let them wait.¡± Fu Xiuyuan sat at the side and watched Shi Jin remove her makeup. He poured her some hot water, his expression calm and rxed.

    Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t rush him. If Chu Jia dared to do such a thing, she deserved such a situation.

    When Shi Jin was done, Fu Xiuyuan stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Over there, Chu Jia¡¯s manager and President Xiao from herpany had been waiting for a long time.

    Her manager could not help ring at her hatefully. She had already known that Chu Jia was restless, and warned her many times. Who knew that she would still cause such a situation.

    The three of them waited for more than an hour before Shi Jin¡¯s people arrived. Director Cao also walked over slowly.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked in with Yao Jiahong.

    When the two of them appeared, President Xiao and the others couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fu Xiuyuan. Seeing this unfamiliar face, they were a little surprised. Who was this?

    His aura was extraordinary, even stronger than Yao Jiahong¡¯s.

    However, Chu Jia¡¯s manager had already understood the situation. She heard that this person was Shi Jin¡¯s assistant or bodyguard.

    Initially, they did not think much of it. However, after seeing the real person, they knew that they could not underestimate him.

    Chu Jia stood at the side, feeling anxious.

    President Xiao was the first to speak. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today. I¡¯m deeply sorry for the trouble that Chu Jia brought. I also want to talk aboutpensation to make up for everyone¡¯s loss.¡±

    Director Cao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the finance department to settle thepensation. I¡¯ll give you the details in a while. As for Shi Jin, you know her status. Due to today¡¯s situation, you prevented her from attending many other events. We still need to discuss the exact amount.¡±

    ¡°10 million.¡± Fu Xiuyuan tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Not a single cent less than that.¡±

    President Xiao was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this asking price a little too high?

    Only Yao Jiahong thought to himself, 10 million was going easy on them. In the time Master Fu wasted here with them, how many 10 millions could he earn? To be able to get Master Fu to ask for 10 million was an honor for these people.

    Yao Jiahong added, ¡°The ten million we want is indeed not a lot. This incident has affected Shijin greatly.¡±

    President Xiao did not agree with him. The negative news that had been brought about by Shi Jin this time was only temporary. After that, the public opinion turned and fermented, and it had already brought her endless reputation and poprity.

    The number of haters turned fans on the Inte kept increasing. In just one day, Shi Jin had gained 500,000 followers. And they were diehard fans too. However, he couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°That¡¯s too much. Look, Chu Jia has just debuted recently¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just debuted not long ago, yet you dare to use such a method to frame others. If you hang around a little longer, wouldn¡¯t you dare tomit murder and arson?¡± Fu Xiuyuan said unhurriedly from the side.

    President Xiao and Chu Jia¡¯s manager couldn¡¯t vent their anger and could only re at Chu Jia.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Yao, can we negotiate?¡± President Xiao asked.

    For some reason, in front of Fu Xiuyuan, all the excuses he had thought of before he came no longer worked. He only felt a wave of guilt and did not dare to meet Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze, much less make threatening gestures.

    Initially, he wanted to make use of the momentum to slowly lower thepensation.

 Chapter 443 - How Is It Different From Being Banned?

    <h4>Chapter 443: How Is It Different From Being Banned?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He had experienced many negotiations like this, but in front of Fu Xiuyuan, he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt like he was talking to his superior. No one else felt that anything was amiss.

    ¡°Are you saying that Shi Jin¡¯s time and losses are not worth this amount?¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked up coldly.

    ¡°No, no, no. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said coldly, ¡°If we can¡¯te to an agreement, get someone else to talk to us.¡±

    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    ¡°As for the cast of ¡®Glory of the Song Dynasty¡¯¡­¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice softened slightly. ¡°Chu Jia will be removed.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± President Xiao was very surprised. He had put in a lot of effort to get thepany to fight for Chu Jia¡¯s resources. This was also because thepany was giving face to Chu Ling. Yet this man in front of him casually said Chu Jia would be removed.

    If Chu Jia missed out on such a good opportunity, how was he going to exin it to Chu Ling and earn back the 10 million?

    Chu Jia bit her lip and looked at Fu Xiuyuan with a pitiful expression. However, Fu Xiuyuan did not even look at her.

    She looked to her manager for help.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s manager was thinking about the crew¡¯s matters. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s words didn¡¯t count at all. He exchanged nces with President Xiao and agreed temporarily. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave then.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan stood up and nodded at Director Cao before turning around to leave.

    President Xiao and the other two didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer. They stood up and said a few words to Director Cao before leaving.

    After Chu Jia went out, she couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°Without this resource, what else can I take on?¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± the manager said angrily.

    Chu Jia became obedient this time and stopped crying.

    It turned out that President Xiao wasmunicating with the investors of ¡®Glory of the Tang Dynasty¡¯. It seemed like he was still trying to protect her.

    Of course, President Xiao wasn¡¯t trying to protect Chu Jia. However, Chu Jia was introduced by Chu Ling, so he had to give Chu Ling face.

    Moreover, thepensation this time was 10 million yuan. Chu Jia hadn¡¯t even earned a fraction of it so far. He tried his best to protect Chu Jia because she was also the money bag for himself and thepany.

    After President Xiao finished his call, his expression improved.

    Chu Jia¡¯s manager asked, ¡°President Xiao, is there any news?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with the investor. He promised to give me a reply in ten minutes.¡±

    Even so, President Xiao was already full of confidence that he could protect Chu Jia.

    Chu Jia hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, President Xiao. Thank you, thank you.¡±

    The manager rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Do you think President Xiao wants to protect you? After this incident, you should know your ce and focus on filming. Try your best to pay back your debt as soon as possible.¡±

    Chu Jia swallowed her anger. ¡°I will.¡±

    As the phone rang, President Xiao picked up the phone. ¡°What?¡±

    He spoke for a while, then put down the phone with an ugly expression.

    The manager didn¡¯t dare to ask this time. Chu Jia looked at President Xiao anxiously.

    President Xiao sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s over. They didn¡¯t agree to it. You can find another job tomorrow.¡±

    When Chu Jia heard this, she almost copsed.

    The manager didn¡¯t expect this result either.

    What exactly did Shi Jin¡¯s people say to the investor?

    After losing this opportunity, the other dramas that Chu Jia participated in would be affected as well. The most important thing now was to find new resources for Chu Jia.

    Her manager immediately started making calls to connect Chu Jia with resources. She had to take on a job immediately so as to not affect her future development.

    However, as the calls went through one after another, the people who picked up the call immediately rejected when they heard that it was Chu Jia. ¡°No, we don¡¯t need an artist in this field for now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Chu Jia is quite pretty, but we¡¯ve already found someone for this role.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve just decided on a candidate.¡±

    The manager had a bad feeling in his heart. Normally, even if an artist had dirt on them, as long as it wasn¡¯t a big problem, it shouldn¡¯t have a major impact. They just needed to find connections to shoot a film and start over.

    This time, the manager looked for his old connections, but the answers he got were all rejections.

    Shi Jin¡¯s team was only a subsidiary of Supreme Entertainment. Where did they get such power? How was Chu Jia¡¯s current situation any different from being banned?

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up Shi Jin and got into the car.

    After getting into the car, Shi Jin casually asked about Chu Jia¡¯s oue.

    Fu Xiuyuan said calmly, ¡°This kind of person won¡¯t appear in front of you anymore.¡±

    Shi Jin immediately understood. She couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Chu Jia for two seconds. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make it big, but just with Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s words, she might not be able to receive any decent resources in the future.

    She had never been popr before, so there were probably not even many chances for her to go for rehearsals or perform in small county bars. However, who asked Chu Jia to court death?

    It was expected that she would run into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand.

    Shi Jin reached out and caressed his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t have to get angry over such a person.¡±

    ¡°Next time you encounter something like this, tell me immediately, okay?¡±

    Shi Jin nodded solemnly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re not by my side, I don¡¯t know what happened to you, and I panic.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice lowered. Although logically speaking, he knew that Shi Jin could handle any situation and evil people, she would always face it alone without giving him a chance to help. He would worry, feel heartache¡­ and also feel that she did not 0need him.

    Looking at his gloomy expression, Shi Jin could not help but hold his hand. ¡°Yes, Mr. Husband.¡±

    The word ¡°husband¡± pleased Fu Xiuyuan, sweeping away all the gloom in him.

    His gaze towards Shi Jin was deep and filled with emotions. He was about to kiss her when Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang.

    She could only smile apologetically and pick it up.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Xiao Jin, Grandma hasn¡¯t seen you and Xiuyuan in a long time. When are you two free? Come over for a meal.¡±

    Shi Jin immediately said, ¡°We¡¯re free now.¡±

    She gestured to the driver, who was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s personal chauffeur and naturally knew where the Fu family mansion was. He immediately turned the car around and drove there.

    When Shi Jin finished speaking, she realized that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s aura was a little low, but it was toote for her to change her mind. Old Madam Fu¡¯s ted voice was heard. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll arrange for a car to pick you up.¡±

    Now that things hade to this, Shi Jin couldn¡¯t reject Old Madam Fu. She could only continue to offend Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma. We were in the car and we were going to visit you anyway. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll wait for you guys.¡±

    Putting down her phone, Shi Jin admitted her mistake and called his name in a low voice. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan turned his head away and ignored her.

 Chapter 444 - What Happened to You?

    <h4>Chapter 444: What Happened to You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±

    The man was still looking out the window. There was no response.

    ¡°Hubby?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice sounded sweeter.

    Fu Xiuyuan clenched his fists, but he still did not turn to look at her.

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan had yet to turn back even though they were almost at the Fu family mansion, Shi Jin had no choice but to give up on her efforts temporarily.

    The car drove in. Old Madam Fu was anxious to see them and was walking out to wee them.

    Shi Jin hurriedly opened the door. ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Old Madam Fu was now treating Shi Jin like her own child. She smiled and said, ¡°I saw the news today and was worried at first, butter I realized that that woman did it on purpose. She looked so obedient and clever. I didn¡¯t expect her to have such dark schemes.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. As long as someone does something bad, there will definitely be ws.¡± In front of the elder, Shi Jin was no longer as cold as before.

    Old Madam Fu saw that when she was outside, she was very indifferent to outsiders. Only when she was in front of the Fu Family, she would talk andugh. She was very likable and she liked Shi Jin even more.

    She nced at her grandson, who was standing at the side with a straight face. She could not help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in first.¡± Old Madam Fu already knew that he was fine physically, so she was less concerned about him.

    She walked in with Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gazended on Old Madam Fu and Shi Jin. Seeing that they were getting along better by the day, his expression had unknowingly softened.

    When Shi Jin entered, she saw that Qin Sinian was also there. She could not help, but ask, ¡°Brother-inw, where¡¯s Sister?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s rtionship with Fu Heyan was different now. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±

    And helped Old Madam Fu sit down before heading upstairs.

    It had been a long time since Old Madam Fu had seen everyone in the family together harmoniously, and she could not help but smile. This was a scene she had never dreamed of before.

    ***

    Shi Jin knocked on the door. After a while, Fu Heyan opened the door, her eyes red.

    Shi Jin did not expect to see her like this. However, before she could speak, Fu Heyan had already started smiling. ¡°Shi Jin, you came at the right time. Check my eyes for me. They¡¯ve got sand in them. I can¡¯t find anyone to help.¡±

    Her expression was rxed, and she really did not seem to be hiding anything else.

    Shi Jin went forward to help.

    Fu Heyan rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Finallyfortable. Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have walked around the back yard. Come, let¡¯s go down first.¡±

    Shi Jin followed her down. When Qin Sinian saw Fu Heyan, he immediately stood up with a doting expression.

    This kind of indulgence could not fool people. Shi Jin knew from her previous life that this man was really good to Fu Heyan. It seemed that he had not changed at all in this life.

    The little bit of worry she had for Fu Heyan earlier had vanished in the face of Qin Sinian¡¯s attitude.

    On the other hand, Fu Xiuyuan sat at the side and did not look at Shi Jin.

    He was talking to Old Madam Fu, but it was mainly her asking questions and him answering with a few simple words.

    Shi Jin walked to the seat beside him, wanting to reconcile with him, but he still did not look at her.

    Shi Jin knew that he was still angry. She took the cup of tea from the butler and poured a cup for Old Madam Fu, Fu Heyan and Qin Sinian, but she avoided Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Is Xiuyuan not drinking tea?¡± Old Madam Fu asked with concern.

    ¡°Oh, he doesn¡¯t drink tea or coffee. He¡¯s afraid that he won¡¯t sleep well at night.¡± Shi Jin smiled at Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t give him any fruit juice or beverage either. Just pour him a ss of water.¡± Old Madam Fu did not dare to be careless and quickly replied.

    The butler came forward and gave Fu Xiuyuan a ss of water.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up the tasteless water and casually took a sip.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, does in water taste good?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan maintained his aloofness, but he finally said a word.

    When they were eating, Fu Xiuyuan maintained an extremely indifferent expression. However, he never liked to talk, so no one found it strange.

    Shi Jin ced a bitter melon into his bowl.

    Old Madam Fu hurriedly said, ¡°Xiuyuan has never liked bitter melons since he was young¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I remember he liked it when we were at Orchid Pavilion.¡± Shi Jin looked at him with a smile.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked it up and ate it.

    Old Madam Fu had nothing else to say.

    ¡°Xiuyuan really likes to eat bitter melon now.¡± Shi Jin picked up more for him. Hmph, who told him to ignore her?

    Fu Xiuyuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    He took his time to finish the bitter melon that Shi Jin had gotten for him.

    Apart from the bitter melon dish, there was basically nothing else on the table that could restrain Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin could only give up temporarily.

    Old Madam Fu and Fu Heyan looked at Shi Jin and then at Fu Xiuyuan. It had only been a short while and the two of them had finished the entire te of bitter melon.

    One dared to pick it up, and one dared to eat it.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Fu Xiuyuan put down his chopsticks. ¡°Shi Jin, I want to eat some stomach medicine. Help me get it from upstairs.¡±

    Old Madam Fu became anxious when she heard that. ¡°Butler, quickly get the medicine for Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°No need, just let Shi Jin get it.¡±

    He strode upstairs.

    Old Madam Fu was very worried. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiuyuan.¡±

    Shi Jin hurriedly followed after him. Even without Old Madam Fu¡¯s reminder, she was very worried.

    Was it because she had given Fu Xiuyuan too much bitter melon just now?

    People with bad stomachs could not eat too much bitter melon.

    In order to joke around with Fu Xiuyuan, she had given him so much bitter melon, so it was not surprising for him to be feeling unwell.

    At the thought of this, Shi Jin quickened her pace and headed upstairs.

    When they reached Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s room, she followed his footsteps and pushed the door open to enter the room with him.

    However, the moment she entered, she was pressed against the door by Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at him, unable to hide her worry. ¡°Is your stomach unwell?¡±

    She reached out to touch his stomach.

    Fu Xiuyuan did not answer her and locked her in his arms with a deep kiss.

    After the kiss, he asked, ¡°Is it bitter?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± Shi Jin said in a low voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to eat them all. I just wanted you to talk to me.¡±

    Who told him to remain angry?

    ¡°Have some stomach medicine first.¡± Shi Jin did not want to continue arguing with him. She had indeed made a mistake in this matter. He had been busy with her matters for the entire day and she should have apanied him at night. She had only agreed to Grandma¡¯s request because she had been too quick with her words.

    ¡°My stomach is fine. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something wrong here.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her hand to his chest where his heart was.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t consider it properly this time.¡± Shi Jin apologized softly.. ¡°I wanted to apologize to you in the car.¡±

 Chapter 445 - You Are My Top Priority

    <h4>Chapter 445: You Are My Top Priority</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want her to apologize. He only wanted a chance to be alone with her.

    When she called his name in the car, he had already forgiven her.

    No matter what she did, he could never be truly angry. However, before he could speak to her, she had run off to look for Old Madam Fu again, which was why Fu Xiuyuan held himself back from speaking to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you talk to me?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked down at her with deep eyes.

    Shi Jin understood from his slightly pitiful gaze that he wanted her to coax him!

    Fu Xiuyuan was a man, yet he still had such petty thoughts.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t helpughing. She suddenly felt that her understanding of Fu Xiuyuan was really limited.

    She stood on tiptoe and pressed her lips to his. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze clearly said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shi Jin reached out with both hands and hooked them around his neck. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were finally filled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, you¡¯re my priority. Spending time with you is to make you happy, and spending time with Grandma is to make you happy too. If she wasn¡¯t your grandma, why would I care about her at all?¡± Shi Jin said in a low voice.

    Fu Xiuyuan tightened his grip on her waist, suddenly feeling like a jerk.

    ***

    Old Madam Fu asked worriedly, ¡°Is Xiuyuan¡¯s condition acting up again?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Fu Heyan shook her head. In her view, it must have been a little quarrel between the two of them. ¡°Sigh, Grandma, let¡¯s not bother about them. Let¡¯s eat our food. Young people like them are full of passion.¡±

    Old Madam Fu rebuked, ¡°What do you mean by young people like them? You sound like you¡¯re in your seventies or eighties.¡±

    Fu Heyan secretlyughed.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Hey, Heyan. Speaking of which, you¡¯re already over thirty years old. You¡¯re not young anymore. When are you going to consider giving birth to a great grandson for Grandma to carry?¡±

    Fu Heyan was stunned.

    When Qin Sinian saw this, he used themon chopsticks to pick up food for Old Madam Fu and Fu Heyan, saying, ¡°Grandma, both Heyan and I want to have a child in another two years. After all, we are both in the rising stage of our careers right now.¡±

    Old Madam Fu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know that the Qin family is big and powerful. You are the one in power, and nothing goes without your supervision, but Heyan is a woman, and the risk of a woman giving birth at an older age is something that I don¡¯t need to say. I believe all of you know it. Go about your business and let Heyan be pregnant first. I¡¯ll get someone to take care of her, alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Grandma. I didn¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    After receiving Qin Sinian¡¯s assurance, Old Madam Fu¡¯s brows rxed quite a bit. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to rush you guys, but sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to give birth. It¡¯s better to give birth earlier thanter. The reason I¡¯m not rushing Shi Jin is because she¡¯s still too young.¡±

    Fu Heyan smiled. ¡°Got it, Grandma. Hurry up and eat.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was satisfied, so she did not notice the sadness in Fu Heyan¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Sinian looked up at Fu Heyan and felt his heart ache.

    ***

    Shi Jin was too embarrassed to stay in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s room for long, so they quickly went downstairs.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, is your stomach better?¡± Old Madam Fu hurriedly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just my imagination. I was fine after I went upstairs.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s words were still calm, but his expression was clearly different from before. The gentleness in his aura was also much stronger.

    Old Madam Fu was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Quick, sit down and eat more.¡±

    After dinner, everyone left.

    Shi Jin took a few more nces in the direction of Fu Heyan. When she saw that she was talking andughing with Qin Sinian, she was slightly relieved.

    Fu Xiuyuan saw that she was looking at Fu Heyan uneasily and asked, ¡°Is anything the matter with Sister?¡±

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that when I went upstairs just now, I saw that her eyes were a little red. I thought that she and Brother-inw had a little argument. I observed for a while, but there was nothing,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw has always treated her well. She should be fine.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had a deep understanding of Qin Sinian. Back then, in order to marry Fu Heyan, he hade to the Fu Family more often than he went to the Qin Family.

    Shi Jin was slightly relieved. ¡°That means I¡¯m thinking too much.¡±

    However, deep down, she still felt a little uneasy. She remembered that in her previous life, Fu Henian and Qin Sinian¡¯s rtionship had be weaker and weaker after Fu Henan got injured and suffered from depression.

    At that time, Qin Sinian had tried his best to stay by Fu Heyan¡¯s side, but he still failed to salvage their rtionship. In the end, both of them were depressed and uneasy.

    What was the problem?

    Looking up and meeting Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze, Shi Jin could only reveal a rxed smile.

    ***

    On the other side. After Fu Heyan got into the car, her mood was obviously down. She was not as happy as when she was at the Fu mansion.

    Qin Sinian held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t like children that much either. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we have them or not. It¡¯s enough as long as you¡¯re by my side.¡±

    Fu Heyan smiled, unable to hide the bitterness in her heart. How could it be okay? As the head of the Qin Group, Qin Sinian¡¯s child was too important.

    Even if she did not consider those external factors, just as the two of them had always been, tolerating and supporting each other was enough. Deep down, how could she not want to have the fruit of love with the person she loved deeply?

    She was not someone who needed a child to carry on the family name and when she was young, she felt that she should just let nature take its course, but now that she realized the problem, she realized how heartbreaking it was to be unable to obtain something so simple and natural.

    Qin Sinian looked at her and felt terrible. He knew that no matter what he said, it would only give her pressure. He could only silently pull his wife into his arms.

    ***

    ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± reced Chu Jia with another actress with a good reputation and good acting skills.

    The incident with Chu Jia had blown up. So the new artiste naturally knew what to do and what not to do. The atmosphere in the production team was no longer as tense as before and became harmonious.

    Shi Jin quickly finished filming her scenes with her. Soon after, they finished filming the group scenes.

    At the moment, she only had a few scenes left.

    Director Cao smiled and said, ¡°Your scenes arepleted very quickly. You can go and do your own things for the rest of the time. Leave it forter. I¡¯ll take the chance to see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be redone. When the timees, we¡¯ll spend two to three days to finish filming all your scenes in one shot.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin packed her things.

    Director Cao calcted the time and realized that they had finished filming in half the time that they expected. And even this was the result of him repeatedly polishing some scenes to be worthy of the big screen.

    Meeting Shi Jin, he had really met a treasure.

 Chapter 446 - Follow the Rules

    <h4>Chapter 446: Follow the Rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin left the set and went straight back to school.

    Today, the results of the internship should be out. It was time toe to a conclusion about the allocation of the experimental plot.

    The report was spread out in front of everyone. The group Shi Jin and Li Liangjing were in had treated two people. The young girl, Xiao Shu, and the forty-year-old woman, Mrs. Gao, who had voluntarily transferred over.

    Xie Rung¡¯s team had also treated two people. One of them was a patient who had been treated with medication and the other was Da Liu, who was in his thirties and disliked Shi Jin.

    In other words, the results of both teams were simr. There was no absolute winner.

    Director Huang, who was the director of thebined Chinese and Western medicine major, looked at the report with a slightly unhappy expression.

    It was only a draw?

    All along, thebined Chinese and Western medicine major had obtained better resources than traditional Chinese medicine. They had also nurtured more outstanding students than the traditional Chinese medicine major.

    Over at the ancient Chinese medicine major, other than Qin Fanya and Hu Hao, who had really gone out of the circle, the rest of the people were just short-lived.

    Xie Rung and the others were the cream of the crop when it came tobining Chinese and Western medicine. How did they end up in a draw?

    Fortunately, it was a draw, so Director Huang didn¡¯t lose too much face. If they actually lost, he would have nothing to say.

    Principal Ling coughed and said, ¡°Alright, the results are out. Let¡¯s discuss the ownership of the experimental plot.¡±

    Zhang Fengnian did not expect the students that Ouyang Ping brought out would be so powerful.

    One had to admit that the abilities of these people were alreadyparable to Hu Hao and Qin Fanya. Especially when Shi Jin¡­ was the candidate that he had personally rmended.

    Fortunately, Qin Fanya and Hu Hao were still in his hands.

    Director Huang said indifferently, ¡°Now that it¡¯s a draw, does that mean that the experimental plot should be split?¡±

    The experimental plot was not big to begin with, so splitting it was not very effective.

    Principal Ling said, ¡°Should we consider the fact that Shi Jin saved Liu Kaiyuan and Teacher Cao?¡±

    ¡°Those are things outside of the internships. They have nothing to do with this situation. To be honest, if we have to consider even those things, what is the point of our internship?¡± Director Huang obviously did not want to split the experimental fields.

    Ouyang Ping did not agree. ¡°No matter what, what Shi Jin did is something that shows her talent. I think that the research ss that she and the others are in deserves better resources. This is not only for them, but also for the potential patients. Think about it. If so many medical students with potential are affected because of theck of resources, wouldn¡¯t it be the greatest waste? Wouldn¡¯t it be a huge irresponsibility to the patients?¡±

    ¡°I understand all the principles, but everything has to be done ording to the rules.¡± Director Huang slowly picked up his teacup and sipped on it. ¡°Nothing can be done without rules.¡±

    ***

    Outside, Liu Kaiyuan and Xie Rung were discussing in low voices.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already treated Da Liu¡¯s case. Is there a need to keep it a secret? If that¡¯s the case, we might as well exin it to Principal Ling and the others,¡± Liu Kaiyuan said. ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t be at ease even if we get what doesn¡¯t belong to us.¡±

    Huang Ze also knew that Shi Jin had been the one who oversaw Da Liu¡¯s medicine before. He remained neutral and let the two of them handle it.

    Xie Rung said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    In the meeting room, everyone was discussing when there was a knock on the door.

    Hearing the knock. Principal Ling stopped the meeting and the secretary went to open the door.

    ¡°Student Xie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing Xie Rung walk over, Director Huang asked gently.

    This was his beloved disciple, so he naturally treated him differently.

    Furthermore, with Xie Rung¡¯s appearance, Director Huang felt that he had a higher chance of winning.

    As long as Xie Rung performed well, he would be able to challenge Principal Ling.

    Xie Rung nced at everyone and said seriously, ¡°We came into contact with many medical cases during our internship. I have some things to rify regarding the treatment of the patient with facial paralysis, Da Liu.¡±

    Director Huang was even happier. As long as Xie Rung could produce reasonable evidence to prove that they had contributed more than Shi Jin¡¯s team, the ownership of the experimental plot would be logical.

    ¡°Principal Ling, can you let Student Xie say a few words?¡± Director Huang asked Principal Ling.

    Principal Ling had no reason to stop him and nodded.

    ¡°Student Xie, say it then. Tell me everything you know,¡± Director Huang said with a smile.

    Ouyang Ping nced at Principal Ling. He knew that this matter was going to be tricky again.

    Why was it so difficult for him to obtain some resources for his students?

    Xie Rung deliberated over his words before he slowly said, ¡°Now, everyone knows that our two intern teams treated two patients respectively. There are a total of four patients, but in fact, one group treated three patients and the other group treated one patient.¡±

    Director Huang suppressed his ecstasy and stood up. ¡°Do you have evidence? You can¡¯t lie in front of Principal Ling.¡±

    Zhang Fengnian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Student Xie, if such a thing really happened, why didn¡¯t you say it before? It¡¯s not appropriate to say it now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We respected the patient¡¯s opinion before, but now, I feel that it¡¯s necessary to speak up and give everyone justice.¡±

    Principal Ling shook his head secretly. Even though he wanted to help Shi Jin¡¯s ss, he couldn¡¯t be too biased. If Xie Rung could produce evidence, this matter would be settled.

    He said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Director Huang looked at Xie Rung proudly.

    Xie Rung¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone was sincere and determined. ¡°The patient named Da Liu that we treated wasn¡¯t treated by us, but by Shi Jin¡¯s treatment n. We¡¯re just the executors. So, Shi Jin has treated three patients, and we¡¯ve only treated one.¡±

    Director Huang, who had been waiting for absolute evidence, ced his teacup down heavily. ¡°Xie Rung, do you know what you are saying?¡±

    ¡°I know. That patient, Da Liu, did not trust Shi Jin¡¯s n in the first ce. He wanted to rely on surgery to solve it. However, after we exined the risks of the surgery, his family did not want to use such a radical method, so they kept asking us to use Shi Jin¡¯s method to treat him. In order to ease the opposition of the patient, we could only hide it from him. However, regarding this matter, the patient¡¯s family signed and agreed to it. She also begged us to do it, so this case should not be counted in our group.¡±

    Director Huang was so angry that the water in his teacup started to spill.

    Principal Ling asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

 Chapter 447 - I Dont Dare, I Cant Beat You

    <h4>Chapter 447: I Don¡¯t Dare, I Can¡¯t Beat You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. My team and I can testify.¡±

    Principal Ling smiled and said, ¡°Okay, as a doctor, honesty is also very important. It¡¯s very impressive that you can say this.¡±

    ¡°I only wish to see a fair and just oue.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now,¡± said Principal Ling.

    After Xie Rung left, he asked, ¡°Does anyone have any objections about this experimental plot going to Vice Director Ouyang?¡±

    Zhang Fengnian naturally did not have any objections. Although his rtionship with Ouyang Ping was average, it still represented the academy¡¯s unanimous interests to outsiders.

    What else could Director Huang say?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any objections, then we¡¯ll announce it to the public. This internship is a fair and impartial internship, and the results show that. Everyone, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s end the meeting first.¡±

    ***

    The moment Shi Jin walked into the school, Li Yuanyuan stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a school-wide meeting soon to announce the results of the internship.¡±

    ¡°Any news?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. Right now, our two teams seem to be tied on the surface. We don¡¯t even know what the oue will be,¡± Li Yuanyuan said. ¡°Are we really not going to find the principal to rify things?¡±

    ¡°I promised Da Liu¡¯s wife to keep it a secret for her. I can¡¯t go back on my promise,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    Li Yuanyuan was also moved. ¡°That¡¯s right. You must fulfill your promise to the patient to the best of your ability. Especially when ites to the patient¡¯s condition, it¡¯s personal.¡±

    If she really could not get the experimental plot, she could only use her own method to anonymously donate a piece of experimentalnd to the research ss.

    Li Liangjing, Meng Xiuyuan, Su Sitian, and Li Yuanyuan were still staying in this specialization with hope. She did not want such students to not have a good learning opportunity.

    She took out her phone and searched for a suitable experimental plot that would be convenient for her to donate directly and which would not burden the school too much.

    Soon, she and Li Yuanyuan arrived at the venue of the school¡¯s assembly and found a seat by the side.

    The two had just sat down when Liu Kaiyuan came over.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± He sat down beside Shi Jin.

    Li Yuanyuan said, ¡°Hey, that seat is reserved for Senior Su.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here for a while. I¡¯ll leave soon,¡± Liu Kaiyuan said. ¡°I want to transfer to Vice Director Ouyang¡¯s research ss. Can you introduce me to him? I¡¯m afraid that if I go to him directly, he¡¯ll reject me.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan looked at him strangely. ¡°Your major is so good, why did you switch sses? What¡¯s the use of Chinese medicine? Without the urate instruments, the medicine isn¡¯t as effective as Western medicine. What¡¯s there to learn? Even if there¡¯s no Chinese medicine, it won¡¯t affect the operation of the entire world.¡±

    These were the words that Liu Kaiyuan had once said.

    Now that Li Yuanyuan said it in such a tone, he blushed. ¡°Student Li, why don¡¯t you p me in the face? It¡¯ll be better.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I can¡¯t win.¡± Li Yuanyuan shrunk her neck back.

    ¡°If you¡¯re doing well, why are you transferring?¡± Shi Jin then looked at Liu Kaiyuan. ¡°Your specialization also needs to learn Chinese medicine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different. We don¡¯t learn enough, and not as much emphasis is ced as in your major. After this incident, I know that if you really learn traditional Chinese medicine well, you won¡¯t need equipment or external things. You can still do it very well! Instead of relying on external things, isn¡¯t it better to rely on yourself?¡±

    Shi Jin said indifferently, ¡°If there¡¯s something advanced, why not use it? Use whatever is good as long as it can treat illnesses and save people. There are many advantages to modern medical technology. It¡¯s more beneficial toplement each other.¡±

    Liu Kaiyuan was stunned.

    Actually, this was a very simple principle. This was also the principle used by specialists ofbined Chinese and Western medicine.

    A union between the east and the west, a union between the strong and the strong.

    It shouldn¡¯t be you looking down on my old ways while I look down on your basic widespread ways.

    Logically speaking, many people knew this concept. However, when it came down to it, even though many people were in the situation, they ignored it and became more conservative and stubborn. Just like Liu Kaiyuan.

    There were quite a lot of people who had such thoughts, so most of the time, it was just a veil covering their eyes.

    He came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°I was shortsighted.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sometimes, life is inevitable.¡± Shi Jin smiled calmly.

    Liu Kaiyuan looked at her quietly for a long time. She was clearly younger than him, but she could see things so clearly that it was inconceivable. Unknowingly, people felt reverence for her.

    A momentter, Su Sitian and the others arrived. Liu Kaiyuan had no choice, but to give up his seat.

    The school assembly officially began.

    After Principal Ling went on stage, he quickly announced the results. ¡°ording to the results, the experimental plot will belong to the ancient Chinese medicine research ss led by Teacher Ouyang Ping. Congrattions.¡±

    Shi Jin originally thought that if she did not mention Da Liu¡¯s medical case, the results of the internship would be a tie.

    She looked at Liu Kaiyuan, who had already changed his seat.

    Liu Kaiyuan pointed at himself, then at Xie Rung, and then at Shi Jin, meaning that Shi Jin deserved it. The two of them had already told the school that they would not take this title for nothing.

    He also told Shi Jin not to worry. She had promised the patient and her family to keep it a secret, but they were the ones who told everything. It had nothing to do with Shi Jin.

    Seeing that things hade to this, Shi Jin didn¡¯t say anything more. Now that the research ss had obtained the experimental plot, she could keep her own experimental plot.

    Hearing Principal Ling¡¯s words, everyone apuded.

    The people from the ancient Chinese medicine research ss were overjoyed. They finally had their own experimental field!

    To every student who studied ancient Chinese medicine, it was a precious experience and learning opportunity. However, the people from thebined Chinese and Western medicine major showed a hint of disdain.

    Could ancient Chinese medicine be better than them?

    Then, Principal Ling announced the medical cases Li Liangjing¡¯s team had treated, and Liu Kaiyuan and Teacher Cao¡¯s condition was also announced as an example.

    Everything Shi Jin had done should not have been buried.

    In order to protect Shi Jin, he did not specifically say that Liu Kaiyuan and Teacher Cao were saved by Shi Jin alone. He only said that it was all thanks to the team.

    Upon hearing about these two cases, the medical students naturally knew how difficult it was.

    Slowly, everyone stopped underestimating them.

    If Liu Kaiyuan and Teacher Cao¡¯s illness was in their hands, most people would be at a loss.

    Speaking of which, everyone had learned how to treat patients step by step.. They had never experienced this kind of sudden treatment without any guidance.

 Chapter 448 - Not Setting Up A Persona

    <h4>Chapter 448: Not Setting Up A Persona</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It is well-deserved,¡± said Principal Ling. ¡°But this does not mean that the studies of other specializations are not important. Everyone should work hard together. Learning what is useful is the greatest contribution to society. Now, Li Liangjing¡¯s group, pleasee up and express your views.¡±

    Li Liangjing nudged Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, go ahead.¡±

    This honor belonged to Shi Jin.

    Meng Xiuyuan and Su Sitian both nodded. ¡°Go ahead, Shi Jin.¡±

    Shi Jin could not turn down their kindness. She walked up the stage.

    The other students were surprised to see Shi Jin. After all, her celebrity status was too well-known. However, she was indeed a student who had participated in this internship. It was not unreasonable for her to speak on stage.

    She walked up to the stage and said, ¡°When I went to the hospital for my internship, many patients, including their family members, were very against traditional Chinese medicine. Some people would ask, how could nts and flowers treat illnesses? Some people would say that you can tell what¡¯s wrong with me with just a nce. Some people would say that if you don¡¯t use an instrument to check, I won¡¯t believe your conclusion.

    Gradually, thosements gradually dissipated, after they realized that flowers and nts could really treat illnesses. As long as they cooperated well, the effect of the herbs could even exceed that of western medicine.

    As long as you grasp the essence of observation, listening, and feeling, you can also use this method to treat illnesses. Sometimes, you don¡¯t have to rely on instruments, but you can also treat illnesses and save people. Therefore, we professional students don¡¯t need to belittle ourselves. We have the ability to inherit this profession and bring it to greater heights.¡±

    The Ancient Traditional Chinese Medicine specialization had always been criticized. Shi Jin¡¯s words made everyone more confident. Even those who disliked her had to admit that her words made sense.

    As for those who specialized inbined Chinese and Western medicine, they could not help but frown. If it was as Shi Jin said, what was the point of Western medicine existing? Were modern medical techniques useless?

    Shi Jin changed the topic. ¡°However, ancient Chinese medicine isn¡¯t omnipotent. The more medical cases Ie into contact with, the more I can sense its limitations. Just as I discussed with my friend just now, Chinese and Western medicine isn¡¯t differentiated by status or power. They have their own advantages and disadvantages. What is the essence of learning medicine? The essence is to treat illnesses and save people. As long as it can treat people, what does it have to do with what method we use? If there are more advanced and convenient techniques, why don¡¯t we use them?¡±

    The students from thebined Chinese and Western medicine major were about to scold Shi Jin, but when they heard what she said, they realized that they had been wrong. Shi Jin was thinking further ahead than they were.

    Among them, many of them were the same as Liu Kaiyuan. They did not care about ancient Chinese medicine at all. When they encountered Chinese medicine courses, if they could, they would skip them. On the other hand, Shi Jin was different.

    She could admit that both of them were reasonable and advanced. On the other hand, as citizens of S Nation, they began to question the outstanding culture passed down in S Nation.

    Many people secretly lowered their heads.

    Liu Kaiyuan looked at the stage eagerly.

    Not far away, Da Liu and his wife were standing there listening.

    The two of them lived nearby.

    Da Liu¡¯s face had healed without surgery. He had originally wanted to thank Xie Rung in person today, but he did not expect toe just in time for the school meeting, so he stopped and listened for a while.

    Upon hearing these words, Da Liu frowned, while his wife was deeply touched. ¡°Shi Jin is really different from those celebrities.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so different about it? It¡¯s all about establishing a persona, getting a diploma, and going to the hospital to earn some money. She doesn¡¯tck any of the others. What did she do? Look at Xie Rung and Liu Kaiyuan. They do things honestly, and they¡¯ve never publicized it. Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for Xie Rung¡¯s steadfastness, I might really have undergone surgery.¡±

    Upon hearing this, his wife hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Whose medicine do you think you¡¯re using so that you don¡¯t have to undergo surgery?¡±

    ¡°Either way, it can¡¯t be Shi Jin¡¯s medicine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s really her medicine. I was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, so I didn¡¯t tell you,¡± his wife said calmly. ¡°Anyone can say that Shi Jin has a persona, but you¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    Da Liu was stunned.

    His wife turned around and left, and he quickly followed her. ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t I thank her?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Shi Jin said that she¡¯s just doing her job. There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Da Liu looked at Shi Jin thoughtfully.

    ***

    After Shi Jin finished speaking, she walked off the stage.

    Li Yuanyuan held her hand and said, ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s see what they can say now.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°When are we going to the experimental plot?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you can go next week. This experimental plot is quite big. It¡¯s not in the school, but outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go together next week.¡±

    ***

    After leaving the school, Shi Jin got into her nanny van.

    Yao Jiahong smiled. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t have to be busy with my internship.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been thinking, I think you should hold a concert at the end of the year. Your fans have been asking for this.¡±

    Only then did Shi Jin remember that she had never held a solo concert before.

    She thought about it and was looking forward to it.

    ¡°Then arrange it. Let me know if you need me to prepare anything.¡±

    Yao Jiahong nced at her. ¡°I think you just need to prepare to be there.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m actually not familiar with the process.¡±

    ¡°Those are all minor problems.¡± Yao Jiahong felt that as long as she maintained her usual state, she would be able to handle everything. He just had to do his job well.

    It was the end of the year. Shi Jin used this time to organize her work and schedule.

    Unknowingly, it had been more than half a year since she returned to this age. This period of time was perhaps the most fulfilling period of her two lives.

    Her expression was calm and rxed. After tidying up, she suddenly remembered that Fu Heyan and Qin Sinian¡¯s wedding anniversary celebration was about to arrive.

    The rtionship between the two of them had always been very good and stable. However, in her previous life, Fu Heyan did not recover from her injuries and was gued by depression. In the end, she and Qin Sinian gradually drifted apart and the ending was worrying.

    At the thought of this, Shi Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She then remembered that Fu Heyan¡¯s hand injury had healed long ago and rxed slightly.

    She thought for a moment before calling Gu Zehan. ¡°Second Brother, can I ask you for a traditional wedding dress for a wedding anniversary?¡±

    ¡°What? You and Fu Xiuyuan are going to celebrate your wedding anniversary?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to give it to a friend.. A very important friend.¡±

 Chapter 449 - I Only Want Fu Heyan to Be Well

    <h4>Chapter 449: I Only Want Fu Heyan to Be Well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I remember that my friend likes traditional styles.¡± Shi Jin recalled that in Fu Heyan¡¯s previous life, the celebrations and decorations were all the traditional styles of S Nation. The clothes must be the same style. ¡°It must be festive and beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Since when were the clothes designed by your Second Brother not festive, beautiful, or good-looking enough?¡±

    ¡°Got it. Second Brother is the best.¡±

    ¡°Sweet mouth. Alright, give me the measurements when the timees and I¡¯ll help you make it as soon as possible.¡±

    Shi Jin immediately reported Fu Heyan¡¯s size.

    Who asked her to understand Fu Heyan so well in her previous life? Back then, she had treated her as an enemy.

    Know yourself and know your enemy, and win every battle.

    ¡°Is this your friend or your girlfriend?¡± Gu Zehan emphasized the word ¡°girlfriend¡±. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re so concerned about her? You even know her size?¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s a girl friend, if she¡¯s not a girl friend, why would I ask you to make a dress?¡±

    Gu Zehan could not outwit Shi Jin. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±

    Shi Jin put down the phone. She remembered that Fu Henian and Qin Sinian¡¯s rtionship had gradually deteriorated, starting from this wedding anniversary. At that time, Fu Heyan¡¯s mental state was already very bad.

    Ever since their rtionship became distant, although Qin Sinian had been working hard, it still had no effect.

    At the thought of this, Shi Jin knew that she could not sit by and do nothing. Even if Fu Heyan¡¯s hand injury was fine, she had to witness their true happiness in order to feel at ease.

    She immediately called Fu Heyan.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home preparing for my wedding anniversary. In the blink of an eye, we¡¯ve been married for ten years.¡± Fu Heyan¡¯s voice was full ofughter. ¡°Do you want toe and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin agreed readily.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Fu Heyan asked.

    ¡°I just finished my work for today, so I¡¯lle straight over?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±

    After Shi Jin hung up, she received the address from Fu Heyan.

    She drove her own car and headed straight for the Qin residence.

    After Fu Heyan got married, she lived alone in a vi with Qin Sinian. Those who knew her said that she was blessed. She was born into a wealthy family and married into a top family. Her husband doted on her and her mother-inw was understanding. After she got married, she moved out alone. She had a sessful career and was the object of envy of everyone.

    Shi Jin used to envy her for being able to marry the man she loved and live the life she wanted. That was why she hated Fu Heyan for interfering with her love life, but now, she only wanted Fu Heyan to be well.

    Shi Jin¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the Qin residence. When the gatekeeper saw her, he could not help but smile and say, ¡°Miss Shi, the Young Madam instructed us that when youe over, you can just drive in. There will be someone to guide you in the parking lot.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Shi Jin drove in and parked the car. Under the guidance of the servant, she entered the Qin residence.

    Fu Heyan had excellent taste. The decoration of the entire Qin vi was grand, without any sloppiness. Her style was evident everywhere, and it was very simr to the style of her room in the Fu family.

    ¡°Shi Jin,e here quickly.¡± Fu Heyan was more than 170 cm tall and was currently wearing a tailored cheongsam. It was a perfectbination of her figure and face. She was also a straightforward person.

    She unfolded the list in her hand. ¡°Help me take a look and see if these things are suitable?¡±

    ¡°Everything is great. Sis, where do you n to hold it this time?¡±

    ¡°In the past, it would always be at the hotel. This time, I want to stay at home, so I¡¯ll just invite my friends and family over.¡± Fu Heyan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m someone that likes to be lively, but I don¡¯t like it to be too lively. It¡¯s just too troublesome to entertain.¡±

    In a family like the Qin family, a wedding anniversary was also a form of social interaction. However, this year was the 10th anniversary and Fu Heyan did not want to treat it as a social interaction. She only wanted to gather with friends and family.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be at home. By the way, is your gown ready?¡±

    ¡°My sister-inw said she¡¯d help me prepare it. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say no.¡±

    The sister-inw she was referring to was Fan Xiaozhi, Qin Fan¡¯s wife.

    Qin Fan was Qin Sinian¡¯s cousin. He was now a middle-ranking member of thepany. Since he was young, he did not have any thoughts of fighting for power. He did his job honestly and under the protection of the Qin family, he was also a rich second-generation heir who did not need to worry about food and clothing.

    It was precisely because he had nothing to do with Qin Sinian that those wealthy families¡¯ schemes had nothing to do with him, so he and Qin Sinian had always gotten along well. Fan Xiaozhi also often came to look for Fu Heyan.

    This time, when Fu Heyan mentioned that they were preparing for their wedding anniversary, Fan Xiaozhi immediately proposed to prepare a gown for Fu Heyan in front of the elders.

    Fu Heyan had already rejected her for two years. It would not look good if she rejected her again, so she agreed.

    Shi Jin smiled knowingly. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, Second Young Madam is here,¡± the butler said.

    The Second Young Madam he mentioned was Fan Xiaozhi.

    Fu Heyan said, ¡°Invite her in.¡±

    A momentter, Fan Xiaozhi entered.

    She looked very petite and had a ttering yet proud smile on her face. She looked very conflicted and dressed up like a typical married woman, like a little white lotus who looked very pitiful.

    She was holding a child in her arms and a little girl in her hands, and there were two people who seemed like nannies behind her.

    ¡°Quick, greet Auntie,¡± she urged the little girl.

    The little girl was only four or five years old. She was so timid that she didn¡¯t look like a child from a wealthy family. She called out timidly, ¡°Auntie.¡±

    When she was done, Fu Heyan smiled and said, ¡°Ask the nanny to take her to the kitchen for some desserts. There¡¯s a tiramisu imported from Hond. Keep it for her.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sis-inw.¡± Fan Xiaozhi handed the little girl to the nanny to take care of her. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. The baby only allows me to carry her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural for a child to cling to her mother.¡± Fu Heyan was still smiling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She even made me wake up several times at night.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s only a little over a year old now, isn¡¯t she? It¡¯ll get better once she¡¯s older.¡±

    As Fan Xiaozhi spoke, she looked as though she had just seen Shi Jin. She asked in surprise, ¡°Is this Shi Jin?¡±

    The matter of Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s marriage was very low-key, so it was natural that Fan Xiaozhi did not know about it.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my friend. She came to see me.¡± Fu Heyan brushed over the matter in a few sentences.

    From that, Shi Jin could tell that Fu Heyan¡¯s rtionship with Fan Xiaozhi was average.

    Fan Xiaozhi was someone who had seen the world. Although she was surprised to see Shi Jin, she did not say much and changed the topic back to the child.

    Shi Jin looked at the scene in front of her indifferently.

    She subconsciously looked at Fu Heyan and saw that Fu Heyan¡¯s attitude towards Fan Xiaozhi was average, but towards Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s two children, there was a trace of gentleness, and she gradually understood.

 Chapter 450 - My Temper Is So Good!

    <h4>Chapter 450: My Temper Is So Good!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Fan Xiaozhi was speaking, another nanny behind her said, ¡°Second Young Madam, it¡¯s better if you let me carry the Second Young Miss. You¡¯re pregnant again. It¡¯s not good for your health to carry her like this.¡±

    ¡°Take her then.¡± Fan Xiaozhi handed her second daughter to the nanny reluctantly.

    When Fu Heyan heard this, she had to ask, ¡°Xiaozhi, are you pregnant again?¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi could not hide the joy on her face: ¡°That¡¯s right, I was still breastfeeding, so I didn¡¯t use birth control. Who knew I would be pregnant again so soon? Seriously, I already have two children, I didn¡¯t think I would have a third so soon.¡±

    With that, she looked at Fu Heyan arrogantly.

    Shi Jin immediately understood the source of her arrogance¡ªa mother¡¯s status was based on her daughter.

    It was no wonder that she was so gentle and weak, looking so kind and harmless, but she was so pretentious that she would make an issue out of a child.

    In front of Fu Heyan who did not have a child, wasn¡¯t her purpose ofing here to anger her?

    As expected, Fu Heyan¡¯s expression changed. However, Fu Heyan still smiled. ¡°Congrattions. It must have been tough on you. You¡¯ve given birth to three children in just four to five years. I wonder if your stomach can take it. I suggest you go to the pharmacy and buy something to avoid pregnancy. After all, your health is more important.¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s bragging had gone down the drain. She did not look good, but she did not dare to retort Fu Heyan, so she could only say, ¡°After this one, I don¡¯t want anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if this child is a boy or a girl, I have enough.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s enough. Nowadays, there are many who have two children, but not as many who have three.¡± Fu Heyan said, ¡°A daughter is still your own child, so she must be doted on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to have a daughter too. It¡¯s all a sweet burden. It can¡¯tpare to your freedom.¡± Although she said this with envy, she was actually secretlyparing and showing off.

    Outsiders only thought that Fu Heyan did not want to give birth. Only close family members like Fan Xiaozhi vaguely heard that Fu Heyan could not give birth.

    It was precisely because of this that Fan Xiaozhi went through the trouble of bringing her two daughters to pay a visit together.

    Fu Heyan ignored her sarcasm and said in azy tone, ¡°Freedom is indeed good. You don¡¯t have to listen to other people¡¯s words. As a mother, it¡¯s tough for you.¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi was upset when she heard this. She did not want to give birth to so many children, but her mother-inw kept nagging her to give birth to a son. So once she got married, she immediately started giving birth.

    She was pregnant with her second child barely two years after her first one was born.

    The second daughter had just been born, but because she was a daughter, her mother-inw wanted her to give birth to a third child.

    She originally thought that marrying into a rich family would be a good life, but in the end, she was merely treated as a fertility machine.

    On the other hand, Fu Heyan had been fooling around for so many years and had never done anything serious. Her husband doted on her and her mother-inw was tolerant. She had not given birth despite being in her thirties and no one criticized her.

    The moment she thought of Qin Sinian, she found it even harder to calm down¡­ Back then, the first man she had taken a liking to was Qin Sinian, not Qin Fan. Qin Fan was only her second choice.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset Fan Xiaozhi felt.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Go home and take care of the baby.¡± Fu Heyan had already asked her to leave.

    If not for that old madam from the Qin family, she would really not be willing to receive Fan Xiaozhi.

    Fan Xiaozhi had achieved her goal of showing off, so she stood up and walked out.

    After she left, Fu Heyan¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment, but her expression quickly returned to normal.

    Shi Jin saw all these changes. At this moment, she more or less knew the reason.

    ¡°Sis, have you not been sleeping well recently?¡± She casually made up a reason.

    Fu Heyan replied, ¡°A little. Why don¡¯t you take my pulse?¡±

    Shi Jin reached out and felt her pulse. She checked the problem carefully and asked, ¡°Your menstrual period seems to be unstable too?¡±

    ¡°You figured it out? In the past, there were some problems too. Sometimes it came, sometimes it didn¡¯t. The days weren¡¯t fixed either. Sometimes, there was heavy flow, sometimes less. At that time, I was young and didn¡¯t think much of it because I didn¡¯t feel any pain. Later on, I saw many doctors and took a lot of medicine, but it¡¯s still the same.¡±

    She had seen many top-notch famous doctors. Later on, she had also seen some of the traditional Chinese medicine specialists that others had introduced to her. There were no improvements, so she did not bother about it for the past two years.

    ¡°Do you have a medical record? Can I see it?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, that, I lost it.¡± Fu Heyan¡¯s eyes shed with an unnatural light, but she still found an excuse to brush over it.

    Shi Jin did not probe further and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you to take. Also, don¡¯t be so impatient sometimes, it¡¯ll improve if you¡¯re more calm.¡±

    ¡°How am I impatient? I have a good temper!¡± Fu Heyan disagreed.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You are the most gentle beauty.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I set up a grill in the backyard yesterday. Let¡¯s go have some barbecue first.¡±

    After eating, Shi Jin walked out of the Qin residence.

    She had roughly understood the problem. It wasn¡¯t that Fu Heyan didn¡¯t want to have a child all these years, it was just that there was something wrong with her body and she hadn¡¯t been able to have one.

    Previously, Shi Jin had found it strange that Fu Heyan was very gentle and patient towards children and was very in love with Qin Sinian, but they hadn¡¯t had any children.

    So it was because of her body. It was no wonder that even a woman like Fan Xiaozhi, who had no status in the Qin family, dared to bring her children to provoke her.

    Having no children was indeed her sore spot.

    Shi Jin could guess the reason why she did not want to show her the medical record. She had to shoulder this problem herself and did not want Old Madam Fu to worry.

    As for Fu Xiuyuan, he was a man and he was her younger brother. He didn¡¯t know much about these things, so it was normal for him not to know.

    Shi Jin immediately found Du Xian on WeChat. ¡°Help me check someone¡¯s medical record.¡±

    ¡°But, the patient¡¯s privacy¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to help.¡±

    ¡°A doctor¡¯s professional ethics¡­¡±

    ¡°By the way, I still have two bottles of essential oil left. There¡¯s no use keeping them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, little ancestor. Tell me the name and I¡¯ll check immediately.¡±

    Shi Jin slowly typed out Fu Heyan¡¯s name.

    Soon, her medical record was in Shi Jin¡¯s hands.

    No wonder she refused to show it to her. Shi Jin discovered the problem after flipping through a few pages. It turned out that Fu Heyan had already done two IVF procedures, but she had failed both times.

    Even though the skills of a test tube baby procedure was very advanced now and sounded very simple, it was actually very harmful to the female body. Furthermore, the procedure was not sessful. So it was also a kind of torture to the human mind..

 Chapter 451 - More Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 451: More Happiness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin recalled thest time she saw Fu Heyan at the Fu residence. Her eyes were red and it made her feel terrible.

    At that time, she must have been pressured by Old Madam Fu to give birth, yet she did not know what to say. It was inevitable that she would reveal her vulnerability.

    Everyone saw Fu Heyan¡¯s carefree, uninhibited, and mature demeanor, but in fact, she was also under immense pressure.

    Shi Jin made up her mind to nurse Fu Heyan back to health.

    She had just checked her pulse and there was indeed something wrong with Fu Heyan¡¯s body.

    Shi Jin needed some time to find suitable medicine for her to adjust. However, this matter could not be rushed, especially since she had been ill for a long time. She had to think of a way slowly.

    When she returned to Orchid Pavilion, she plunged into the backyard.

    More and more Chinese herbs were avable.

    She squatted inside and waited for a long time.

    When Fu Xiuyuan returned, he saw the shoes she had changed out of in the shoe cab, but she was nowhere to be seen.

    Butler Chen quickly said, ¡°Master Fu, Miss Shi is looking at the flowers in the courtyard.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded, changed his shoes and walked out.

    From afar, he saw her squatting down, holding a medicinal herb to her nose and sniffing it.

    As Shi Jin was sniffing, she felt someone beside her. Without looking, she knew that it was Fu Xiuyuan. She reached her hand out to him. ¡°Help me up. My legs are numb.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan helped her up. Shi Jin¡¯s legs were really numb so she leaned towards his embrace.

    Fu Xiuyuan caught her firmly and picked her up by the waist, cing her on the bench beside him.

    He picked up her feet, removed her shoes, and slowly massaged them. ¡°Why did you stay so long if you knew you¡¯re going to get numb?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking of a prescription, so I stayed a little longer.¡±

    ¡°What patient did you meet again?¡±

    ¡°There are no patients. I¡¯m just thinking about it.¡± Shi Jin would not reveal Fu Heyan¡¯s secret easily.

    Fu Xiuyuan increased the strength of the massage. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of taking on so many other people¡¯s matters?¡±

    ¡°Doctors are benevolent.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Besides, watching others get better gives you a sense of aplishment. Especially if that person is someone you care about, you will feel even happier.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her smiling face and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. The longer he stayed with Shi Jin, the more he wanted to stay like this.

    Perhaps it was her resilience and freshness that had awakened his inner heart and allowed him to feel vitality.

    His hand slowly moved to her waist. ¡°You can take care of others, but you must not let yourself work too hard.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°So, to prevent me from working too hard, is Mr. Fu¡­¡±

    The pair of hands did not lower themselves at all. Instead, they pulled her closer to him. Their noses touched and their breaths met. ¡°No.¡±

    Then, a lingering kissnded on her red lips.

    ***

    In the blink of an eye, it was Fu Heyan¡¯s wedding anniversary.

    Gu Zehan sent the gown he had prepared to Shi Jin. Only then did Shi Jin remember that Fu Heyan had agreed to wear the dress given by Fan Xiaozhi. However, there was no problem with having too many clothes. So Shi Jin still brought it along as a gift for Fu Heyan. She could wear it in the future.

    Today, Fu Xiuyuan did not go to thepany and specially made time to attend Fu Heyan¡¯s wedding anniversary celebration.

    Their car soon arrived at the Qin Residence, and many cars were alreadying and going.

    Shi Jin took a look. There were really no outsiders. They were all familiar faces. The moment she got out of the car, Lan Tian ran over. ¡°Sister Shi Jin!¡±

    He Ziheng, Qiao Zhuoli, Pei Junyi and the others were also there. They were family friends with the Fu family and had a good rtionship with Fu Heyan. So they all came to celebrate with her.

    He Ziheng walked up without any formalities. ¡°Little sister-inw, you look good. Do you want to have a drink or two today?¡±

    ¡°I remember you just got released from my blocked list?¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly to He Ziheng.

    He Ziheng shrunk his neck. ¡°Boss, let us drink instead! We won¡¯t let the girls get involved.¡±

    Shi Jin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you want to enter my blocked list?¡±

    ¡°Hey, the weather is really good today! Why don¡¯t we all drink fruit juice?¡± He Ziheng looked at the sky and said.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin ignored him. He Zihengughed and followed Qiao Zhuoli and the rest in.

    After entering, the men went to the side to drink tea and chat while Shi Jin went to look for Fu Heyan.

    There were a few other guests sitting in the living room. Fu Heyan immediately came forward to introduce them to Shi Jin and the rest.

    ¡°This is my mother-inw, this is my aunt, that¡¯s Qin Fan. And you¡¯ve seen Xiaozhi before.¡±

    Madam Qin was Qin Sinian¡¯s mother. She looked poised and elegant, but she was also gentle and kind.

    On the other hand, her aunt, Qin Fan¡¯s mother, the second wife of the Qin n, looked a little rough.

    Qin Fan and Qin Sinian were simr in age. However, he did not have Qin Sinian¡¯s imposing manner. Instead, he appeared to be very gentle. It could be seen that he did not have anypetitive spirit and was rather schrly.

    ¡°This is Grandma.¡± Fu Heyan smiled. ¡°Shi Jin is my friend too. This is your first time meeting everyone, but you don¡¯t need to be so formal.¡±

    The people from the Qin family had heard of Shi Jin¡¯s name before, but they were separated by a family after all, so they weren¡¯t too clear about her situation in the Fu family. Fu Heyan didn¡¯t say much about her rtionship with Fu Xiuyuan, and everyone epted that she was Fu Heyan¡¯s friend.

    Old Madam Qin was the grandmother Fu Heyan had mentioned. Her face was covered in wrinkles and she looked a little unapproachable. She was strict and her smile was dignified.

    Shi Jin already knew that the reason the Qin family was able to gain a foothold back then had something to do with Madam Qin¡¯s domineering attitude. From the looks of it now, she was really an elder that people would fear for no reason.

    After introducing everyone, Fu Heyan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to change.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Just in time, the clothes I prepared for Sister-inw are here too.¡± Fan Xiaozhi stood up with a smile. ¡°I hope that the clothes I sent this time can express my sincerity to Sister-inw.¡±

    Second Madam Qin said, ¡°You are already pregnant. Don¡¯t worry too much and care more about yourself. Your sister-inw doesn¡¯t need your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw is definitely notcking, but what I¡¯m giving you is a token of my appreciation,¡± Fan Xiaozhi said very sensibly.

    Madam Qin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re considerate. With a child in your stomach, it¡¯s better to take it easy.¡±

    Fu Heyan faintly said, ¡°I have a maid here that can help me change my clothes, so there¡¯s no need for Xiaozhi to go through the trouble. It¡¯s important for you to take care of the baby.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard these people¡¯s words, they were all unting Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s pregnancy.. She could not help, but find itughable. What era was it now, and they were still considering pregnancy to be the most important thing?

 Chapter 452 - I Did Give Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 452: I Did Give Her Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Old Madam Qin said, ¡°The child is important. Heyan, why don¡¯t you go upstairs yourself?¡±

    Fu Heyan did not want Fan Xiaozhi to apany her anyway. Shi Jin and Lan Tian walked to her side and apanied her upstairs.

    Once they were upstairs, Lan Tian could not help but say, ¡°Fan Xiaozhi is getting more and more overboard.¡±

    ¡°How old are you? What do you know? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Fu Heyan stopped her.

    Lan Tian stuck out her tongue and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Only then did Shi Jin realize that in the Qin family, Fu Heyan didn¡¯t have everything going her way. Madam Qin was okay, but Old Madam Qin was obviously unhappy with her inability to have children.

    She felt Fu Heyan¡¯s pulse and realized that she was very angry. She didn¡¯t know why before, but now she knew.

    No matter how well Qin Sinian treated her, he could not help being negligent at such an asion. He could not possibly notice the attitude of the female elders at home.

    Fu Heyan couldn¡¯t possibly tell him about it. No matter how straightforward she was and how mature she was, as long as it involved the affairs of her family, how could she remain unaffected?

    Although Fan Xiaozhi did note up, she still got someone to bring the clothes up.

    Fu Heyan took it over and found a pair of scissors. She cut open the exquisite box and took out the clothes inside.

    What caught her eye was a very exquisite traditional wedding dress that was very suitable for the theme of this wedding anniversary. The embroidery on it was very exquisite and the dragons and phoenixes were vivid and lifelike.

    However, such a good gown was not red in color. Instead, it was peach-colored. It made one¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Although this color looks good, there¡¯s something weird about it,¡± Lan Tian mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Shi Jin?¡±

    Shi Jin asked Fu Heyan, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you see Fan Xiaozhi make this dress?¡±

    ¡°She showed me the sample, but it wasn¡¯t like this when she showed it to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it wasn¡¯t right, right?¡± Lan Tian said, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s not right. A traditional gown like this adheres to the ancient rules and etiquette. It has always been deep red or bright red,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°That¡¯s why you find it strange. Pink and peach blossoms are not usually used for the wife.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for a concubine!¡± Lan Tian blurted out, ¡°I knew it was weird. I even saw it in a bookst time. What is this Fan Xiaozhi trying to do?¡±

    Fu Heyan threw the clothes aside. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing it anymore! I¡¯ve really given Fan Xiaozhi face! I¡¯ll go find her now!¡±

    She had been enduring it for days. Originally, she had nned to go on a holiday with Qin Sinian on their wedding anniversary, but she had been taught by Old Madam Fu to be magnanimous as a wife and think more about her husband, so she decided to stay and spend more time with her family.

    However, in the end, Fan Xiaozhi actually tricked her like this!

    Lan Tian also said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s really too much! She liked Brother Sinian before, but Brother Sinian didn¡¯t like her at all. She went for the next best thing and married Brother Fan. Now, she even used such a thing to humiliate others!¡±

    Shi Jin stopped them. ¡°Sister, if you go and look for her now, do you believe that she will have a miscarriage any minute?¡±

    Fu Heyan sobered up at Shi Jin¡¯s reminder.

    When she came to her senses, she was very indignant. Because Fan Xiaozhi was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t even properly scold her.

    Fan Xiaozhi was hateful, but the child was innocent.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I have clothes for you too. You can wear mine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Jin took her gift box out.

    Fu Heyan opened it carefully and took out the dress.

    This was also a traditional gown. The design was simr to the one Fan Xiaozhi gave her earlier. After all, the style of this gown had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The design couldn¡¯t be too innovative. It had to be dignified and elegant.

    However,pared to what Fan Xiaozhi had just given her, the detail of this dress could be seen with the naked eye. Both used embroidery, but this dress had dark golden threads on the red color. It was low-key and luxurious, but it was not too extravagant.

    Both had a design of dragons and phoenixes, but the embroidery of this set was more exquisite. The dragon ws and phoenix heads that were bound by golden threads were the finishing touches.

    Fu Heyan could tell that this was no ordinary item, not something that an ordinary designer could take out.

    Thinking about Shi Jin¡¯s second brother, Gu Zehan, she immediately understood. ¡°Shi Jin, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±

    ¡°The biggest thank you would be seeing you put it on and walk out beautifully.¡±

    Shi Jin and Lan Tian helped Fu Heyan change into her clothes.

    ***

    Downstairs, Fan Xiaozhi was waiting while attentively pouring tea for her elders.

    Old Madam Qin said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Sit down and don¡¯t hurt the baby.¡±

    ¡°My fetus is rtively stable now, pouring tea for the elders is not troublesome or tiring.¡± Fan Xiaozhi was still gentle and soft.

    Old Madam Qin did not like her initially, but after she married into the family, she obediently gave birth to a child, which finally changed her opinion of her.

    Seeing that she was obedient and sensible, Mrs. Qin asked, ¡°Have you checked? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    Her question was direct, and Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    She had already given birth to two girls in a row. She got pregnant so quickly again because she wanted topletely surpass Fu Heyan, but she didn¡¯t dare to check.

    Second Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or girl. If it¡¯s a daughter, we can just let Xiaozhi give birth to another one. It¡¯s not like our family can¡¯t afford it. Xiaozhi, am I right?¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi forced a smile. She knew all too well how tough it was to give birth. She had originally wanted to give birth to the third child and then develop her career like Fu Heyan. At the very least, she wanted to have more connections and a ce to stand. Who knew that her mother-inw and grandmother would say that again?

    Madam Qin put down her teacup and said, ¡°Giving birth so many times must be difficult.¡±

    Second Madam Qin could not help butugh. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s better than not being able to give birth. Our huge Qin family needs an heir to inherit it. The outside world is made of those who value sons over daughters even though we¡¯re no longer in the age of emperors and have no throne to inherit, but our Qin family indeed has a throne, no?¡±

    Madam Qin had never urged Qin Sinian and Fu Heyan to do anything, and she was often criticized by Second Madam Qin on this matter. She said calmly, ¡°We should let nature take its course.¡±

    These words made Fan Xiaozhi feel bitter. Look at how magnanimous Fu Heyan¡¯s mother-inw was. What kind of person was her mother-inw?

    ¡°Heyan is here.¡± Madam Qin didn¡¯t want to say more and changed the subject.

    Fan Xiaozhi immediately looked upstairs.

    Everyone looked upstairs as well.

 Chapter 453 - Hiding a Beauty in a House

    <h4>Chapter 453: Hiding a Beauty in a House</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Heyan was dressed in a traditional red gown with dark gold patterns on it, making her look otherworldly. Her slender figure made the gown even more dazzling.

    She did not have a soft personality and looks, so she was morepatible with such a dignified and generous outfit.

    When she walked down, Qin Sinian, who was drinking tea with the guests, had a sparkle in his eyes.

    Fan Xiaozhi clenched her palms. ¡°Sister-inw, why didn¡¯t you wear the dress I gave you? But this is also very beautiful. What I gave you is indeed iparable.¡±

    She was hinting that Fu Heyan was disregarding her gift.

    Fu Heyan then looked at her and said, ¡°The clothes you gave me are too expensive. I don¡¯t deserve it. Xiaozhi, I think that the dress you gave me is really pretty, especially suitable for you.¡±

    She turned to the servant beside her and said, ¡°Bring that gown to the Second Young Madam. Consider it a gift from me. I¡¯ll give this gown to you on your wedding anniversary next year. I won¡¯t give you anything else then.¡±

    The servant immediately took the peach-colored gown and unfolded it in front of everyone.

    If a young girl like Lan Tian had to think about what was wrong with this exquisite gown, Old Madam Qin and the others could tell at a nce.

    It was fine if Fu Heyan wore it, nobody would care about the meaning behind it, but if she hadn¡¯t worn it, it would have been obvious that something was wrong.

    Fan Xiaozhi forced a smile. ¡°So Sister-inw doesn¡¯t like this style? When I showed you the sample previously, you didn¡¯t say anything. I thought you liked it. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°When you showed me the sample, I really liked it. After all, you used bright red at that time. In the end, you changed it to peach red. After all, peach red is fresh and tender. It¡¯s more suitable for you, Xiaozhi,¡± Fu Heyan said with a smile. ¡°Someone, wrap it up and send it to Xiaozhi¡¯s vi.¡±

    Lan Tian also said, ¡°Sister Xiaozhi is indeed more suitable for this color. She¡¯s soft and weak. This color is fresh and pretty. Our Sister Heyan is tall, so she¡¯s more suitable for this dignified color.¡±

    Fu Heyan and Lan Tian¡¯s words were sharp, but both of them were smiling and their words were wless.

    He Ziheng and the other men did not react immediately, but the female seniors had already seen through the problem.

    Even if everyone had some opinions about Fu Heyan treating a pregnant woman like this, they couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, Fan Xiaozhi was the one who provoked her first, so she deserved the result.

    Actually, Old Madam Qin liked Fu Heyan¡¯s personality. Like her, she could also be the matriarch of a wealthy family. It was because of her refusal to give birth that Old Madam Qin¡¯s heart turned cold and her attitude towards Fu Heyan slowly turned sour.

    ¡°Xiaozhi, since your sister-inw is kind enough to give it to you, just ept it,¡± Old Madam Qin said.

    Fan Xiaozhi had no choice, but to ept it.

    She nced at her husband and mother-inw. Neither of them had any intention of speaking up for her. She felt even more wronged.

    After this little episode, everyone continued to drink their tea. The men were apanied by Qin Sinian, the female guests were apanied by Fu Heyan, and there were also a few close rtives, Old Madam Fu, and Fu Heyan¡¯s friends.

    Fan Xiaozhi also brought along a friend of hers without notifying them. As the host, Fu Heyan didn¡¯t directly invite her out since she was already here.

    He Ziheng drank his tea and suddenly pped his forehead. ¡°Why do I remember that in ancient times, only concubines would wear peach red?¡±

    After he finished speaking, there was a second of silence.

    Qin Sinian slowly brewed the tea and looked at Qin Fan deeply before saying, ¡°Qin Fan, try this tea. It seems pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    The silence was broken.

    Qin Fan took a sip and said with a smile, ¡°The taste is indeed not bad. I can only get good tea from you, Cousin.¡±

    ¡°There are better ones.¡±

    ¡°Even better? So what you gave us wasn¡¯t the best,¡± He Ziheng said.

    Qin Sinian picked up a cup of tea. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get good tea. I¡¯ve always kept the best for Heyan. I¡¯ve never been willing to share what she likes to drink, and I can¡¯t even bear to drink it myself. In our house, even if she¡¯s not picky, I have to give her the best.¡± Everyone praised him for treating Fu Heyan well. Fu Heyan was so blessed.

    Only Qin Fan suddenly realized something. He recalled that He Ziheng had said only concubines would wear peach red. His thoughts were on the gown Fan Xiaozhi gifted.

    Qin Fan understood why Fu Heyan was unwilling to wear that outfit. His heart sank. He could still understand Qin Sinian¡¯s words. The key was that he really didn¡¯t expect Fan Xiaozhi to not know the rules to such an extent and publicly use such clothes as a gift.

    There was no way she made a mistake by chance, because she studied a lot of clothing. It was definitely not a coincidence that she had given such clothes.

    More importantly, Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s actions¡­ showed that she still had a problem with Fu Heyan.

    Why did she have a problem? Wasn¡¯t it because she liked Qin Sinian back then?

    The more Qin Fan thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He could not sit still and felt ufortable. He wished he could confront Fan Xiaozhi on the spot.

    Qin Sinian had also achieved his goal of hinting to Qin Fan, so he continued to serve everyone new tea with a good temper.

    As the head of the n, he had to put Fan Xiaozhi in her ce. However, with his status, he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble with Fan Xiaozhi. Thus, it was more convenient for him to start with Qin Fan.

    He would not interfere in other people¡¯s affairs.

    ***

    When Shi Jin saw that Fu Heyan dealt with Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s provocation cleanly, she was slightly relieved.

    Fan Xiaozhi was pped in the face. She was no longer as talkative as before, but she still brought her friend and walked around like she was the owner.

    Shi Jin looked at Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s friend. That woman was pretty, but she was simr to Fan Xiaozhi. She was far inferior to Fu Heyan.

    Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble.

    With that thought in mind, it was lunchtime. Shi Jin had no choice, but to stop thinking about it and help Fu Heyan invite the guests to the table.

    During the meal, Fu Xiuyuan specifically chose the seat beside Shi Jin.

    He Ziheng smiled and said, ¡°Boss, you really don¡¯t give us any chance to toast you.¡±

    Madam Qin and the others were not surprised to see Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin sitting together.

    Shi Jin was the prettiest girl in the room. It was reasonable for Fu Xiuyuan to want to sit with her. Besides, they had vaguely heard that the beauty Fu Xiuyuan kept hidden in his house was Shi Jin.

    ¡°Are you a little distracted today?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked softly.

 Chapter 454 - Why Is This Woman In Your Study?

    <h4>Chapter 454: Why Is This Woman In Your Study?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just thinking about what to do about our wedding anniversary in the future.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was obviously delighted. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. When the timees, all the autonomy will be mine.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi brought her friend over to propose a toast. ¡°Shi Jin, this is my friend Tang Yusha. We can be considered friends. We¡¯ll toast to you.¡±

    Tang Yusha also smiled. She knew that people would not hit a smiling person. She did not get an invitation today because she came with Fan Xiaozhi, so she was very willing to be humble.

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± Shi Jin looked at them indifferently. ¡°And you¡¯re pregnant, so you¡¯d better not drink.¡±

    The smile on Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s face stiffened: ¡°Then I¡¯ll use tea as wine¡­¡±

    ¡°Pregnant women should drink less tea, or it will be bad for the fetus.¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi was the Second Young Madam of the Qin family after all. She was unhappy that Shi Jin had embarrassed her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll toast Master Fu¡­¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan did not speak, but his expression was clear: Shi Jin is right. I won¡¯t drink it either.

    She had run into a wall with Shi Jin. After that, when the others saw that Fu Xiuyuan refused to drink her tea and wine, they also made up excuses not to drink. Fan Xiaozhi did not get to toast anyone.

    Lan Tian said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend Sister Heyan¡¯s banquet. I want to stick to the festive atmosphere. Sister Heyan, why don¡¯t you have a drink with me?¡±

    He Ziheng and the others also understood and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Heyan,e drink with us.¡±

    Old Madam Qin also secretly despised Fan Xiaozhi for not being presentable. However, when she thought of the child in her stomach, she held back her anger.

    Actually, she knew very well that the reason why Qin Sinian and Fu Heyan were tolerating Fan Xiaozhi was also because she gave Fan Xiaozhi the confidence.

    She was also using Fan Xiaozhi to warn Fu Heyan to calm down and give birth to a child.

    After the meal, other than Fan Xiaozhi, her friend, and Second Madam Qin, everyone was still happy.

    Shi Jin suddenly thought of something and asked Fu Xiuyuan in a low voice, ¡°Did you smell the perfume on Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°Mm? Who is that?¡±

    It turned out that Fu Xiuyuan did not listen to Fan Xiaozhi at all, nor did he take a look at Tang¡­ Yes, Tang Yusha, who was smiling harmlessly beside her.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take a look there myself.¡± After saying that, Shi Jin walked towards Fan Xiaozhi.

    Tang Yusha was ttered. ¡°Hello, Shi Jin. I just entered the entertainment industry. I hope you can take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Not really. I¡¯m not that experienced either.¡± Shi Jin stood close to her and could finally smell her scent.

    She frowned slightly. Tang Yusha greeted her politely and then said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom first.¡±

    After she left, Shi Jin realized that it was the smell of Chinese herbal medicine. It should be a refined perfume. It covered the smell of the herbs and exuded a faint, elegant fragrance.

    This smell was indeed not bad. Ordinary people would not suspect anything when they smelled it. However, Shi Jin was very knowledgeable about Chinese medicine and was very knowledgeable about its effects. She hade here today to keep her guard up at all times, so she naturally had some doubts.

    ¡°Sis, do you have orchids at home?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean those flowers that bloom in winter have a light fragrance and calming effect? Previously, Qin Fan got someone to send over a few pots. They are in my bedroom and your brother-inw¡¯s study.¡±

    The more Shi Jin thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Your brother-inw usually takes half an hour to deal with overseas work at this time. There are a lot of things going on over there recently, don¡¯t mind him.¡± Fu Heyan smiled.

    ¡°Sis, find some people immediately. We¡¯ll go to Brother-inw¡¯s study together. It¡¯s very important!¡±

    Fu Heyan didn¡¯t understand what was so important about this, but seeing Shi Jin¡¯s solemn expression, she didn¡¯t ask for the reason. She immediately called a few people and walked towards the study room with Shi Jin.

    When the others saw them rushing upstairs, they couldn¡¯t help but look over.

    Madam Qin said, ¡°What happened? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Only Fan Xiaozhi clutched her palms, feeling a bit uneasy, a trace ofcency on her lips betraying her true emotions.

    When everyone heard what Old Madam Qin said, they followed her.

    Shi Jin held Fu Heyan¡¯s hand and ran towards the study room upstairs.

    ¡°Sister, no matter what happens, you have to stay calm. No, I don¡¯t think anything will have happened yet¡­¡± Shi Jin did not bother to look at Fu Heyan¡¯s confused expression and kicked open the study door.

    In the study room, Qin Sinian was working on theputer. Tang Yusha was standing beside him with a cup of tea in her hand.

    Stunned by the loud noise, Qin Sinian looked up. Tang Yusha¡¯s hand trembled and the tea almost spilled.

    Upon seeing Shi Jin and Fu Heyan, Qin Sinian smiled. ¡°Why are you two here?¡±

    While he was talking to Fu Heyan, Shi Jin opened all the windows.

    Although Fu Heyan didn¡¯t see anything she shouldn¡¯t have seen, when she thought about how Shi Jin had brought her up in such a hurry, it definitely wasn¡¯t such a simple matter.

    She said patiently, ¡°Why is this woman in your study?¡±

    Tang Yusha hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you. Qin Sinian, tell me.¡± Fu Heyan interrupted Tang Yusha and said to Qin Sinian.

    It was Tang Yusha¡¯s first time in the Qin vi. She did not go anywhere else, but to Qin Sinian¡¯s study room. No matter what she did, people would think too much.

    Qin Sinian also knew that this matter was done without consideration, so he said, ¡°Thisdy said she wanted to apologize on behalf of Fan Xiaozhi. She shouldn¡¯t have given you such a gown on such an asion. She was the one whocked consideration. Because Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, she came over on behalf of Fan Xiaozhi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to apologize on behalf of Xiaozhi,¡± Tang Yusha said pitifully, her voice slow and soft.

    At this moment, Old Madam Qin and the others hade up. When they saw the situation, they secretly felt that Tang Yusha¡¯s actions were a little rash, but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. There was no need to mobilize so many people.

    Old Madam. Qin said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s nothing much. Everyone can leave now.¡±

    Tang Yusha showed a trace of regret on her face, but she did not retort and immediately wanted to leave.

    When she passed by Shi Jin, she grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Shi Jin?¡± Tang Yusha was surprised.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows slightly.. ¡°You came to apologize on behalf of Fan Xiaozhi and said that you shouldn¡¯t have given her the gown, which means that you know what you did wrong. Since you know, shouldn¡¯t the person you are apologizing to be Fu Heyan? Why did you bring it to Brother-inw?¡±

 Chapter 455 - I Dont Need An Outsider Like You To Worry

    <h4>Chapter 455: I Don¡¯t Need An Outsider Like You To Worry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Tang Yusha hurriedly exined, ¡°I saw that there were many people around Young Madam, but Young Master Qin didn¡¯t have many people, so I thought it would be more convenient.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it really convenient for a man and a woman to share a room alone?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, how can you say that about me? I¡¯m here to apologize sincerely. I don¡¯t mean anything else. Even if I do, this is the Qin family and this is my first time meeting Young Master Qin. What can I do? You¡¯re not only guessing at me, but also at Young Master Qin. Everyone knows how Young Master Qin feels for Young Madam. Are you saying this to question Young Master Qin and make the couple feel upset?¡±

    Old Madam Qin and Madam Qin also thought of this, so they didn¡¯t want things to escte.

    Old Madam Qin said, ¡°Shi Jin, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s just a small matter. Today is a good day. Don¡¯t worry about these small details.¡±

    He Ziheng and the others alsoughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, even if a woman wanted to pounce on him, Brother Sinian would not be tempted.¡±

    Qin Sinian revealed obvious frustration.

    Indeed, he had always kept himself clean and was very self-restraint. Usually, his study room was rarely open to the public except for the butler who cleaned it, let alone a woman he just met.

    No wonder Shi Jin would have such thoughts

    When Shi Jin heard the conversation around her, she knew that everyone was trying to minimize the issue. She calmly said, ¡°Indeed, Brother-inw wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. But what if someone drugged him?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you can¡¯t nder others!¡± Tang Yusha panicked. ¡°The tea I brought is right here. You can get someone to check it and see if there are any problems!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this tea. It¡¯s just a clean cup of tea, but the perfume on your body was specially refined. It won¡¯t have any problems just by smelling it, but the perfume on your body, whenbined with a blooming orchid, has a bewitching effect,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Tang Yusha, you bought this perfume at a high price just to enter this study room because this study room happens to have a pot of blooming orchids. Am I right?¡±

    Tang Yusha avoided her gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know anything about perfume or orchids.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s precisely because these two drugs are mixed together that they can achieve such a good effect. Because of this, Brother-inw let you in when you knocked. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve blocked you at the door.

    ¡°As for you, once you enter, as the scent on your body grows stronger, the bewitching effect will be stronger. No one can say what will happen in the end.¡±

    Qin Sinian finally understood why he let Tang Yusha in just now. He really didn¡¯t have that intention. After she was let in, he continued to sit in front of theputer until Shi Jin kicked the door open.

    In the middle, he was indeed in a trance. He thought that something had happened to him, but he did not expect Tang Yusha to be the cause.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Tang Yusha denied.

    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you stay in the same room with this pot of orchids alone and try out the situation. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you said that Young Master Qin was bewitched by me. Now that so many people are here, why aren¡¯t the others bewitched? Shouldn¡¯t everyone be bewitched?¡±

    Shi Jin shook her head in amusement and said, ¡°Brother-inw stays in this room every day. The orchid scent on him is heavier than all of us. Therefore, when you came over, the fragrance on your body mixed with his and produced a strong medicinal effect.

    Now that there were so many of us, the effects of the medicine were naturally diluted. Moreover, we hadn¡¯t been in contact with orchids like Brother-inw, so it naturally wouldn¡¯t be effective on us for a short period of time. Also, I opened the window as soon as I came in. I¡¯m afraid the two fragrances have mostly disappeared, right? ¡±

    Up to this point, how could everyone not understand?

    It turned out that Tang Yusha came prepared and deliberately wanted to climb into Qin Sinian¡¯s bed.

    Doing such a thing on the couple¡¯s wedding anniversary was simply evil and disgusting.

    Tang Yusha¡¯s expression kept changing as she clenched her fists.

    Fu Heyan immediately said, ¡°I have orchids in my room as well. If we find a room to lock her up, wouldn¡¯t she answer everything we ask her?¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Theoretically speaking, this is the case. Therefore, even if she doesn¡¯t speak now, we can still get her to do so. However, that kind of method is indeed very disgraceful.¡±

    Tang Yusha¡¯s fingers were trembling. This drug was extremely rare, so the effect was very good. She had only bought a very, very small bottle and used it all today.

    Shi Jin was right. If she was really locked up, she would tell them everything she knew and lose all her dignity.

    She had calcted everything, but she had not expected Shi Jin to know about this drug.

    She suddenly sneered. ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose. I came to Young Master Qin¡¯s room on purpose. Because I¡¯ve admired him for a long time and wanted to be his woman. Is that wrong?¡±

    Hearing her say that, everyone shook their heads. She was so self-righteously destroying someone else¡¯s family and still felt that she was innocent. She was really shameless.

    Qin Sinian was also secretly afraid. As he was at home, he did not have much guard against such a person and was almost taken advantage of. Fortunately, Shi Jin noticed this plot in time.

    Tang Yusha stared at Fu Heyan and said loudly, ¡°You, Fu Heyan, didn¡¯t you seize the position of Young Madam of the Qin family because of your family¡¯s power? But you refused to give birth to Young Master Qin¡¯s child? The Qin family is big and powerful, but the leader of the family doesn¡¯t have any children. You failed as a Young Madam! You should have given up your position long ago!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she received a resounding p.

    It was Fu Heyan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an outsider like you to worry about the matters between us husband and wife! If you lust after Qin Sinian and the Qin family, then just say it. Even if you put on such a high-sounding hat, it won¡¯t cover up the selfishness in your heart.¡±

    Fu Heyan¡¯s words made everyone feel satisfied.

    Who was she, an outsider who came for the first time, to stick herself in private matters?

    However, her words had torn a hole in Fu Heyan¡¯s heart. Although she looked calm, her heart was aching.

    Qin Sinian held Fu Heyan¡¯s hand. He knew what his wife was thinking, and his heart was filled with infinite love.

    The two of them had tried the test tube baby procedure twice, but they failed.. Fu Heyan had sacrificed a lot and suffered for a long time.

 Chapter 456 - Luckily, She Was Cautious

    <h4>Chapter 456: Luckily, She Was Cautious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Sinian said, ¡°Whether Heyan and I want a child or not is our business. Only she and I can decide. Outsiders don¡¯t need to interfere. Today, I will solemnly say this to everyone present. In the future, if anyone mentions having children in front of Heyan and me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and escorting them out!¡±

    Old Madam Qin and Second Madam Qin¡¯s expressions did not look too good. Clearly, they could tell that Qin Sinian was warning them by saying these words.

    ¡°As for you¡­¡±

    When Qin Sinian looked at Tang Yusha, it was as if he was looking at a rag. ¡°Get out of the Qin vi now! Don¡¯t let me see you in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll drag you out every time I see you.¡±

    He asked He Ziheng behind him, ¡°What did she say she was doing?¡±

    ¡°She seems to be an artist who just entered the industry and graduated from some film school.¡± He Ziheng said.

    ¡°Ban! Her!¡± These two simple words came out of Qin Sinian¡¯s mouth with an indisputable tone.

    Tang Yusha fell to the ground. Her future, her career, everything was gone¡­

    The butler led a few security guards and dragged her out.

    Fan Xiaozhi who was hiding in the crowd quietly took a few steps back in fear, her face was pale.

    ¡°Qin Fan, Fan Xiaozhi.¡± Qin Sinian called them out.

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­ Master Qin.¡± Fan Xiaozhi usually called him ¡®cousin¡¯ like Qin Fan, but now, she no longer dared to call him ¡®cousin¡¯.

    ¡°You two are impressive. You¡¯ve done a good job of luring the wolf into the house. Very good, very good!¡±

    Qin Sinian¡¯s voice was emotionless.

    However, Qin Fan¡¯s body trembled a few times. He knew that his cousin was truly enraged. He also knew that his wife usually made some small movements. Qin Sinian did not fuss over it, just like how an elephant would not fuss over a fly¡¯s provocation, but now, these things almost hurt Fu Heyan. How could Qin Sinian not care?

    Qin Fan hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s my fault for not restraining Xiaozhi properly. When we get back, I will definitely teach her a good lesson. Xiao Zhi, hurry up and apologize to sister-inw.¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi immediately stood up, wanting to apologize.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it, there¡¯s no need to say any more.¡± Fu Heyan saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m tired, everyone can disperse. Those who are pregnant should go back and rest well, lest they say that they have stomach pains or something and I end up having to bear the responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Fan Xiaozhi cried.

    Fu Heyan had even exposed her n. She wanted to use the child in her womb to act pitiful, but she had no choice, but to force it back.

    Second Madam Qin also put in a good word for her. ¡°Heyan, this is their fault. I will teach them a good lessonter. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Next time¡­¡± Qin Sinian said, ¡°My Qin family only receives members of the Qin family. Outsiders don¡¯t have toe.¡± ¡±

    Second Madam Qin¡¯s expression froze while Fan Xiaozhi froze.

    These words clearly told Fan Xiaozhi not toe again. If Second Madam Qin were to speak up for Fan Xiaozhi again, she would be an outsider as well.

    Qin Sinian only recognized Qin Fan as his cousin now.

    Qin Fan grabbed Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s hand and brought her out.

    Second Madam Qin also left quickly.

    ¡°Honey, I never thought that Tang Yusha would do such a thing.¡± Fan Xiaozhi tried to exin.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Those orchids were expensive. You were the one who convinced me to buy them for my cousin and sister-inw. So, you were nning this long ago. Even I was included in your scheme.¡± Qin Fan had a gentle personality, but as someone from the Qin family, he had no problem with his intelligence.

    Fan Xiaozhi quickly shook her head: ¡°This is just an ident¡­¡±

    ¡°An ident? Is the peach-colored clothes you gave her an ident too?¡± Qin Fan looked at Fan Xiaozhi in disappointment. ¡°I thought that you would have some feelings for me after marrying me. It turns out that in your heart, the person you want isn¡¯t me at all.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not like that. I¡¯m even willing to bear a child for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you doing this for me? You know very well what you¡¯re doing this for!¡± Qin Fan shook off her hand and got into his car to leave.

    Fan Xiaozhi wanted to cry, holding her stomach and squatting down.

    ***

    Qin vi.

    Old Madam Fu was also present to witness the farce just now. She said calmly, ¡°I originally thought that Heyan would be treated like she was in the Fu family after marrying into the Qin family. Now I know that I was too rxed.¡±

    Qin Sinian hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Inw, you are being too serious. It¡¯smon for children of the younger generation to cause trouble. Besides, wasn¡¯t it unsessful? Why don¡¯t we flip the page?¡± Old Madam Qin knew that she was in the wrong, and her tone was somewhat negotiable. She really didn¡¯t like women like Fan Xiaozhi and Tang Yusha.

    Fu Henian could not bear to see Qin Sinian stuck in the middle and shook Old Madam Fu¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, Sinian has already settled everything. You should calm down too. You don¡¯t want my wedding anniversary to be like this, do you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you.¡± Old Madam Fu could not me her granddaughter. ¡°If not for Shi Jin, things would have been difficult today.¡±

    Qin Sinian sweated while Fu Heyan was scared.

    Indeed, if Shi Jin had not noticed the problem in time, the bnce between the couple would have been broken.

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything more. You two can discuss your own matters. I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯ll be going back.¡± Old Madam Fu stood up and was even more satisfied with Shi Jin.

    When Old Madam Qin saw this, she said, ¡°Old inw, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Seeing this, the others also took their leave. He Ziheng, Lan Tian, and the others didn¡¯t want to stay for too long, so Fu Heyan sent them out. Only Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin had not left.

    Fu Heyan looked at Shi Jin with lingering fear and said, ¡°Thank goodness I have you today, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°I only thought about it because I smelled something wrong with her perfume. I thought I¡¯d rather be more cautious than make a mistake, so I gave it a try.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan recalled that she had been feeling uneasy all this while because of Fu Heyan¡¯s matter. It was fortunate that she was so paranoid.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go to your room and check on those orchids for you. What if something happens again?¡±

    Fu Heyan couldn¡¯t have asked for more. ¡°Come, help me take a look, and check your brother-inw¡¯s study too.¡±

    Shi Jin finally rxed. She finally understood why Qin Sinian and Fu Heyan had drifted apart in her previous life. In her previous life, she did not attend their wedding anniversary and did not know what had happened.

    However, she could guess that Tang Yusha must have gotten her way in the end. Not only did she have sex with Qin Sinian, but it was known by everyone.. After all, after doing such a big thing, she must have hoped that someone would see what happened.

 Chapter 457 - Hard to Reconcile

    <h4>Chapter 457: Hard to Reconcile</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With Fu Heyan¡¯s personality, it was naturally difficult for her to reconcile with Qin Sinian, even though Qin Sinian was also a victim.

    Fu Heyan must have struggled for a long time. With Qin Sinian¡¯s hard work, there was hope that they could reconcile. However, Tang Yusha must have gone to look for Old Madam Qin under the pretext that she was pregnant.

    Old Madam Qin looked down on Tang Yusha, but she valued the child in her womb very much. She must have taken Tang Yusha in and let her give birth to the child.

    Under such circumstances, how could Fu Heyan really reconcile with Qin Sinian?

    The two of them naturally drifted further and further away. They were still struggling and experiencing psychological torture.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s hand was injured, so it was reasonable for her to walk towards depression.

    It was no wonder that in her previous life, Fu Heyan fell to that state despite having a good family background and good looks.

    It was just that Shi Jin couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to her matters at that time and Fu Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to mention it to her, so she had no idea about it.

    Now that the problem was resolved, Shi Jin was finally at ease.

    With this experience, she believed that both Qin Sinian and Fu Heyan would be more careful and cherish each other¡¯s feelings and life.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fu Heyan saw that Shi Jin was in a daze and gently nudged her. ¡°Is there something wrong with my orchids?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the flowers. The perfume that Tang Yusha got is also very rare. Ordinary people might not be able to get it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Even so, Shi Jin still checked Fu Heyan¡¯s room.

    After confirming that there was no problem, she asked half-jokingly, ¡°Sis, have you ever thought of solving the problem from the source?¡±

    Fu Heyan was smart enough to understand what she meant.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to have children. I love Sinian very much. Before we got married, I had longed to have a child with him and build a happy family of three¡­ But I¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand. Your body isn¡¯t very healthy,¡± Shi Jin said bluntly.

    Fu Heyan already knew that she was skilled in medicine, so it was normal for her to figure out the issue when she checked her pulse.

    She nodded and said sincerely, ¡°I was afraid that Grandma would be worried if I told her, so I didn¡¯t tell her. I didn¡¯t even manage to keep my pregnancy as a test tube baby. Sinian kept saying that it¡¯s okay, and the two of us are fine, but actually, I¡¯m more anxious to be a mother than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t be too impatient,¡± Shi Jin said softly and handed her a tissue.

    It was rare for Fu Heyan to show such a weak side, so she quickly wiped her tears and tidied herself up. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Sinian has already made his views clear. What else can I ask for from a husband like him?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a way to help you recover, are you willing to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. All these years, which method have I not tried?¡± Fu Heyan bitterly smiled.

    ¡°Do you dare to take my medicine?¡±

    Fu Heyan was stunned. She knew Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills, but she had never thought that she could even cure this. How old was she?

    However, since Shi Jin said so, Fu Heyan did not reject her. She suppressed the suspicion in her heart and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? When my hand was injured, didn¡¯t I also have the guts to let you treat it?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you the medicine then.¡±

    Fu Heyan thought about her hand injury and suddenly had a lot more confidence in Shi Jin. Perhaps she could really recover from Shi Jin¡¯s medicine?

    ¡°Shi Jin, I have a request.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone else know about this. I¡¯m afraid that your brother-inw will have meaningless hopes. If he¡¯s disappointed again¡­¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t even let Fu Xiuyuan know.¡±

    The two of them went downstairs. Fu Xiuyuan and Qin Sinian were having tea.

    ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Shi Jin dragged Fu Xiuyuan away.

    Watching them leave, Qin Sinian walked over to Fu Heyan and put his arm around her waist, saying in a low voice, ¡°Heyan, I¡¯ve let you suffer.¡±

    ¡°You took such good care of my feelings. These grievances aren¡¯t considered grievances.¡±

    Qin Sinian hugged her tightly.

    ***

    After returning to Orchid Pavilion with Fu Xiuyuan, Shi Jin hurriedly prepared a set of Chinese medicine ingredients for Fu Heyan.

    However, in her current situation, she still needed some precious medicinal herbs to improve her condition. Shi Jin was currently unable to find that medicinal herb in the market, and Du Xian didn¡¯t have any leads either. Shi Jin could only use other herbs to rece it and nurse her back to health first.

    ***

    On Yao Jiahong¡¯s side, he started preparing for the concert.

    However, halfway through the preparations, he encountered a problem.

    Orchid Pavilion.

    Yao Jiahong sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Fu Xiuyuan apanied Shi Jin downstairs.

    The two of them sat opposite Yao Jiahong. They didn¡¯t make any intimate actions, but they looked verypatible.

    ¡°Brother Yao, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yongwei wants to join the concert that I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡±

    Wen Yongwei, who had been exposed by Shi Jin, was still working at the Shen Group. When she participated in the show, there was a contract stating that they would be bound together.

    Shi Jin and Wen Yongwei were still within the time limit of the contract.

    In other words, even if Wen Yongwei was still popr and Shi Jin was the one that¡¯s unpopr, Yao Jiahong had the right to request Wen Yongwei to bring Shi Jin along.

    Even Shen Shuangnan from the Shen Corporation could not directly reject Wen Yongwei.

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes were like flowers as she smiled calmly. ¡°I thought it was something big. If she wants to join, let her join.¡±

    ¡°But this was supposed to be a concert in your name.¡± Yao Jiahong looked up at Fu Xiuyuan.

    Yao Jiahong now cared more about whether her interests were damaged than Shi Jin herself.

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes to look at Shi Jin. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take this chance to break off ties with Wen Yongwei and talk to Shen Shuangnan. This is Wen Yongwei¡¯sst chance. If she shows any signs of performing poorly, don¡¯t even think about getting together with Shi Jin again.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was confident that in front of Shi Jin, Wen Yongwei would definitely perform poorly.

    Speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for Shi Jin¡¯s support, her title as the champion wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep her from flopping.

    Yao Jiahong nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go talk to them. It¡¯s just that this concert will have to trouble Shi Jin.¡±

    ***

    This was an opportunity that Wen Yongwei had no choice, but to seize.

    There was no need to talk about the previous failures. The movie that followed had dragged the entire Wen Family down with it.

    Although there was Diamond Music behind her, Wen Yongwei couldn¡¯t turn the tables. Thepany was also on the verge of giving up on her.

    Kang Cheng¡¯s sess depended on this.

    The Shen Corporation had already sent him an ultimatum.. ¡°If Wen Yongwei doesn¡¯t seed, she will never be able to get together with Shi Jin again.¡±

 Chapter 458 - Refund the Money

    <h4>Chapter 458: Refund the Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wen Yongwei furrowed her brows. There was still more than a year left before the contract for her and Shi Jin¡¯s joint performance. Now, the Shen Group was only giving her one chance. They were too biased towards Shi Jin.

    If she was popr right now, wouldn¡¯t she be bringing Shi Jin along?

    Kang Cheng could tell that she was unhappy. He spread his hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. The entertainment industry is just that realistic.¡±

    ¡°Director Kang, can you fight for me?¡±

    ¡°Yongwei¡­ soon, I won¡¯t be a manager anymore.¡±

    Kang Cheng said.

    Wen Yongwei fell silent.

    Kang Cheng left. This time, the transition from director to manager was a failure.

    He had thought that he hade across a money tree that could bring him fame and fortune, but who knew that this would be the oue.

    If he had chosen Shi Jin instead of Wen Yongwei¡­

    ***

    News of Shi Jin¡¯s concert had already been leaked.

    When the official announcement came, everyone realized that it was actually a concert with Wen Yongwei. Many people could not help, but feel disappointed.

    ¡°Do they have to perform together?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. They debuted together. That was the contract they signed back then.¡±

    ¡°What is this, charity for Wen Yongwei?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that each of them will have half of the concert time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to wonder if I should buy a ticket.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I spend that much money and half of it is to listen to Wen Yongwei¡­ I¡¯ve had enough¡­¡±

    Then, everyone saw that half of the tickets released online were from Shi Jin and the other half were from Wen Yongwei.

    In other words, half of the venue was for Shi Jin¡¯s fans and the other half was for Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were finally satisfied. They no longer needed to sit together with Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans.

    Although they did not want to waste their time on Wen Yongwei, everyone was still willing to go and watch for Shi Jin.

    The pre-sales soon began.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans immediately rushed in to buy.

    There were 80,000 tickets total, and the 40,000 tickets from Shi Jin¡¯s side were sold out in an instant.

    On Wen Yongwei¡¯s side, her father and her family tried their best to get everyone to buy more tickets to support her.

    The Wen Family had many friends and family, and all of them were sent by Wen Jili to buy tickets.

    However, when the concert was about to start, Wen Yongwei had only sold less than 10,000 tickets.

    Ten thousand against forty thousand. The organizers were having a headache.

    On Wen Yongwei¡¯s side, she felt that it was alright. She had been left behind by Shi Jin for so long, and the number of people who supported her had still reached a quarter of Shi Jin¡¯s number. She was actually quite satisfied.

    She was satisfied, but the organizers were not satisfied at all. They did not want to waste so many empty seats. They secretly took out the seats on Wen Yongwei¡¯s side and sold them under Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were already troubled over not being able to get tickets. When they heard that there was a way to buy tickets, they flocked in. Soon, the 30,000 tickets were sold out.

    Before Wen Yongwei went on stage, she took a look at the ticket sales. Had her votes been sold out?

    She took a deep breath. So her fans were still around! These fans were still waiting for her.

    She knew it. No matter how bad it was, there was no way she couldn¡¯t gather forty thousand people.

    It was just that she wasn¡¯t as popr as Shi Jin and her publicity wasn¡¯t good enough. Her fans didn¡¯t know about her situation in time.

    Back then in the finals, her vote count had reached tens to hundreds of millions. How many real fans did she have? Even now, they were still supporting her!

    Wen Yongwei perked up at the thought of this.

    She went on stage and gave her best performance. However, below stage, the response was average.

    After that, it was Shi Jin¡¯s turn to go on stage. The audience cheered.

    After the two of them took turns to sing two songs, the organizers were worried that they would not be able to answer to so many fans of Shi Jin who had entered the venue, so they directly told Wen Yongwei, ¡°Yongwei, there¡¯s a problem with your apaniment. Can we let Shi Jin go on stage instead?¡±

    ¡°How could there be a problem?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s just a problem. Why don¡¯t you sing acape?¡±

    How could Wen Yongwei sing in acape? It was already exhausting to sing normally. And this was a venue with 80,000 people.

    Ordinary singers would find it difficult to control such a scene.

    When Shi Jin was informed to sing on stage at thest minute, she was also very surprised. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Wen Yongwei have a few more songs?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with her side, so you¡¯re the only one who can take over. Is it okay to add a few more songs?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shi Jin naturally had no problem.

    She was fully prepared and could sing a full concert without having to apany Wen Yongwei.

    After she went on stage, she sang one song after another. The organizers did not cut the song or request for Wen Yongwei toe on stage.

    Wen Yongwei clenched her fists and posted on Weibo. ¡°Why can Shi Jin sing more than seven songs? What do you mean I can only sing three songs at the same concert? Can anyone give me an exnation?¡±

    Her Weibo post attracted some discussion. There were some fans on her Weibo, but they were unwilling to buy concert tickets.

    The discussion did not be popr. So Wen Yongwei directly bought a marketing ount and questioned Shi Jin. She also questioned the investor behind the Shen Group why he insisted on supporting Shi Jin.

    The matter was finally brewing.

    The curiosity of some onlookers who did not know the truth was piqued. ¡°Yes, why is it like this?¡±

    ¡°Look at this screenshot. The fans who bought Wen Yongwei and Shi Jin¡¯s fans are almost the same. Logically speaking, the two of them should have the same line-up.¡±

    The fans who imed to have bought Wen Yongwei¡¯s ticket also started to make a fuss. ¡°I spent more than a thousand yuan for nothing. I saw Wen Yongwei singing two or three songs before she left the stage. The rest of the time was all spent on Shi Jin¡¯s performance. I have to say, Shi Jin is impressive. She spent so much of Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans¡¯ money for her own sales.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, refund the money!¡±

    ¡°Refund, refund!¡±

    Everyone felt that Shi Jin was in the wrong.

    When the Diamond Music team saw the situation, they immediately called Wen Yongwei.

    Wen Yongwei had already thrown caution to the wind. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything anymore and questioned repeatedly, ¡°Why should I delete my Weibo post? Can¡¯t I seek justice? Indeed, I¡¯m not as popr as Shi Jin, nor do I have as many fans as her. But look, my tickets were also sold for real! No matter how unpopr I am, even if I don¡¯t have any fans, I still have to take responsibility for my 40,000 fans at the venue, right? Why must I give in to Shi Jin and give way to her for everything? I¡¯ve already given in enough, giving in to her in everything! Now, I still have to give in to her! On what basis? Why should I give in to her when I sold my ticket with my own abilities?¡±

    She refused to listen to the other party¡¯s exnation.

 Chapter 459 - Ignite the Entire Place

    <h4>Chapter 459: Ignite the Entire ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The concert was still going on, but the discussions on Weibo were still brewing. There were all kinds ofments.

    Not everyone was a fan, so many people criticized Shi Jin¡¯s actions.

    Yao Jiahong was busy working backstage. So he only saw the content on Weibo after the event ended.

    Shi Jin was handling her makeup and hair when she heard the news. She asked calmly, ¡°So what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the organizers¡¯ responsibility. They secretly changed Wen Yongwei¡¯s tickets to yours and sold them. Most of the people present are your fans, so they cut down the number of songs Wen Yongwei sang at thest minute.¡± Yao Jiahong had already made some inquiries.

    Shi Jin frowned slightly.

    Yao Jiahong had already called the organizers and asked them to rify things immediately.

    Wen Yongwei had posted a lot of Weibo posts in a row, and with the marketing ounts adding fuel to the fire, the situation was getting worse and worse.

    A momentter, the organizer announced and sent out two pictures. The first picture was of the ticket sales. It was obvious that Shi Jin¡¯s 40,000 tickets were sold out very quickly.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s tickets were sold sporadically. Only less than 10,000 tickets were sold two hours before the opening.

    Three minutes after the organizers changed Wen Yongwei¡¯s tickets to Shi Jin¡¯s, they were sold out again.

    The second picture was filled with Shi Jin¡¯s fans. The area that belonged to Wen Yongwei was small to begin with, and there were many empty seats.

    Because the tickets were bought by Wen Jili himself, many people realized that they didn¡¯t have time after they received the tickets, so they just left it there.

    The organizer said, ¡°We¡¯re sorry. It was our fault for making such a mess. Initially, we were the ones who paid for this concert. At first, we only talked about Shi Jin. However, Wen Yongwei was addedter on. We had no choice, but to agree.

    However, after Wen Yongwei joined us, the situation of our tickets became very worrisome. We couldn¡¯t sell half of her tickets.

    We had also spent a lot of money to organize this concert. The promotions in the early stages, the coordination in the middle stages, as well as the cost of security, if we had to empty 30,000 of the 80,000 people venue, our costs would be worrying.

    We had no choice, but to make thisst-minute decision to make up for our losses.

    We are deeply sorry for the troubles that have been brought upon all sides, but we really hope that we can ept more concerts from truly capable singers.¡±

    Following the organizer¡¯s announcement, everyone realized that there were so many twists and turns.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s impromptu and forceful participation had brought a lot of trouble to the others, so they had no choice, but to change their strategy.

    Everyone looked at the ticket sales and realized that most of the tickets were sold to Shi Jin¡¯s fans.

    This was because the ticketing software had specially made an arrangement. The tickets were split by name, and the fans had to choose the person whose tickets they wanted. And no matter how much fans wanted to attend the concert, they would definitely not contribute to the opposing side.

    More than 70,000 tickets were sold under Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    ¡°Wen Yongwei¡¯s fans are really annoying.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the organizers want to support Shi Jin. If it were me, I would support her too.¡±

    ¡°Everyone needs to earn money to survive. It¡¯s just that the organizers were wrong to hide it from both sides.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Wen Yongwei forced herself into this concert?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll buy a ticket from Shi Jin too. I heard that her title of Live King is not just for show.¡±

    On Wen Yongwei¡¯s side, she was stunned by the oue. She couldn¡¯t even gather a few thousand fans who were willing to spend money?

    The Shen Group had also sent an ultimatum. ¡°Reality has proven that this is really thest time you and Shi Jin will perform together. There will be no more chances in the future.¡±

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s legs went weak, and she copsed to the ground.

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s concert was a huge sess.

    Wen Yongwei¡¯s appearance did not affect the integrity of the concert.

    Her powerful live performance ability was very suitable for such a big event. She could ignite the entire ce.

    The live recording cut off Wen Yongwei¡¯s part and only restored Shi Jin¡¯s entire performance.

    The fans present watched Wen Yongwei¡¯s performance as if they were watching amercial break.

    Because of this, Shen Shuangnan specially arranged to meet Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about the incident at the concert,¡± Shen Shuangnan said. Just like before, his voice was clear and precise. ¡°But there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Yao Jiahong opened the contract. ¡°Then I hope it can be written into the contract.¡±

    It was truly infuriating to be trampled all over by Wen Yongwei.

    Shen Shuangnan waved his hand and called his secretary over, asking him to go through the details with Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°The coboration between Shi Jin and the Shen Group is not over yet. I have a movie and a variety show to introduce to Shi Jin,¡± Shen Shuangnan said.

    He said ¡®introduce¡¯ in hopes that Shi Jin would cooperate.

    There was no problem with Shi Jin¡¯s side. As long as the job content was suitable, wouldn¡¯t working with anyone be a coboration?

    She nced down at the script. Judging from the screenwriter¡¯s name, he was definitely a famous screenwriter.

    After scanning through a few pages, it was not bad. As for the variety program, it wasn¡¯t an amateur team either.

    Shi Jin nodded and was about to reply when she looked up and saw a nt on Shen Shuangnan¡¯s table. Her gaze was attracted and she could not help but take a closer look.

    ¡°You like this?¡± Shen Shuangnan asked with interest.

    ¡°I just found it interesting and took another look.¡± Shi Jin did not express much joy or disgust.

    ¡°My mother left it for me. It¡¯s been a few years now.¡± Shen Shuangnan sighed.

    Shi Jin pursed her lips. She rarely did this.

    This was truly a pity.

    It was a pot of primitive Desert savior, a very expensive nt that was also very rare.

    It was a sulent, but it was shaped like a blooming rose. It was originally ck and white, and the longer it was raised, the darker its color became.

    Shi Jin had been looking for this type of nt before. Initially, she had wanted to add it into Fu Heyan¡¯s medicine. However, after taking a look at the auction houses, she realized that there were very few pure species. There were even less pure ones that were so ck.

    It would take time to raise one of such a quality on her own.

    Shen Shuangnan¡¯s basin was worth at least ten million, but from the looks of it, it was Shen Shuangnan¡¯s mother¡¯s belongings. Shi Jin could only think of another way.

    After that, they chatted about some work matters before Shi Jin bade Yao Jiahong farewell and left.

    When she came out, she received a call from Old Master Shi.

    Speaking of which, it had indeed been a long time since she received his call.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, when are you free? Come and visit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle over now,¡± Shi Jin promised.

    Old Master Shi could not contain his joy. When Shi Jin was still in the Shi family, he really doted on her and had deep feelings for her.

    Very quickly, Shi Jin arrived at the recuperation center.

 Chapter 460 - Full of Ugliness

    <h4>Chapter 460: Full of Ugliness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Old Master Shi was still in good health. With Shi Jin¡¯s medication, he no longer needed to stay in the hospital.

    When he saw Shi Jin, his face shone with joy.

    ¡°Why are you so thin?¡± Old Master Shiined when he saw her pull down her mask.

    Yao Jiahong cried out at the side. ¡°I really didn¡¯t deduct Shi Jin¡¯s food.¡±

    In the past, he didn¡¯t allow her to eat hotpot or drink c, but after that, he couldn¡¯t dissuade Fu Xiuyuan, so Yao Jiahong turned a blind eye to it now.

    ¡°Hurry, I still have some delicious food here. Get someone to bring it out from the kitchen.¡±

    Soon, a pile of food was ced in front of Shi Jin.

    The recuperation center was different from the hospital. Old Master Shi had his own kitchen, so it was much more convenient for him. It was just like being at home.

    Shi Jin could not refuse and sat down to eat with him.

    While they were eating, the nurse came to Old Master¡¯s side and said, ¡°Old Master, Eldest Young Miss is here.¡±

    ¡°Tell her to leave.¡± Old Master Shi¡¯s face darkened.

    The nurse was about to say something when Old Master Shi put down his chopsticks. The nurse had no choice, but to leave.

    Shi Jin found it a little strange. Usually, Old Master Shi treated Shi Xuexin well. Even if he was unhappy, he would not show it too much. What was going on?

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Have some tea.¡± Shi Jin couldn¡¯t bear to see Old Master being angry.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Old Master Shi took the cup of tea. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯ve been doing well. Don¡¯t talk about those unhappy things. As long as I see you well, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    Shi Jin did not ask what was going on.

    When she came out, she gathered her clothes and looked outside. She saw Shi Xuexin¡¯s car leaving.

    Yao Jiahong whispered from the side, ¡°Shi Xuexin has found a big shot. He¡¯s rich and powerful, the kind that¡¯s in his fifties.¡±

    Shi Jin understood why Old Master Shi was so angry. In the past, he was willing to meet Shi Xuexin, but now, he didn¡¯t even want to meet her.

    Ever since Shi Xuexin made a fool of herself in the pianopetition, Chu Ling hadpletely cut off all ties with her. The two of them had loved each other so much in the past, but they could notst.

    However, she never expected Shi Xuexin to turn around and do such a thing.

    It was no wonder that Old Master Shi was so angry. Instead of remaining the daughter of a wealthy family, she did such things.

    Old Master Shi had been prideful all his life, but now his granddaughter was doing such a thing. How could he take it?

    Shi Jin shook her head secretly. However, this had nothing to do with her. She did not bother to think too much about it. She only knew that she should take more time to apany Old Master Shi.

    When she returned, she prepared some calming tea for Old Master Li and Old Master Shi. However, when she received Shen Shuangnan¡¯s movie and entered the cast, Shi Jin realized that some people could not be avoided.

    This movie had two female leads. Previously, the other female lead had been selected to be a capable starlet. However, when it was time to begin filming, Shi Xuexin took over the role.

    This was the handiwork of that big shot. Not only did he want to support Shi Xuexin, but he also wanted to support her in the right way.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I trust you have been well since west met.¡± Shi Xuexin took a step forward with a smile on her face.

    Shi Jin looked at her indifferently. ¡°I hope that with your acting skills, you will be able to perform well in the drama.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can! Otherwise, do you think my long wait was for nothing?¡± Shi Xuexin deliberately wanted to be in the same cast as Shi Jin.

    Not only did she want to be famous, but she also wanted to be famous by crushing Shi Jin. She had offered herself to an old man in his fifties just to wait for this day.

    Shi Jin walked to the side and sat down. Yao Jiahong asked in a low voice, ¡°Should we call Master Fu¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. I can handle it myself.¡±

    It was just Shi Xuexin, if she had to call Fu Xiuyuan for that, she thought too highly of Shi Xuexin.

    Momentster, Shen Shuangnan¡¯s WeChat message arrived.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know about Shi Xuexin¡¯s man among the investors.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all part of work.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s reply was nonchnt, but Shen Shuangnan felt a little guilty. Now that the contract was signed, it was not impossible to break it, but he wasn¡¯t in a position to break the promise for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin might not be willing to ept his kindness.

    ¡°If anything happens, let me know in time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin agreed immediately but would not tell Shen Shuangnan.

    Besides, she was also looking forward to seeing what kind of trouble Shi Xuexin could cause.

    Shi Xuexin also sat down not far away. Not only did she bring her manager and assistant, but she also brought a scriptwriter who was in charge of exining the scenes to her.

    Naturally, the manager this time would not be Hu Lai.

    This scriptwriter was not here to change the script. The script was written by a big shot and had a wide poprity base. There was nothing to change.

    The screenwriter¡¯s role was to tear apart the emotions in the script and feed Shi Xuexin bit by bit so that she could get into character.

    Hence, the filming for the first two days went rather smoothly. Although Shi Xuexin would sometimes have bad takes when she was in a scene with Shi Jin, she managed to hold on.

    This script, ¡°Love of a Lifetime¡±, was based on the original novel by a great author who had already passed away. It described the struggles of two sisters under the transition of society in the Republic of China. The characters in this world would inevitably feel sad and helpless.

    Shi Xuexin had always liked to pretend to be pitiful, so she was very suitable for the younger sister in the script. She had an aura that made one feel sorry for her.

    No wonder that big shot liked her type.

    After reading the script, Shi Jin started to study the prescription for Fu Heyan.

    Her body was badly damaged and she had undergone two IVF procedures. Although she looked fine on the surface, she was actually suffering on the inside.

    Shi Jin realized that all the medicine she had taken in the past relied on nourishment. However, her body was nowpletely weak and could not be nourished. She had to recuperate slowly.

    She was scribbling on a piece of paper while Shi Xuexin sat by the side, pouting.

    Initially, she thought that Shi Jin would have some capabilities. Now, it seemed like she was nothing much.

    After filming for the entire day, Shi Jin was changing when Fu Xiuyuan arrived.

    The crew did not have a deep impression of him, but they had heard of his name from the previous crew.

    So someone still greeted politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± Shi Xuexin, who was particrly concerned about Shi Jin, immediately looked in that direction.

    Shi Xuexin had seen Fu Xiuyuan before. At the birthday party, that man¡¯s performance had made Chu Ling look like nothing.

    At that time, she knew that Fu Xiuyuan was not an ordinary person. Now that she saw him again, she could not help, but be curious about Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s identity.

    She immediately got someone to find out.

    Soon, the assistant came back and said, ¡°It¡¯s Fu Xiuyuan.. I heard that he¡¯s helping Shi Jin, but looking at their rtionship¡­ I feel that it¡¯s not that simple.¡±

 Chapter 461 - one of Her Business

    <h4>Chapter 461: None of Her Business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan.¡± Shi Xuexin felt that the name was extremely familiar.

    She looked up again.

    Fu Xiuyuan was picking up Shi Jin and talking to her in a low voice. The man¡¯s side profile was cold and defined, his looks and height impable.

    His gaze had always been cold and dark. Only when he looked at Shi Jin did he reveal a gentleness that was shocking.

    When she came back to her senses, Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin had already left.

    Shi Xuexin was deep in thought.

    ***

    After Shi Jin got into the car, she looked back.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin is asking around about you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan chuckled lightly. ¡°My situation has nothing to do with her.¡±

    He had never taken this person seriously.

    ¡°She can only do such things sneakily.¡±

    Shi Jin did not take her seriously either.

    Shi Xuexin secretly made a call to her mother, Yu Xiuhua. ¡°Mom, has Shi Jin broken off the arranged engagement? Would that family mind such a thing?¡±

    She remembered that Old Master Li had told her that this engagement that had been set a long time ago could not be broken. No matter what happened, she had to fulfill the engagement.

    When she saw that man¡¯s mother secretly, she was so old and ugly that she almost fainted from shock.

    Fortunately, her and Shi Jin¡¯s identities were rifiedter on, allowing her to break off the engagement. If that family found out about Shi Jin¡¯s situation, would they make a scene?

    When Yu Xiuhua heard the whole story, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately investigate.¡±

    However, after a day and a night, Yu Xiuhua still didn¡¯t manage to find out anything. After all, the Fu family rarely appeared in the capital. Fu Xiuyuan had always kept a low profile. With Yu Xiuhua¡¯s abilities, how could she find out about the Fu family?

    Shi Xuexin was anxious, but she could only hold it in temporarily.

    ***

    Shi Jin already knew about the news and realized that Shi Xuexin was still spending time and effort to investigate Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°How funny.¡± Shi Jin shook her head secretly.

    Shi Xuexin was really like a fly. She did not bite, but was extremely repulsive.

    The next day, Shi Jin arrived at the set.

    Shi Xuexin walked up to her and asked directly, ¡°Shi Jin, I remember that you have a fianc¨¦. Have you found someone else?¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin, don¡¯t you have a fianc¨¦ too?¡± Shi Jin asked back. ¡°Then what about that old man who came to visit you two days ago?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you!¡±

    Shi Xuexin felt like she had been stepped on.

    Shi Jin raised her dark red lips. ¡°I advise you not to privately investigate my matters. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you. That¡¯s the person I like, Fu Xiuyuan. At the same time, he¡¯s also the fianc¨¦ that the Li family has always arranged for me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shi Xuexin looked surprised.

    This Fu Xiuyuan was actually the Li family¡¯s arranged marriage? Shouldn¡¯t that man be old and ugly? How could he have such looks and figure which was even more outstanding than Chu Ling?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised. He is. So, Shi Xuexin, there¡¯s really no point in making an issue out of this.¡± Shi Jin looked at her coldly.

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists. Back then, Old Master Li had asked her to visit his fianc¨¦¡¯s family. At that time, she was still young and Old Master Li had only asked her to walk around casually. It had nothing to do with romantic feelings.

    However, due to her preconceived notions, she pretended to be sick several times and did not go over.

    Old Master Li saw that she was very resistant to this kind of thing. After that, he never mentioned that matter again, nor did he let her go to the Fu family.

    Later, when she returned to the Shi family, she heard that the man had a violent temper and would scold and beat Shi Jin. She was thankful that she had escaped countless times, bit from the looks of it, she was truly a fool.

    If she had been on good terms with Fu Xiuyuan back then, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    Besides, if she got to know Fu Xiuyuan first, even if she wasn¡¯t from the Li family, why would he like Shi Jin?

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re really lucky. He used to be my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at her in amusement. ¡°Shi Xuexin, where did you get the confidence to say that he is your fianc¨¦? He is engaged to the Li family, and I am a member of the Li family. No matter what happens, it is not your turn to say the word ¡®original¡¯. In this world, not everything is ¡®originally¡¯ yours!¡±

    After Shi Jin had left for quite a while, Shi Xuexin was still in a daze.

    The assistant came over to help her change her clothes. Seeing her like this, she reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Boss Xiang ising over soon, Xuexin.¡±

    Boss Xiang was the big boss who was currently supporting Shi Xuexin. He had power, influence, means, and especially many underground backgrounds.

    This was the main reason why even Shen Shuangnan could not touch Shi Xuexin after she was signed.

    If Shi Xuexin did not have his support, she would have long been reduced to a nameless nobody.

    Shi Xuexin immediately perked up. Indeed, she coveted Fu Xiuyuan, but ever since she became Boss Xiang¡¯s woman, she no longer had the right to choose.

    The assistant had been with her for some time and had received a lot of benefits from her. She persuaded her, ¡°That Fu Xiuyuan is indeed good-looking, but he most likely relies on Shi Jin. Think about it, Shi Jin works so hard, but what has she gotten? You¡¯re different. What you earn now is all yours. Boss Xiang even gives you things from time to time. You can have whatever you want. Why do you need topare yourself to Shi Jin?¡±

    Shi Xuexin reached out to touch her face as the difort in her heart gradually eased.

    ¡°Xuexin, it¡¯s time for your scene,¡± someone shouted.

    Shi Xuexin walked over. Today¡¯s scenes were with Shi Jin.

    After putting on her makeup and changing her clothes, she realized that Shi Jin was not there at all. The person who came to cooperate was actually a substitute.

    ¡°Shi Jin is using a stunt double to try out the scene?¡± Shi Xuexin asked.

    ¡°Shi Jin is filming a solo scene over there. Let the stunt double test the lighting effects, positioning and filming trajectory,¡± someone exined.

    Shi Xuexin was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Oh, she can use a stand-in during the test scene and I have to personally try?¡±

    The director could not say that it was because when Shi Jin was filming, she would pass in one take. Hence, there was no need for her to try. It was the same even if she used a substitute.

    However, Shi Xuexin was different. Her acting skills needed to be honed, and she needed to be strengthened.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s situation is a little special,¡± the director said simply. ¡°Other than her, everyone else needs to try in person.¡±

    ¡°Ha, these double standards are a little too much, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant retorted immediately.

    ¡°Xuexin, let¡¯s go and rest.¡±

    Shi Xuexin immediately left.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The assistant director caught the director¡¯s gaze and immediately went forward to persuade Shi Xuexin.

 Chapter 462 - Double Standards

    <h4>Chapter 462: Double Standards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Xuexin refused to try the scene no matter what.

    The assistant also took advantage of Shi Xuexin¡¯s backing to be arrogant. ¡°We¡¯ll try it whenever Shi Jines. The two female leads should be treated the same way.¡±

    ¡°There is indeed something going on with Shi Jin, so please cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t the treatment be the same between the two of them? You guys aren¡¯t in the right either.¡± The assistant shrugged. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll do whatever Shi Jin does. We¡¯re not making things difficult for you, right?¡±

    The assistant director was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He just did not dare to offend Boss Xiang. Otherwise, why would he give Shi Xuexin face?

    Shi Jin could film at least ten days worth of scenes in three days. Could Shi Xuexin?

    The assistant director shook his head and went back to report to the director.

    Shi Xuexin called Boss Xiang directly. ¡°Boss Xiang, I can¡¯te to have dinner with you tonight. The production team insisted that I do something useless and waste my time. That¡¯s fine, but if Shi Jin doesn¡¯t want to do something, she can choose not to do it. As for me, I have to do everything. I¡¯m really sorry, Boss Xiang. I¡¯m probably dragging you down.¡±

    After Shi Xuexin hung up, she heard someone shouting, ¡°Boss Xiang is here.¡±

    Shi Xuexin knew that Boss Xiang hade to support her.

    As Boss Xiang walked over, many people stood up.

    The aura that he had gained from his experience in society made Boss Xiang, who was in his fifties, still maintain the dignity of a superior. His gaze was rough and sharp, making people fearful.

    Shi Xuexin did not expect him to arrive so soon either. She quickly stood up. ¡°Boss Xiang.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiang, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡± The assistant director rushed forward and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would rm Boss Xiang.¡±

    ¡°A small matter is still a matter. Why, is it that in your production team, there¡¯s even a trend of double standards, one for each person?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that when Shi Jin is filming, it¡¯s indeed faster. It¡¯s not a big problem without a test scene. That¡¯s why we¡­¡±

    With someone backing her up, Shi Xuexin¡¯s tone became much firmer. ¡°She filmed quickly because you guys supported her. I was deliberately dyed, so I can¡¯t speed up even if I wanted to. Who¡¯s to me?¡±

    The assistant director was speechless.

    The assistant added fuel to the fire by the side. ¡°I heard that Shi Jin¡¯s personal scenes are about to bepleted, and Xuexin is still here to waste time. What¡¯s the matter? So everyone only cares about Shi Jin¡¯s time. The others¡¯ time is not important. They can waste our time however they want, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not like that.¡± The assistant director could only tell the truth. ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s side is fast because all her scenes are basically done in one take. She didn¡¯t waste any time.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Xuexin is wasting time?¡± the assistant asked unhappily.

    Boss Xiang took out his cigar, cut it slowly, and took a puff. ¡°Since you said that there¡¯s no problem with Shi Jin not doing the test scene, then let here over and start filming.¡±

    Although his words were neither harsh nor soft, his attitude was very obvious.

    The assistant director did not dare to offend him and went to discuss with the director.

    The director could only say, ¡°Alright, let Shi Jine over and film with them.¡±

    Shi Jin had just finished her solo scenes. She heard that they wanted her to film in front of Boss Xiang.

    She frowned. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin doesn¡¯t want to do a test shot, so she called Boss Xiang over. Boss Xiang wants to see if you and Shi Xuexin can film without the test scene,¡± the director said in a low voice. ¡°Shi Jin, they¡¯re quite serious. Please do us a favor.¡±

    Shi Jin took a look at the time. ¡°I still have twenty minutes left for today¡¯s shoot. We agreed to leave in twenty minutes. If anyone dys my time, that won¡¯t do either.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll let you leave when your time is up.¡±

    Shi Jin walked over with the director.

    She stood in front of Shi Xuexin. ¡°I heard that someone wants to watch me shoot without a test scene?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we want to. It¡¯s just that the director and assistant director said that you can shoot very well even without a test scene. Naturally, we want to see it for ourselves. If there¡¯s a chance, we should learn from you.¡± Shi Xuexin acted appropriately and generously in front of Boss Xiang.

    ¡°I just told the director that I only have twenty minutes. If it¡¯s because of someone else that I have to do more than one take, I have no reason to keep youpany.¡±

    Looking at Shi Jin¡¯s arrogance, Boss Xiang felt that Shi Xuexin had indeed suffered.

    If Shi Jin had been like this all the time, Shi Xuexin would definitely have been suppressed. He puffed out a ring of smoke. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t have any problems, you can leave after filming. If it¡¯s Shi Xuexin¡¯s problem, cut her out from this scene. You do whatever you want to in the future. If it¡¯s your problem¡­ you¡¯ll be cut out as well. In the future, both of you will do test scenes. You¡¯ll be treated equally.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiang is a straightforward person. Let¡¯s do that.¡± Shi Jin agreed readily.

    Yao Jiahong nodded at the side. ¡°Alright, Boss Xiang. I¡¯ve remembered all the conditions.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was secretly delighted. Although she did not have a test scene, there was a scriptwriter who exined the scene to her. She was rather familiar with the scene and lighting arrangements.

    This scene was between the two sisters. It was as long as three minutes. If Shi Jin¡¯s scenes were deleted, it would definitely affect her character¡¯s image. By then, the two female leads might change into a single female lead.

    Shi Jin had note over earlier and waspletely unfamiliar with this scene. Shi Xuexin did not believe that she could act well.

    ¡°Ready, action!¡±

    This was a scene where the younger sister was bullied and harassed. The older sister, yed by Shi Jin, still picked up the teacup and knocked on the head of the perpetrator to save the younger sister even though she was afraid herself.

    It was also an important part ofpleting the character of the older sister.

    Shi Jin walked over and instantly got into character.

    She was wearing a cheongsam and looked very beautiful. However, there was always a hint of sadness in her eyes. That was the mark that life had given her.

    When she saw that her sister was in trouble, her eyes first shed with a hint of fear at the identity of the abuser. She subconsciously nced at the gun he was carrying, then her eyes became determined. She picked up the teacup and smashed it at the back of the man¡¯s head.

    After smashing him, she looked at the blood on her hand and sat on the ground in shock.

    Seeing that person fall to the ground, she rushed forward and grabbed her sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Go!¡±

    At this moment, her tone and actions were full of love and care for her younger sister.

    Even though she did not get along well with Shi Xuexin in real life, her eyes were filled with concern, heartache, care and love for her.

    She did note for the test scene just now, but she was very clear about how the lighting was arranged.. Every positioning was just enough for the lights to fall evenly on her body, allowing the camera to record her movements and facial expressions without any difficulty.

 Chapter 463 - Why Suppress Yourself?

    <h4>Chapter 463: Why Suppress Yourself?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Xuexin could not help, but show a hint of jealousy when she saw how well she performed. She handed her hand over and ran out together with her.

    ¡°Cut!¡± The director shouted and said to Shi Xuexin, ¡°Xuexin, your sister came to save you. You should be happy, touched, scared, remorseful, and ming her for noting. Why would you have hatred?¡±

    Shi Xuexin also realized that she had not acted well earlier. She gritted her teeth and looked at Boss Xiang.

    Boss Xiang crossed his legs and puffed out smoke rings.

    ¡°Sorry, Boss Xiang. I was a little nervous just now.¡±

    ¡°Try again.¡± Boss Xiang was very tolerant.

    The second take, Shi Jin was even more engrossed in the act than before. When Shi Xuexin stood up, she stepped on the actor ying the abusive man, twisted her ankle, and fell on the ground.

    Not only that, her position was not right. The light did notnd on her face. They were in the same frame, but Shi Jin¡¯s side was high-definition while hers was blurry.

    The director did not say anything and just showed the rey to Boss Xiang.

    Yao Jiahong stood at the side. He looked at the time and said, ¡°There are seven minutes left. We can do it again.¡±

    Shi Xuexin immediately said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it again. It was an ident.¡±

    Boss Xiang put out his cigar and stood up. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to shoot anymore!¡±

    After two scenes, it was obvious who was better.

    With his status, what he hated the most was those who didn¡¯t keep promises, and secondly, being useless.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face turned pale immediately. ¡°Boss Xiang.¡±

    Boss Xiang caressed her face. ¡°As my woman, being beautiful is enough. Be good. As for you guys, you can do whatever you want with this scene.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiang!¡± Tears welled up in Shi Xuexin¡¯s eyes, making her look even more pitiful.

    Boss Xiang had already left.

    ¡°Boss Xiang!¡± Shi Jin called out to him.

    Boss Xiang turned around, his facial features stern.

    Shi Xuexin red at Shi Jin. Although Boss Xiang was in his fifties, he had taken good care of himself. Among all the men of his age, he was considered quite good-looking.

    Shi Xuexin was worried Shi Jin would¡­

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°I was busy filming and didn¡¯t say anything before. Look over there.¡±

    She pointed to the no smoking sign hanging on the wall.

    Boss Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly and he left in a huff.

    Someone at the side immediately put away the ashes of the cigar that Boss Xiang left behind.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s plot failed.

    Shi Jin picked up her things and left.

    ¡°Brother Yao, remember to overlook them when they edit this scene.¡±

    Yao Jiahong immediately replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ***

    At night, Shi Jin agreed to go to Gu Qingqing¡¯s ce for dinner. When she went out, Fu Xiuyuan was already there. The timing was just right.

    Fu Xiuyuan drove personally and when Shi Jin got into the car he could smell the smoke on her. ¡°Someone in the crew smoked?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve already brought it up. It should be gone next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t ask further. He knew that Shi Jin wasn¡¯t the type to let herself suffer.

    Li manor.

    Gu Qingqing cooked personally. It was rare that everyone was present today, including Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zehan.

    Li Juekai also just finished filming a movie.

    During dinner, Gu Qingqing mentioned Zhu Junrong.

    ¡°That Elder Zhu fromst time?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t he add you on WeChat? Why is he asking me about your situation?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Because I rejected him. I don¡¯t have much time to learn violin recently.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± Gu Qingqing also smiled. ¡°But Elder Zhu is really a rare teacher in the academic world.¡±

    When they were about to finish eating, Yao Jiahong sent the edited scenes over.

    Shi Jin took a quick nce. The screenwriter was a big shot. The edited scenes did not require Shi Xuexin¡¯s participation. Shi Jin¡¯s part was enough.

    That scene did not have Shi Xuexin¡¯s scenes, but it did not affect the shape of Shi Jin¡¯s character, nor did it affect the integrity of the scene.

    That screenwriter was also present today and had seen the whole situation. He was willing to endure the hardship of changing Xuexin¡¯s scenes.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±

    Shi Jin had such a temper. If people did not trouble her, she could not be bothered to argue with them, but if someone wanted to go over her head, she didn¡¯t mind fighting with them.

    ***

    Shi Xuexin was much more well-behaved during the shoot the next day.

    She understood Boss Xiang¡¯s attitude. He only liked her looks. As for acting and filming, it was just an additional right for her when she was pampered. If she was obedient, he did not mind spending money to support her, but if she continued to be ungrateful, there would be nothing else.

    She tested scenes when she had to and did not dare to fight with Shi Jin over anything.

    Shi Jin¡¯s own filming was also much faster.

    ¡°Miss Shi, someone brought you something.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant stood up immediately. ¡°Xuexin is here. Bring it over.¡±

    ¡°Xuexin, Boss Xiang delivered something to you.¡±

    Boss Xiang was notpletely heartless towards women. He had embarrassed Shi Xuexin in front of everyone yesterday, so he would make up for it today.

    A smile appeared on Shi Xuexin¡¯s face. ¡°Put it away.¡±

    Most of the crew members were normal people and did not fall for this trick. However, there were still some people who liked to curry favor with Shi Xuexin. When they heard that she had received a gift from Boss Xiang, they could not help, but surround her and ask, ¡°Quickly open it and see what it is.¡±

    ¡°It must be a very expensive gift. Boss Xiang has always been generous.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. How enviable.¡±

    As everyone spoke, Shi Xuexin opened the gift box.

    The assistant was the first to speak. ¡°It¡¯s actually a diamond ne!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, this is too beautiful and precious!¡±

    ¡°It really matches with Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiang is really too nice to you. This ne should be worth more than ten million yuan.¡±

    Shi Jin put on her headphones.

    She did not mind that someone was supporting Shi Xuexin. In this society¡¯s reality, there was nothing wrong with someone using such methods to obtain a better life.

    However, she could not help but think of Old Master Shi when she saw Shi Xuexin¡¯s proud expression towards what should be a shameful act.

    He was an old man who had been aloof and self-respecting his entire life, yet he had a granddaughter like Shi Xuexin in his family.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t dare to think about it, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to look.

    Shi Xuexin had always enjoyed this kind of ttery. In the past, she was afraid that others wouldpare her to Shi Jin, afraid that she would be someone obsessed with money. Now, she realized that it was actually quite good to be obsessed with such things. There was no need to suppress herself.

    The assistant took a look at Shi Jin and said, ¡°Boss Xiang is also a magnanimous person who likes to keep things quiet. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to argue with those people who have a bunch of crazy fans, but deep down, he still likes and supports Xuexin.. Xuexin, this is his encouragement to you.¡±

 Chapter 464 - A Gift With Sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 464: A Gift With Sincerity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Many people in the production team despised people of Shi Xuexin¡¯s status. However, to be honest, many people were envious of celebrities with backgrounds like Shi Xuexin.

    Everyone hadplicated expressions.

    ¡°Shi Jin, there¡¯s something for you here!¡± Someone from the stage manager delivered something to Shi Jin.

    It was only then that Shi Jin took off her headphones and took the item. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant immediately smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, who gave you a gift?¡±

    Yao Jiahong raised his head and looked at the assistant. The assistant felt guilty and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious.¡±

    Shi Jin saw that the box was not big and was tightly wrapped. She reached out to open it.

    A hint of surprise appeared on her face when she saw the Desert Savior nt.

    This was the pot that Shen Shuangnan kept on his office table. After a long period of nurturing, the color had already be pure ck. It was very expensive and rare.

    The previous time, she had wanted to say something, but Shen Shuangnan said that it was left behind by his mother, so Shi Jin did not say anything.

    In the end¡­ this pot of Desert Savior was right in front of her.

    A WeChat message also came in at this time.

    She clicked on it.

    ¡°This time, Shi Xuexin has indeed caused you a lot of trouble. She was signed into the production team by the Shen Group. I have to take responsibility for this.¡±

    In other words, Shen Shuangnan was the one who had given Shi Jin this pot of Desert Savior aspensation.

    The key was that with just one look, Shen Shuangnan knew what she was thinking.

    The keen eye of those in power were quite scary.

    ¡°President Shen, I don¡¯t deserve this gift. This gift is too precious.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to appreciate these flowers and nts. It¡¯s a waste to leave them with me. Why not give them to the right person?¡±

    ¡°The item is too precious. I can¡¯t ept it. However, I can help you raise it for a month. After a month, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can keep it for now.¡±

    Shi Jin passed the item to Yao Jiahong. ¡°Brother Yao, help me look after it.¡±

    Yao Jiahong knew her preferences and habits, so he immediately put it away properly.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant could not help butugh. ¡°I think someone gave Shi Jin a pot of sulents.¡±

    She was afraid of angering Shi Jin, so she didn¡¯t use a sarcastic voice and pretended to tease her.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really a pot of sulents.¡±

    ¡°The person who sent the gift is so innocent. Who would gift sulents?¡±

    ¡°Gifts are about the meaning behind it. The gift itself doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shi Xuexin said with a smile. ¡°Giving a gift that matches the heart of the recipient, that¡¯s the most important thing. Shi Jin is quite happy. Isn¡¯t that the most important?¡±

    The others agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Jin can earn money by herself. She doesn¡¯t need anyone to give her anything valuable. As long as the gift is sincere, Shi Jin will be happy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, not every man is as capable and generous as Boss Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite envious of Shi Jin. In this materialistic society, there are still people who can give such interesting gifts.¡±

    Shi Xuexin smiled slightly. ¡°Actually,pared to diamonds, I prefer gifts that require effort.¡±

    That tone was humble, but she was clearly unting.

    Because these people were speaking in a normal tone, Shi Jin only looked up at them once before looking away.

    Shi Xuexin was very satisfied. She sent Boss Xiang a WeChat message to thank him and mentioned Shi Jin¡¯s gift.

    The assistant said at the side, ¡°I reckon Boss Xiang will also give such a gift next time.¡±

    ¡°How would Boss Xiang have the time to buy such things?¡± said Shi Xuexin. ¡°He¡¯s too busy.¡±

    Everyoneplimented her again, and soon, it was time for filming.

    Shi Jin patted her clothes and stood up, walking towards the filming location.

    Standing behind Shi Xuexin was a young actress. When she saw the ck sulent Shi Jin had just received, she was very curious. She searched online and covered her mouth.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Look at this price!¡±

    ¡°The Primordial Desert Savior, even the worst quality one is 6 million!¡±

    ¡°The darker the color, the purer it is. Not only does it require money, but it also requires a long period of cultivation to produce that color.¡±

    ¡°So the gift that Shi Jin just received¡­ was really the Desert Savior?¡±

    Everyone looked in Shi Jin¡¯s direction. She was filming and was not affected at all.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Yao Jiahong. He was carefully carrying the sulent in a box towards the car.

    Looking at the way he carried the item, everyone had confirmed that it was indeed a pot of Desert Savior, and it was of excellent quality.

    The smile on Shi Xuexin¡¯s face gradually faded. She reached out to touch the diamond ne and immediately felt that it was not as valuable as before.

    ***

    Halfway through the filming of ¡°Love of a Lifetime,¡± the live variety show that Shen Group had nned for Shi Jin, ¡°Come to My Home¡±, was about to start filming.

    ¡°Come to My Home¡± was a live broadcast variety show where the guests would visit each other¡¯s homes and stay for a day.

    Shi Jin already knew the names of the other five guests beforehand. Coincidentally, there was also Shi Xuexin.

    It seemed like Boss Xiang had really invested a lot for her.

    The other four guests were Xia Peifeng, Wen Wang, Lin Yao, and Shen Xinghe. All four of them were male.

    In the nanny van, Shi Jin looked at the name list and said calmly, ¡°Xia Peifeng and Wen Wang are here too?¡±

    One was the prince of the creative world, while the other was a big shot in the violin world. They were both people who were indifferent to worldly affairs.

    This was especially so for Xia Peifeng. He had never participated in any variety show before, and it could be said that he kept a very low profile. His participation was really surprising.

    And because of that, the poprity of this program was already unbelievably high before it even started airing.

    It could be said that the Shen Group had nned this variety show for Shi Jin in consideration of her poprity.

    ¡°I heard that these two were very eager to join,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°The production team was also very surprised.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Jin did not mind. After all, they were all big shots and had no conflict with her.

    ¡°The first stop is Lin Yao¡¯s house. Lin Yao is known as the Never Aging Prince. He has been famous for a long time and is still in a very good state. He is a technological enthusiast and an intelligent person. It is said that 90% of the furniture and household appliances in his house have been AI-controlled. This time, he mainly wants to showcase the modern technology of his house.¡±

    Shi Jin understood.

    Lin Yao had shown it on Weibo previously and attracted the interest of manyizens. A long time ago, someone had expressed that they wanted to see the full picture of his home.

    The first stop of ¡°Come to My Home¡± this time was to go to his house.. It was obvious that they wanted to attract the attention of the audience to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 465 - Very Satisfying

    <h4>Chapter 465: Very Satisfying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Yao¡¯s family was located in Northern City, a distance away from the capital.

    After Shi Jin took the ne to Northern City, she drove to Lin Yao¡¯s home in the city center.

    When Shi Jin arrived, the other guests had also arrived.

    As the host, Lin Yao was already waiting. At the same time, all the cameras turned on and started to broadcast everyone¡¯s every move.

    The fans were also in high spirits, and the bullet screen was filled withments.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s giarism incident at the pianopetition had been mocked by the crowd for a long time. However, she had kept a low profile for a long time and did not take on any jobs. Now, her voice had be softer.

    A few audience members asked, ¡°Why is she here? Is she even worthy?¡±

    ¡°Even Shen Xinghe has a better reputation than her.¡±

    Thements were quickly deleted and thementer banned frommenting.

    ¡°Lin Yao is so handsome! He was like this when I was in primary school. I¡¯m already a mother, yet he¡¯s still like this?¡±

    ¡°Wen Wang, a very famous and experienced pianist. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Brother Brother ahhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Our daughter seems to have lost weight again?¡±

    Lin Yao looked very young. He was already in his forties, but he still had a baby face. His style was no different from someone in his twenties.

    ¡°Wee, wee!¡± Lin Yao greeted everyone and weed them into the room.

    Wen Wang was an elder and walked in front. He waved his hand and summoned Shi Xuexin to him.

    After he met Shi Xuexin at Shi Xuexin¡¯s birthday party, he thought highly of her. Even after such a huge event during the Warsaw Piano Competition, Wen Wang did not give up on Shi Xuexin.

    When she saw Wen Wang taking care of Shi Xuexin, even though Shi Jin did not know about their rtionship, she more or less understood why Wen Wang had actively chosen this program. It was most likely because of Shi Xuexin.

    Thementers started to feel strange. ¡°Master Wen is actually so nice to Shi Xuexin?¡±

    ¡°Does this mean her talent is real?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    Xia Peifeng waved at Shi Jin gracefully.

    Shi Jin smiled faintly as a response.

    ¡°Back then, Xia Peifeng hated Shi Jin very much in ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯. It is indeed awkward for them to meet now.¡±

    ¡°Brother is fine alone, don¡¯t drag him in.¡±

    ¡°My daughter is fine alone, don¡¯t drag her in.¡±

    Xia Peifeng wanted to say something, but when he saw Shi Jin¡¯s cold attitude, he did not know what to say. He could only follow silently.

    On the other hand, Shen Xinghe was carrying a box and happily said, ¡°Teacher Lin¡¯s house is really big.¡±

    He was the one who had the least poprity among all the guests. The reason he was able toe this time was because his senior brother from the samepany had epted an overseas movie at thest minute. Thepany had given him the free schedule.

    ¡°I heard that it covers more than three thousand square meters,¡± Shi Jin added.

    After they started chatting, everyone started to get lively. They chatted andughed as they walked in.

    Lin Yao walked in front and passed by a fountain. At this moment, no water spurted out.

    Shen Xinghe said, ¡°What a pity, we didn¡¯t see the fountain. With this appearance, the water that spits out will definitely be beautiful, right?¡±

    Lin Yao said, ¡°Xiao Lin, open the fountain.¡±

    The originally dry fountain suddenly emitted water, forming beautiful water pirs.

    Everyone had heard of the artificially intelligent devices in Lin Yao¡¯s house, but this was the first time they had seen them. They could not help but be very interested.

    ¡°What else can it do other than voice control?¡± Shi Xuexin asked curiously.

    Lin Yao proudly demonstrated to everyone, ¡°Xiao Lin, weight mode.¡±

    ¡°What is weight mode?¡± Shen Xinghe asked.

    Lin Yao walked over, and one of the water pirs suddenly rose up. Shi Jin also walked over. The water pir that she stood over rose slightly higher, but did not exceed Lin Yao¡¯s.

    ¡°Shen Xinghe,e and try.¡± Shi Jin called out to him.

    After Shen Xinghe stood over, the water pir was slightly taller than Lin Yao, forming a powerful water pir.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Shen Xinghe doesn¡¯t look heavy, but his weight is actually quite considerable,¡± Lin Yao joked.

    ¡°I am 1.8 meters tall after all.¡± Shen Xinghe scratched his head.

    ¡°Even so, you¡¯re not the tallest person in the room,¡± Shi Jin said slowly. ¡°But you definitely have the tallest water pir.¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Shen Xinghe refused to believe it and looked at Xia Peifeng who was taller than him.

    Xia Peifeng did as he wished. The water pir was indeed lower than his.

    ¡°A.¡± Shen Xinghe bit the corner of his shirt.

    ¡°Xiao Lin, music mode.¡± Lin Yao thoughtfully changed a mode for Shen Xinghe.

    Thements appeared: ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡±

    The fountain no longer sprayed water ording to its weight, but a romantic piano piece, Chopin¡¯s famous Nocturne was yed.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the piano music. She was here to clear her name, not to continue reminding everyone of her ugly past in Warsaw.

    Wen Wang immediately said considerately, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    After entering, everyone once again witnessed Lin Yao¡¯s furniture and appliances.

    Xiao Lin helped to turn on the lights and pull open the curtains. And the robot version of Xiao Lin brought tea for everyone.

    ¡°Xiao Lin No. 45 is sincerely at your service.¡± The robotic voice of Xiao Lin sounded.

    ¡°They have numbers?¡± Shi Xuexin asked curiously.

    ¡°Some robots are in charge of serving tea, some are in charge of cleaning, and some are in charge of organizing the work,¡± Lin Yao introduced. ¡°The functions of the various robots are different. Right now, all the functions have yet to bebined into one robot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still impressive,¡± said Shi Jin as she put down her tea.

    ¡°Is it possible to make it like the AIs in Iron Man?¡± Shen Xinghe asked. ¡°Robots can do anything. They can do whatever you want them to.¡±

    Lin Yao shook his head. ¡°You can only do that in movies, hahaha.¡±

    He pressed the remote, and one of the robots delivered fruit.

    The guests were not the only ones who were enjoying the show. The filming crew was also dazzled, and the audience could not take their eyes off of it.

    Lin Yao took out a few small robots and gave them to everyone. ¡°Everyone, this is a gift for all of you. It¡¯s just a small gift to show my respect. I wrote the operation code myself. It can be changed or adjusted.¡±

    ¡°Mine has rm mode! After the rm goes off, if you don¡¯t get out of bed, it will start running and making noise!¡± Shen Xinghe studied it and was overjoyed.

    Shi Jin teased, ¡°It¡¯s quite suitable forzy people.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It suits me.¡± Shen Xinghe sat beside Shi Jin.

    How could he not know that every time Shi Jin talked to him, it was to help him get more screen time? If not for Shi Jin, he probably wouldn¡¯t even get screen time.

    The one Shi Xuexin received was a music yer with many functions.

    The others more or less received simr ones with novel functions.

    This made the audience very satisfied.

 Chapter 466 - She Knows This?

    <h4>Chapter 466: She Knows This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After dinner, everyone sat in Lin Yao¡¯s courtyard to rest and chat.

    The atmosphere was very good and thements were very friendly. Except Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin did not speak to each other or participate in the other¡¯s conversation.

    Lin Yao tried to mediate between them and tried to find a topic to talk about. ¡°Shi Jin, I heard that you were filming with Xuexin? Then you must be very familiar with each other?¡±

    ¡°Yep, it went okay,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Shi Xuexin said in unison.

    The atmosphere was awkward.

    Naturally, the fans could see this too. ¡°Can she stop using Shi Jin¡¯s poprity?¡±

    ¡°Please let my daughter be alone.¡±

    ¡°I think I can see Shi Xuexin¡¯s grievance.¡±

    Wen Wang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we use Xuexin¡¯s robot to edit a violin piece? What do you think, Mr. Lin?¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡± Lin Yao readily agreed.

    Shi Jin stood up and said, ¡°I remembered that I still have something on. I¡¯ll go to my room first. Everyone, please excuse me.¡±

    Wen Wang naturally did not expect her to participate.

    Lin Yao was also a little unhappy. He knew that these two were sisters, so he tried to mediate between them, hoping the results on screen would be better.

    Shi Xuexin obviously appreciated his kindness, but Shi Jin¡¯s attitude was a little disrespectful.

    Shi Jin quickly returned to her room.

    The production team was prepared and immediately split into different groups to follow the different guests.

    The live broadcast was immediately cut into two sides. One was on Shi Xuexin¡¯s side, and the other was on Shi Jin¡¯s side.

    Shi Jin turned on herputer and casually typed on her keyboard.

    The fans were all very curious about what she was doing. When the cameraman went forward, everyone could clearly see what code she was typing on theputer. However, it didn¡¯t seem like a code that could be used. Also, she was very slow. They didn¡¯t know what she was doing. However, her fans were still watching with relish.

    She sat in front of theputer, her features beautiful under the light. Just this scene alone was enough for everyone to be satisfied.

    On the other side, Shi Xuexin was discussing violin with Wen Wang.

    Wen Wang took out his violin and handed it to Shi Xuexin for her to perform.

    Shi Xuexin immediately switched on the tiny robot Lin Yao had given her and selected a rhythm apaniment. She yed a melodious tune and instantly won a lot of praise.

    Wen Wang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re improving.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Wen. Actually, I only practiced casually in the past. It was only after I followed you that I made great progress.¡±

    ¡°You have your own talent. Practice well. You will definitely achieve something in the future.¡±

    ¡°I also have to thank Teacher Lin,¡± Shi Xuexin said humbly.

    Because she had used the little robot that Lin Yao had given her, Lin Yao was also involved. ¡°I¡¯m very proud to be able to participate in your performance.¡±

    Thements were also a little surprised. ¡°She knows this?¡±

    ¡°Was the piano incident a misunderstandingst time?¡±

    ¡°One more song!¡±

    ¡°So Shi Xuexin is actually Master Wen¡¯s disciple!¡±

    ¡°Was Shi Xuexin wrongedst time? But she really did copy Shi Jin¡¯s song.¡±

    ¡°Reasonably suspecting that there¡¯s some unspeakable secret behind this.¡±

    ¡°Can you stop dragging Shi Jin in?¡±

    When everyone mentioned Shi Jin, they thought of her going to her room alone.

    The haters were upset. ¡°Did Shi Jin hide on purpose?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe you if you said she wasn¡¯t guilty.¡±

    With that said, more and more people rushed to Shi Jin¡¯s live-stream.

    She was still sitting in front of theputer, calmly adjusting something.

    Suddenly, the scene changed. Everyone saw Shen Xinghe walking over casually.

    He went to cut fruits for everyone, and when he saw that Shi Jin wasn¡¯t around, he walked over with a te of fruits.

    When he reached Shi Jin¡¯s room, the door opened automatically. Because Lin Yao¡¯s house was fully equipped with automated equipment, Shen Xinghe did not mind, and everyone found it interesting.

    He stepped in with the fruit and shouted, ¡°Shi¡­¡±

    Before he could finish shouting, a small robot grabbed his ankle. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Tell me your name!¡±

    It was Shi Jin¡¯s robotic voice.

    Shen Xinghe staggered andughed. ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s me, Shen Xinghe.¡±

    ¡°Shen Xinghe, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I brought you some fruits, Sis.¡± He looked down and said, ¡°Oh no, the fruits all fell. There¡¯s only a little left.¡±

    When he staggered just now, a lot of fruit fell.

    ¡°Alright, bring it over first.¡±

    Only then did Shen Xinghe walk in. The little robot reached out to pick up the fallen fruits.

    The camera quickly gave it a close-up shot. Seeing that he was agile and knew how to throw it into the trash can after picking it up, the audience could not help butugh.

    ¡°Teacher Lin is too amazing! He actually created such a smart robot!¡±

    ¡°The voice is exactly the same as Shi Jin¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°The key is that it can talk in real-time! Did you guys see that when the camera was pointed at Shi Jin, she wasn¡¯t the one speaking?¡±

    ¡°But the other robots don¡¯t have many functions. Previously, Teacher Lin said that every robot can achieve different functions.¡±

    Shen Xinghe ced the fruit in front of Shi Jin. When he saw Shi Jin working on theputer, he leaned over to take a look.

    The robot followed. ¡°Shen Xinghe, you are blocking my light.¡±

    Shen Xinghe looked down and realized that he was indeed blocking Shi Jin¡¯s light. He quickly moved aside. Then, he asked in surprise, ¡°Are you talking or is the robot talking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, and also him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just now, I gathered thenguagebinations of various programs that I used in the past. I chose my ownmon words and high frequency phrases, as well as the various phrases that I recorded for this livestream. He can use mynguage habits and my voice toplete the conversation with you.¡±

    Shi Jin did not speak. She continued typing on the keyboard. The robot was using her voice to answer Shen Xinghe.

    Since Shi Jin was not in a hurry to use it, she took her time when programming. When Shen Xinghe arrived, she was just halfway done.

    Shen Xinghe scratched his head and said in surprise, ¡°Is it the code that Teacher Lin Yao said we can rewrite ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± the robot replied.

    ¡°What else can you do apart from making him talk?¡±

    The robot reached out its hand, intending to shake Shen Xinghe¡¯s hand.

    Shen Xinghe shook its hand.

    This kind of small robot was only half the height of a human and looked like a child, but it used Shi Jin¡¯s serious voice. It was funny and interesting.

    Shen Xinghe touched the robot¡¯s face and the robot immediately hit his knee. ¡°You can¡¯t touch a girl¡¯s face.¡±

    Shen Xinghe quickly said to Shi Jin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Thements went crazy. ¡°So this is a code that Shi Jin wrote herself?¡±

    ¡°But this is very difficult, right?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, amazing.¡±

    ¡°Once again, I witnessed the power of a genius.¡±

    ¡°Beautifully done!¡±

 Chapter 467 - The Mindset of Digging Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 467: The Mindset of Digging Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Xinghe asked, ¡°Then can he talk to me and do things without you controlling it?¡±

    ¡°Try me.¡± The little robot punched him.

    At the same time, Shi Jin turned to speak to the cameraman. ¡°Mister, do you want some fruit?¡±

    Thements went wild. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. I want the same robot!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Will Shi Jin release the same model?¡±

    ¡°10,000,000 petitions to request for the same design.¡±

    Because of the code that Shi Jin had edited, there were not many people left on Shi Xuexin¡¯s side in the live-stream. Now, all of them were streaming in from Shi Jin¡¯s side.

    Many people stayed at Shi Xuexin¡¯s side with the intention of looking at Xia Peifeng. However, Xia Peifeng did not talk much to Shi Xuexin, so there were fewer cameras on him. As a result, there were even fewer people there.

    Especially since Shen Xinghe was a loud and funny person. He was being bullied by the little robot, making the audienceugh even more.

    The director ran over and asked Wen Wang and Shi Xuexin, ¡°Master Wen, Xuexin, do you want to go to Shi Jin¡¯s side?¡±

    The cameraman moved to the side and Shi Xuexin turned off her mic. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of viewers over there at the moment.¡± The director was taking special care of Shi Xuexin on ount of Boss Xiang.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Shi Xuexin shook her head. She did not believe that she could not win against Shi Jin with her performance.

    Wen Wang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going either.¡±

    He had preconceived notions and did not fancy Shi Jin at all. He had also wanted to help Shi Xuexin on this show.

    Seeing that the two of them were not going, Lin Yao, as the host, was too embarrassed to leave and continued chatting with them about music.

    Xia Peifeng really wanted to go, but knowing Shi Jin¡¯s attitude towards him, he thought about it, picked up a can of coke, and drank it gloomily.

    At night, after the day¡¯s recording ended, everyone could finally rest.

    Shi Xuexin checked her Weibo and wanted to check her trending status.

    Her manager had already bought trending searches for her.

    She was currently ranked in the 30s. Instead, it was Shi Jin who ranked first. Even Shen Xinghe was ranked higher.

    #1,000,000 petitions begging Shi Jin for the same robot # had been pushed up by tens of thousands of people.

    The video of Shen Xinghe and the little robot ying became the source ofughter for this episode. Especially when the little robot jumped up and hit Shen Xinghe, it was a perfect demonstration of what it meant by ¡°jumping up and kicking your knee¡±.

    On Shi Xuexin¡¯s Weibo, there were indeed people praising her talent. However, there were few people so the praise was repetitive. Clearly, it did not cause much of a stir.

    Shi Xuexin secretly pinched her palms. Why was the production team so biased towards Shi Jin? Even Lin Yao?

    She did not believe that the little robot¡¯s code was written by Shi Jin!

    The next morning.

    Shi Xuexin was still sleeping when a crisp voice came from outside. ¡°Shen Xinghe, wake up! Shen Xinghe, wake up!¡±

    She saw that it was gettingte and quickly got up.

    It turned out that the one calling Shen Xinghe was his little robot. After the little robot called for a while and he did not get up, the robot started jumping and shouting.

    Shen Xinghe got up to chase after the little robot, but it ran away instead, running faster and faster.

    ¡°Teacher Lin, didn¡¯t you say that he would stop once I got up?¡± Shen Xinghe shouted at Lin Yao.

    Lin Yao, who was drinking tea, was also a little surprised. The key was that the program he had set up did not even include Shen Xinghe¡¯s name. The robots were chosen randomly, so it shouldn¡¯t know Shen Xinghe¡¯s name at all.

    He didn¡¯t have the habit of looking at Weibo, so he didn¡¯t see Shi Jin¡¯s modification of the program.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh, Teacher Lin, how can I make it stop?¡± Shen Xinghe couldn¡¯t catch up to the little robot. It ran around the courtyard.

    ¡°Shen Xinghe, stop fooling around.¡± Shi Jin stood up and shouted.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Shen Xinghe shrugged innocently.

    The little robot that was jumping around happily stopped running and obediently returned to Shen Xinghe¡¯s side.

    Shen Xinghe was dumbfounded. ¡°So, Sis, you also edited my program!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to edit it for youst night?¡± Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Ahhh, then can you change it to make it massage me, massage my feet or something?¡±

    ¡°You want it to also bathe you, scrub your back, pour you tea, warm your bed, and feed you, right?¡±

    Shen Xinghe¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°That would be great!¡±

    ¡°Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Shen Xinghe scratched his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just wake up?¡±

    ¡°Anything can happen in your dreams.¡±

    Shen Xinghe scratched his head in embarrassment.

    This method of waking up made the audienceugh like crazy.

    Lin Yao could not help, but nce at Shi Jin. Was it herpany or the program team that found an expert programmer to rewrite the code of these little robots, but on second thought, why would a programmer who could write such an impressive code help Shi Jin?

    However, he really wanted to get to know this programmer.

    The start of the day came amidst this chaos.

    Shi Jin did not want to steal Lin Yao¡¯s limelight. In the following period of time, she did not do any programming or robotics. She followed the program obediently.

    Lin Yao brought everyone around to see more of his high-tech stuff.

    Shi Xuexin did not manage to obtain anything throughout the day.

    Wen Wang did not look too good either. As a master of the violin world, he did not manage to help Shi Xuexin gain any poprity. He was rather down.

    However, this time, it allowed Shen Xinghe to enter the eyes of the public. He was quite good-looking and had a lively expression. He was not afraid to joke around and had gained a lot of fans. As for Shi Jin¡¯s fans, they were already numb from her outstanding achievements.

    The newly attracted fans had the mindset of digging for treasure. ¡°So Shi Jin is the top schr in the college entrance examination!¡±

    ¡°So she knows how to y the piano!¡±

    ¡°So her lyrics and melodies are so good!¡±

    After filming for the entire day, Shi Jin got into the car and headed to the capital.

    ¡°The next episode will be at your house. Where do you want to go? I canmunicate with the production team and arrange it in advance,¡± Yao Jiahong asked.

    Shi Jin thought about it. Orchid Pavilion was out of the question. It was even more impossible to go back to the Shi vi.

    She had a few of her own houses to choose from.

    At the critical moment, she received a message on WeChat.

    Shi Jin opened it and saw that it was a message from Shen Xinghe. ¡°Sis, your robot is with me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s yours now.¡±

    ¡°Ah!! Thank you, Sis!¡± Shen Xinghe sent an excited voice message.

    Then, it was a message from Zhu Junrong. ¡°I saw your show. You know, you can totally learn the violin from me.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhu, have you received the tea leaves I gave you?¡±

    ¡°I got it. They taste good. What do you say about the violin?¡±

    After that, it was from Old Master Li. ¡°Shi Jin, where do you n to stay during New Year¡¯s this time? Do you want toe to visit me?¡±

 Chapter 468 - Unabashed Tears

    <h4>Chapter 468: Unabashed Tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Grandpa, can Ie over to your ce to record a variety program?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Old Master Li agreed immediately. ¡°But what should I prepare? Do I have to appear on screen? Do I need any special training?¡±

    Shi Jin could tell that he was nervous. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to. You can do whatever you want when the timees. You don¡¯t have to make any special preparations.¡±

    ¡°When are youing over? I¡¯ll pick you up?¡± Old Master Li could not wait any longer.

    ¡°Next week at the earliest.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at the time. The new year was indeeding soon. It would be good to go back and apany Grandpa.

    She switched back to Shen Xinghe¡¯s message. ¡°Sis, why isn¡¯t the robot using your voice anymore?¡±

    ¡°I gave it to you. Of course I changed it to your voice. However, you don¡¯t have many public videos, so itsnguage structure might not be perfect.¡±

    For the first time, Shen Xinghe shed tears for hisck of poprity.

    ***

    Orchid Pavilion.

    Fu Xiuyuan was reading financial news on the sofa in the living room.

    A clear and beautiful voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    He lifted his eyes and looked towards the door, but he did not see the person he longed for. Instead, he saw a small robot talking as it walked towards him.

    The little robot held a rose in its hand and handed it to him. ¡°Mr. Fu, this is for you. Do you like it?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out to take it. The robot¡¯s movements were very mechanical, and its voice was mechanical. He still looked into its eyes seriously. ¡°I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°Do you like me or the flowers?¡±

    ¡°I like the flowers.¡± Fu Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips slightly. ¡°But I like you even more.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯sughter could be heard. Her aloof Mr. Fu was bing more and more good at flirting.

    Fu Xiuyuan asked in a low voice, ¡°When are youing home?¡±

    The sound of footsteps came from behind him. When he turned around subconsciously, the girl had already pounced on him and entered his embrace.

    The coldness she put up in front of everyone else was gone. Now, she was just a kitten in his arms.

    Fu Xiuyuan smiled.

    ***

    After Shi Jin returned, she arranged to meet Fu Heyan the next day.

    In a high-ss private clubhouse, Fu Heyan had arrived early.

    She seemed to be in a good mood. Her face was full of smiles as she walked with big strides. She was wearing a beige coat and wide-legged pants of the same color. When she saw Shi Jin, she stood up and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here. Quick, take a seat.¡±

    Shi Jin took off her jacket and put it down. She took out the medicine that she had prepared and pushed it to her. ¡°Sis, try this.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Since it¡¯s from you, it must be useful.¡±

    ¡°You have to be confident.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not my medicine, it¡¯s your own body.¡±

    Fu Heyan smiled, but there was a hint of loneliness in her smile. ¡°Si Nian and I had originally nned to let the matter go, or we could adopt in the future. We don¡¯t have to give birth on our own, but every year, we have some hope. Even though it¡¯s very slim, we still want to try it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not discouraged. As long as there¡¯s a trace of hope, I will try my best.¡± Fu Heyan took the medicine and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will drink it when I get back. I will not give up.¡±

    The two of them bade each other farewell.

    Fu Heyan returned to the car, thinking as she held the medicine in her hand.

    She knew that Shi Jin was very capable and that she should believe her. However, she was afraid that she would be disappointed if she held too much hope.

    The abilities that Shi Jin had disyed previously were all on external injuries. As for pregnancy¡­ No matter what, she had to try seriously.

    ***

    The new episode of the variety show had not begun recording, so Shi Jin went to the filming set of ¡°Love of a Lifetime¡± first.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Shi Jin had just arrived when she heard a warm greeting.

    She looked up and saw Shen Xinghe¡¯s familiar figure.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I have a role.¡± He carried his luggage. ¡°Do you know how many fans that little robot helped me gainst time? 80,000, a total of 80,000! Then there¡¯s a role with three lines in this film. The actor they found previously couldn¡¯t make it, so I came.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at him. ¡°Have you memorized your lines?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already familiar with it and can recite it by heart! Actually, it¡¯s not my turn to film today, but I wanted to observe first since there¡¯s nothing much to do anyway.¡±

    Shi Jin had seen young people with dreams before. When there was no chance, they would work hard and wait. They would improve first and then obtain a suitable opportunity.

    Shen Xinghe was that type of person. Sooner orter he would be able to soar into the sky.

    ¡°Then work hard so that when I write code in the future, that little robot can also have more material to learn from.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely be famous!¡± Shen Xinghe raised his fist. ¡°I will try my best to let the robot have a full vocabry!¡±

    With her back facing him, Shi Jin smiled.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant shook her head. ¡°It would be a miracle if he could be famous.¡±

    Shi Xuexin looked at her assistant unhappily.

    The assistant immediately shut up. She knew that she had said the wrong thing. Initially, under Wen Wang¡¯s lead, Shi Xuexin had the highest chance of bing popr during the live broadcast of ¡®Come to My Home¡¯. Who would have thought that Shen Xinghe would emerge as the dark horse?

    Shi Jin was also doing well. Only Shi Xuexin did not have any trending topics.

    It was really hard to know who could be popr with the audience.

    After Shi Jin finished filming, she received photos from Old Master Li.

    There were several images in a row.

    She clicked on it and smiled.

    In her previous life, she had actually gone back when she was down and out, but at that time, her grandfather had already passed away from worry.

    Now that she saw the clean little vi and how peaceful it was, she was overjoyed.

    This was great.

    ¡°Grandpa, the town is getting prettier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been developing well these few years. More and more young people areing back. When youe back, I¡¯ll bring you around to take a good look.¡±

    ¡°Okay. The sweet potatoes that grandpa left for mest time were really delicious. I want to get more this time.¡±

    ¡°Well, is one truck enough?¡±

    Shi Jinughed. ¡°That would be enough to feed a pig.¡±

    ¡°Haha, when are youing back? I¡¯ll raise you myself.¡±

    Shi Jin looked up at Yao Jiahong. ¡°Brother Yao, when are we going back for the filming?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently confirming the schedule. I¡¯ll let you know soon.¡± Yao Jiahong should have confirmed itst night, but it was still being reassessed now because the schedule had changed at thest minute.

    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Shi Xuexin changed her schedule to the front.¡±

    Initially, ¡®Come to My Home¡¯ had intended for Shi Jin to appear in the second episode to attract as many fans and viewers as possible. However, Shi Xuexin¡¯s first episode didn¡¯t give her the poprity she wanted. She could not wait for the second episode and wanted to go to her own house. Hence, they changed the timing at thest minute.

    The production team didn¡¯t dare to offend Boss Xiang, so they were trying to persuade Yao Jiahong.

 Chapter 469 - Fake

    <h4>Chapter 469: Fake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Moreover, they were also considering whether it would be better to ce Shi Jin as the finale act.

    Shi Jin nced towards where Shi Xuexin was. ¡°Is she sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to coordinate¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to coordinate. Let¡¯s leave it at that,¡± Shi Jin said calmly, a mocking smile on her lips.

    Actually, the sequence of events did not matter. It was just that Shi Xuexin¡¯s actions were akin to a fly buzzing around your ear: it didn¡¯t bite, but it was repulsive.

    ¡°Show me the location she chose.¡±

    ¡°Here. In a vi on an ind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Boss Xiang¡¯s house.¡± Shi Jin knew at a nce.

    Yao Jiahong found it strange. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she choose the Shi family¡¯s vi? The Shi family¡¯s vi is quite nice too. Why go to Boss Xiang¡¯s ce? After all, there will be many people talking about their rtionship.¡±

    ¡°The Shi family is riddled with problems, we can¡¯t film there.¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Yao Jiahong wasn¡¯t aware of the whole situation. He only knew that the Shi family, which was a newly-advanced wealthy family, had once been extremely glorified. He didn¡¯t expect them to have fallen that far.

    Of course Shi Jin knew more about the situation.

    The current situation of the Shi family was rather worrying.

    Old Master Shi did not care about the way things were run in the past, and now that he recovered, he was still at the nursing home.

    Shi Qing¡¯s business had fallen drasticallypared to before¡­ After all, in thest eight years, many of the businesses in the Shi family were actually supported by the Li family.

    The Li family had always kept a low profile in the past. They did not say anything, but that did not mean that they did not exist.

    Once the Li family¡¯s investment was withdrawn, the situation became very worrying.

    Previously, Shi Xuexin had taken advantage of her status as Gu Jingyuan¡¯s younger sister and managed to get a few cooperations. However, the other party realized that they could not even see Gu Jingyuan after cooperating with the Shi family, so they had no intention of working with the Shi family anymore.

    In addition, the Chu family had also cut all ties with Shi Xuexin. The Shi family was now strong on the outside, but weak on the inside. Otherwise, Shi Xuexin would not have resorted to bing Boss Xiang¡¯s woman.

    However, Shi Xuexin had brought this upon herself.

    ¡°Since she wants to film her ce first, just let her.¡± After saying that, Shi Jin went to film her scenes.

    Yao Jiahong knew that Shi Jin always knew what she was doing and immediately confirmed the schedule with the production team.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant was very happy when she received the news. She said to her, ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. We¡¯ll go to Boss Xiang¡¯s mansion next week.¡±

    ¡°Clean up in advance. Don¡¯t let anything leak.¡± Shi Xuexin wanted her pride, so she could not show off her rtionship with Boss Xiang.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Speaking of which, it seems that Shi Jin¡¯s background isn¡¯t that powerful after all. She still has to obediently give up her schedule because of Boss Xiang.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was secretly pleased with herself. She had adjusted her schedule this time because she wanted to shoot her own mansion earlier. She also wanted to test the capabilities of Fu Xiuyuan, who was backing Shi Jin.

    Now that she got what she wanted so easily, she was relieved.

    So Fu Xiuyuan was nothing much.

    ***

    On the weekend, the group headed to Shi Xuexin¡¯s luxurious vi on the ind.

    The audience had long been waiting in front of the television andputer to see where Shi Xuexin lived.

    The introductory video had already said that Shi Xuexin was the real daughter of a wealthy family. The ce she lived in was grand and majestic.

    Nowadays, people enjoyed watching rich people. Shi Xuexin had an impressive family background and was well-liked by the production team. Naturally, they wanted to shoot this episode from the best angle.

    As soon as everyone got out of the car, they were shocked by the luxurious vi that looked like a castle.

    Lin Yao, Wen Wang, and Xia Peifeng were all people who had seen a lot of wealth, but they could not help being stunned. This vi upied the entire ind. The huge Roman stone pirs stood tall, glorious and rich.

    ¡°Wee, everyone. Pleasee in!¡± Shi Xuexin stood at the door.

    The English butler was dressed in a tuxedo and had a row of servants with him. He stood at the door and said, ¡°Wee, honored guests. I am at your service.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my god, is this the life of a rich CEO waking up in a 3000 square meter bed?¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin is really capable!¡±

    ¡°Is she going to clear her name this time?¡±

    After entering, Wen Wang asked, ¡°I seem to have seen this marble tile somewhere before?¡±

    ¡°Master Wen, this was specially bought from the Versailles Pce in the sixteenth century,¡± exined Shi Xuexin with a smile.

    Wen Wang nodded. ¡°It is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    The bullet screen said, ¡°Oh my god? How much does it cost?¡±

    ¡°Is she going to go back to inherit the family business after failing to be famous?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, such a person is still working hard. What reason do I have to ck off?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to believe that she won¡¯t giarize. She¡¯s so rich, why would she giarize?¡±

    ¡°What does giarism have to do with money?¡±

    Lin Yao was also shocked. ¡°That famous painting over there¡­ Could it be Qing Ming¡¯s Ink Bamboo?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hers.¡± Shi Xuexin¡¯s face was filled with arrogance.

    Lin Yao could not help but nod. ¡°Qing Ming has been famous for a long time. The works she created are all national treasures. The most famous one is already worth tens of millions of USD at the current auction price. Furthermore, she hasn¡¯t produced any new works in a long time. I really didn¡¯t expect you to have her ¡®Ink Bamboo¡¯ here.¡±

    ¡°I love her paintings. That¡¯s why I kept one.¡±

    Shi Jin looked up. Wasn¡¯t ¡°Ink Bamboo¡± her mother¡¯s work?

    Qing Ming was Gu Qingqing¡¯s stage name.

    She had seen it before, hanging it in her mother¡¯s study room. At that time, her mother had asked her if she liked it and sent it to her study room the next day.

    Even now, Shi Jin still liked to look at it from time to time.

    This was because the overall structure of ¡°ck Bamboo¡± was very unique. The style was also unique. If one looked at it for a long time, it would give people a feeling of pureness and calmness. This was the feeling that a painter had when he had sufficient mental strength and brush strength.

    Lin Yao kept nodding. His attitude towards Shi Xuexin hadpletely changed, and he liked her even more.

    He smiled and greeted everyone. ¡°Everyone,e and take a look at Teacher Qing Ming¡¯s real work.¡±

    At the side, Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±

    Shi Xuexin nced at her and saw that she had taken the initiative toe forward. She smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Shi Jin, my Chinese Arts teacher, Liu Xueyuan, specially introduced and appraised this painting for me. He bought this painting from a collector. How could it be fake?¡±

    ¡°Liu Xueyuan?¡± Lin Yao was secretly tempted.

    He was a fan of Chinese art, but he knew that his ability was limited, so he didn¡¯t publicize it.

    Now that he heard the name Liu Xueyuan, he no longer had any doubts.

    Liu Xueyuan was a famous Chinese artist. Although he could notpare to Qing Ming, he was still an existence that other artists could only look up to.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was appraised by Teacher Liu. With my shallow knowledge, I think Teacher Liu¡¯s judgment was right,¡± Shi Xuexin said with a smile. ¡°Teacher Lin seems to be an enthusiast too.. You saw through it with one look just now. You must also know that this is not a fake, right?¡±

 Chapter 470 - Selling Talent

    <h4>Chapter 470: Selling Talent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lin Yao did not believe himself, but he had to believe Liu Xueyuan.

    ¡°Shi Jin, what do you think?¡± Shi Xuexin continued asking Shi Jin.

    ¡°It¡¯s not real,¡± said Shi Jin, ¡°because I know where the real painting is.¡±

    Of course, Shi Xuexin would not believe it. This was a residence that Boss Xiang had spent a huge sum of money to build. What a joke. Would Boss Xiang buy a fake? Or rather, would someone dare to sell a fake to Boss Xiang?

    Shi Xuexin smiled magnanimously. ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s a good painting.¡±

    The audience was totally floored.

    ¡°So is this painting real or fake?¡±

    ¡°So who exactly is Liu Xueyuan?¡±

    ¡°Summary: Liu Xueyuan, the most impressive Chinese artist in the country. He¡¯s good at drawing animals. His previous works were sold for tens of millions of yuan overseas. His works were collected by various museums such as British, American, and French. His taste should be trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°So this painting is worth tens of millions of USD?¡±

    ¡°So should I envy Shi Xuexin or not?¡±

    Shi Xuexin continued to show everyone the various items in the house.

    Every item was shocking and awe-inspiring. Only Shi Jin was very calm.

    At dinner, the six of them ate at a long table that could amodate thirty people. A French chef brought his assistant with him, serving each dish and filling the entire table.

    ¡°This is a Michelin chef. I hope it suits everyone¡¯s taste.¡±

    Shen Xinghe finally found his voice. ¡°Can I say that I regret eating too much for lunch?¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Shi Xuexin secretly mocked Shen Xinghe for not being presentable. However, she smiled and asked him, ¡°What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll tell them to make a few more dishes tomorrow. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    ¡°This wave of unting is enough!¡±

    ¡°But what if I¡¯m a little envious?¡±

    ¡°Daughter, eat more!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Shi Jin regrets leaving the Shi family?¡±

    When she went to sleep at night, Shi Xuexin took a look at Weibo and finally managed to snatch back her position. The topics that she attracted were already extremely high. Everyone was discussing matters rted to her. Especially that painting, most people thought it was definitely real.

    After all, with such a family background, who would collect fake paintings?

    Even Shi Jin¡¯s fans could not convince themselves easily.

    There were also some people who were feeling sorry for Shi Jin. In their imagination, after returning from the Shi family to the Li family, Shi Jin¡¯s standard of living had visibly decreased, causing countless people to click their tongues and sigh.

    Shi Xuexin had finally achieved her goal.

    The next day, she had to introduce the various items in the courtyard to everyone. There were priceless trees, sculptures, and so on.

    When Shi Jin returned to her room, Old Master Shi sent her a WeChat message. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m really sorry. Xuexin has caused you so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°This child has always been a little vain since she was young. When she came back, I already told her mother to discipline her. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid she¡¯ll cause you too much trouble.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Grandpa. You have to take note of the Shi family¡¯s financial situation.¡±

    ¡°I know, Shi Jin. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s reminder was not unreasonable. The Shi family¡¯s financial situation was indeed not very good. Shi Qing had been holding on bitterly. However, with Shi Xuexin¡¯s ruckus, manypanies and partners of the Shi family thought that the Shi family was especially rich. They took the opportunity to ask for the coboration funds and refused to lower the price.

    What Shi Xuexin brought to the Shi family at this time was not more partners, but more suspicion. The Shi family had spent so much money on their daughter, so why were acting poor in thepany?

    Shi Qing was already in a terrible fix. Especially since they knew better than anyone else what was going on with her vi.

    Yu Xiuhua was at home now and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. However, she couldn¡¯t persuade her daughter and was also enjoying the luxurious gifts that her daughter had sent over. She felt very conflicted.

    When Shi Qing reached home, he ignored her and went straight to the study room.

    He thought about it and called Shi Jin.

    Without waiting for Shi Jin to pick up, he felt ashamed and hung up.

    When Shi Jin saw this, she pondered for a moment before calling back.

    Shi Qing still picked up.

    ¡°Uncle Shi.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Shi Qing waspletely embarrassed and sounded a little ufortable.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    Shi Qing choked. ¡°Shi Jin, we¡¯ve let you down.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say such things.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone was indifferent. Shi Qing had contacted her before to apologize for what Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin had done. Now he was apologizing again. He must have seen the live broadcast today.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t educate Xuexin well.¡±

    Shi Jin shook her head and said nothing.

    After Shi Qing hung up, Yu Xiuhua walked in with a cup of tea. ¡°Hubby, have some first.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin hung up the call. She had long lost interest in Shi Xuexin.

    She did not want to care about how far the Shi family could go, but if this continued, what would happen to Old Master Shi?

    There was no one else in the Shi family. Shi Qing was almost fifty years old.

    Shi Jin had followed Old Master Shi for twelve years and had been his little princess for twelve years. Old Master Shi took care of everything.

    She stared at her phone in deep thought.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Shi Jin put her phone away.

    Now that there were no cameras facing her and everyone was asleep, she had time to settle her personal matters.

    Who was knocking on the door?

    She lifted her eyes and looked at the door. Shen Xinghe walked in quietly.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping thiste at night?¡±

    ¡°Sis, I need to ask you something.¡±

    Shi Jin threw her phone aside. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Shen Xinghe took out his phone and zoomed in on a photo. He showed it to Shi Jin. ¡°You said that Shi Qing is Shi Xuexin¡¯s father, right?¡±

    In the past, Shi Xuexin did not sell her rich young miss image too much. Instead, she specifically sold her image of being a talent. She had only started creating the richdy persona after she debuted again.

    That was why Shi Qing had not been dug out in the past. Now, everyone followed her lead and found Shi Qing¡¯s photo.

    In the photo, he was sitting in a meeting. He was indeed a mature entrepreneur.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Why are you paying attention to this?¡±

    ¡°I was just browsing around,¡± Shen Xinghe said. ¡°I know you¡¯re familiar with the Shi family, so I asked you.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Shi Xuexin herself?¡±

    Shen Xinghe scratched his head and said nothing.

    Shi Jin did not know what he was thinking and did not ask further.

    Shen Xinghe smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave. Good night.¡±

    After leaving, Shen Xinghe took out an old photo from his pocket and looked at it seriously for a while. It was a photo of Shi Qing when he was young.

    This was what Shen Xinghe had gotten from his mother. He had kept it with him until he saw Shi Qing¡¯s photo on the news.. The suspicion in his heart slowly rose.

 Chapter 471 - She Doesnt Believe She Still Isnt Famous

    <h4>Chapter 471: She Doesn¡¯t Believe She Still Isn¡¯t Famous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Xinghe had been living alone with his mother and had no intention of finding his father. However, he could not help, but feel curious.

    After he left, Shi Jin felt that his behavior was weird, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    The next morning.

    Shen Xinghe¡¯s robot began making noise. ¡°Shen Xinghe, wake up! It¡¯s time for breakfast!¡±

    Then, it was another scene of Shen Xinghe chasing after the little robot.

    Xia Peifeng stretchedzily. ¡°Sigh, the feeling of waking up on a 3000 square meter bed is really different.¡±

    Shi Xuexin smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Xia, you are wee toe again next time.¡±

    ¡°Your house is too big. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get lost,¡± Xia Peifeng joked.

    Shen Xinghe ran over with the little robot in his arms. ¡°Can we have breakfast now? Is there anything nice to eat? Is it cooked by a Michelin chef?¡±

    ¡°I hired a professional Chinese breakfast chef to make breakfast,¡± Shi Xuexin said with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Wow.¡± Shen Xinghe¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The bullet screen said, ¡°Early in the morning, my poor and envious tears fell.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I want to see Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Shen Xinghe, put down the robot.¡±

    ¡°Xia Peifeng looks so handsome when he¡¯s slovenly dressed!¡±

    After breakfast, Shi Xuexin brought everyone to the backyard.

    She introduced the green nts in the courtyard. ¡°The snow pines over there are purchased from the farmers of Hua Mountain. It takes them ten years to cultivate a nt that can be sold. It will also take a few days to transport them over from that side. They also need specialized people to nt them and look after them for two years for them to survive.¡±

    ¡°The grass on this side of thewn is grown from the seeds collected from the Amazon River. It¡¯s very soft.¡±

    In short, Shi Xuexin¡¯s every word was filled with a single word: ¡®rich¡¯.

    Lin Yao and Wen Wang, who had seen much of the world, could not help feeling envious as they watched.

    Shen Xinghe was already numb from the shock. Throughout the whole process, he could only make sounds like ¡°Wow¡±, ¡°Oh¡± and ¡°Ah¡±.

    Shi Jin was very calm, as if she didn¡¯t see anything. Her expression was calm, as if nothing had happened. She only asionally used her eyes to respond to Shen Xinghe¡¯s surprised face.

    Xia Peifeng looked at Shi Jin quietly. He did not know what she was thinking. They had not spoken during the two live broadcasts, even though he wanted to talk to her.

    Bullet screen: ¡°Rich!¡±

    ¡°Is Shi Jin numb from shock or does she not care?¡±

    ¡°Shen Xinghe is me, I can only utter single sybles throughout this whole thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m withered. With my monthly ie, I can¡¯t afford a de of grass in Shi Xuexin¡¯s house.¡±

    This had undoubtedly given people a good impression of Shi Xuexin.

    It was human nature to admire the rich and powerful.

    Shi Xuexin had been observing Shi Jin¡¯s expression. The calmer she was, the more she wanted to show off. At that moment, she wished she could pile everything in front of everyone.

    In the end, she got the butler to bring out five pots of nts. She smiled and said, ¡°This is Ji Song, a specialty of Brazil. It¡¯s a gift from me to everyone.¡±

    Shen Xinghe immediately searched online. ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t find anything online. This must be very precious, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small gift,¡± said Shi Xuexin with a smile.

    Her words made everyone even more sure that it was extremely precious.

    Lin Yao and Wen Wang reached out and took it with great care.

    Xia Peifeng also took it seriously and epted it with both hands.

    Thements also became lively. ¡°Shi Xuexin is quite a nice person.¡±

    ¡°I kind of want to be her fan.¡±

    ¡°I want a Ji Song too!¡±

    ¡°Ah, what kind of rich family is this? I want to be born in one in my next life too.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Shi Jin took it over and said to everyone, ¡°Ji Song is indeed not bad, but please be careful not to put it indoors. It¡¯s best to put it outside where the sunlight is good.¡±

    Shen Xinghe immediately said, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re afraid it won¡¯t grow in the shade, right?¡±

    Shi Xuexin immediately smiled and said, ¡°The lighting in my bedroom and living room is especially good, so it¡¯s fine to keep them indoors. I¡¯ve been to Master Wen and Teacher Lin¡¯s ce before, and the lighting environment is also very good. I believe that Teacher Xia, Shen Xinghe, and Shi Jin¡¯s living environment should be fine too, right?¡±

    Xia Peifeng nodded.

    Shen Xinghe grew up with his mother. He had just debuted not long ago, so his living condition couldn¡¯tpare to everyone else¡¯s. However, he was too embarrassed to mention it.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not the main reason. Ji Song may sound auspicious, but in fact, it will slowly release a very mild, but harmful toxic substance. After a long time, it will cause one to feel dizzy and mentally exhausted. With sufficient ultraviolet rays and a good venttion environment, these substances will dissipate and it will not affect the air much. Therefore, this potted nt can be raised for viewing, but it¡¯s best not to be kept indoors, especially when there are elderly and children at home.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone felt that the pot in their hands had be much heavier.

    Shen Xinghe remembered that his mother was not in good health, and the lighting at home was not good either. He hesitated, wondering if he should bring the item home.

    Wen Wang was not young anymore and was already used to all sorts of nutritional methods. He only wanted to live a carefree life. A hesitant look appeared on his face.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She thought to herself, ¡°Shi Jin was robbed of her limelight and deliberately said such words to scare people.¡±

    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve raised quite a lot of nts in my bedroom. It doesn¡¯t feel like what you said. Before I raised this nt, I¡¯ve done a lot of research and consulted many botanists.¡±

    Shen Xinghe searched again. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything. Sis, could you have remembered wrongly?¡±

    Lin Yao also felt that Shi Jin just wanted to be in the limelight. Previously, she had said that ¡°Ink Bamboo¡± was fake. Now, he was saying that Ji Song would affect people¡¯s bodies. Could it be that all of Shi Xuexin¡¯s things were not good in her eyes?

    ¡°Shi Jin, where did you learn all this? Haha.¡±

    ¡°I learned it from my master.¡± Shi Jin smiled faintly. It was up to them to believe it or not.

    However, Shen Xinghe and Xia Peifeng had already decided not to leave it indoors.

    ***

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant was in charge of buying trending searches.

    This time, Shi Jin¡¯s mention of Ji Song happened to be a hot topic. The assistant quickly paid money to boost this and informed Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Buy a higher spot.¡±

    For this episode, she did not believe that she would not be famous.

    # Shi Jin Ji Song #

    # Shi Jin¡¯s attitude towards Shi Xuexin¡¯s gift #

    # Shi Jin hating the rich#

    The trending topics quickly went up.

    The trending search fromst night # Shi Jin said ¡°Ink Bamboo¡± was a counterfeit # was also boosted by this wave of traffic.

    Her fans did not want to get involved in the drama. However, there were too manyizens and haters.

    ¡°Is Shi Jin envious of Shi Xuexin¡¯s family background?¡±

 Chapter 472 - Beg For a Beating

    <h4>Chapter 472: Beg For a Beating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s probably not just envy. Weren¡¯t they switched at birth? Shi Jin once enjoyed this life too.¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s jealous?¡±

    ¡°Say, what¡¯s wrong with Shi Jin relying on her own hard work and talent? Isn¡¯t Shi Xuexin just rich?¡±

    ¡°Being rich is also a skill! What right does Shi Jin have to look down on Shi Xuexin¡¯s gifts?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is purposefully saying frightening things about the gift, how disgusting.¡±

    The two parties were embroiled in a heated argument. As such, Shi Xuexin was recognized by more people.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t convince Shi Jin¡¯s fans, so they took the screenshot of the photo of the Ji Song and directly tagged the official Weibo ounts of various authoritative figures such as Botany Magazine and Botany Master to make inquiries. They refused to believe that Shi Xuexin had made a mistake!

    Shi Xuexin had even dared to put the nt in the bedroom, so how could Shi Jin say such things?

    Everyone was waiting for Shi Jin to be pped in the face.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant was even more confident. ¡°Ji Song was bought by Boss Xiang. How would Boss Xiang not know if there was anything wrong with it? Shi Jin is really stupid.¡±

    Half an hourter, Botany Magazine, Botany Master, and so on started replying, ¡°Shi Jin is right. Ji Song grows in tropical forests in Brazil. It¡¯s sunny and humid, and it does release mild toxic substances. Therefore, in the primitive forests in Brazil, there are usually animals or people who identally enter areas withrge amounts of Ji Song and are harmed physically. If it¡¯s serious, it can cause them to be unconscious, and if it¡¯s less serious, they will feel dizzy. We don¡¯t usually rmend Ji Song as an ornamental nt.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s fans were instantly dumbfounded.

    This was what it meant to beg for a beating!

    Thement section was full of mockingments.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant was dumbfounded as well. She hurriedly deleted the Weibo posts that she forwarded and liked.

    Wen Wang, Lin Yao, and the rest were also informed by their assistants to stay away from the Ji Song. However, the side effects mentioned by the experts were caused byrge Ji Song forests, so it was not a big problem for everyone to raise a small tree. However, which one of these people was not wealthy and important? No one could afford to take the risk.

    The fans on the Inte also started to curse like crazy. ¡°Is Shi Xuexin crazy? In order to show that she has money, she stirred up a bunch of nonsense. She even used them as gifts.¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s rich? She can¡¯t cure her brain! If anything happens to Brother, I¡¯ll never forgive her.¡±

    ¡°Ha, so this is the life of the rich. Uncultured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, worshiping wealth is the worst thing. Especially this type of wealth, it wasn¡¯t even earned through her own hard work. Now she¡¯s pped in the face, right?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, daughter.¡±

    ¡°Do you finally understand why Shi Jin looked at it like that?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin wasn¡¯t jealous. She didn¡¯t care about these things at all.¡±

    ¡°Daughter is the best.¡±

    Because of this episode, the production team did not dare to let the guests stay in Shi Xuexin¡¯s vi for too long.

    Theints were blowing up the entire program team. Fans were all questioning why they didn¡¯t protect the guest¡¯s safety.

    Everyone began to question Shi Xuexin. What other risks did the other nts have?

    Unable to bear theints, the program team could only end the live broadcast early, but what should they do since they didn¡¯t film enough content?

    Take out the scenes of the private interaction between Shen Xinghe and Shi Jin.

    It was then that everyone saw that Shi Jin had privately modified many of the little robots¡¯ programs for Shen Xinghe. Because Shen Xinghe¡¯s mother was not in good health, Shi Jin had even added a camera mode to the robot and gave it to Shen Xinghe.

    This way, when Shen Xinghe gave the robot to his mother, his mother would be able to call the robot to contact Shen Xinghe for a video call.

    Coupled with Shen Xinghe¡¯s optimistic and funny personality, their interaction was extremely interesting.

    This segment immediately reced the live broadcast that followed. Shi Xuexin was being scolded like a dog. The poprity that she had umted yesterday was rapidly copsing today.

    The marketing ounts could not help, but refer to her as ¡°the artiste who had the fastest crumbling persona in history¡±.

    She did not have the poprity that she wanted, but she had a lot of criticism that she did not want.

    The production team was also implicated and were scolded so badly that they turned off the Weiboments.

    In order to make up for it, Shi Xuexin arranged for someone to give ¡®Ink Bamboo¡¯ to Lin Yao. She also gave a famous statue to Wen Wang to appease them.

    She also gave Xia Peifeng a generous gift, but Xia Peifeng rejected it.

    As for Shen Xinghe and Shi Jin, Shi Xuexin scoffed. Were they worthy?

    ***

    The two live broadcasts made Shen Xinghe famous. Hence, when the third episode reached his house, everyone¡¯s expectations for him increased.

    Shen Xinghe and his mother lived in a house in an old neighborhood. It was only a few dozen square meters. When everyone entered, it looked very cramped.

    When Shi Xuexin saw this kind of house, she recalled that when she was with Old Master Li, most of the houses in that small town were like this. She instantly felt ufortable.

    Shen Xinghe and his mother immediately went to buy food for everyone.

    Shi Jin rolled up her sleeves and naturally went to Shen Xinghe¡¯s side to help. Mother Shen had heard of Shi Jin¡¯s name many times, so she went to help her.

    Shi Xuexin wanted to interject, but she did not know how to do so. She could not help either, so she could only watch from the side. Naturally, she had fewer scenes.

    In the end, in this episode, Shen Xinghe won over everyone with his superb culinary skills.

    He had managed to produce aplete feast by himself. It was even more satisfying than the previous time when he was at Shi Xuexin¡¯s house with a bunch of professional chefs.

    Most importantly, the food made by the chefs that Shi Xuexin hired were all good looking, but not delicious. However, Shen Xinghe¡¯s cooking was something that everyone could see and imagine in their daily lives. This made everyone, who grew up eating those foods, satisfied and surprised. It also made the fans watching the livestream tear with envy.

    Although his family was an ordinary family and his mother was not in the picture, everyone was moved by this warm atmosphere.

    Shi Jin had also unintentionally seen the photo of Shi Qing when he was young that Mother Shen had kept.

    She was deep in thought. No wonder Shen Xinghe came to her that day to confirm if that was Shi Qing. Was there something else going on?

    In this episode, Shen Xinghe¡¯s performance had surpassed Shi Xuexin¡¯s. Or rather, Shi Xuexin was gradually reduced to the marginalization, so even Lin Yao and Wen Wang could not help her.

    After the filming of this episode ended, Shen Xinghe gave everyone a present. It was Mother Shen¡¯s own sweet potato and snowke pastry. They were wrapped neatly and beautifully.

    Shi Jin took it and put it in her bag. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The others took it as well.

    Mother Shen looked at Shi Xuexin as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she said nothing.

    After Shi Xuexin left, she hid from the camera and threw everything into the rubbish bin.

 Chapter 473 - How Are You Planning To Compensate?

    <h4>Chapter 473: How Are You nning To Compensate?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After this shoot, it would be the new year, so they would stop filming for an episode in between.

    Shi Jin¡¯s attention was focused on prescribing medicine for Fu Heyan and filming the movie.

    Shen Xinghe was now famous. The director saw that Shen Xinghe had a good image and wanted to add a big scene for him. As a result, he spent more time on set.

    When Shi Xuexin passed by and saw him, she rolled her eyes slightly.

    Shen Xinghe could tell that Shi Xuexin was looking down on him. He had never intended to have anything to do with Shi Xuexin. They were merely maintaining a superficial rtionship.

    Shi Xuexin hid in the washroom and called Yu Xiuhua. ¡°Mom, I will give you the things as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you must keep it a secret,¡± Yu Xiuhua said.

    ¡°I know. It also concerns my future.¡±

    Shi Xuexin walked into the dressing room and found the clothes that Shen Xinghe had changed out of. She found a strand of hair on it.

    This should be his hair.

    Everything in the Shi family should be hers. Everyone else had nothing to do with it. Shi Jin couldn¡¯t take it, neither could Shen Xinghe!

    ***

    After filming today¡¯s scenes, everyone had a few days off.

    Shi Jin prepared to pack up and leave.

    As she sent Old Master Li a message, she walked out. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯te back before the new year. When Ie back after the new year, I¡¯ll apany you for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Anyway, I¡¯ming to the capital for two days during the new year. I¡¯ll bring you the sweet potatoes.¡±

    Shi Jin could not helpughing. ¡°Save your energy. Be careful not to get arthritis.¡±

    ***

    When it was the new year, Old Madam Fu suggested that the two families spend the year together.

    She had also seen a lot of controversies online. Nowadays, children wanted to spend New Year¡¯s with their families. However, the couple was usually busy and did not spend much time with each other. How could they separate them at such a crucial time? Hence, this suggestion was quickly epted by everyone.

    ¡°I want to go home too.¡± Fu Heyan immediately raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll bring my mother-inw along.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Old Madam Fu agreed.

    Madam Qin had a good temper and was on good terms with Fu Heyan. She didn¡¯t get mad because Fu Heyan wasn¡¯t pregnant, so of course Old Madam Fu liked her.

    Moreover, Madam Qin didn¡¯t like Second Madam Qin¡¯s family and Old Madam Qin, so she was satisfied with celebrating with her daughter inw¡¯s family.

    Hence, on that day, Shi Jin celebrated a grand and lively new year. Almost all of her family members were by her side.

    At that moment, she felt a little dazed. Was this a dream?

    When she came back to her senses, her gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces one by one before she gradually returned to her senses. She had never felt so peaceful and at ease before.

    She tilted her head to look at Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold and handsome side profile. Once the smile on her lips surfaced, it never fell again.

    That night, even when Shi Jin returned to Orchid Pavilion, the smile and excitement on her face had not faded.

    Having lived for two lifetimes, this was the happiest year of her life.

    When she entered Orchid Pavilion, she saw that there were only two lights left in the usually brightly lit vi, barely enough to illuminate the way she and Fu Xiuyuan entered the house.

    It was only then that she remembered that she had given Butler Chen and the rest a break.

    Shi Jin reached out and turned on all the lights. The living room lit up.

    She sat down on the sofa and ced all the red packets she had received on it. Her hands were sore from holding such arge stack. Fu Xiuyuan even helped her hold a bunch of them.

    She was the youngest among the family members today, so everyone gave her red packets.

    ¡°I¡¯lle downstairs in a minute.¡± Fu Xiuyuan stood up and kissed her forehead.

    Shi Jin nodded and watched him go to the kitchen.

    Curious, she immediately followed him.

    Through the crack of the door, she saw that Fu Xiuyuan was making a cake. The sweet smell of cream entered her nose. She couldn¡¯t help pushing the door open.

    Fu Xiuyuan rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr forearms. His movements weren¡¯t very practiced, butpared to that time during her birthday, he was already much better.

    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±

    When Fu Xiuyuan heard here in, the rose made of frosting was messed up.

    He turned back helplessly. He suddenly thought of something and pressed the cream on the tip of Shi Jin¡¯s nose.

    Her skin was fair and delicate to begin with. With such a white rose embellished on her, her skin looked even whiter than cream.

    ¡°You made me mess up.¡± Fu Xiuyuan smiled at her. ¡°How do you n topensate me?¡±

    ¡°How do you want me topensate you?¡± Shi Jin looked up at him.

    ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± Fu Xiuyuan turned back to make the cake.

    He rarely did such things, but because this was the first time he was celebrating such an important day with Shi Jin, he was willing to try anything.

    Shi Jin secretly dipped her finger into the cake and reached over to his mouth. ¡°Is thispensation enough?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was unmoved.

    Shi Jin touched a little of it to his lips and ducked into his arms. ¡°Mr. Fu, how about this?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her red lips, his desire rising. He grabbed her and pressed her against the countertop, kissing her, only letting go of her when Shi Jin was panting slightly.

    Shi Jin leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Today, I feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice, ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°If this is a dream, I want it to go on forever.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Shi Jin jumped off the counter. ¡°Mr. Fu, let¡¯s continue making the cake together.¡±

    The cream had been ruined by her. However, it did not prevent them from continuing.

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand and piped roses on the cake.

    In the city, the countdown for the new year sounded. ¡°¡­Three, two, one¡­¡±

    Shi Jin turned around. ¡°Mr. Fu, Happy New Year.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, Happy New Year.¡±

    ***

    After the new year, the filming of ¡°Love of a Lifetime¡± was quickly resumed.

    Shen Xinghe¡¯s important scene was about to begin. The reason this was important was because he had to film with Shi Jin.

    As soon as he arrived, he brought along the snowke pastries made by his mother to share with everyone.

    Shi Jin opened the box and ate two. She also turned around and sent him a red packet on WeChat.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Shen Xinghe was embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already called me ¡°Sis¡±, how can I not give you a red packet?¡± Shi Jin said, ¡°Open it and ept it.¡±

    Shen Xinghe opened the red packet and epted it. However, seeing the amount he received, he was still a little speechless.

    He turned around and sent a red packet to Shi Jin too.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Why are you giving it back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not giving it back.. This is just a small token of my appreciation. I can¡¯t possibly take your money and not give anything back, right?¡±

 Chapter 474 - Framing Shen Xinghe

    <h4>Chapter 474: Framing Shen Xinghe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin did not say anything and epted it.

    Seeing that Shen Xinghe did not look well, Shi Jin asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so pale?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±

    ¡°Are there any problems with today¡¯s scenes?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Xinghe shook his head. ¡°I have to be worthy of Sis¡¯s big red packet!¡±

    ***

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s mind was elsewhere. She went to the bathroom to ask her mother about the results.

    Yu Xiuhua sent a message after a while. ¡°He is.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s heart turned cold. She no longer had any status in the Shi family.

    This year, Old Master Shi did not return home, and Shi Qing spent most of his time at the nursing home. Clearly, he was extremely disappointed in her.

    She raised her hand and touched her cheek. There, her grandfather and father had both pped her, making her dizzy.

    It seemed that if she did not break up with Boss Xiang, her grandfather and father would not care about her anymore.

    Shi Xuexin faced the mirror and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°They all told me not to do such a despicable thing, but what can I do? Is it something I can choose? Shi Jin caused me to be in such a state, causing me to be unable to establish myself in the entertainment industry. I was also rejected by the Chu family. What can I choose? Do I have a choice?¡±

    She was not willing to return to the Shi family and live an ordinary life! She hade back to the Shi family to live a morous life and enjoy the life of a rich and beautifuldy!

    Since the Shi family could not give it to her, she could only look for it herself!

    Shi Xuexin washed her face and tidied her clothes before walking out. She went to her assistant and whispered a few words to her.

    The assistant looked hesitant.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, there¡¯s no actual harm done. Take this money.¡±

    The assistant hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, but Xuexin, you have to be on my side if ites to it.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s part was about to start. She stood up and said to Shen Xinghe, ¡°Go and get ready. Try not to mess up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Xinghe immediately walked towards the dressing room.

    Currently, he did not have any assistants. His manager also led other artistes, so he did everything himself.

    The costumes and makeup had to be arranged by the people in the production team.

    He nned to put on his clothes before discussing the makeup.

    With no one to help him, he had already memorized how to put the clothes on thest time he tried them on.

    The filming on Shi Jin¡¯s side started very quickly.

    She always passed through her scenes quickly, and a few minutester, she finished one.

    Yao Jiahong came over to pass her some water. Just as Shi Jin took it, she heard a woman¡¯s shrill cry. ¡°Ah, help¡­ Shen Xinghe, what are you doing¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Xinghe¡¯s name, Shi Jin immediately walked over.

    When the others saw the sudden situation, they also headed over.

    The voice came from the dressing room. Shi Jin walked over. Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant rushed to the door with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes. Shen Xinghe followed her out with a dumbfounded expression.

    However, it was clear that he did not look innocent. There were a few long bloodstains on his face and neck. His costume was also messed up.

    Everyone rushed over to take a look. They more or less understood what was going on.

    The assistant wailed, ¡°Shen Xinghe, you¡¯re shameless! How could you!¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± asked the stage supervisor.

    ¡°Shen Xinghe, he¡­ heid his hands on me and sexually assaulted me! He had ill intentions towards Xuexin, but Xuexin had warned him not to do anything. I didn¡¯t expect him to do that to me!¡±

    Someone immediately called the police after such a huge incident happened.

    Shi Xuexin also jumped in, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will definitely seek justice for what Shen Xinghe has done to you!¡±

    Boss Xiang was alerted and immediately sent someone over to take Shen Xinghe away.

    If it was just the assistant who was harmed, Boss Xiang could ignore it. However, it was said that Shen Xinghe had the same thoughts toward Shi Xuexin. When Boss Xiang heard about it, he immediately sent someone over.

    Hearing this, everyone could not help, but mourn for Shen Xinghe.

    Boss Xiang was getting on in years now and really did not like to use force. However, with Shen Xinghe¡¯s actions, he would probably be beaten half to death by Boss Xiang. He didn¡¯t have any background and only appeared recently. Thepany wouldn¡¯t stand up for him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t do it!¡± Shen Xinghe defended himself. ¡°I walked in to change, she followed me in, and then she came in to grab me. I have no idea what happened.¡±

    He spoke loudly, but it was obvious that no one believed him.

    He was new and had no background. Everyone was more inclined to believe in the people they knew. What¡¯s more, the assistant was crying heavily. Large drops of tears rolled down her cheeks. She looked very pitiful and many people sympathized with her.

    Boss Xiang¡¯s men arrived very quickly and arrived shortly after.

    Shi Xuexin pointed at Shen Xinghe and said, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Two brawny men came.

    Everyone knew that if Shen Xinghe fell into the hands of these two, the odds were against him.

    Although using violence to curb violence was not a good idea, everyone was happy to see the scumbag receive the punishment he deserved.

    Shen Xinghe was clearly terrified. He had not done anything, and he had not earned any money. If something really happened to him, what would his mother do?

    However, no one believed him. Their gazes were filled with mockery and sarcasm.

    As he watched the two burly men walk towards him, Shen Xinghe closed his eyes in despair.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s elegant figure blocked their movements.

    The two burly men usually only listened to Boss Xiang, but they both stopped when they heard Shi Jin¡¯s words. They felt that it was strange too. Why did they listen to this youngdy?

    Shen Xinghe barely managed to pull himself together. When he saw Shi Jin speaking up for him, he shook his head. ¡°Sis, forget it. I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡±

    He could tell that these two people did note with good intentions. Shi Jin was just an artiste, how could shepete with such people? He did not want her to be burdened by him.

    ¡°Shen Xinghe,e over to my side.¡± Shi Jin did not waste any more time talking to him.

    Shen Xinghe was stunned. He could see the dominance in her eyes. Unknowingly, he had walked behind Shi Jin.

    The two burly men were about to move when Shi Jin¡¯s words stopped them. ¡°The country has itsws and a family has its rules.. If Shen Xinghe really did something, the police will investigate him and thew will punish him. Why are you taking him away in private?¡±

 Chapter 475 - Since You Didnt Do It, There Wont Be Any Problem

    <h4>Chapter 475: Since You Didn¡¯t Do It, There Won¡¯t Be Any Problem</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s Boss Xiang¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who your boss is.¡± Shi Jin cut him off. ¡°Only the police can take Shen Xinghe away.¡±

    She turned to Yao Jiahong and said, ¡°Brother Yao, please help me find awyer and apany Shen Xinghe to the police station.¡±

    The two brawny men were stunned. They did not expect that someone would not take Boss Xiang seriously.

    Who exactly was this woman?

    However, the people around them nodded in agreement. ¡°Shi Jin is right. No matter what Shen Xinghe did, the police and thew will take care of it. Nothing else matters. We can¡¯t just take him away like that.¡±

    Shi Xuexin snorted. ¡°Then, did my assistant suffer for nothing? Who does Shen Xinghe think he is? He dares to do it, but doesn¡¯t dare to admit it?¡±

    The assistant also started to cry. ¡°Shen Xinghe was rude to Xuexin before, and now he is treating me like this. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, there might be other victims in the future! You guys are covering up for him like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will cause trouble in the future?¡±

    Shi Jinughed. Hearing herughter, the assistant stopped crying.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± asked Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°So you think handing him to the police is called covering up. Then what exactly is called not covering up? Do you dare to say these words in front of your fans, do you dare to say it in front of the public?¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Of course she did not dare. This matter was already risky, so she didn¡¯t dare to blow it up.

    The production team didn¡¯t want the matter to blow up and affect the publicity of the movie. The stage supervisor said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with the person-in-charge. Everyone, please calm down and wait for the police toe.¡±

    The two burly men from Boss Xiang¡¯s side wanted to snatch Shen Xinghe away, but Shi Jin had already asked Fu Xiuyuan to arrange for his bodyguards toe over and protect Shen Xinghe.

    Although Shen Xinghe was not taken away directly, he was visibly depressed and terrified. If he was alone, it would be fine, but when he thought of his mother¡­

    Moreover, how was he going to prove his innocence in such a matter? When it came to sexual assault cases, it was very difficult to exin.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Shi Jin patted him. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do it, there naturally won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Xinghe felt like crying. Shi Jin trusted him so much.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it from your mother for now.¡±

    Shen Xinghe secretly wiped his tears. ¡°Then, do you believe that I didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts to do it. You have your reservations too.¡±

    Shen Xinghe looked at Shi Jin, touched.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Think carefully about the evidence that will benefit you.¡±

    Shi Jin did not tell him that she also saw the photo of Shi Qing when he was young. There was a deep connection between them. It made her realize that things could not be that simple.

    She looked in Shi Xuexin¡¯s direction with a cold gaze.

    Shi Xuexin also received her gaze and avoided it guiltily. She turned around and called Boss Xiang. She would not stop until Shen Xinghe was dead.

    Boss Xiang promised her that he would stand up for her and not let Shen Xinghe off so easily. Only then did Shi Xuexin feel relieved.

    Shi Jin reminded Yao Jiahong in a low voice to ensure Shen Xinghe¡¯s safety.

    After the police arrived, Yao Jiahong brought along a professional team ofwyers and followed Shen Xinghe.

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists. How could Shi Jin be so nosy!

    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility. Did Shi Jin know something? She panicked a little. Impossible! It didn¡¯t make sense!

    After Shi Jin walked Shen Xinghe to the police car, she ruffled Shen Xinghe¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Go ahead, we¡¯ll wait for your return.¡±

    After Shen Xinghe left, several strands of hair were left between her fingers.

    Shi Jin found a doctor she was familiar with on WeChat and sent him a WeChat message. She contacted the doctor to do a DNA test.

    When Shi Jin returned to the set, everyone was still discussing this matter.

    Shi Xuexin consoled her assistant. When she saw Shi Jin walk over, she could not help feeling indignant. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re really something. For your own selfish desires, you covered up for sexual assault and ignored the interests of our femalerades.¡±

    Her words ignited the hatred of the other women in the crew. They looked at Shi Jin with doubt and dissatisfaction. Everyone felt regret for hating on Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°Before the results of the investigation are out, there¡¯s nothing to cover up.¡±

    ¡°You are only biased towards Shen Xinghe because you are close to him!¡± Shi Xuexin snapped.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but before being a woman, we are humans. What I want to do is to ensure the rights of good people.¡±

    After saying that, Shi Jin turned around and left to continue filming.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s assistant had also been brought to assist in the investigation. Worried that something might happen, she followed along.

    A littleter, Shi Jin received a call from thewyer.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± When Shi Jin received the call, her scenes were almost over.

    When she walked out, a few female staff members were discussing something softly. Shi Jin looked up at them without saying anything. However, they were a little flustered by Shi Jin¡¯s gaze. Thinking of Shi Jin¡¯s identity, it was not something they could afford to offend, so they hurriedly dispersed.

    When Shi Jin arrived at the police station, thewyer exined the situation to her in a low voice.

    ¡°Shen Xinghe really said that?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We need to get the evidence now,¡± thewyer said.

    ¡°Go. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    Not long after thewyer left, there was amotion.

    So Boss Xiang hade personally. His face was stern and he looked very imposing. There was anger in his cold eyes. And his rough build made him look even more intimidating.

    Clearly, Boss Xiang was furious that someone had tried to take his woman.

    This did not mean that he loved Shi Xuexin, but his face was not to be trampled on by anyone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Xinghe?¡± Boss Xiang asked in a low voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s still inside,¡± someone immediately answered.

    ¡°Bring him out immediately.¡±

    Shi Xuexin supported her assistant, whose eyes were still red and swollen, as she followed behind.

    Shi Jin walked forward slowly. When Boss Xiang saw her, he frowned.

    ¡°Boss Xiang, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what kind of ce this is? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to bring someone away from here?¡±

    Boss Xiang looked at her coldly. ¡°He asked for it.¡±

    ¡°The results of the investigation are not out yet. Is Boss Xiang so sure?¡±

    Boss Xiang could not be bothered with right or wrong. He only cared about his pride. ¡°Shi Jin, do you want to challenge me publicly?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to.. However, I suggest to Boss Xiang to take a look at the results of the investigation so that you won¡¯t be aughing stock.¡±

 Chapter 476 - Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 476: Nonsense</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Xuexin said pitifully, ¡°Shi Jin, you are protecting Shen Xinghe on purpose just because you have a good rtionship with him. You have to think about it. If Shen Xinghe had been more daring this time, I would have been the one who got hurt. Shi Jin, I hope this has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Her words even implicated Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was so angry that sheughed. She said, ¡°Alright, if you want to go in, be my guest. However, I hope you won¡¯t regret it!¡±

    When Boss Xiang heard her words, he indeed hesitated for a second. However, it was only for a split second. He immediately said, ¡°Bring Shen Xinghe here!¡±

    It looked like he was going to beat Shen Xinghe up himself.

    Even if Shen Xinghe did not die, he would lose half his life. And after being beaten up by Boss Xiang, he could forget about staying in the capital anymore.

    Shen Xinghe was quickly brought over. It was obvious how arrogant Boss Xiang was.

    Shen Xinghe¡¯s face was full of innocence. When he saw Boss Xiang, he instinctively retreated in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Boss Xiang¡¯s steps were heavy as he walked towards Shen Xinghe. Every step was like a wild beast hunting its prey. It was frightening.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Thewyer rushed over.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows indifferently and looked in that direction. She did not continue to stall for time because she had predicted that thewyer would arrive soon.

    Boss Xiang stopped in his tracks.

    Thewyer ran to his destination and took out the document he had retrieved. He handed it to Shi Jin. ¡°Miss Shi, we have the evidence. This is evidence that Shen Xinghe would never harm the assistant.¡±

    ¡°Let Boss Xiang take a look.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t take it.

    Although thewyer did not know Boss Xiang, he followed Shi Jin¡¯s line of sight and could easily tell who was Boss Xiang. He immediately passed the information to Boss Xiang.

    Boss Xiang did not take it. ¡°Read it.¡±

    Thewyer quickly summarized, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Shen Xinghe performed a circumcision surgery at the First Hospital a week ago. This is the surgery report we obtained. Also, he hasn¡¯t removed the stitches yet. He was nning to go over for the stitches removal surgery after filming this scene. He has an appointment with the doctor. Also, after he came over just now, there were already doctors from the police station who checked on his body. There were no signs of his stitches rupturing or his wounds rupturing. That means, up until now, he hasn¡¯t made any movies in that aspect. It¡¯s even more ridiculous to think that he¡¯s trying to harm women.¡±

    All the reports in thewyer¡¯s hands were covered with red stamps.

    This was what he told Shi Jin before, because he had just received a test report from the police.

    When Shen Xinghe heard thewyer¡¯s read the report and saw that Shi Jin knew about his situation, his face flushed red with embarrassment.

    Boss Xiang¡¯s face darkened. As a man, he knew better than women what this meant.

    If Shen Xinghe really had ulterior motives towards any woman, then he really did not want to live the rest of his life happily. The stitches would have busted long ago.

    It turned out that he wasn¡¯t lying. So that means the assistant must have lied.

    The assistant came back to her senses and looked at the boss. She was frightened and helpless. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t malign him¡­ I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    However, in front of the hard evidence, her words were useless now.

    Shi Xuexin raised her hand and gave her a p. ¡°How could you do that? To think that I even stopped filming and came to seek justice for you!¡±

    The assistant was stunned. Clearly, she did not expect Shi Xuexin to be the first to fall out with her. She met Shi Xuexin¡¯s eyes and a sh of dissatisfaction shed across her eyes. However, she seemed to have thought of something and did not fall out with Shi Xuexin. Instead, she cried and said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I saw Shen Xinghe over there, and I thought he was up to something. That¡¯s why I went up to fight him¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at her speechlessly.

    Shen Xinghe couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°So this is all your imagination. I was just saying that I didn¡¯t do anything, so why did youe over and beat me up? You really have harmed a lot of people!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen, you can hold her responsible for defamation,¡± thewyer suggested.

    Boss Xiang could not be bothered with this farce and left with a livid face.

    Shi Xuexin hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Boss Xiang!¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin and Shen Xinghe walked out of the police station. As for the assistant, thewyer would handle it.

    ¡°Sis, thank you so much. If not for yourwyer¡¯s presence, I would have been in deep trouble today. If I had been beaten up¡­¡±

    At this point, Shen Xinghe was stumped again. It was not a wise move to say all of this in front of Shi Jin. However, he was right. If Boss Xiang or his men beat him up and the stitches got busted, he would be unable to clear his name.

    Fortunately, everything Shi Jin did stopped the tragedy in time.

    ¡°Go back to the set and exin everything.¡±

    Shen Xinghe nodded immediately.

    When they arrived at the set and saw Shen Xinghe, everyone was surprised.

    Initially, the stage supervisor wanted to find someone to rece him¡­

    Shen Xinghe cupped his hands at everyone and said, ¡°The police have already investigated clearly. This has nothing to do with me. It was that assistant who framed me. Now, she has been charged with defamation, and I have been dered innocent.¡±

    Everyone was shocked, especially the female staff who had been whispering about Shen Xinghe earlier. Their faces were filled with shame.

    ¡°I was mistaken, Xinghe, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. How could my assistant frame someone like this?¡± Shi Xuexin saw that the matter could not be erased, so she had no choice but to respond.

    ¡°You think a mere ¡®I was mistaken¡¯ will be enough?¡± Shi Jin looked at her coldly.

    Shi Xuexin looked embarrassed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t know, why were you so proactive in defending your assistant and casually using others?¡± Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Now, shouldn¡¯t you formally apologize?¡±

    Shi Xuexin clenched her fists and looked reluctant. She had already lost a personal assistant, and now she had to apologize to Shen Xinghe in public! She really couldn¡¯t get over it.

    ¡°What? Is it difficult?¡±

    Everyone looked at Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xuexin had no choice, but to walk to Shen Xinghe and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shen Xinghe. I shouldn¡¯t have ndered you so casually. I didn¡¯t investigate thoroughly before saying that you did such a thing.¡±

    She was, after all, one of the two female leads of this movie, yet she had to apologize to Shen Xinghe in such a humble manner. One could imagine how furious she was.

    It was all Shi Jin¡¯s fault!

 Chapter 477 - Why Is She Targeting Me?

    <h4>Chapter 477: Why Is She Targeting Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Xinghe stole a nce at Shi Jin and nodded. ¡°I understand. I hope you will think it through before you do anything in the future.¡±

    Shi Xuexin bit her lips and tried her best to suppress her anger.

    Everyone knew they were wrong and apologized to Shen Xinghe, but Shen Xinghe was not particrly concerned.

    When work ended at night, he could not help feeling happy. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over. Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite unfortunate that Shi Xuexin found such a troubling assistant.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that the assistant did it?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Shen Xinghe had always been a straightforward person, so he was stunned for a moment. ¡°It is indeed a little strange. If Shi Xuexin was really sure that I was the one who did it, she would have already spread the news and destroyed my reputation on Weibo. However, she did not do that. Instead, she resolved it in private¡­ But why? If she really did it, why did she target me?¡±

    Shi Jin saw that he was a straightforward and innocent child and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±

    He probably thought that he had never shown Shi Qing¡¯s photo to anyone else, so it didn¡¯t matter. However, how could people like Shi Xuexin and her mother ignore his presence?

    ***

    At the hospital:

    Fu Xiuyuan apanied Shi Jin over to get Shen Xinghe¡¯s test report.

    She had already gotten hold of Shen Xinghe¡¯s hair and found a way to meet Shi Qing. Getting Shi Qing¡¯s hair was very simple.

    Fu Xiuyuan asked softly, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°When I saw the photo he kept.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m quite vicious? Once I noticed anything amiss, I went to find out the result immediately. If Shen Xinghe¡¯s identity is confirmed, Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin¡¯s position in the Shi family will be in danger. I¡¯m going to break up this family indirectly.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re doing is not called evil.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°What is it called then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called justice on behalf of the heavens.¡±

    Shi Jin could not help lowering her head as she recalled her childhood. ¡°Grandpa Shi has always been good to me. He genuinely treats me as his granddaughter. I had originally wanted to leave Shen Xinghe¡¯s identity and I would not probe further. However, if the huge Shi family is really going to be destroyed by Shi Xuexin, then he will really have nothing to rely on.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Shi Xuexin made a move on Shen Xinghe first, which shows her evil intentions. You only did what you should have done.¡±

    Shi Jin feltforted.

    The two of them took the DNA test report from the doctor.

    Shi Jin already had a definite answer in her heart, but she was still a little nervous when she opened it.

    Fu Xiuyuan took it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at itter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s look at it now.¡±

    He handed the report back to her.

    Shi Jin took it and flipped to the page. When she saw the results, she pursed her lips and closed the report again.

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t ask anything and just stayed by her side.

    ***

    Back at Orchid Pavilion.

    Shi Jin mixed the medicine and passed it to Butler Chen. ¡°Butler Chen, this is for Sister. Please send it over.¡±

    Butler Chen immediately responded and rushed to the Fu Family with the medicine.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked to her side. ¡°What did you prescribe for her?¡±

    ¡°Medicine to nourish the body. It¡¯s good for women,¡± Shi Jin answered casually.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sister in good health?¡±

    ¡°Women¡¯s bodies are always more or less problematic.¡± Shi Jin reached out and ced her hand on his neck. ¡°However, it will be fine soon.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan enjoyed seeing her like this. She was confident, gentle, and could handle anything with ease.

    From her eyes, one could see her love and light for the world.

    ***

    The next day, Shi Jin made an appointment with Shen Shuangnan.

    In a private room in a high-end cafe.

    When Shen Shuangnan arrived, Shi Jin stood up.

    As the weather turned warmer, she wore a light blue long sweater. The oversized style made her lookzy, and her slender arms were exposed from the sweater, making her look even more delicate.

    Shen Shuangnan sized her up with his deep gaze and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you would ask me out.¡±

    ¡°Because I have to give you this personally.¡± Shi Jin smiled as she took out a pot of the primordial Desert Savior from her bag and pushed it in front of Shen Shuangnan.

    ¡°You want to return this to me?¡± Shen Shuangnan frowned and chuckled. ¡°I never take back things that I give away easily.¡±

    ¡°We agreed that I would help keep it safe for a month. It¡¯s time now,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°A gentleman does not take what others like. I¡¯m the same. Besides, Boss Shen, this is not the same pot anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Shuangnan¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    He was quite familiar with the pot, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was different about it.

    However, it could be seen that they were all of the same good quality. There were no blemishes, and they were also the best among the variety of sulents.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Boss Shen, for giving me thisst time. It was a great help. When you gave it to me, I realized that the pot of primordial Desert Savior had already split into a small bud. I cut off the small bud and cultivated it into a new one. Therefore, this pot is still the same one, but it¡¯s also not the same as before.¡±

    ¡°You kept the new one?¡± Shen Shuangnan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, Shi Jin had already incorporated it into the medicine for Fu Heyan. However, there was no need for Shen Shuangnan to know about this.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Shen Shuangnan raised an eyebrow and reached out to take the primordial Desert Savior. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this pot. ¡±

    Seeing that he had taken it back, Shi Jin was very satisfied. She did not want to owe him a favor for no reason. Returning it to its owner was the best way to deal with it.

    ¡°I have already epted President Shen¡¯s kind intentions. I am an artist funded by the Shen Group. Naturally, I will share both honor and disgrace with the Shen Group.¡±

    Seeing that Shi Jin had intentionally ced the work rtionship at the very front, Shen Shuangnan could not help butugh. ¡°Shi Jin, I think we go beyond a work rtionship.¡±

    ¡°The work rtionship makes me feel more at ease. Benefits make a long-term rtionship, doesn¡¯t it, President Shen?¡± Shi Jin raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Shen Shuangnan calmly.

    Facing her clear eyes, Shen Shuangnan didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Shi Jin left, he watched her retreating back.

    When Shi Jin went downstairs, Fu Xiuyuan walked towards her. They hade together.

    Fu Xiuyuan had nothing against Shen Shuangnan, but when Shi Jin saw his clothes, she could not help but smile.

    She was wearing a loose blue sweater today, and for the first time, Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t wear a suit and chose a blue sweater jacket instead. However, even though it was a very casual style, it still had a special charm to it when worn on his model body, making him look even more handsome and extraordinary.

    When Shen Shuangnan looked downstairs, he saw Shi Jin leaving, her hands around a man¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 478 - Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 478: Showing Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He frowned slightly. That man¡¯s back view was a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him before.

    How strange.

    ***

    The fourth episode of ¡°Come to My Home¡± was at Wen Wang¡¯s house.

    His house was in the capital, so it was very convenient for Shi Jin.

    Before she left, Shi Jin went to the Qin residence to see Fu Heyan.

    When Shi Jin arrived, Fu Heyan was practicing yoga.

    Although she was over thirty years old, Fu Heyan maintained her flexibility well and every movement she made was perfect.

    Shi Jin did not let the butler rm her. Instead, she stood at the side and watched quietly.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s porcin face was soon covered in sweat.

    She caught a glimpse of Shi Jin in the mirror and immediately stopped. She picked up a towel to wipe her face as she walked over. ¡°How long have you been here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I just arrived and saw that you were in the middle of your workout. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just practicing.¡± Fu Heyan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first ande over immediately. Wait for me in the living room.¡±

    Shi Jin waited for her in the living room on the second floor.

    A few momentster, Fu Heyan returned in a loose set of home clothes.

    ¡°Let me feel your pulse,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Fu Heyan obediently stretched out her hand. ¡°After taking the medicine you gave me, my body has been feeling rxed for the past two months. My period is also on time.¡±

    ¡°You have to keep taking the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Heyan didn¡¯t object at all.

    Putting aside the pregnancy issue, she could feel that she had been sleeping better recently. A regr period also made her body much healthier as well.

    Shi Jin left her the medicine and after bidding Fu Heyan goodbye, she walked out and saw Fan Xiaozhi standing at the door.

    Evidently, Fan Xiaozhi was blocked at the door and Fu Heyan did not let her in.

    Shi Jin could guess what Fan Xiaozhi was here for. Her stomach was already bulging. It was obvious that she was here to show off her child. However, ever since thest time Fan Xiaozhi wanted someone to get close to Qin Sinian, Fu Heyan had an excuse to not see her. Every time she came, she would not see her.

    Seeing Shi Jine out, Fan Xiaozhi smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re here?¡± Fan Xiaozhi greeted.

    Shi Jin nodded casually and ignored her.

    ¡°Is sister-inw alright?¡± Fan Xiaozhi asked.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Won¡¯t you know when you go in?¡±

    If Fan Xiaozhi could enter, she would not be standing there all this time.

    The smile on her face became even more awkward.

    Shi Jin ignored her and continued walking out.

    ¡°Wait, Shi Jin.¡± Fan Xiaozhi stopped her. ¡°Actually, I came here to tell sister-inw a piece of good news. I checked the gender of the baby.¡±

    Shi Jin raised her head and nced at her. ¡°A girl, I know.¡±

    Thest time she saw Fan Xiao Zhi, she had already known. Thus, Fan Xiaozhi was destined to be disappointed again.

    Fan Xiaozhi was indeed angry: ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve already checked, it¡¯s a boy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s illegal to check the gender in our country.¡± Shi Jin only wanted to remind her.

    ¡°Does the Qin family need to care about that? I can fly overseas anytime I want,¡± Fan Xiaozhi said. ¡°Besides, who told you it was a girl? The report clearly said it was a boy!¡±

    Shi Jin immediately understood why she wanted toe see Fu Heyan.

    So she wanted to talk about this. No wonder she was so tireless.

    Now that the Qin family did not have a boy and Fu Heyan was still not pregnant, Fan Xiaozhi could do whatever she wanted because she birthed the first son. However, Shi Jin was very sure that she was pregnant with a girl. She did not know why she was possessed and insisted it was a boy.

    ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to argue with her. It wasn¡¯t her stomach, and it wasn¡¯t her child.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s whatever I say.¡± Fan Xiaozhi raised her wrist and shook the jade bracelet and diamond ring on her hand. ¡°Grandma bought these for me.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t show off in front of Fu Heyan, but she had to show off in front of Shi Jin. Moreover, she believed that as long as she showed off in front of Shi Jin, Fu Heyan would definitely hear about it soon.

    Shi Jin nced at the security guard at the side. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you guys standing there? Aren¡¯t you going to deal with it if someone is making a ruckus?¡±

    The security officer looked at Shi Jin awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shi. The Old Madam said that the Second Young Mistress should be prioritized now.¡±

    ¡°A family of¡­¡± Shi Jin did not say those two words out loud. She did not want to include Qin Sinian and Fu Heyan.

    She got into the car. It was rare for her to be so angered by someone.

    Forget it. She pinched the space between her eyebrows and tried to forget this matter.

    ***

    ¡°Come to My Home¡± fourth episode. Recording location: Wen Wang¡¯s home.

    People were very curious about a violinist like Wen Wang¡¯s home.

    This episode was very popr because Wen Wang had already been invited to the concert ¡°Respecting ssics¡± Global Violin Tour.

    This was a world-ss concert.

    Wen Wang had worked for more than ten years to get this opportunity to perform live. Therefore, Weibo had already started to spread the news.

    Tickets for this concert had always been hard toe by, and it was deeply revered by music lovers. Usually, people couldn¡¯t even buy tickets, but Wen Wang was able to attend it personally. One could imagine how impressive he was.

    Because of this, the entire production team was given the opportunity to attend the concert. Therefore, the program team of ¡°Come to My Home¡± nned to extend the recording this time, maintaining it for a day and two nights so that they could record the entire scene of his concert.

    At the same time, Shi Jin received Zhu Junrong¡¯s WeChat message.

    ¡°Are you really not going to be my special guest?¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhu, I haven¡¯t even learned from you yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the condition of the song you were practicing. You don¡¯t have to learn from me. It¡¯s more than enough to go on stage.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I have already made arrangements. Elder Zhu, you can go on stage in peace.¡±

    She had received tickets from the program team and could enter the venue as an audience. She would not waste Elder Zhu¡¯s ticket.

    Shi Xuexin had already gone up to Wen Wang.

    She ced the violin that she had asked Boss Xiang for in front of Wen Wang.

    ¡°Master Wen, please open it.¡±

    Wen Wang opened it and found a seventeenth-century violin inside. He reached out and plucked it. The sound was bright and beautiful.

    He was so excited that his hands were trembling. He picked up the violin, studied it carefully, and stroked it repeatedly.

    ¡°This is¡­ This is Tanata! The Tanata that Gegrini used before!¡± Wen Wang finally said the name of the violin.

 Chapter 479 - You Want to Go On Stage?

    <h4>Chapter 479: You Want to Go On Stage?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Wen. This is a seventeenth-century violin. It¡¯s very expensive. It took me a lot of effort to get it. Now, I want to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to give it to me?¡± Wen Wang was very excited.

    This was the dream of everyone who liked the violin. This was a value that money could not measure.

    Shi Xuexin shook her head and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I really want a chance to step on stage.¡±

    She wanted this opportunity desperately.

    Ever since she was pped in the face by Shi Jin at the Warsaw Music Awards, her reputation had been ruined. Even after she showed off her image as a rich and beautiful youngdy, it didn¡¯t change much.

    Although she had the support of Boss Xiang and was not short of money, it was not easy to get a good reputation.

    The concert ¡°Respecting ssics¡± Global Violin Tour was the best resource she could get her hands on.

    Wen Wang understood what she meant. ¡°You want to go on stage?¡±

    ¡°Master Wen, there is no one that doesn¡¯t want to be on that stage.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s very difficult to get on this stage. Even I have applied for it for many years and have been working hard all this while. Only now did I barely get this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Master Wen, I know you have two performances. Every performer can bring a partner. You can bring me along in the second half, right?¡± said Shi Xuexin. ¡°You have always said that I¡¯m very talented and that you think highly of me. I justck a chance.¡±

    Indeed, Wen Wang truly felt that Shi Xuexin was talented. Otherwise, he would not have be friends with Shi Xuexin after meeting her through Chu Ling.

    Furthermore, there was Boss Xiang behind Shi Xuexin¡­ as well as this Tanata!

    ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±

    Wen Wang agreed.

    # ¡°Respecting ssics¡± Global Violin Tour #

    # Shi Xuexin is about to participate in ¡°Respecting ssics¡± Country S Show #

    # The youngest violin yer Shi Xuexin #

    ¡°Is Shi Xuexin really participating?¡±

    ¡°Rich and beautifuldies are indeed well-rounded. I heard that she knows a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°This time, Master Wen will participate as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there aren¡¯t many talented people in the entertainment industry. If she really ys well, I will change my opinion of her.¡±

    All of a sudden, Shi Xuexin seemed to have regained her former glory of entering the entertainment industry. She was even more popr than before.

    This episode of ¡°Come to My ce¡± had be popr before they even started filming. The entire show had also be trending because of this.

    On the afternoon of the recording, everyone arrived at Wen Wang¡¯s house.

    ¡°Master Wen, I¡¯m really looking forward to your concert,¡± Lin Yao said excitedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Wen Wang smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your support when the timees. Xuexin will be going too. Everyone, please support Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Lin Yao smiled.

    Xia Peifeng also congratted her.

    Shen Xinghe also showed his professionalism. ¡°Congrattions, congrattions.¡±

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Wen Wang said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, wee to my house.¡±

    He led everyone into his residence.

    His residence was a courtyard house in the Imperial Capital. Once he entered, everyone could not help, but look envious.

    Especially Shen Xinghe, he did not hide his joy. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really a courtyard house! A big courtyard, a big house!¡±

    He was used to living in an old two-bedroom apartment, so he really envied this kind of house.

    The bullet screen said, ¡°I am Shen Xinghe himself, so envious that I¡¯m crying.¡±

    ¡°This kind of house is probably worth more than ten million yuan in the Imperial Capital. And it¡¯s the kind of number that starts with a few billion.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, they¡¯re all hidden rich people.¡±

    ¡°Master Wen has been famous for many years and is a local of the Imperial Capital. It¡¯s not surprising that he has such a house.¡±

    He opened a room and showed his violins. Hundreds of violins were disyed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this very expensive?¡± Lin Yao asked.

    Xia Peifeng could not help feeling envious. As someone who loved music, he knew better than anyone how precious these violins were.

    It could be seen that Wen Wang had spent a lot of money and effort maintaining these violins.

    Shen Xinghe was about to touch it when Shi Jin hit his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± He approached Shi Jin, ¡°Is it very expensive?¡±

    ¡°Some of them are quite expensive and some of them are average. However, you shouldn¡¯t touch any of them,¡± Shi Jin lowered her voice and said.

    ¡°I know, I just couldn¡¯t help it¡­¡± Shen Xinghe obediently stopped touching the violins.

    In reality, Lin Yao and Xia Peifeng were touching the violins and Wen Wang did not say anything. However, Shen Xinghe knew that Shi Jin was doing this for his own good.

    When he heard Shi Jin say that his violins were average, Wen Wang immediately said, ¡°Which one do you think is average?¡±

    In fact, in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes, all of these were only average. After all, she had seen Zhu Junrong¡¯s violins before.

    Later, when they found out that she knew how to y the violin, her parents, brothers, and Fu Xiuyuan all sent her excellent violins.

    Every one of them could be said to be better than the ones in here.

    Shi Jin did not want to be in the limelight, so she casually pointed to one. ¡°I¡¯m an amateur. If I¡¯m mistaken, please don¡¯t take offense, Master Wen.¡±

    The bullet screen said, ¡°The one Shi Jin pointed out is really quite ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Has Shi Jin practiced it before? She¡¯s quite professional. Even I have that one. It¡¯s quitemon.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t show off. Can¡¯t you see that Master Wen¡¯s expression has changed?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say this, but why is Shi Jin always so annoying?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with the person above? Shi Jin is only talking to Shen Xinghe and her voice is very, very low. She didn¡¯t say it to Wen Wang.¡±

    Wen Wang said calmly, ¡°Then you must know violins very well?¡±

    ¡°So-so,¡± said Shi Jin calmly.

    Shi Xuexin smiled and said, ¡°Master Wen, Shi Jin even performed the violin previously. She should be quite good, right?¡±

    At that time, Shi Xuexin was also shocked by Shi Jin and was depressed for a while. Later on, she realized that Shi Jin had never performed the violin again. Shi Xuexin guessed that Shi Jin only knew a little of it, so she felt much more rxed. Therefore, when she mocked Shi Jin now, she was also merciless.

    Wen Wang said, ¡°Really? Shi Jin also knows how to y the violin?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± said Shi Jin.

    When Shi Xuexin heard her say that, she knew that she had guessed correctly. Shi Jin did not know much.

    Seeing that she only knew a little, Wen Wang did not say much. He then introduced his precious violins to the camera.

    Then, he smiled and suggested, ¡°Do you guys want to try ying along with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Yao said with great support.

    Shi Xuexin was eager as well.

    Xia Peifeng loved music, so he naturally had to try it.

 Chapter 480 - Iâ€™ll Embarass Myself

    Chapter 480: I¡¯ll Embarass Myself

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin did not care. She had the same impression of Wen Wang and Shi Xuexin. She did not interfere with their activities and only guarded against Shi Xuexin attacking Shen Xinghe.

    Shen Xinghe did not know much about this, but he found it interesting. ¡°Then how do we do it?¡±

    ¡°Master Wen, why don¡¯t you give everyone a prize?¡± suggested Shi Xuexin.

    Wen Wang smiled and said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s y the same song. Those who y it well can use my favorite violin to continue performing. Those who y rtively well can use my good violins.¡±

    ¡°Then, the one who ys the worst can only use your ¡®average¡¯ violin,¡± Shi Xuexin said jokingly.

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Lin Yao responded.

    Xia Peifeng really wanted to see Wen Wang¡¯s favorite violin. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to embarrass myself too.¡±

    Shen Xinghe, who had never learned the violin before, asked, ¡°Can I participate too?¡±

    ¡°Everyone can participate. How about we start with you?¡± Wen Wang said.

    Shen Xinghe did not mind. He immediately picked up the violin that Wen Wang handed to him.

    Wen Wang performed the song twice and taught him some basic skills before letting him try it out himself.

    ¡°Gezhigezhigezhigezhi...¡±

    The sound of nails on chalkboard resonated.

    Shi Xuexin burst outughing. Lin Yao and Xia Peifeng could not hold back either.

    Shen Xinghe¡¯s face was slightly red, but he mocked himself, ¡°How well did I scratch the chalkboard?¡±

    ¡°Pretty well,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯mughing so hard!¡±

    ¡°So ying the violin badly really sounds like nails on chalkboard.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, ¡®pretty well¡¯. Shi Jin is killing me.¡±

    ¡°Shen Xinghe really took over all myughing points today.¡±

    Next was Lin Yao.

    He was not any better than Shen Xinghe. The sound he made was: ¡°Kacakacakacakaca...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect there to be another sound, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Is this nails on chalkboard too?¡±

    ¡°Pfft... I¡¯ll never say that my cousin¡¯s violin ying sounds like nails on chalkboard again...¡±

    Lin Yao scratched his head: ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t think it would be so difficult.¡±

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I try?¡±

    Lin Yao handed her the violin.

    Shi Xuexin had deliberately yed before Xia Peifeng did.

    She knew that Xia Peifeng was a talented musician and was definitely good at this. So if Xia Peifeng performed it before she did, the effect would be greatly reduced.

    However, if she went first, Xia Peifeng would have to perform many times better than her in order to crush her in terms of reputation.

    She immediately threw herself into thepetition and began her performance.

    Everyone listened attentively.

    ¡°Shi Xuexin is talented.¡±

    ¡°Giving Ji Song as giftsst time must have been an ident.¡±

    ¡°We still can¡¯tpletely deny a person¡¯s skill because of that.¡±

    ¡°I can tell she¡¯s hardworking.¡±

    Because of Shi Xuexin¡¯s hard work, her reputation began to turn around and she received many positivements.

    After she finished her performance, she humbly said to Wen Wang, ¡°Master Wen, if there¡¯s anything wrong, please guide me.¡±

    Wen Wang nodded sincerely: ¡°Not bad, this performance is very good. You have improved a lotpared to before, you are even more familiar with plucking the strings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing at home recently.¡± Shi Xuexin became even more humble.

    She smiled and handed the violin to Xia Peifeng. ¡°Teacher Xia, you can do it. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡±

    Xia Peifeng took it over and posed in a very professional manner. Coupled with his handsome face, this posture was not bad.

    Everyone in the audience was looking forward to it. After all, he was the young prince of songwriting and the undefeated legend of the music industry. His capability was obvious to all.

    Xia Peifeng nced at Shi Jin and started ying. The first note was off, then he continued ying wrong notes.

    Shen Xinghe¡¯s eyes widened. This technique was worse than his?

    Lin Yao couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Xia Peifeng shrugged. ¡°Previously, the violinist in my studio told me to stay away from the violin. I didn¡¯t believe it, but...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, why is it so funny?¡±

    ¡°I remember that Xia Peifeng is very good at ying guitar and piano.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, this is really too much!¡±

    ¡°I never thought that he would have such a day.¡±

    ¡°In the beginning he looked so cool, hahahaha. In the end, just like that?¡±

    Lin Yao was surprised too. He did not expect Xia Peifeng to not know how to y. Inparison, Lin Yao¡¯s performance just now wasn¡¯t too bad.

    Shi Xuexin, on the other hand, felt that she had been a little rash by snatching it from Xia Peifeng. It was better to wait for Xia Peifeng to perform first before she went up. The effect would have been better.

    Xia Peifeng looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to use Wen Wang¡¯s things, so she shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not very good at it either.¡±

    Wen Wang noticed that she kept saying that she ¡®wasn¡¯t very good¡¯ at it. If she was bad, just say she was bad. What¡¯s the point of saying she wasn¡¯t very good?

    ¡°So, is Shi Jin really going to give up on this opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Ah, if you¡¯re not good at it, it means you¡¯re not bad either. Try it.¡±

    ¡°I think Shi Jin really doesn¡¯t know how to y. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡±

    Seeing that Shi Jin was not participating, Wen Wang did not force her. He said, ¡°Alright then. Xuexin performed the best. The other three were around the same level. Shi Jin did not perform. The three of you cane and see my collectible violins.¡±

    The bullet screen said, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for Master Wen, these people are so bad.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think that only Shi Xuexin alone could do it.¡±

    ¡°Look, his violin collection is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s true! Those three violins are my lifelong dream!¡±

    Wen Wang took out three violins and handed them to Lin Yao, Xia Peifeng and Shen Xinghe.

    ¡°These three violins are all master-level. I usually can¡¯t bear to use them myself. You can take them and feel them.¡±

    The three of them each took a violin and touched the body of the violin, carefully feeling the smoothness and delicateness of the violin and the soul-stirring beauty it brought.

    Even ayman like Shen Xinghe could not help, but exim. He said to Shi Jin, ¡°Sis, do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m good,¡± Shi Jin shook her head and said.

    Xia Peifeng nced at Shi Jin and saw that she didn¡¯t even want to try Shen Xinghe¡¯s. So he gave up on the idea of giving his to Shi Jin.

    Lin Yao could not help asking, ¡°If what you show us is so good, wouldn¡¯t what Master Wen shows Shi Xuexin be even better?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the one I¡¯m showing Xuexin is a violin the famous violinist Gegrini used.. It¡¯s called Tanata,¡± Wen Wang introduced it simply, but proudly.

 Chapter 481 - Framed

    <h4>Chapter 481: Framed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Yao was the most knowledgeable person among them and had heard a little about everything. When he heard this name, he said in surprise, ¡°This is a seventeenth-century violin. If it can still be used, it¡¯s a priceless treasure.¡±

    ¡°It can still be used.¡± Wen Wang¡¯s face lit up as he took out his violin.

    Lin Yao and Xia Peifeng were shocked. They could not help going forward and observing. ¡°It¡¯s real!¡±

    Lin Yao said, ¡°I saw it at an auctionst time. I didn¡¯t expect to see it here today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also my honor.¡± Xia Peifeng¡¯s voice sounded a little solemn.

    Shen Xinghe didn¡¯t really understand, but after hearing seventeenth century, and Gegrini, he knew that these names were extraordinary. He went forward to take a look.

    Shi Jin took a nce and looked away.

    Wen Wang smiled and said, ¡°ording to our rules today, only Xuexin can try it out.¡±

    Lin Yao and Xia Peifeng revealed a trace of disappointment. They could see it up close, but they could not touch it. Clearly, they were still a little disappointed. However, the rules had already been set. They did not say much and only looked at Shi Xuexin enviously.

    Shen Xinghe, on the other hand, did not have that many emotions. He knew that this violin was valuable and he was afraid that he would ruin it. It was best if he did not touch it.

    Shi Xuexin picked it up carefully, held it in her hand, and solemnly tested a few notes.

    Even though she was ying the same tune as before, because she was ying with Tanata, everyone naturally felt that there was a unique charm to it, and the feeling waspletely different from before.

    ¡°Oh my god, I really saw Tanata!¡±

    ¡°A name that lives in our teachers¡¯ mouths actually appeared. I want to get my teacher to take a look!¡±

    ¡°A once in a lifetime experience!¡±

    ¡°No wonder the production team invited Wen Wang. It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me.¡±

    ¡°I still have to see Wen Wang appear on stage tonight. My expectations for this program were not in vain.¡±

    ¡°Wow! I envy Shi Xuexin for being able to touch such a good violin with her own hands.¡±

    Shi Xuexin only tried a small part before returning the violin to Wen Wang.

    ¡°Master Wen, will you bring this violin to the stage tomorrow?¡± asked Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Wen Wang smiled and said, ¡°When the timees, I wee everyone toe and support me!¡±

    He put away the violin and put it in the cab.

    His collection cab was custom made, but it was not locked. It could be seen that he often came to personally clean and tidy up the violins.

    It was soon time for dinner. Today, Wen Wang held dinner in the courtyard. Everyone could watch the sky while having dinner.

    Shen Xinghe sighed. ¡°If only I could eat in a house like this forever.¡±

    Lin Yao couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Master Wen, after living in a courtyard house like yours, I suddenly feel that my house isn¡¯t that good anymore.¡±

    Wen Wang could not helpughing.

    Xia Peifeng nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to live in such a house. If I could sit here andpose, my happiness would double, right?¡±

    He looked at Shi Jin, who looked calm and not as agitated as them.

    ¡°I¡¯m really envious!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great to have such a house in the capital.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quiet amidst the chaos.¡±

    ¡°I am Shen Xinghe himself! I am filled with envy.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is quite calm. She doesn¡¯t seem to be envious of such a house.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has different preferences. For example, I like living in apartment buildings and I don¡¯t like this kind of environment.¡±

    After dinner, they rested for a while before returning to their own rooms.

    There was still filming tomorrow and they had to prepare for the concert tomorrow night, so everyone went to bed early.

    The next day, everyone followed Wen Wang and visited his violin room, practice room, etc. They followed his footsteps and once again witnessed the various instruments, music scores and so on in his house.

    In the afternoon, everyone started preparing for the concert.

    Since it was Shen Xinghe¡¯s first time going to a ssical concert, he grabbed Shi Jin and asked about the process. ¡°Should I wear a suit or something? How do I do my hair?¡±

    The audience burst intoughter. ¡°This is me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare too seriously. Just ask the waiter for the menu and order your favorite song. Doge meme.jpg¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Remember to wear a handsome suit andb your hair like an adult.¡±

    Finally, Shen Xinghe took out the suit he had prepared and dressed up.

    He was already quite good-looking. Previously, he was always dressed in sportswear, and the managementpany did not properly tidy him up. This time, after cleaning himself up, he looked quite decent.

    The audience was stunned by him for a while. In an instant, the entire bullet screen was shouting, ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±

    On Wen Wang¡¯s side, there were rtively fewer people watching. However, there were still a lot of violin enthusiasts who especially liked watching him, so the number of people watching wasn¡¯t that small.

    He finished putting on his suit and tie and reached for the Tanata he¡¯d prepared earlier.

    He held it in his hand and reached out to touch it gently. He cherished it very much and also yearned for tonight¡¯s concert.

    He was not young anymore, but this was the first time he was on such a good world stage. He could finally fulfill his long-cherished wish.

    Many people on the bullet screen were excited as well. Their love for music made the audience feel the same way as Wen Wang. However, the next second, Wen Wang¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Everyone followed his finger and saw that one of the strings on the violin had broken.

    It was fine yesterday, but it was broken now?

    Everyone remembered that Shi Xuexin had tried the violin yesterday and there was no problem at all.

    So, the violin had been fine before, but now, there was a problem?

    Wen Wang¡¯s expression was very ugly. He lowered his head to check and said, ¡°It was cut by a sharp weapon.¡±

    The director did not stop recording. Everyone heard what he said.

    Considering that the impact was not good, the director cut off the image and did not continue to y Wen Wang¡¯s video.

    However, there was already an uproar in thements. ¡°So what¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°Master Wen¡¯s violin was destroyed on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Who would do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be someone from the program team, right?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is still the smartest. She didn¡¯t even touch the violin yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Why did the production team cut the screen? Can¡¯t we continue? We want to watch!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The production team immediatelyforted Wen Wang.

    However, Wen Wang¡¯s entire mentality copsed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can any of you tell me what¡¯s going on? Why is my violin like this? Huh? Can anyone tell me?¡±

 Chapter 482 - Who Is It

    <h4>Chapter 482: Who Is It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Master Wen, when everyone was restingst night, our cameras were removed. We didn¡¯t continue filming, so we don¡¯t know what exactly happened, but I can guarantee that no one in our production team would do such a thing!¡± the director promised repeatedly.

    Wen Wang said angrily, ¡°Then what should I do now? I have to go on stage tonight!¡±

    ¡°Could you get a different violin?¡±

    ¡°A different violin? You make it sound so easy!¡± Wen Wang was so angry that he kicked the chair over. How much glory would it be for him to get this opportunity to go on stage? How much glory would it be to bring Tanata to the stage?

    A different violin?

    The filming of the show was still going on and the director was also going crazy.

    The concert was about to begin.

    Now that the outside world knew about this matter, there was fervent discussion.

    Within a short period of time, there were several trending searches.

    The audience also turned into detectives and came to investigate the case. Many people rewatched the live broadcast carefully, not missing a single shot, just to find some clues.

    The program¡¯s viewership soared. However, the director did not want such poprity.

    Wen Wang was relentless. Since everyone was going to the concert venue, the director wanted to solve the problem on the way.

    Everyone got into the nanny van for the concert. The live broadcast was temporarily cut off at this moment and reced with the unused footage recorded by the cameraman.

    In the car, the atmosphere was tense.

    Shen Xinghe tugged at Shi Jin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Sis, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shi Jin shook her head. She realized that they had stopped the livestream.

    The director was also in the car, but the cameramen were not.

    Something unexpected must have happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, everyone. I don¡¯t know who broke Master Wen¡¯s violin strings, but I¡¯d like to interrogate everyone. Of course, I¡¯ll also interrogate all the staff members,¡± the director said cautiously. ¡°I¡¯ll just dy everyone for a while.¡±

    Lin Yao asked, ¡°Which violin?¡±

    ¡°Tanata.¡± There was no smile on Wen Wang¡¯s face. It was extremely dark.

    Everyone gasped.

    Shi Xuexin felt both regretful and sad. ¡°How could that be?¡±

    The director continued to investigate, but Wen Wang asked first, ¡°I only have one question. Where were you allst night?¡±

    Everyone could understand why he was so anxious. They did not me him for being rude.

    Lin Yao was the first to speak. ¡°I was sleeping in my room, and I didn¡¯te out at all. As you know, I¡¯m the furthest away from the room where the violin is kept, so I can¡¯t go there. If I want to go there, I have to pass by all of your rooms.¡±

    That was true.

    Xia Peifeng said, ¡°I had insomniast night and had beenpiling my songs. Halfway through, I even video-chatted with my manager for about two to three hours to discuss my new song. After that, I¡¯ve been testing my voice. I¡¯ve recorded all the demos. I¡¯ve recorded everything on my Weibo ount.¡±

    Shi Xuexin also said, ¡°I was sleeping. Also I really like Tanata. I wouldn¡¯t do anything to it. Master Wen can testify.¡±

    ¡°Xuexin wouldn¡¯t do such a thing,¡± Wen Wang said immediately.

    Shen Xinghe stuttered, ¡°I-I-I didn¡¯t go outst night. There was a cameraman who slept in the same room as me. He can testify that I was there the whole time.¡±

    The director asked curiously, ¡°Someone was sleeping with you?¡±

    ¡°He said that the people in the same room were snoring too loudly and wanted to sleep somewhere else. He asked if I was okay and I agreed.¡±

    Among this group of people, Shen Xinghe had the least arrogance and was also the most ordinary. Therefore, many staff members did not treat him as a celebrity.

    Hearing his words, everyone believed it.

    He continued, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not familiar with the violin. I don¡¯t know anything about strings. Why would I do that? And touching that won¡¯t do me any good. I wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡±

    Everyone felt that Shen Xinghe was honest and would not do such a thing. Moreover, Shen Xinghe had a good personality. Everything was written on his face, how could he do this?

    Shi Xuexin could not help, but secretly pinch her palms. Damn it, she did not expect a cameraman to have stayed with Shen Xinghe. This way, Shen Xinghe¡¯s suspicion was mostly cleared.

    She had never nned this.

    Shi Jin was the only one left. She raised her eyes and looked at Shi Xuexinzily before saying slowly, ¡°I was asleep. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Wen Wang looked at Shi Jin suspiciously. ¡°Shi Jin, is it you?¡±

    Shen Xinghe immediately said, ¡°It can¡¯t be Shi Jin. What good would it do her?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to y the violin, but she looks down on it. She treated it coldly before. Who knows if she ruined my violin out of jealousy?¡± Wen Wang spoke without thinking. His words didn¡¯t match his status.

    He also knew that he should not jump to conclusions. However, no matter what, he could not calm down after encountering such a situation. He was already on the verge of exploding.

    The director quickly tried to smooth things over.

    Wen Wang snorted and said, ¡°Shi Jin is the biggest suspect now. Why don¡¯t you let her make it clear? Speaking of which, Shi Jin had a lot of objections from the start of the recording. I want to know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m biased towards Shi Xuexin that triggered Shi Jin¡¯s dark thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Master Wen, you must have a basis for your words. Otherwise, you can¡¯t bear the responsibility!¡± Shi Jin looked up and stopped him coldly.

    At that moment, Wen Wang was indeed frightened by Shi Jin¡¯s gaze. This was the first time he saw ruthlessness and determination in this youngdy¡¯s eyes.

    Fear arose in his heart, but a momentter, his anger suppressed his fear. Why should he be afraid of a little girl?

    He said angrily, ¡°Shi Jin, everyone else can clearly exin what they were doing. You are the only one who can¡¯t say anything. You are the only one who has such thoughts. I don¡¯t think I am wronging you!¡±

    ¡°Master Wen, I don¡¯t think Shi Jin would do such a thing. She just has something against me. She wouldn¡¯t have anything against you.¡± Shi Xuexin immediately came to mediate.

    Initially, she wanted to frame Shen Xinghe. She didn¡¯t expect things to suddenly change, so she aimed towards Shi Jin.

    That was good too. Shi Xuexin wanted to see how Shi Jin would resolve this problem. However, Shen Xinghe¡¯s side still needed to be dealt with.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Wen Wang became even angrier. ¡°Why should she have anything against you? Is it a mistake to have talent? She¡¯s just a fake daughter of the Shi family. What right does she have to have anything against you?¡±

    Everyone fell silent at those words.

 Chapter 483 - Is This Really A Talent?

    <h4>Chapter 483: Is This Really A Talent?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Yao and Xia Peifeng were originally trying to stop the fight, but when they heard this, they did not know how to stop it.

    The director was also filled with bitterness. Other than Shen Xinghe, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of these people. If Wen Wang said that about Shi Jin, how was he going to clean up the mess?

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows slightly and said coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re certain that I did it?¡±

    ¡°Unless you prove that you didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Ha, what a joke. There¡¯s no such rule in court. I am innocent until proven guilty.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone became even colder. ¡°Master Wen, I hope you don¡¯t regret what you just said.¡±

    Wen Wang knew that with his status, it would be degrading to argue with Shi Jin, but his anger must be released somewhere.

    Seeing that the nanny van had already arrived at the concert venue, the director cautiously said, ¡°Everyone, we are already dealing with this matter urgently. Why don¡¯t we arrange our next ns first? What do you all think?¡±

    Lin Yao tried to smooth things over. ¡°Work first.¡±

    Xia Peifeng also said, ¡°We are responsible for the audience. Everyone, put your emotions aside first.¡±

    Wen Wang opened the car door and left angrily.

    ¡°Master Wen!¡± Shi Xuexin shouted as she turned around and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll go and persuade Master Wen. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Lin Yao nced at Shi Jin and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. We will definitely find a solution to this matter.¡±

    He did not follow her, feeling that there was something fishy about the situation.

    Xia Peifeng handed Shi Jin a bottle of soda. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Shen Xinghe didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He went forward and took the soda. He opened it and handed it to Shi Jin. Seeing that she had taken it, he went to massage her legs.

    Shi Jin nudged him to the side. If Fu Xiuyuan saw this, how many lives did Shen Xinghe have to pay? However, after Shen Xinghe¡¯s antics, Shi Jin was no longer depressed. She smiled.

    Shen Xinghe saw her smile and asked, ¡°Sis, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered on your behalf. You better remember this.¡± Shi Jin had already understood the whole story and said lightly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Xinghe did not understand.

    Lin Yao and Xia Peifeng did not quite understand.

    The director said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, bear with it for now. We must finish filming properly. Please!¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems on my side.¡±

    Although the director had not interacted much with Shi Jin, he knew that under her cold exterior, she was a person who would keep her word.

    He was relieved and chased after Wen Wang.

    Shen Xinghe then said, ¡°They are really going too far! How can they do this?¡±

    Shi Jin lifted hershes and looked outside. She did not say anything and opened WeChat.

    Coincidentally, Zhu Junrong was sending her a WeChat message asking her where she was and if she would be here tonight.

    ¡°Elder Zhu, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    ***

    Wen Wang¡¯s denouncement of Shi Jin quickly spread on Weibo.

    Everyone knew that Tanata had been destroyed. And everyone was guessing who did it.

    At the start, there were all kinds ofments.

    After Wen Wang posted on Weibo, hinting that Shi Jin was the culprit, the situation started to change.

    ¡°Is it really Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Master Wen said it himself, how can it be wrong?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin had already made it very obvious previously. Her attitude towards Shi Xuexin and Wen Wang was very cold. This coldness is mixed with extreme jealousy towards Shi Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Shi Jin is a fake heiress who came from the Shi family. She must still miss her life in the Shi family, especially when she saw how well Shi Xuexin was living in such a big mansion. She had to rely on herself to work hard. This psychological imbnce must be very serious.¡±

    ¡°Why would Shi Jin do such a thing?¡±

    Suddenly, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Shi Jin was mentally unbnced and she cut Wen Wang¡¯s violin strings out of jealousy.

    Those who really liked the violin couldn¡¯t help criticizing Shi Jin. ¡°This is such a rare violin. It was destroyed just because of your jealousy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person!¡±

    ¡°This has really broadened my horizons!¡±

    Yao Jiahong made an urgent call to ask about it. Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Talk to the production team first. I will settle this quickly.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Yao Jiahong said.

    ¡°Let the public opinion on the Inte ferment for a while longer,¡± Shi Jin said nonchntly.

    Because she knew that all of these things would soon disappear.

    The live broadcast of ¡°Come to My Home¡± continued broadcasting normally.

    Wen Wang looked slightly better.

    In the live broadcast, Shi Jin¡¯s expression remained the same.

    As Wen Wang and Shi Xuexin were about to go on stage, they changed outfits backstage.

    After changing their clothes, the two of them went to the seats in front and met up with Shi Jin and the rest.

    As they were going to film, Wen Wang specially asked for a private room on the second floor for the production team to film.

    Everyone chatted for a while. Although the atmosphere on the surface was alright, Wen Wang and Shi Jin did not meet each other¡¯s eyes. It was awkward.

    Wen Wang asked, ¡°Xuexin, do you know Zhu Junrong?¡±

    Shi Xuexin immediately thought of her teacher who taught her the violin when she was young. She immediately shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wen Wang asked again.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard much about him.¡± She didn¡¯t want her growing up in the countryside to be publicized, so she shook her head again.

    ¡°What a pity,¡± Wen Wang said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master Wen?¡± asked Shi Xuexin.

    Wen Wang said, ¡°I think your violin ying style is a little simr to his.¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± asked Shi Xuexin.

    Wen Wang shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    It was precisely because Shi Xuexin¡¯s violin ying style was somewhat simr to Zhu Junrong¡¯s that Wen Wang had always thought highly of Shi Xuexin and felt that she was a talented seedling. However, since she didn¡¯t know Zhu Junrong at all, she probably wasn¡¯t the person he thought she was.

    He remembered that Zhu Junrong had taken in a very ordinary little girl as his student back then, which caused a sensation in the circle. However, in a short period of time, no one mentioned this matter. Wen Wang didn¡¯t know who the little girl was.

    Later on, when he met Shi Xuexin, he vaguely made the connection. However, Shi Xuexin had repeatedly said that she did not know him, so he could only forget about it.

    With Zhu Junrong¡¯s reputation, it was normal that Shi Xuexin did not know him since even Wen Wang had not met him in his circles.

    In that case, Shi Xuexin¡¯s violin music was simr to Zhu Junrong¡¯s, but it should be a coincidence.

    He was also rather curious. Shi Xuexin¡¯s talent was mediocre, and she was not suited to learn the violin.. However, she happened to have Zhu Junrong¡¯s shadow on some of her ying. Could this really be a talent?

 Chapter 484 - A Slap in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 484: A p in the Face</h4>

    The audience was also asking, ¡°Who is Zhu Junrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this name before.¡±

    ¡°Search it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t find it¡­ No, I can find the English version. Oh my god, it¡¯s actually the world¡¯s top violinist, a violin educator who created a new school of violin in the country and affected this generation of violinists?¡±

    ¡°Ten Wen Wangs can¡¯t evenpare to him!¡±

    ¡°This name only appeared in the books of the advanced education specialization in our violin ss. It¡¯s normal that ordinary people don¡¯t know it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for Shi Xuexin to not know. I only knew this name after I got into a postgraduate course.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found it. The finale performance tonight is Elder Zhu!¡±

    ¡°Then our ears are blessed tonight!¡±

    ¡°However, Shi Xuexin is also going on stage today, but she doesn¡¯t know Elder Zhu. It¡¯s indeed a little¡­¡±

    As the live broadcast continued, everyone was fortunate enough to follow the production team and enjoy the live performance of ¡°Respecting ssics¡± Global Violin Tour in Country S.

    This performance could be said to be a grand performance of the violin industry.

    Not long after the concert started, Wen Wang went on stage. He switched to a different violin and yed on stage.

    They did not see him y with Tanata. Many of the audience still felt sorry for him, and also for themselves for not being able to see it.

    The matter of Shi Jin cutting the strings of Tanata was brought up again.

    Everyone felt pity and regret.

    No one doubted Wen Wang¡¯s words. After all, as a master of his generation, his words were like a golden rule. Moreover, he was already so old and wasn¡¯t someone from the entertainment industry. Why would he fight with Shi Jin over jealousy? If there was a problem, it must be Shi Jin!

    Wen Wang had two songs. When the second piece began, Shi Xuexin followed him on stage.

    At that moment, Shi Xuexin¡¯s reputation and good reviews had finally reached the peak of her participation in ¡®Come to My Home¡¯.

    The audience still had the ability to appreciate and distinguish talent.

    Her richdy image did not bring her to her peak. Her big mansion did not allow her to reach her peak. However, an extremely artistic violin piece with Wen Wang had finally pushed her to the peak.

    ¡°Talented!¡±

    ¡°Shees from such a good family, yet she still works so hard!¡±

    ¡°She lives the life everyone wants to live.¡±

    All of these becamebels for Shi Xuexin. Her poprity and reputation were unprecedented.

    Shi Xuexin could already predict how regretful Chu Ling and hispany would be.

    She also knew that after tonight, her life would be smooth sailing. She could surpass Shi Jin and quickly walk on a sessful path. Perhaps, even Boss Xiang would have to give in to her in the future.

    She went to the livestream without changing her gown and looked at Shi Jin arrogantly.

    Shi Jin had already received Zhu Junrong¡¯s WeChat message. She stood up and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Sis, where are you going?¡± Shen Xinghe immediately followed her.

    Seeing that the cameraman was about to follow them, Shi Jin said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    Shen Xinghe could only sit down awkwardly.

    Shi Xuexin gestured for everyone to keep quiet and continue enjoying the concert program. She did not want to affect everyone by speaking.

    Everyone stopped looking at Shi Jin.

    When the audience saw Shi Jin leave, they didn¡¯t know what she was doing.

    Of course, the haters could not help guessing. ¡°She must have left because she was afraid that Shi Xuexin would outshine her.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin is really pretty. Shi Jin pales inparison.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough from upstairs. Are youparing Shi Xuexin with Shi Jin, who has no makeup on?¡±

    ¡°More importantly, even without makeup, she looks prettier than Shi Xuexin.¡±

    Wen Wang just assumed that Shi Jin was guilty and didn¡¯t dare toe over.

    After his performance, he felt much better. However, his regret was mixed with anger. He wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s our finale performance. This time, we¡¯re lucky to have invited a music education expert who has influenced an entire generation of us. He¡¯s also a violinist who has faded out of the stage for twenty years. He has won all the violin awards and is now a permanent judge for all the major awards. He is the greatest violinist of this century, Elder Zhu Junrong!¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s mind went nk when she heard the warm apuse.

    Zhu Junrong? Was it the Zhu Junrong who taught her how to y the violin when she was young?

    Impossible! How could that elder be her old violin teacher!

    There was nothing in the Li family at that time. Even Li Juekai, the Best Actor, did not have much work at that time. He had been quiet for more than twenty years. How could such a situation happen? So it definitely wasn¡¯t the same person.

    ¡°Now Elder Zhu is bringing his disciple onto the stage.¡±

    The apuse from the audience was thunderous.

    The audience knew too well what the name Zhu Junrong meant.

    Many people fought for the tickets because they wanted to witness Elder Zhu¡¯s glory many yearster.

    Back then, it was difficult to get a single ticket, and it was even more so now.

    Now that he had brought his disciple here, everyone was equally excited. Everyone was d that Elder Zhu had a sessor.

    Everyone was looking forward to it. ¡°I wonder who it is?¡±

    ¡°To be able to watch Elder Zhu¡¯s live broadcast, I can die without regrets.¡±

    ¡°Many years have passed in the blink of an eye. I didn¡¯t expect to hear Elder Zhu¡¯s wonderful music again.¡±

    The live broadcast attracted countless middle-aged fans.

    Zhu Junrong went up the stage with a violin. A slender young girl followed beside him. She wore a simple dress that outlined her slender figure. She followed Elder Zhu to the center of the stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin! It¡¯s really Shi Jin!¡± Shen Xinghe jumped up and pointed ahead.

    Xia Peifeng thought about it. He had a premonition just now, but he did not dare to make such a bold guess. He did not expect that reality would be more shocking than he had imagined.

    This time, it was Lin Yao¡¯s turn to open his mouth wide.

    Wen Wang was stunned. It was Shi Jin? It was Shi Jin!

    The violin in Shi Jin¡¯s hand was called Escania. It was a violin used by the top violin expert Fritz Chrysler. It had been kept in a French museum.

    This Escania was invaluable. Comparing Tanata to it was likeparing Wen Wang and Zhu Junrong. Ten of them could notpare to one.

    Wen Wang¡¯s mouth fell open¡­ Shi Jin was Zhu Junrong¡¯s student. The violin she used was Escania.

    In other words, Shi Jin was used to using the world¡¯s best violins. Why would she be jealous of his Tanata?

    She was already Zhu Junrong¡¯s student, so how could she be jealous of his favoritism towards Shi Xuexin? How could a person who owned a castle be jealous of someone else¡¯s cottage?

    Thements became lively.. ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s Shi Jin!¡±

 Chapter 485 - Broken Zhu Junrongs Heart

    <h4>Chapter 485: Broken Zhu Junrong¡¯s Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°So, when she said that Master Wen¡¯s violins were just average, they really were average!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right. Did you see that? She¡¯s using Escania!¡±

    ¡°So, why would Shi Jin cut Master Wen¡¯s violin strings?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Wen jumped to conclusions. Is there a need for Shi Jin to target him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of telling you guys that my daughter is innocent this whole time.¡±

    On the stage, Zhu Junrong and Shi Jin had already started their performance. The sound of their violins echoed with each other, bringing a feast for the ears.

    Wen Wang turned back to take a nce at Shi Xuexin. Shi Xuexin stood rooted to the ground like a wooden sculpture, as though she had lost all her senses.

    Wen Wang understood her shock. After all, his shock had reached its peak.

    However, what Wen Wang did not know was that Shi Xuexin was not thinking about Shi Jin. She was thinking that Zhu Junrong was her old violin teacher!

    It was the teacher who had taught her for a year when she was young. However,ter on, she despised Zhu Junrong too much and said some harsh words that hurt Zhu Junrong¡¯s heart. He no longer cared about her.

    Now, she wanted to tell the whole world that Zhu Junrong was her teacher, but just now, she had said that she didn¡¯t know Zhu Junrong and had nothing to do with him.

    How could this Zhu Junrong be that Zhu Junrong?

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s fingers were pinched together, but she did not feel any pain.

    If she hadn¡¯t fallen out with Zhu Junrong back then, would she be the one standing on the stage and not Shi Jin?

    Thunderous apuse sounded from all around, pulling Shi Xuexin out of her reverie.

    She suddenly woke up and saw Zhu Junrong and Shi Jin bowing on the stage before starting the next performance.

    Hearing the apuse, she knew that Shi Jin¡¯s performance would not be bad.

    She leaned against the sofa weakly.

    At that moment, the director seemed to have found the greatest treasure and was continuously instructing the staff to give Shi Jin the best shot.

    Was anyone paying attention to what Shi Xuexin was doing?

    No.

    Was there anyone else who was surprised by Shi Xuexin¡¯s performance?

    No.

    Was there anyone who cared about what Shi Xuexin was thinking?

    No.

    All her glory was gone in front of Shi Jin.

    At this moment, Shi Jin had already left the stage. She and Zhu Junrong walked down the stage and entered the private room.

    All the cameras followed her.

    Shen Xinghe rushed forward excitedly. ¡°Congrattions, Shi Jin! Your performance was amazing!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Xia Peifeng recovered from his shock.

    Lin Yao opened his mouth and felt that his voice was no longer his. ¡°Shi Jin, I really didn¡¯t expect you to y the violin so well.¡±

    Shi Xuexin and Wen Wang did not speak. Both of them were too ashamed to speak.

    Shi Jin replied graciously, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± the director said excitedly as he rubbed his hands together. At this moment, the viewership ratings for this show had reached its peak. ¡°If you had said so earlier, I could have set up a few more camera positions to record the scene you just performed.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to go on stage before.¡±

    Everyone understood what Shi Jin meant. She had no intention of going on stage, but Wen Wang was furious and insisted that she had broken the violin. In order to prove her innocence, she could only go on stage to prove herself.

    Everyone looked at Wen Wang with a meaningful gaze.

    Wen Wang also knew that he must have misunderstood Shi Jin. The Escania in Shi Jin¡¯s hands was a priceless violin. She already had such good things, so why would she care about what he had?

    However, he was an old man who had been famous for a long time. He really could not bring himself to apologize.

    Shi Jin said to everyone, ¡°Right, let me introduce everyone. This is Elder Zhu, my teacher.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Zhu!¡± Lin Yao knew of Zhu Junrong. He was knowledgeable and had researched a lot. He knew that Zhu Junrong had an outstanding reputation in the world.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Zhu!¡± Shen Xinghe and Xia Peifeng could not contain their excitement. Even though Shen Xinghe did not know much about music, the violin performance earlier was like entering paradise. It was a real experience.

    Xia Peifeng also knew Elder Zhu¡¯s reputation and value. To a certain extent, he was just a kindergarten student in the music ss in front of Elder Zhu.

    Zhu Junrong greeted everyone in a friendly manner. ¡°You are Shi Jin¡¯s friends and also my friends. I didn¡¯t know that everyone was here today, so I did note previously. I apologize.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s already our greatest honor to be fortunate enough to hear Elder Zhu¡¯s performance,¡± Lin Yao hastily said excitedly as he held onto Zhu Junrong¡¯s hand.

    He thought about asking Elder Zhu for an autographter.

    At that moment, Shi Xuexin could not go forward, nor could she say anything. She shrank like a quail.

    ¡°Elder Zhu, I heard that Eldest Senior Brother has special skills in repairing the violin. He can do it without leaving any traces and have it be as good as new?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    The Eldest Senior Brother she was talking about was Zhu Junrong¡¯s eldest disciple. He was also a violinist with a reputation that was even more prominent than Wen Wang¡¯s.

    Wen Wang¡¯s heart was filled with hope when he heard what Shi Jin said. Although his violin couldn¡¯t bepared to what Shi Jin and Zhu Junrong used, it was enough to match his status. However, now that the strings were broken, whether it was value or influence on performance, it would be greatly reduced.

    If new strings were used, it would undoubtedly make the entire violin lose its value. This was also the reason why he had lost his temper.

    It was not an easy task to find a suitable person to fix the strings.

    He looked at Zhu Junrong hopefully.

    Zhu Junrong nodded. ¡°Mm, he¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s also due to the praise from the outside world.¡±

    His words were humble, but his meaning was clear. That eldest disciple really could fix it.

    Shi Jin asked again, ¡°Then, is it convenient for Eldest Senior Brother to repair it?¡±

    ¡°It depends on what part was damaged and what was damaged. Different parts and different levels of damage makes a difference in the difficulty in repairing.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhu Junrong¡¯s words, Shi Xuexin thought of the value of the Tanata and blurted out, ¡°The damage was done on the A string. It was cut by a sharp weapon.¡±

    The moment she said that, everyone fell silent.

    Shi Xuexin also realized that she had spoken too quickly and was momentarily stuttering.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her. ¡°Oh, so it was the A string that was cut.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I only found out after I saw the screenshots on Weibo..¡± Shi Xuexin quickly tried to salvage the situation.

 Chapter 486 - Why Should I Protect Him?

    <h4>Chapter 486: Why Should I Protect Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Thankfully, this matter had already spread all over Weibo and was not considered a secret. Shi Xuexin was still able to cover up the lie.

    ¡°Mmm, you have a good memory,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Wen Wang¡¯s gazended on Shi Xuexin. He looked conflicted and the suspicion in his eyes could not be concealed. However, he did not ask directly in front of the camera.

    Nevertheless, the thorn in his heart could not be removed once nted.

    The others also had a trace of doubt, but since this matter had nothing to do with them, it was not convenient for them to ask, so they did not say much.

    After saying that, Shi Jin did not continue the topic. Instead, she said, ¡°Then our filming is almost over. Elder Zhu is going to treat me to a meal. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±

    The director tactfully turned off the camera and ended the live broadcast.

    Many doubtfulments appeared on the screen. ¡°I think it must be her!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it can¡¯t be Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be anyone else either.¡±

    ¡°But what is her motive?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    After Wen Wang walked out, he said to the director, ¡°Director, let¡¯s leave this matter as it is. There¡¯s no need to call the police.¡±

    ¡°How would I dare to call the police?¡± The director heaved a sigh of relief. Each of these people was harder to deal with than the other. They were all backed by theirpanies or had sugar daddies. He had been waiting for this matter to be resolved peacefully.

    Wen Wang then pulled a long face and followed Shi Jin and Zhu Junrong.

    Although he knew that he shouldn¡¯t be sticking to them after what he did, he was still filled with hope when he thought about his violin. However, Shi Jin never mentioned her Eldest Senior Brother or the violin again.

    She changed the topic and chatted with Shen Xinghe, Xia Peifeng, and Lin Yao.

    It was the same for Zhu Junrong. It was obvious that he cared about Shi Jin, and the attitude with which he treated everyone depended on Shi Jin.

    Although he did not look coldly at Wen Wang and Shi Xuexin, the two of them did not dare to approach him.

    Shi Xuexin left after eating barely two mouthfuls. And Wen Wang never got the chance to talk about the violin¡¯s repair.

    Until dinner ended and Zhu Junrong left, Wen Wang never got the opportunity to bring it up.

    After he came out, he contacted Shi Xuexin directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, Master Wen. If I was the one who destroyed it, why would I have given you the violin then?¡± Shi Xuexin felt wronged.

    Wen Wang could not think of a reason for her to do so either. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was just asking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need to rest.¡± Shi Xuexin quickly hung up.

    Wen Wang seemed to have confirmed something.

    After the meal, everyone left separately.

    Xia Peifeng leftte and walked out side by side with Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin fell a few steps behind him, distancing herself from him.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you that unwilling to walk with me?¡± Xia Peifeng was a little upset. Her actions were too obvious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have to exin if a reporter takes pictures.¡±

    ¡°When you defended Shen Xinghe, you were quite familiar with him. You purposely tricked Shi Xuexin just now to dispel Wen Wang¡¯s suspicions about Shen Xinghe, right?¡±

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and said with a half-smile, ¡°Why should I defend him? I just can¡¯t stand Wen Wang¡¯s suspicion of me and deliberately angered him.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she strode forward and distanced herself from Xia Peifeng again.

    Xia Peifeng pinched the space between his eyebrows. Initially, he had hoped that this variety show could improve his rtionship with Shi Jin, but now it seemed like it was just wishful thinking.

    He really regretted that he had rejected Yu Guannan¡¯s request for him to work with Shi Jin back then¡­

    ***

    The next live broadcast would be at Shi Jin¡¯s house.

    Shi Jin chose the ce where her grandfather lived. It was also the ce that her family had hoped that she could go to recuperate in her past life.

    However, in her previous life, she only went back when it was toote and everything was irreversible.

    The filming would take ce over the weekend.

    Shi Jin pushed aside her work and rushed over with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Taizhou Town was some distance away from the capital. The mountains were high and the waters were clear. To the outside world, it was also a poverty-stricken ce.

    Ten years ago, this ce was indeed not considered rich. However, the roads had already been paved. Everything was different from what the outside world thought.

    After Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan got off the ne, they got into the car and went straight to Taizhou Town.

    ¡°Shi Jin is back!¡± Someone greeted her.

    Because Shi Xuexin had requested a schedule change, Shi Jin was not able to film over the Lunar New Year. So she specially took two days to escort Old Master Li back and stayed there for two days as well.

    Everyone in the town knew each other and maintained many traditional customs, so almost every family knew Shi Jin. However, in their hearts, Shi Jin was not a big star. She was just Grandpa Li¡¯s granddaughter.

    Shi Jin waved her hand and greeted those people.

    ¡°Grandpa Li is in the field. I¡¯ll go get him for you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Sixth Aunt. I¡¯ll go look for him directly.¡± Shi Jin turned back to look at Fu Xiuyuan. He had no objections and was happy to apany her.

    Old Master Li was in the fields arranging the seeds that he needed to nt in the spring to check on their germination. He looked up and saw Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan walking over from afar.

    He washed his hands and went ashore, unable to hide the smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re here today?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, are youining that we¡¯re early?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind even if you came a few years earlier,¡± Old Master Li said cheerfully. He pointed at the seeds in therge shed. ¡°When these seeds have matured, everyone can begin nting.¡±

    ¡°They need you to personally nurture the seedlings?¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked at the young people everywhere in the distance and asked.

    ¡°These seeds were all testedst year. If I don¡¯t watch them personally, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Old Master Li said as he washed his hands. ¡°Also, the oranges over there were newly graftedst year. They used a newly developed technology. The skin is thinner and the juices are richer. I have to watch them personally.¡±

    He said proudly as he brought Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan home.

    Along the way, people picked fruits and vegetables and sent them over.

    Old Master Li called a helper to ughter some fresh cattle, sheep, chickens, and ducks. He smiled and said, ¡°You guys are going to have a feast tonight. Grandpa Wang, who raises chickens, has just built a new stove and is nning to make some firewood roasted chicken for you guys to eat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thest time we came here to eat Grandfather Wang¡¯s dishes, Xiuyuan still can¡¯t forget the taste.¡±

    Old Master Li ced the items properly and took out the chessboard. ¡°Come,e,e, Xiuyuan, y a round with me.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, please show mercy.¡± Fu Xiuyuan found a seat and sat down. Old Master Li followed suit.

    Shi Jin sat at the side and brewed tea.

    Old Master Li happily picked up the chess pieces.

 Chapter 487 - Typical Example of Misogyny

    <h4>Chapter 487: Typical Example of Misogyny</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On Shi Xuexin¡¯s side. She had to go back to Taizhou Town to film, so she was under a lot of stress.

    In her eyes, Taizhou Town was too far from the capital, and life was inconvenient everywhere.

    In her memory, Old Master Li was always busy in the fields in the countryside. Sometimes, he would even bring her along.

    The people there were used toing and going in the fields. What she especially hated was that there was mud everywhere. Everyone in the vige had mud on their bodies. It was a nightmare. Now they wanted her to go back. Every cell in her body was filled with resistance.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re just going to film, not stay there forever,¡± Yu Xiuhua said. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t that Zhu Junrong your teacher? Maybe Taizhou Town isn¡¯t what you think it is.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Junrong being my teacher was just a coincidence. Old Master Li is just a farmer. He doesn¡¯t know anything,¡± Shi Xuexin said. ¡°What if he wants me to show my feelings for him when we get there? I really can¡¯t act¡­¡±

    Yu Xiuhua prepared a lot of food for her. ¡°If you¡¯re really not used to it, use what I prepared for you.¡±

    It was only then that Shi Xuexin managed to sort out her thoughts about returning.

    She had brought a lot of things and ced them in her nanny van.

    When she came out, she found her manager and asked her to post an article for her.

    The content of the article was about her swapping identities with Shi Jin. It detailed how she had grown up in the countryside with difficulty while Shi Jin had grown up in ces like the Shi vi and the capital. Even so, she continued to study diligently. She learned many things and cultivated many interests. Although she could notpare to Shi Jin, she never stopped working hard and kept improving.

    This time, she didn¡¯t intentionally praise herself to suppress Shi Jin. That was because she knew that with Shi Jin¡¯s current status, she could no longer suppress her with just an article.

    After the article was sent out, Shi Xuexin received many goodments.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a youngdy from the vige to have such ambition.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that she¡¯s not as good as Shi Jin. After all, Shi Jin grew up in the capital and was carefully nurtured by her family. Her horizons and knowledge arepletely different.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity for Shi Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, a person¡¯s growth environment is still very important. It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t keep judging Shi Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Li Juekai, the Best Actor, to also havee from the countryside back then.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is really lucky. She grew up in the Shi family and did not live in Taizhou Town. That¡¯s what made her foundation strong.¡±

    As Shi Xuexin¡¯s article was very peaceful, everyone was fair and objective when discussing it.

    After the director found out about this matter, he specially went to interview Shi Xuexin before setting off to find out more about her previous living environment.

    ¡°Xuexin, was it inconvenient for you to live in the countryside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, although it¡¯s really inconvenient and difficult to walk on the road, and it¡¯s often covered in mud after it rains, Grandpa still treated me very well. He always used an old bike to send me to school.¡±

    ¡°Was the ce where you went to school far away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite far away, but I miss it quite a bit too. My rtionship with Grandpa has always been quite good.¡± Shi Xuexin hated that ce to the core, but her words were filled with nostalgia.

    ¡°Were you studying the violin and piano at the time?¡±

    Shi Xue thought for a moment. ¡°I did learn a little back then, but mainly, I learned it after returning to the Shi family.¡±

    ¡°What else have you learned?¡±

    ¡°I learned a little bit of whatever other kids were learning, but I didn¡¯t learn them systematically. Only when I returned home, did I have more time to study with my teacher.¡±

    The fans could not help feeling sorry for her. ¡°This is a little too much. Why is the Li family treating Xuexin like this? I heard that Shi Jin¡¯s two older brothers have been studying outside the vige very early. Why did they leave Shi Xuexin alone in the small town to study?¡±

    ¡°This is a ssic example of misogyny, ha.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, Xuexin is talented. Even if she didn¡¯t learn anything in Taizhou Town, she still relied on her talent to start her new life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Li family shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    ¡°If Xuexin stayed in the Shi family from the beginning, her current development would be many times better than Shi Jin¡¯s.¡±

    This attracted many fans for Shi Xuexin.

    Even the incident with Wen Wang¡¯s violin, where she stood in the midst of a whirlpool of suspicion, she now received a lot of support and defense because of it. Her fans felt that she would never do such a thing.

    It was also the first time that the Shi and Li families had appeared in the public eye in such a neat manner, receiving everyone¡¯s doubts and criticism.

    Although Shi Xuexin did not have many fans, they all felt that they had grasped justice and were especially powerful. They even asserted that if Shi Jin had grown up in the Li family, she would have achieved nothing now.

    The live broadcast also began with this controversy.

    Following the live broadcast camera, everyone saw beautiful fields of vegetables and farnd. The roads were very spacious and there were many cars of various styles everywhere. Although they were not luxurious, they were simr to those of ordinary small cities.

    It was not the inconvenient countryside that Shi Xuexin mentioned.

    The production team¡¯s car arrived at Old Master Li¡¯s doorstep.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with tears as she whispered, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡±

    A staff member of the production team saw her like this and hurriedly handed her a tissue.

    She wiped her tears and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little emotional. This is the ce where I grew up. I¡¯m too emotional.¡±

    Everyone expressed their understanding.

    Shi Jin appeared at the entrance of the Li family and came forward to greet everyone. She was holding a bunch of vegetables in her hands, her expression calm. ¡°Hello everyone,e in for tea.¡±

    The vigers gathered around to watch themotion.

    Shi Xuexin walked out.

    The director wanted to give Shi Xuexin a surprise, so he called a few neighbors over. He wanted to put on a touching show.

    A few vigers walked forward. The director had expected them to show a look of longing after seeing Shi Xuexin and reminisce about the past.

    However, when they walked over, they didn¡¯t see anyone they knew. They couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Xuexin? I¡¯m sorry, we haven¡¯t seen each other for almost ten years, I really can¡¯t recognize her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.. Xuexin didn¡¯t like to talk when she was young, nor did she like to y and greet us. She hasn¡¯t been back for so many years, so she must be unfamiliar with us, right?¡±

 Chapter 488 - Completely Out of Place

    <h4>Chapter 488: Completely Out of ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The director didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this and hurriedly got someone to call them away.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression turned slightly awkward. The staff was surprised as well. They had thought that Shi Xuexin was very familiar with the vigers, but it turned out to be a blunder.

    The fans in thements were saying, ¡°Xuexin has changed a lot, it¡¯s normal that they didn¡¯t recognize her.¡±

    ¡°No, didn¡¯t Shi Xuexin say that she has feelings for this ce? She hasn¡¯t been back for almost ten years.¡±

    ¡°Strange.¡±

    Shi Jin called for everyone to enter. Shen Xinghe immediately walked to her side and asked, ¡°Sis, is this a vegetable sprout?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I just picked it.¡±

    ¡°Can I pick someter?¡±

    Shi Jin ced the vegetables in his arms. ¡°No, I¡¯ve left some work for you in the kitchen. You¡¯ll have to cook the roasted chicken with Grandpa Wangter.¡±

    ¡°I like this mission!¡± Shen Xinghe immediately rolled up his sleeves.

    Lin Yao and Xia Peifeng walked in. The camera followed their line of sight.

    Because of Xuexin¡¯s previous statements and interviews, they also thought that the situation in Taizhou Town was very tough. They had prepared many supplies and food. However, when he walked in, they realized that it was apletely different world inside. The courtyard was huge and neatly decorated. There were grape vines crawling all over the rockery, and the winding path was not far away. There were birds singing and flowers everywhere.

    The floor was even tidied up. On a table not far away, there was a chessboard and tea set.

    Lin Yao nced at the tea set and his eyes darkened. This tea set looked familiar¡­

    Ever since Wen Wang met Zhu Junrongst time, his attitude towards Shi Jin had changed drastically. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her.

    He took a look at theyout of the courtyard and felt even more respect for it.

    Shi Xuexin immediately shouted, ¡°Grandpa? Grandpa?¡±

    An old man dressed in old fashioned clothing with white hair and a beard walked out. Shi Xuexin did not recognize him immediately.

    The director immediately gave him a close-up shot.

    ¡°Are you Xuexin?¡± That old man said, ¡°Old Master Li has gone out. You guys can go look for himter.¡±

    From the looks of it, the elder¡¯s attitude towards Shi Xuexin was rather cold.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Lin Yao asked, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Shi Xuexin had never taken these people seriously. When she returned to the Shi family, she wished she could sever all ties with them. So she couldn¡¯t answer Lin Yao¡¯s question.

    Lin Yao took another look at Shi Xuexin, deep in thought.

    The cameraman did not dare to continue filming. The situation was too awkward.

    It was Shi Jin who walked out and said, ¡°Grandpa Wang, can you help Shen Xinghe? He doesn¡¯t know how to control the fire.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and help.¡± Grandpa Wang immediately smiled and said.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go fetch Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Grandpa Wang waved at her.

    Shi Xuexin did not want to miss such a great opportunity to reunite with Old Master Li. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Before they left, Shi Jin took out the tea leaves that she had brought back and passed them to Xia Peifeng. ¡°Please entertain everyone.¡±

    The cameras separated. Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin were in the same group.

    Shen Xinghe and Grandpa Wang were in the same group. While Lin Yao, Xia Peifeng, and Wen Wang admired the courtyard and enjoyed tea.

    When Shi Jin walked out, there were many people greeting her along the way. The two times she came back, she had stayed in the vige with Fu Xiuyuan and ran around with her grandfather. She even helped cure some people¡¯s headaches and fevers. Naturally, many people knew her. However, it had been many years since Shi Xuexin had returned. Back then, she had lived here in self-pity and seldom interacted with others, so no one knew her.

    Thements started to feel strange. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Shi Jin is from here, and Shi Xuexin is not. It¡¯s normal that everyone greets Shi Jin and not Shi Xuexin.¡±

    ¡°Then the people here aren¡¯t that nice. They¡¯re giving Shi Xuexin the cold shoulder.¡±

    ¡°Can you guys take a good look? They just don¡¯t know Shi Xuexin, but they¡¯re still very friendly. They even gave her an orange just now.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like Shi Xuexin ispletely out of ce here?¡±

    When Shi Jin arrived at the vegetable field and saw that Old Master Li was busy, she immediately went forward to help pick the vegetables and sweet potatoes.

    It was only then that the audience saw that she was dressed in in clothes that weremonly seen in the countryside. She had a pair of gloves and a pair of boots. It was very convenient.

    Because her face was too outstanding, no one had paid attention to how she was dressed.

    As Shi Xuexin was dressed too beautifully, she did not enter the vegetable field, causing another wave of discussion.

    After Old Master Li was done, he saw Shi Xuexin and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Xuexin is back?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I miss you so much.¡± Shi Xuexin¡¯s eyes immediately welled up with tears. It was deeply touching.

    The cameraman quickly gave her a few close-up shots.

    Old Master Li smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you the previous few times I went to the capital. I was quite disappointed. It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I was too busy previously.¡± Shi Xuexin rushed forward and held his arm.

    The bullet screen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa Li see Shi Xuexin previously?¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin didn¡¯t see Grandpa Li because she was too busy?¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin seems fake.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Li looks a little familiar.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very refined. No wonder he could give birth to Best Actor Li and a granddaughter like Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it just now, but after Shi Jin came out, I realized that Shi Jin really looks more like Old Master Li¡¯s rtive.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s performance was a little fake, and thements gradually began to show doubts. However, she was still immersed in her own emotions.

    Old Master Li, Shi Jin, and Shi Xuexin returned to the courtyard.

    When Wen Wang, Lin Yao, and the others saw them return, they immediately stood up.

    Old Master Li had his own aura. Lin Yao and Wen Wang felt that he looked especially familiar, but after thinking about it carefully, they realized that they had indeed never seen him before. They couldn¡¯t help, but think that it might be because everyone was familiar with Li Juekai. Now that they saw Old Master Li, it was no wonder that he looked familiar.

    ¡°Everyone, take a seat. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡± Old Master Li opened his mouth to speak. His voice was loud and full of energy.

    For some reason, Wen Wang, Lin Yao, and Xia Peifeng subconsciously came forward to help him carry his things. This was an instinctive reaction, not a polite greeting or anything to show in front of the camera.

    The three of them didn¡¯t know why, but they were instantly awed by his presence.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for everyone toe here as guests. Tonight, I have to bring out my good wine.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, your body is not suitable for drinking,¡± Shi Jin persuaded him immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just drink a little, just a little.¡± Old Master Li said.

    Shi Jin pulled a long face. ¡°Everyone can drink, but you can¡¯t.¡±

    Xia Peifeng smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Li, let me drink soda with you.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s stomach hasn¡¯t been too good recently. His blood sugar is a little high, and so he can¡¯t drink soda either..¡± Shi Jin was like a little beast that had exploded.

 Chapter 489 - How Many True Feelings Are There?

    <h4>Chapter 489: How Many True Feelings Are There?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Peifeng immediately raised his hands in surrender. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself. I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡±

    Wen Wang and Lin Yao also smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all drink tea.¡±

    ¡°If you guys have no health issues, you can drink it. As long as Grandpa doesn¡¯t drink it.¡± Shi Jin was very tolerant towards everyone.

    Only then did Shi Xuexin interject. ¡°Grandpa, I brought you some gifts. It just so happens to be a few bottles of wine. Now that Shi Jin has said so, I¡¯m embarrassed to take them out.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t take it out. Grandfather has been sober for fifteen years,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Shi Xuexin :¡±¡­¡±

    She really hadn¡¯t noticed that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Thements: ¡°Shi Jin looks so cute when she explodes!¡±

    ¡°Xia Peifeng¡¯s surrender is also very innocent.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin doesn¡¯t even know that Grandpa doesn¡¯t drink?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t Shi Jin a little too unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so unreasonable about that? My grandfather also has high blood sugar. Once, he was happy and drank a little more. That night, he entered the ICU. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being cautious.¡±

    ¡°So how many true feelings does Shi Xuexin have?¡±

    Old Master Li was happy to be under Shi Jin¡¯s control. He rebuked her. ¡°Sigh, every time you call, you tell me not to drink. All you do is feed me tea, and you still want to make me drink tea now?¡±

    He thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deliver this rickshaw to Uncle Li next door. You guys sit for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Xia Peifeng immediately said, ¡°Grandpa Li, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e up and sit tight.¡± Old Master Li drove the rickshaw out skillfully.

    Shi Xuexin took out various kinds of food from her bag and ced them on the table. ¡°When I came from home, I brought a lot of delicious food. I¡¯m just afraid that there¡¯s not much good food in this vige. Everyone, don¡¯t stand on ceremony and just eat.¡±

    The cooked food that she had brought was rich and delicious. It was distributed to everyone in the production team.

    Lin Yao thought for a moment and took it, but did not eat it.

    ¡°Shi Jin, have some too,¡± said Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°You can keep it for yourself. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have enough.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Shen Xinghe over to eat,¡± said Shi Xuexin.

    ¡°No need, you can eat by yourself.¡± Shen Xinghe¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Shi Jin also went to the kitchen to help with the dishes.

    Shen Xinghe learned how to make roasted chicken from Grandpa Wang and happily started to serve the dishes. The smell made people drool.

    Shi Jin was also busy serving the dishes.

    The fans did not expect her to have such a side to her and watched with relish. Soon, Shen Xinghe and Grandpa Wang walked over with a huge wooden frame.

    An overbearing fragrance wafted over.

    ¡°Roasted goat!¡±

    ¡°Roasted hare!¡±

    ¡°Roasted sweet potatoes!¡±

    ¡°Roasted corn!¡±

    ¡°And roasted chicken.¡±

    As Shen Xinghe announced the dishes one after another, everyone¡¯s saliva was about to drip out.

    Shi Xuexin was distributing the braised beef that she had brought for everyone. Her hands were frozen in ce.

    The staff sniffed and quickly swallowed his saliva. He still had to work.

    Shen Xinghe put down the roasted whole goat and said to him, ¡°Shi Jin said that she would save a roasted whole goat for you guys. When you guys are done filming, it will be cooked. It will be an authentic mountain goat. The meat is fresh and delicious. It¡¯s excellent!¡±

    Everyone nodded while drooling. Everyone put down the food they had obtained from Shi Xuexin and waited to eat the roasted goat.

    Shi Xuexin felt extremely awkward as she sat on the side with her things.

    The livements: ¡°What was Shi Xuexin thinking?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she lived here when she was young and reallycked clothes and food?¡±

    ¡°The development of the vige is very different now. She hasn¡¯t been back for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, stop talking. Xuexin is meticulous. She¡¯s worried that everyone won¡¯t be full. It¡¯s always good to be prepared, right?¡±

    The dishes were served, but Old Master Li and Xia Peifeng were not back yet.

    Lin Yao said casually to Shi Xuexin, ¡°Xuexin, give Grandpa a call and ask him where he is. Should someone go pick him up?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Xuexin took out her cell phone.

    The cameraman quickly faced her, wanting to record this scene. However, she felt awkward the next second. Shi Xuexin held onto her phone and could not find Old Master Li¡¯s number. She had already deleted his contact number.

    She immediately tried to enter the number, but after thinking for a while, she realized that after entering 1, she could not remember any other numbers.

    The cameraman also noticed something and quickly moved the camera away, but the sharp-eyed audience had already seen it. ¡°Shi Xuexin actually doesn¡¯t have Old Master Li¡¯s phone number?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she missed Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t seen Old Master Li in years, and she doesn¡¯t even have his number?¡±

    ¡°What about Wechat? There¡¯s always WeChat, right?¡±

    In reality, Shi Xuexin did not even have his WeChat.

    Lin Yao helped to salvage the situation and gave Xia Peifeng a call.

    ¡°Grandpa Li and I are taking a walk back. We¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    The reason why Xia Peifeng and Old Master Li were walking so slowly was because they were forced to stuff a lot of things into their pockets.

    ¡°Grandpa Li, the people here are really simple.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, yes.¡± Old Master Liughed.

    ¡°We can¡¯t even carry all the things that they gave us. Sigh, didn¡¯t they say that there are very few young people in the countryside now?¡±

    ¡°Young people arecking because they feel that there is no chance for development now, but if they are given the opportunity to disy their strengths, there will naturally be quite a lot.¡±

    Old Master Li put down his things and pointed in a direction. ¡°That side is near the water. In the past two years, we have been developing the fishing industry vigorously. There are already quite a number of students from the Agricultural University who have returned. This side is raising pigs and sheep, and they are about to leave the pen. Also, over there, our newly developed orange, peaches, and apple varieties have seeded again. Not only are the fruitsrge, but they are also sweet. The output has also improved greatly from previous years. Everyone¡¯s hard work has paid off. With a goal in mind, naturally, the young people will return.¡±

    The cameraman followed them and followed the direction Old Master Li pointed. He hurriedly grabbed some shots.

    They didn¡¯t manage to capture any animals, but they managed to capture quite a number of fruit. Therge fruit looked especially good.

    Xia Peifeng was inspired by Old Master Li¡¯s emotions. He could not help looking around. ¡°Grandpa Li, you really understand everything.¡±

    Old Master Li smiled. ¡°Of course. Now that the young people are willing toe back and there are young teachers in the school, it¡¯s more convenient for the children to go to school.¡±

    When Old Master Li and Xia Peifeng came back, Xia Peifeng, who was carrying corn and fruits, couldn¡¯t care less about his image. He sat on the chair and poured himself some tea.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even as good as Grandpa Li.¡± After Lin Yao said that, he went to help Old Master Li take the corn and staggered.

    Everyone could not helpughing.

    Even the director couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Grandpa Li is still as strong as ever.¡±

 Chapter 490 - Life Has Been Changed

    <h4>Chapter 490: Life Has Been Changed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was time to eat.

    The vegetables were all freshly picked from the fields, and the aroma wafted through the air.

    Shi Jin had prepared a lot and took into ount everyone in the production team. This was the first time the entire production team had smelled such fragrant food and everyone was looking forward to eating.

    After dinner, Shi Xuexin asked with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll bring everyone tomorrow to appreciate the ces I lived in when I was young and the ces I went.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Old Master Li looked at her deeply and did not reject her. At the same time, he shook his head inwardly.

    If she was really a good child, the Li family might as well give her a hand, but from her performance, there was really no need for that.

    During the night break, Shi Xuexin read thements online.

    People had many doubts about her now. Many people suspected that she had no feelings for Old Master Li at all. Things were not like she described.

    She clutched her phone angrily. What did these people know?

    Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to have no feelings for Old Master Li? How did he treat her? Who knew about the pain she had suffered when she was young? Why was it that her two brothers could go to the big city to receive education and she could not get anything?

    The next morning Shi Jin woke up early. She went to a corner of the courtyard to water the nts that her grandfather had nted.

    Shen Xinghe also got up and followed behind her. ¡°Sis, what can I do?¡±

    ¡°If you want to help, go help Grandpa Wang make breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Xinghe was happy to help. As he washed his hands, he said, ¡°This is really a paradise on earth. If I live here, I will definitely live a long life.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t live here, you¡¯ll still live a long life.¡±

    Shen Xinghe smiled and went to help.

    Everyone gradually got up.

    Lin Yao stretched and said, ¡°It¡¯s sofortable. The countryside is really quiet and the air is fresh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare that I don¡¯t have insomnia,¡± said Xia Peifeng. ¡°Usually, I¡¯m a night owl.¡±

    Wen Wang was in a good mood. ¡°Yes, I woke up naturally today.¡±

    Shi Jin took a look at her grandfather¡¯s greenhouse. Of course, there were all kinds of expensive flowers and nts here, including precious tonics.

    Sleeping here was like using all these medicines to nourish one¡¯s body. It was difficult to even lose sleep.

    After breakfast, it was Shi Xuexin¡¯s turn to perform. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you my old room and my car. I wonder if my room is still there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still there,¡± Grandpa Wang said and took out a bunch of keys. ¡°Let me bring you there.¡±

    The fans were already preparing to watch Shi Xuexin¡¯s miserable childhood. They were even prepared to cry.

    Grandpa Wang took the lead and opened her room. ¡°Everything here is still the same as when you left. It¡¯s been almost ten years and nothing has been touched.¡±

    Shi Xuexin did not deny that either.

    The room opened.

    What entered everyone¡¯s sight was arge and spacious room with a neatly made bed.

    Everything was simr to what she remembered. Chinese paintings hung on the walls, and there was a piano and violin in the corner.

    Xia Peifeng spoke first. ¡°Xuexin, you¡¯ve been living well since you were young.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that so?¡± This was not what Shi Xuexin wanted to hear.

    ¡°Of course. Do you know when I got my first guitar? When I was twenty! That was about ten years ago! And the only time I could use the piano was at school.¡±

    Xia Peifeng¡¯s background was average, but it was definitely not bad either. Since he had said so, it was obvious that Shi Xuexin¡¯s childhood was very different from what everyone had imagined.

    Lin Yao also smiled and said, ¡°The first time I had a piano was when I was seventeen or eighteen. Xuexin, when did you start learning piano?¡±

    Grandpa Wang said, ¡°When she was about three years old, Old Master Li prepared a piano and violin for Xuexin and hired a teacher.¡±

    Wen Wang touched the violin and said enviously, ¡°This violin is not bad.¡±

    He had many violins and was very professional in this area. If he said that it was not bad, then it was definitely not bad.

    Shi Xuexin was a little flustered. ¡°I didn¡¯t really learn it well when I was young because the teachers were all teachers from the town. The teachers back then were pretty average.¡±

    Grandpa Wang wanted to say something but hesitated. The camera was not aimed at him, so no one saw his expression.

    Lin Yao agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. In many small ces, the teachers¡¯ qualifications are not good.¡±

    ¡°Xuexin was still a little dyed.¡± Wen Wang was very disappointed with her previously, but he felt that his words were very fair and impartial. ¡°If she had received systematic education earlier, her development would definitely have been better.¡±

    Lin Yao agreed.

    The bullet screen said, ¡°Yeah, if Xuexin lived in the Shi family, would she be learning from Elder Zhu?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin still took a lot of advantage.¡±

    ¡°Two people¡¯s lives have been exchanged. That¡¯s impossible to fix.¡±

    Shi Xuexin said softly, ¡°My initiation was indeed not very good. Back then, there were many things that I did not learn very well. Back then, there were indeed no good teachers in the town. However, you can¡¯t me Grandpa. Back then, this was the only condition in this ce. I don¡¯t me anyone.¡±

    Lin Yaoforted him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re learning from a good teacher now. You¡¯re still young. There¡¯s still a chance.¡±

    Wen Wang added, ¡°The past is the past. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I know that Grandpa and the Li family have tried their best. I don¡¯t me anyone.¡± Her words sounded very pitiful.

    Seeing her like this, Lin Yao and Wen Wang continued tofort her.

    Shen Xinghe added. ¡°Your life is up to you, not the heavens. Aren¡¯t you fine now?¡±

    As everyone spoke, Wen Wang saw a Chinese painting hanging on the wall and was a little surprised. ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Grandpa Wang was about to say something when Shi Xuexin spoke. ¡°It¡¯s just a random painting.¡±

    Wen Wang did not say anything else. The cameraman gave the Chinese painting a shot and did not bother about it anymore.

    Thements were filled with heartache for Shi Xuexin.

    Xia Peifeng also saw the decorations and various items in her room. They looked elegant and refined. They were of good quality and did not seem to be crudely made. However, Shi Xuexin was immersed in self-pity. She was still reminiscing about her difficult childhood, so he did not say anything.

    Grandpa Wang kept shaking his head.

    Shi Jin also stood at the side with an indifferent expression and remained silent.

 Chapter 491 - Acting Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 491: Acting Too Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Compared to her life in the Shi family, these items and Old Master Li¡¯s efforts could be said to have been prepared with love for Shi Xuexin. Of course, Shi Jin had never denied Old Master Shi¡¯s love for her.

    However, Shi Xuexin still wanted to use her grandfather to gain everyone¡¯s sympathy. Her acting was too much.

    Shi Xuexin brought everyone to see the car she took when they were young.

    Lin Yao was stunned when he saw the car.

    Shi Xuexin said, ¡°When I was young, I never sat in a new car before. I always took this car to school. However, even if I wasughed at by my ssmates, I didn¡¯t mind. I was going to school, not to show off my car.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious, Xuexin?¡± Lin Yao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never felt inferior or regretful just because my material conditions are worse than others, and I¡¯ve never resented anything either. I only envy my two older brothers for going to school in the city but I¡¯ve never hated them, because Grandpa treats me really well.¡±

    Lin Yao understood what she was implying. He scoffed and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Wen Wang also gradually understood and shook his head lightly.

    Shi Xuexin was still showing off, but Shen Xinghe was impatient. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this car in a car magazine before. It¡¯s an antique car. Not only is it expensive, but the most important thing is that its safety is the best. Many people have bought it to pick up and send their children to school. The value of this car is about¡­ seven digits and above.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was surprised. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    She looked down on Shen Xinghe and naturally did not think that he knew anything about cars. ¡°You have never driven a car before, how would you know its price?¡±

    ¡°Just because I don¡¯t have a car doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t look at cars. I¡¯m already saving up to buy a car. Although I can¡¯t afford this car, it doesn¡¯t stop me from studying it in magazines.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shi Xuexin hated this car to the core. It was not western at all. How could it be a luxury car?

    ¡°Impossible? Just look,¡± Shen Xinghe said. ¡°Go ahead and search for yourself. I¡¯ve forgotten what car it is.¡±

    Lin Yao and Wen Wang did not speak anymore. Xia Peifeng did not say anything either.

    The director and cameraman also gradually realized that the situation was different from what Shi Xuexin had said.

    From the beginning, everything Shi Xuexin said did not seem to be the case.

    At first, everyone believed her and pitied her, but gradually, they realized that she was exaggerating.

    No one spoke.

    Shi Xuexin immediately shook her head and rebutted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Shen Xinghe, don¡¯t spout nonsense. The school I attended when I was young was average, and the tutor hired for me was average as well. How could this car be the luxury car you mentioned?¡±

    Just then, a car drove over.

    The production team said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, is there a guest?¡±

    Only then did Shi Jin remember that it was Old Master Li¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Many people from the countryside woulde to visit one day in advance, and she had almost forgotten about this.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Can the cameraman follow you?¡± the director asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Before Shi Jin returned, Old Master Li had already greeted the vigers. No one minded.

    Wen Wang and Lin Yao did not want to stay with Shi Xuexin anymore. They followed Shi Jin¡¯s footsteps and walked over.

    It was a in-looking middle-aged man wearing sses. He looked familiar too, but no one could remember where they had seen him or who he was.

    Shi Jin recognized him immediately and greeted, ¡°Teacher Tian!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is back?¡±

    Teacher Tian held the vegetables in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Old Master Li. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. Is Xuexin here too?¡±

    When Shi Xuexin saw her childhood math teacher, she could not help snorting in her heart. Didn¡¯t these people not believe her? Didn¡¯t they think that she was deliberately trying to scare them?

    She immediately said, ¡°Teacher Tian, thank you foring to tutor me when I was young. Although my math results are average, I still miss you.¡±

    Bullet screen: ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a good math teacher.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin has indeed suffered.¡±

    ¡°If she suffered, why would she be taking such a good car to school?¡±

    ¡°Wait, did you notice that Teacher Tian looks familiar?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I realized it too.¡±

    Lin Yao was the first to recognize Teacher Tian. He said, ¡°Teacher Tian, are you the mathematician who helped everyone solve the problem in the previous 6G technology field?¡±

    Teacher Tian adjusted his sses. ¡°That¡¯s the collective credit of everyone. I was just in a more advantageous position.¡±

    Thements exploded. ¡°So he is really Tian Qihao, the one who conquered 6G technology and created the Industrial Revolution!¡±

    ¡°I searched him up, he¡¯s a mathematician!¡±

    ¡°He was Shi Xuexin¡¯s math tutor!¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin¡¯s math tutor is a great mathematician and the leader of new technology!¡±

    ¡°Is this Shi Xuexin¡¯s so-called poor education?¡±

    ¡°I just want to ask, who exactly is Grandpa Li?¡±

    At that moment, Shi Xuexin¡¯s face was filled with a myriad of emotions. The feeling of being pped in the face was painful and ruthless. There was also a hint of frustration and disbelief.

    Tian Qihao said to Shi Jin, ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Li?¡±

    ¡°He might have gone to help the vigers see the new seedlings. Teacher Tian, do you want to sit down for a while?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just bringing some vegetables over. These are the new dishes that the team over there has experimented on. Let¡¯s bring them over for Elder Li to appraise. I¡¯m still busy, so I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    Shi Jin did not ask him to stay and Tian Qihao left hurriedly.

    Lin Yao came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Shi Jin, what exactly is Grandpa Li doing here?¡±

    ¡°Nurturing new seedlings, raising students, nting fruit trees, and some research,¡± Shi Jin said simply. ¡°Taizhou Town produces Chinese medicine ingredients and fresh fruits now. Fish and pork can also be supplied to the city and its neighbors.¡±

    After saying that, she nced at Shi Xuexin before retracting her gaze.

    Lin Yao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Shi Jin, the Chinese painting hanging in Shi Xuexin¡¯s room seems to be the work of the Chinese painter, Lin Kang. Is it real?¡±

    Actually, he could tell the moment he went in. It was just that he wasn¡¯t sure at that time and didn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°That should be the case. Master Lin was the teacher that Grandpa hired for Shi Xuexin to teach her Chinese arts. It¡¯s normal for his works to be at home.¡±

    Shi Xuexin waspletely flustered. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said that Master Lin¡¯s works are hanging in your room.¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s face turned pale. Was Master Lin actually Lin Kang? Was it that Lin Kang?

    Her Chinese Arts teacher was Liu Xueyuan, and Lin Kang was Liu Xueyuan¡¯s senior.

 Chapter 492 - Without These, She Was Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 492: Without These, She Was Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even though they were about the same age, age wasn¡¯t the most important thing in the art world. Lin Kang had been famous for a longer time than Liu Xueyuan, and he had long crushed Liu Xueyuan in terms of reputation.

    She had never expected that her initial Chinese Art teacher would be Lin Kang.

    At that moment, everyone hadpletely understood. They could not help looking at Shi Xuexin with mixed emotions.

    Wen Wang kept shaking his head in his heart. This time, he waspletely disappointed in Shi Xuexin.

    After the camera gave Shi Xuexin a close-up shot, it stopped showing her.

    At this moment, the bullet screen was also buzzing.

    ¡°So Shi Xuexin¡¯s mathematics teacher is a great mathematician and technology expert, Tian Qihao?¡±

    ¡°Her Chinese Art teacher is Lin Kang?¡±

    ¡°I dare say that the teachers that Elder Li hired for her are all top-notch! It¡¯s just that we still don¡¯t know who they are!¡±

    ¡°You can tell from the piano and violin in her room that Old Master Li has always treated her well.¡±

    ¡°Yet she said that she had learned everything from the Shi family. If not for the enlightenment in Taizhou Town, she would not have achieved anything even if she returned to the Shi family.¡±

    ¡°She always thought that she was smart, but she didn¡¯t know that without these enlightenments, she was nothing!¡±

    The director went to find Grandpa Wang privately to understand the situation.

    Grandpa Wang sat there and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not all. Her piano teacher was Song Huaixian, and her violin teacher was Zhu Junrong. The other subjects were all taught by Elder Li. Usually, Elder Li would personally lead her and teach her word by word. However, she was always depressed. I don¡¯t know what she was thinking¡­¡±

    When Grandpa Wang said this, his tone was filled withints.

    ¡°Old Master Li had sacrificed so much. After Shi Xuexin returned, she cut off all contact with Old Master Li and avoided him. Now, she even ndered the Li family for dragging her down back then, causing her to not have a better life.¡±

    Grandpa Wang had wanted to say this for a long time. Now, he could spit it out easily. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the initiation education she received here back then, how could she have be so outstanding? Everything she looked down on was the foundation for her future development.

    ¡°Especially her violin and piano. From what I heard, ever since she returned to the Shi family, she has only regressed and hasn¡¯t made any progress. She can even be praised because of Song Huaixian and Zhu Junrong¡¯s shadows in her ying style. Director, you¡¯ve seen it yourself. When has Old Li ever mistreated her?¡±

    The director was shocked when he heard the names that were like thunderps.

    He immediately asked, ¡°So, Elder Li¡­¡±

    He already had an answer in his heart.

    He immediately got someone to find an umon high-grade book and flipped to the first page. As expected, Elder Li¡¯s name was first.

    Physicist, biologist, agronomist, academician of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. He had rejected European and American invitations more than fifty years ago to stay in China.

    More than twenty years ago, because of the country¡¯s backwardness, he had been leading his students to do research and support agriculture.

    Although he was only living in Taizhou Town, besides his proud students, there were also many top talents in various industries surrounding him. In this courtyard, it could truly be said that there was no such thing as a free lunch.

    It was obvious that Song Huaixian, Zhu Junrong, andpany were only willing to teach Shi Xuexin because of him. However, these precious talents from various industries were not particr about their food and clothing. They looked very ordinary, which was why Shi Xuexin treated them as dispensable country teachers.

    In reality, they only spent the time that other people spent eating and dressing up on their professional knowledge.

    After the director interviewed Grandpa Wang and found out about Elder Li¡¯s identity, the entire program team quickly spread the news.

    Lin Yao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I first saw Elder Li, I already felt that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.¡±

    The rest of them had already had a premonition. When they saw Shi Xuexin¡¯s room, when they saw all her decorations and items, when they saw the old car.

    Everyone did not dare to speak loudly in front of Old Master Li. When they could not help being cautious in front of him, everyone had a premonition. However, the director confirmed this premonition for everyone.

    Because everyone was only discussing in low voices, the audience and fans watching the live broadcast did not fully confirm Elder Li¡¯s identity. However, this did not stop people from searching for the truth based on clues.

    Then, everyone exploded. ¡°Oh my god, Elder Li¡¯s identity shocked my entire family!¡±

    ¡°I always thought that Best Actor Li and Shi Jin came from mediocre backgrounds. In the end, theypletely crushed Shi Xuexin, okay?¡±

    ¡°How could Shi Xuexin have the audacity to send out that kind of statement, saying that she had learned all sorts of things through her own hard work. Now, it seems that she was able to get into Imperial Capital University because of Elder Li¡¯s teachings!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is the one who suffered. Although the Shi family is indeed rich, how can these teachers be hired with money?¡±

    ¡°How are these just teachers? This is a top tier enlightenment group, a King Bomb level.¡±

    ¡°If my daughter had lived in her own family since she was young, she would have exploded a long time ago. She is the one who has been suffering, okay?¡±

    ¡°And you saw it. Shi Xuexin really did note back to visit Old Master Li after she left.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin is really stupid. She really doesn¡¯t know what she has gotten or what value she has!¡±

    ¡°Ha, let¡¯s just call this episode ¡®Exposing Shi Xuexin¡¯!¡±

    Wen Wang and Lin Yao were discussing something in low voices. And Shen Xinghe was asking Shi Jin all sorts of questions.

    ¡°My head hurts a little. I need to go to my room.¡± Shi Xuexin immediately exited the live stream and walked towards a room at the side. She rushed into the washroom and vomited violently. She vomited until she had almost nothing left, even her galldder was empty.

    She clenched her fists. Other than regret, her heart was filled with hatred.

    She hated Old Master Li for never mentioning this to her. She hated Grandpa Wang and the others for only looking at her as if she was a joke. They had never reminded her that the Li family had such a deep background.

    She hated them for hiding everything from her and treating her like a joke. However, she forgot that after she returned to the Shi family, Old Master Li would visit her every year and send her things every year. Not only did she not meet him, but she even encouraged Shi Jin to not take those things either. She even hid it from Shi Jin and returned everything to Old Master Li.

    The hurt she gave was far greater than Old Master Li¡¯s kindness.

 Chapter 493 - Became A Joke

    <h4>Chapter 493: Became A Joke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Xuexin was caught in her own trap. She wrapped herself up in that circle and turned around, ming others for not letting her out.

    A day and night of recording ended.

    Shi Xuexin did not appear again.

    When they left, Old Master Li brought a few vigers with him and brought over chicken, duck, fish, fresh fruits, and so on for the guests and staff.

    Even Wen Wang, who was the most difficult to deal with, epted it readily and put it into the trunk of the nanny van with great care.

    Xia Peifeng smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Li, I¡¯lle over to try your new watermelon during the summer break. You can¡¯t reject me.¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re wee.¡± Old Master Li smiled. ¡°When the timees, I wee everyone back.¡±

    Shen Xinghe said, ¡°Then I will take Grandpa Li seriously.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯te back. Look at the rich yields in the fields. Now that the young people are slowly returning, it¡¯s best that you drive thergest car back. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to store the new breed.¡± Old Master Li smiled magnanimously.

    Everyoneughed.

    After the episode of Come to My Home ended, Shi Jin and the Li family had gained enough attention. Most of thements on the trending topics were rted to Old Master Li.

    # Want to eat Grandpa Li¡¯s watermelon #

    # I want to eat the corn developed by Grandpa Li #

    # I want to eat roast wholemb #

    # Old Master Li¡¯s Identity #

    # Shi Jin¡¯s Life #

    # Please treat Shi Jin well, otherwise she will go back and inherit a billion yuan of fertilend #

    Shi Xuexin, on the other hand, received the biggest scolding in history. The fans she just gained all left, expressing that they would never be fans of such ingrates again.

    The name of the ingrate followed closely behind her name.

    The viewership ratings for this show had also reached the peak of all the episodes. It was ten times higher than the previous episode of the concert with the highest viewership ratings.

    Shi Jin did not go back with the rest. Instead, she stayed behind to celebrate Old Master Li¡¯s birthday.

    Shi Xuexin returned to the Shi family with a pale face.

    Yu Xiuhua originally didn¡¯t pay much attention to the program and was ying mahjong with a few rich and powerfuldies.

    When she heard that Shi Xuexin had gone to the countryside, Madam Chen, who was sitting opposite her, could not help but say, ¡°That must be tough, right? It¡¯s such a cold day. If you can¡¯t eat or sleep well, will you catch a cold?¡±

    ¡°What can we do? That¡¯s Shi Jin¡¯s house.¡± Yu Xiuhua pouted.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned about Xuexin?¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that there¡¯s a premium episode. Let¡¯s watch it together. Speaking of which, it¡¯s really strange. Why did Shi Jin have to pick a mountain ditch to record a show? It made me lose interest in watching this episode, even with Lin Yao there,¡± said Mrs. Li.

    Madam Huang looked down on Yu Xiuhua and pursed her lips. ¡°Xuexin hasn¡¯t been back for so many years. No matter what, she should go back and take a look.¡±

    As she spoke, Madam Li opened the premium episode.

    ¡°Xuexin has be more beautiful.¡± Madam Chen smiled as she spoke.

    ¡°I hate this countryside. It¡¯s not attractive at all.¡± Madam Li shook her head.

    Madam Huang said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It has been developing well all these years.¡±

    As the four of them yed mahjong and watched TV, Madam Chen said, ¡°But, Madam Shi, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t let your poor rtives get involved with you. It¡¯ll be so annoying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m also afraid of this.¡± Yu Xiuhua made a disgusted expression.

    The four of them looked at each other casually. Suddenly, Madam Huang said, ¡°Did you see that? The Li family doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary rural family.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± When Yu Xiuhua picked up Shi Xuexin, she had gone to Taizhou Town once. It didn¡¯t look like a good ce.

    She quickly nced at the television and realized that thements had already blurred the show.

    It turned out that everyone was currently discussing the identity of the math teacher and Old Master Li.

    This episode was a highlighted episode. In other words, many people already knew of their identities and came to watch it again.

    Madam Huang switched off the bullet screen and saw Shi Xuexin standing there with a pale face. There was a close-up shot.

    Madam Huang smiled and said, ¡°So this is the identity of the Li family. I knew it. When Xuexin came back, her upbringing and manner of speech were really not for show. It turns out that they had nurtured her for so many years.¡±

    Madam Li and Madam Chen revealed slightly embarrassed expressions.

    Madam Huang didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Yu Xiuhua to begin with, so when she saw the situation, she smiled again. ¡°No wonder when Xuexin just came back, those teachers and the rest all said that she had outstanding talent. Now that I think about it, she doesn¡¯t have any talent, it¡¯s all because her previous teachers taught her well.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Yu Xiuhua was frustrated.

    Initially, she had wanted to see the Li family make a fool of themselves, but in the end, Shi Xuexin became the joke instead. The entire Shi family became a joke.

    ¡°What¡¯s there not to say?¡± Madam Huang picked up her bag. ¡°Some people are stupid. They tried their best to cut ties with the Li family years ago. If it were me, I would put effort into building a good rtionship with Shi Jin and her family. Come to think of it, even without Shi Jin¡¯s background, can¡¯t you have gotten along well with Shi Jin? After all, she was your daughter who you¡¯ve raised for twelve years.¡±

    After Madam Huang finished mocking her, she walked out gracefully.

    Yu Xiuhua was so angry that she wanted to rush forward to find trouble, but after considering the current situation of the Shi family, she could only forget about it.

    Madam Chen and Madam Li also picked up their bags and left.

    When they left, Shi Xuexin was walking into the house.

    When Shi Xuexin saw their eyes, she understood everything. She knew that she had be a joke in the eyes of everyone and had been reduced to a state where everyone looked down on her.

    She bit her lip hard, knowing that she was at the end of her rope.

    ¡°Mother.¡± When she saw Yu Xiuhua, her voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear.

    For a moment, Yu Xiuhua didn¡¯t know what to say. Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression also showed that everything that happened on the show was not baseless. She waved her hand. ¡°Go rest.¡±

    Shi Xuexin walked upstairs gloomily.

    Yu Xiuhua caressed her stomach. She knew that she could no longer count on Shi Xuexin.

    Right now, the only hope of the Shi family was Old Master Shi. He was the only one who had the money and connections to support the Shi family. However, Old Master Shi would not do such things for Shi Xuexin.

    She could no longer rely on Shi Xuexin.

    ***

    Shi Jin stayed in Taizhou Town to celebrate Old Master Li¡¯s birthday.

    His birthday was the next day, so at night, Shi Jin followed Grandpa Wang to check if the household supplies were ready.

    There were already vigers who sent food and necessities over. Grandpa Wang remembered Old Master Li¡¯s words and epted the gifts. However, he remembered who sent them clearly.

    ¡°Shi Jin, your grandfather refused to ept their gifts in the past, but they insisted on giving it to us. We had no choice, but to ept it first.. In the future, we will use other methods to repay them.¡±

 Chapter 494 - Did You Splash Her On Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 494: Did You Ssh Her On Purpose?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Grandpa Wang smiled and said, ¡°But in my opinion, Old Master Li has already given everything back to them. This ce has long be a rich and fertile field, bing everyone¡¯s real home.¡±

    Shi Jin looked into the distance and said with a smile, ¡°What grandpa did was very noble.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Grandpa Wang lit a cigarette and started smoking.

    Amidst the smoke, Shi Jin saw a familiar car driving towards them.

    Grandpa Wang stood up and Shi Jin had already strode over.

    The car stopped in front of her and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s handsome face appeared.

    Shi Jin smiled in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s grandpa¡¯s birthday tomorrow. I¡¯m here to celebrate with him. I¡¯ll bring you home too.¡± Fu Xiuyuan got out of the car and walked to Shi Jin¡¯s side.

    Old Master Li¡¯sughter could be heard from behind. ¡°Oh, you. You were afraid that I would keep Shi Jin longer, so you couldn¡¯t wait to pick her up.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t deny it and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s mainly to celebrate Grandfather¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Old Master Liughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ***

    After Old Master Li¡¯s birthday, Shi Jin did not stay for long and rushed back to the capital with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin went to the set and a car followed behind her.

    She turned back to have a look. Fu Xiuyuan said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged four bodyguards for you. I¡¯m worried about Shi Xuexin being on set.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If anything happens with Shi Xuexin¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t worry, with her level, she won¡¯t be able to touch me.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan ced his hand on her hair and smiled slightly.

    Shi Xuexin had also arrived at the set. As soon as she entered the set, she was told that her scenes were once again reduced.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason why. The screenwriter has gained more and better inspiration for the role of Shi Jin and has already obtained the approval of the entire production team,¡± the assistant director told her. ¡°So now, we have added some of her scenes.¡±

    In other words, the unimportant scenes would be reduced.

    All of this had happened because of the live broadcast. As Shi Xuexin¡¯s reputation plummeted, the screenwriter¡¯s ideas followed the trend.

    Shi Jin only found out about this after entering the set. She briefly looked at the script and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. She replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    When she sat down to do her makeup, Zhu Junrong sent her a message. ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t you have a violin you need to fix? Do you need me to inform your eldest senior brother?¡±

    ¡°No need, Elder Zhu. I don¡¯t have a violin to fix.¡±

    Wen Wang¡¯s violin naturally had nothing to do with her.

    Zhu Junrong didn¡¯t insist and casually chatted with her about the shoot. ¡°When are you free? Come with me for more tours and meet more people.¡±

    Shi Jin agreed to everything.

    Shi Xuexin returned to her dressing room. Her assistant was gone, and the makeup artist was putting on makeup for the others and told her to wait.

    She pinched her palms and walked to the props team.

    ¡°Miss Shi.¡± The props team knew that there was a power behind her, so their tone was very polite.

    Turning around, the props team discussed in a low voice, ¡°In a while, this bottle will be sshed on Shi Jin¡¯s face, and it needs to look like it¡¯s bubbling and hurting Shi Jin¡¯s face. Mixing detergent with beer will do. As for the wound, it will be done with post-production special effects and makeup.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell Shi Jin? Is she allergic to anything?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin said it was okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work on it.¡±

    Everyone busied themselves with their work. After they were done, they ced the prop potion aside.

    Shi Xuexin had already retreated and no one noticed her.

    A momentter, she was back. When no one was looking, she poured the chemical cleaning products she had gotten from the cleaner into the potion and shook it. Then she nced around and stepped back.

    Shi Jin¡¯s scenes began.

    This time, it was her and Shen Xinghe¡¯s scene. Shen Xinghe¡¯s role was to pour the potion on her face.

    After Shi Xuexin¡¯s scenes were reduced, there were no more scenes for her today, but she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she stayed by the director¡¯s side and waited for the scene to start.

    Her expression was calm, but her hands were clenched tightly, betraying her true emotions.

    Shi Jin felt strange when she saw her standing near her.

    Another actor said, ¡°I heard from Shi Xuexin that she¡¯s staying to watch everyone¡¯s scenes. It seems like she knows how to work hard now.¡±

    Shi Jin did not think that she had such intentions, but filming was about to start, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Shen Xinghe quickly got into character. Holding the bottle of medicine, he shouted angrily, ¡°Demoness, I will enforce justice on behalf of the heavens today!¡±

    Next, Shi Jin made a defensive move. However, Shen Xinghe was highly skilled and hade prepared. Therefore, more than half of itnded on her face.

    Just as Shi Jin was about to cover herself, Shen Xinghe raised his hand and poured the potion on Shi Xuexin¡¯s face.

    The turn of events was too sudden. Shi Xuexin covered her face with her hands and let out a scream!

    Shen Xinghe did it on purpose, so the potion sprayed on Shi Xuexin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Everyone was also stunned. Someone shouted, ¡°Quickly bring some water over.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Shi. This is the detergent mixed with beer. It¡¯s a little ufortable, but it¡¯ll be fine after washing it. There won¡¯t be any big problems.¡±

    Shen Xinghe quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hands shook.¡±

    No one had time to me Shen Xinghe as they helped Shi Xuexin up. Her screams were a little scary and shrill.

    The first person who went up to wash her face was shocked to find that her skin was swollen and festering. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Send me to the hospital!¡± Shi Xuexin¡¯s voice was shrill and miserable.

    Everyone also realized that something was wrong. Someone immediately called the emergency number.

    The props team was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Leave the medicine for inspection.¡±

    ¡°Send her to the hospital immediately! Bring these props with you!¡±

    The director was also very angry. ¡°Deal with it immediately!¡±

    Only then did Shen Xinghe realize that the matter had blown up. He waved his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    Shi Jin stood at the side and took in everything. If the medicine was sshed on her face, the consequences would be simr.

    She pulled Shen Xinghe aside. ¡°You sshed her on purpose?¡±

    ¡°I did it on purpose, but I did not know that the chemicals inside could cause such serious injury.¡± Shen Xinghe immediately told her the truth.. ¡°I saw her sneakily putting something inside the potion, so I wanted to teach her a lesson and let her experience the consequences herself. I also did not know what was inside¡­¡±

 Chapter 495 - Accident

    <h4>Chapter 495: ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Alright, since you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, no matter who asks you, just insist that it was an ident caused by a slip of the hand. The police will naturally investigate her injury.¡±

    She was worried that Boss Xiang would cause trouble for Shen Xinghe. However, if it was a slip of the hand, Shen Xinghe would have no responsibility.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Xinghe, the potion would have sshed on her face.

    The director also felt a lingering fear. He went up to check on Shi Jin¡¯s condition and only felt relieved when he saw that her skin was unharmed.

    He promised Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely cooperate with them to find out the truth.¡±

    Everyone in the props team was trembling in fear. There was a problem with the props that they made.

    They didn¡¯t know how much they would be implicated, nor did they know if Boss Xiang would find trouble with them.

    The news from the hospital quickly came back. ¡°There is a high percentage of chemicals in the prop medicine that is very corrosive to the skin.¡±

    The props team waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°We really didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°I swear!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, we didn¡¯t!¡±

    They were afraid that Shi Jin would have something against them because of this.

    ¡°Whether you have or not, the police will give you justice. If you have not done it, then just do your own thing.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s expression was calm. However, her words made the props team feel more at ease. Yes, the police would not let such a person off. Instead of worrying, they might as well do their own things.

    The rest began discussing in low voices. ¡°I heard that Shi Xuexin¡¯s left cheek has been corroded and disfigured.¡±

    ¡°Could it be Shen Xinghe¡¯s doing? After all, they have a long history.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡±

    Naturally, Shen Xinghe was brought over for investigation.

    Shi Jin instructed Yao Jiahong to bring hiswyer and bodyguards over to apany Shen Xinghe.

    Naturally, they could not film today¡¯s scenes. When they heard that Shi Xuexin had already been disfigured, the producer immediately arranged for people to visit her at the hospital while further reducing her scenes.

    The scenes of the two female leads were now all about the single female lead.

    The good thing was that the screenwriter was very capable. Under such circumstances, the screenwriter was able to turn the tide and ensure the integrity of the story.

    When Shi Jin walked out of the set, she saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car parked in the car park.

    He was leaning against the car door and making a call. The moment she appeared, his gaze shifted over and he put the phone away. His expression was rxed and relieved.

    The filming didn¡¯t take long today, but Shi Jin was exhausted. However, when she walked to his side, her fatigue disappeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her hand and said softly.

    ¡°I want to go to the hospital first,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan did not object. He would apany her wherever she went.

    When they arrived at the hospital, there was an endless stream of people from the production team who came to offer their condolences. However, no one saw Shi Xuexin, they were all chased out by her manager.

    When the manager saw Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan appear, her expression turned ugly. She said, ¡°Xuexin said she won¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked up and sized up the manager coldly.

    Under his gaze, for some reason, the manager¡¯s aura weakened and could not help, but move aside to let Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan enter.

    The manager consoled herself. This was a hospital. Shi Jin would not do anything rash.

    Shi Jin walked in. Shi Xuexin was throwing things.

    Her face was wrapped in gauze and bleeding profusely. Although she couldn¡¯t see how she was injured, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t a light injury.

    The skin on the face was the hardest to heal.

    It was obvious that Shi Xuexin¡¯s face waspletely ruined.

    A shard of the mirrornded by Shi Jin¡¯s feet, sshing a pile of tiny fragments. Shi Jin did not even blink. However, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s movement of turning his body included her in his protection.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s eyes were revealed. They were bloodshot and looked terrifying.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re satisfied now! You¡¯ve made me like this, and now you¡¯re satisfied!¡± Shi Xuexin¡¯s voice had long lost its usual gentleness and propriety. It had turned hysterical and was as manic as a female beast.

    ¡°What do I have to be satisfied with? Your face can¡¯t evenpare to one ten-thousandth of mine. What does it matter if your face gets hurt or not?¡±

    Upon hearing Shi Jin¡¯s words, Shi Xuexin burst outughing maniacally. ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re lying! If you don¡¯t care, why would you let Shen Xinghe ssh water on me? You¡¯re just jealous! You just want to upy all the high ground in front of me! Shi Jin, admit it, you did this to me on purpose! You came here to see me suffer!¡±

    She rushed over, but was kicked to the ground by Fu Xiuyuan.

    Her hands were riddled with scars and looked ghastly.

    Shey on the ground, her entire face covered in tears and saliva. It was a horrible sight.

    ¡°Indeed, I came to see you on purpose. I also wanted to help you recall a small story from a few years ago.¡± Shi Jin curled his scarlet lips and said calmly, ¡°A few years ago, a vicious youngdy ced a sponge toy with a sharp de and instigated her friends to attack another person. They all thought that it was impossible for a sponge toy to injure someone. At most, it would only humiliate the other party. However, they never expected that someone had already put a de in it, causing a long scar to appear on the face of the person they humiliated.¡±

    Shi Xuexin had obviously forgotten about this matter. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Shi Jin. That¡¯s right, there was a long scar on Shi Jin¡¯s face back then. It ran across her face and was extremely ugly.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°You remember now? It¡¯s good that you remember now. At that time, I was injured and my face was covered in blood. What did you say? You said that your friends were careless and were only joking with me. I was overreacting and identally touched a de, injuring myself. Then, everyone believed what you said and felt that I was really insensible. I couldn¡¯t even take a joke so I ended up like this. Those friends that you instigated and made use of were just casually reprimanded by their parents. As for you, your mother did not even say anything harsh to you. Do you still think that you are innocent? ¡±

    Shi Xuexin red at Shi Jin. ¡°So? So you¡¯re satisfied now that I¡¯m injured?¡±

    ¡°I am very satisfied. Do I have to feel sorry for you? What right do you have to make me feel sorry for you?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s words were cold and emotionless.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s hands were filled with broken ss and her entire body was in pain.. She did not know what was more painful as her entire body was numb.

 Chapter 496 - What Do You Want Me To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 496: What Do You Want Me To Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart was gripped tightly as well. Shi Jin had never mentioned the injury on her face, nor did she mention the pain or the difort.

    Now that he knew the whole story, he realized that she had suffered far more than he had imagined.

    His eyes were bloodshot and pained as he looked at Shi Xuexin with murderous eyes.

    Sensing his hostility and killing intent, Shi Xuexin kept retreating. She was afraid. His gaze and aura were even more ferocious than a fiend from hell. It made her feel as though her throat was being strangled, as though it could be snapped at any moment.

    Shi Jin also sensed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s emotions, so she grabbed his hand.

    Fu Xiuyuan turned around. When he looked at Shi Jin, his eyes were filled with gentleness and love.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle my own matters.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was firm.

    At that moment, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s murderous intent intensified.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°I know you can help me, but I still want to solve it myself.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed and he didn¡¯t continue forward.

    Shi Jin walked forward calmly. ¡°Not only am I not sorry, but I¡¯m also very pleased. Do you know that you¡¯ve put a lot of things in this potion? It¡¯s enough to disfigure someone. However, fortunately, someone poured it on your face.

    Shen Xinghe did not know anything, he only knew that she had done something to the potion. In the end, the one who would suffer the consequences was herself.

    Isn¡¯t it very simr to that grand asion back then? How is it? Does it feel great to be abandoned by everyone after being injured?¡±

    Shi Xuexin bit her lip hard. ¡°My advertisements are gone. My scenes are gone. I have nothing left. You don¡¯t have to tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°How can I not tell you specifically? I still have to tell you that the doctor said that your face can no longer be restored. It will only leave scars crisscrossing all over.¡± Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Even the best surgeons can¡¯t do anything about these scars.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Shi Xuexin asked, shivering when she heard those words.

    Shi Jin¡¯s tone was calm, but the pressure was tightly wrapped around Shi Xuexin. ¡°What you¡¯re going through now is simr to what I went through back then. There are still so many people visiting you now. What are you worried about with such a good doctor treating you?¡±

    Shi Xuexin covered her face. ¡°Heh, didn¡¯t you say that no matter how good a doctor is, they can¡¯t treat disfiguration?¡±

    ¡°Even my face can be cured. You can do the same.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s face was smooth and wless.

    Her standing there was the best proof. She didn¡¯t need any extra words to give people hope.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Shi Jin, what do you want me to do? What exactly do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Tell everyone what you have done,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Shi Xuexin immediately sat back down.

    Impossible. Her reputation had already hit rock bottom. How was she going to survive after this? Was she really going to be hated by everyone?

    Shi Jin whispered to Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them left together, their footsteps firm.

    Just as Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were about to leave the door, Shi Xuexin snapped out of her daze and asked loudly, ¡°Shi Jin, if I tell the truth and apologize, can you really help me?¡±

    ¡°The choice is in your hands,¡± Shi Jin said without turning back. She disappeared quickly.

    Shi Xuexin copsed into a pile of trash once again.

    At the side, Shi Xuexin¡¯s manager, who had heard the whole story, looked at Shi Xuexin differently now. She had always thought that Shi Xuexin was really a generous youngdy. Her rtionship with Boss Xiang was just a matter of love, and outsiders had no say in it. Only now did she realize that she was such a person. Even the potion was her own doing.

    ¡°Shi Xuexin, I think Shi Jin¡¯s suggestion is very correct. You¡¯d better confess openly. That way, you can save your face.¡±

    ***

    When Shi Jin returned to the car, she was really tired. She rubbed her brows.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± She leaned into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms, as if she had found a safe harbor to lean on. That sense of security surrounded and drowned her, gradually easing her nerves.

    A momentter, she fell asleep.

    Sensing that her fingers were slightly numb, Shi Jin moved her body and realized that she was still in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Shi Jin asked softly.

    It was only after she asked that she realized that the neon lights outside the window were already shing. It had been at least a few hours since she left the hospital.

    Fu Xiuyuan maintained this position and hugged her.

    Even though she was sleeping, her fingers were still a little numb. Fu Xiuyuan was enduring the pressure from her in this position, so he was probably feeling even worse.

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes, his gaze filled with love and cherish. ¡°Do you still want to sleep for a while?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough.¡± Shi Jin sat up straight.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s almost time to eat.¡± Fu Xiuyuan took off his jacket, draped it over her shoulders, and got out of the car with her.

    When Shi Jin got out of the car, her legs went soft and she staggered.

    It turned out that her legs were a little numb too. She didn¡¯t notice it just now. Fortunately, Fu Xiuyuan was around her and had already noticed her movements. He reached out and picked her up bridal style.

    She was indeed a little tired, so she snuggled into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace with ease and let him carry her into Orchid Pavilion.

    When she heard Butler Chen¡¯s voice, Shi Jin struggled to get down.

    ¡°Send dinner to the room.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her tightly and instructed Butler Chen.

    Shi Jin could almost hear Butler Chen¡¯s kindughter.

    She felt that her reputation would be ruined here. On the other hand, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s emotions did not fluctuate much as he steadily carried her upstairs.

    Shi Jin¡¯s mind was in a whirl.

    In this life, she had always felt that she was the one healing Fu Xiuyuan, but now that she thought about it, it had always been Fu Xiuyuan healing her. In front of every major ident and every time she was mentally exhausted, he would be by her side supporting her.

    She might not need to rely on anyone, but with Fu Xiuyuan by her side, the meaning waspletely different.

    Back in the room, Fu Xiuyuan ced her on the bed.

    He was about to get up when Shi Jin wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her face on his shoulder.

    Fu Xiuyuan bent down slightly to amodate her movements.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, I love you.¡±

    This was the first time she had used such words. Shi Jin was very sure that her current feelings were not reliance or repayment for his kindness in her previous life. She had unknowingly epted this man¡¯s existence and importance in her life.. She was sincerely putting him into the future of her life.

 Chapter 497 - Get Out of The Crew

    <h4>Chapter 497: Get Out of The Crew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s straight shoulders slowly rxed. His fingers curled and clenched tightly around his leg before he slowly regained his senses. The sparks in his heart started to burn, filling his heart to the brim.

    His fingers slowly wrapped around her shoulders as he said in a low and powerful voice, ¡°Shi Jin, I love you.¡±

    ***

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s apology was posted on Weibo.

    Not only did she admit that she had added something in the potion to teach Shi Jin a lesson, but she also mentioned what she had done to her in the past, causing a scar to appear on her face.

    She had no choice, but to say it. It was the lesser of two evils.

    By saying it, she would be criticized by everyone and lose her social status, but if she didn¡¯t say it, she would lose her looks, Boss Xiang¡¯s trust, and her ability to rely on her looks in the future. She had to say it.

    Shen Xinghe was respectfully escorted out by the police. The crew and props team heaved a huge sigh of relief. If the stalemate continued, both work and career would be affected.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s prediction was right. Everyone¡¯s criticism of her was so intense they almost ran out of words to scold her with.

    It had only been a few days since the fair, rich, and beautiful woman had been reduced to this state.

    Now, when she was mentioned, not only did she have the reputation of an ¡®ingrate¡¯, but it was also apanied by ¡®vicious¡¯, ¡®despicable¡¯ and ¡®corrupted morals¡¯.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were also very fearful and requested to punish Shi Xuexin severely.

    ¡°Thank you, Shen Xinghe, for not letting this potion ssh on our daughter¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin deserved it.¡±

    ¡°The wicked will be punished by the wicked. Shi Xuexin, get out of the production team.¡±

    ¡°Who still dares to work with her?¡±

    ¡°So she was also the one who caused the injury on Shi Jin¡¯s face in the past. Thank God she has recovered.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s hard to imagine the grievances Shi Jin suffered in the Shi family.¡±

    ¡°When I heard the name Shi Xuexin, I wanted to vomit.¡±

    Shi Qing pped Yu Xiuhua¡¯s face. ¡°You told me that Shi Jin¡¯s face was injured by ident, so that¡¯s how it is?¡±

    Yu Xiuhua covered her face. ¡°I only heard it from them. I wasn¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ vicious!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m vicious? How badly could Shijin¡¯s face have been injured? There isn¡¯t even a scar now, which means there isn¡¯t much of a problem! Xuexin has already been punished. What else do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter like that!¡±

    Yu Xiuhua wanted to continue, but Shi Qing said coldly, ¡°If you continue to defend her, we can only end here.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m already pregnant, do you not even want the son in my stomach?¡±

    Shi Qing was stunned. The couple was almost 50 years old, and Yu Xiuhua was actually pregnant?

    Yuxiu Hua said in a low voice, ¡°I know that Xuexin is already like that, but in such a huge Shi family, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no sessor and no one to manage it in the future. So¡­¡±

    Shi Qing fell silent.

    ***

    After Shi Xuexin revealed these two matters publicly, Shen Shuangnan directly requested to terminate the contract with her on the production team of ¡°Love of a Lifetime.¡± The final scenes could no longer be kept, and all the scenes had already been cut.

    The female artiste who had reced her had quickly entered the production team to make up for her losses. Not only had Shi Xuexin been reced, she had to bear the losses andpensate the production team. Even Boss Xiang had nothing to say.

    For the sake of Boss Xiang, the production team had done all they could for her. This time, they really could not protect her anymore.

    ¡°Come to My Home¡± had also issued an urgent notice, iming that they would no longer work with Shi Xuexin. They would no longer use Shi Xuexin on any future episodes. In the programs that had already been recorded, the number of scenes would be greatly reduced. They would definitely not allow such a scum of society toe out and pollute everyone¡¯s vision.

    Yao Jiahong summarized the information to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin nced at it and said, ¡°Leave it at that. I have nothing to say.¡±

    ¡°Shi Xuexin called a few times. Do you want to answer?¡± Yao Jiahong asked.

    Shi Jin had cklisted Shi Xuexin long ago. Shi Xuexin couldn¡¯t get through to her, so she could only call Yao Jiahong.

    Shi Jin reached out. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Yao Jiahong hurriedly passed his phone over.

    Shi Jin then turned on the speaker mode and ced the phone on the table.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s anxious voice was heard. ¡°Shi Jin, why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t answer your call, who are you talking to right now?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you promised mest time that you would help me treat the injuries on my face as long as I announced what I had done to the public. Now that I¡¯ve announced everything, where are your medicines and the doctor?¡±

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s voice was hurried and sharp.

    Shi Jin leanedzily against the back of the chair and said, ¡°When did I agree to treat you?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you!¡± Shi Xuexin¡¯s shrill voice was heard. ¡°You went back on your words! You said that as long as I¡­¡±

    ¡°What promise did I make?¡±

    Shi Xuexin was shocked by Shi Jin¡¯s question. She recalled that Shi Jin had indeed never promised to treat her injuries.

    Shi Jin just said that her own face had been cured and used it as bait to lure Shi Xuexin in. She rushed out anxiously to rify the situation and publicly apologize. However, when she thought about it carefully, Shi Jin did not mention anything about treating her.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you tricked me! How dare you trick me!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was cold andzy. The sun shone on her shoulders and she was enveloped in gentleness and gold.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s sharp curses and frantic smashing sounds came from the other end.

    Yao Jiahong took a step forward and took his phone. He was about to press the end call button.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Let me say onest thing to her.¡±

    Yao Jiahong put down his phone.

    Shi Xuexin also heard themotion and was filled with hope once again.

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to mention that I do have medicine.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me! Give it to me! Shi Jin, give it to me. I¡¯ll promise you anything!¡±

    Shi Xuexin was like a person on the brink of death, grasping at thest straw of hope. She had to grab hold of everything now. She had to save herself.

    ¡°That sort of medicine is extremely effective. It can allow one to not leave a single scar on their face. Even the most serious injuries can be healed.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, what exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, that kind of medicine only works on knife wounds. It has no effect on the damage caused by chemicals. If only you were injured by a knife¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you tricked me! Shi Jin¡­¡± Shi Xuexin¡¯s shrill voice sounded.

    At the same time, Yao Jiahong had already hung up.

    Shi Jin looked out of the window and saw Fu Xiuyuan walking over.

    She felt his hands on her shoulders and felt his warmth through her clothes.. Shi Jin felt at ease.

 Chapter 498 - Sorry for the Disturbance

    <h4>Chapter 498: Sorry for the Disturbance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Actually, my medicine can even cure her injuries, but I don¡¯t want to give it to her, so I won¡¯t,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    Fu Xiuyuan bent down and leaned close to her ear. ¡°That¡¯s your choice. Some people don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Yao Jiahong nodded silently at the side, agreeing with Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s words. Shi Xuexin was not worthy.

    Shi Jin smiled. Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie together?¡±

    ¡°Which movie?¡±

    Shi Jin turned around and saw the smile on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face. It was only then that she remembered that her first movie, ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty,¡± had been released.

    She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll change immediately.¡±

    ***

    The storyline of ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± wasn¡¯t focused on romance. Instead, it outlined the story of war and battle.

    When thest scene was yed in the cinema, Gu Zhao, yed by Shi Jin, raised her spear and faced the vast grasnd. Her voice was firm as she said, ¡°For the people of Song Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has really brought this role to life.¡±

    ¡°She made me believe that Gu Zhao really exists.¡±

    ¡°I want to watch it again immediately.¡±

    Shi Jin sat in the back row and could faintly hear the soundsing from the front row. Her eyes were bright.

    Fu Xiuyuan turned his head to look at her, his eyes filled with pride.

    The two of them sat there until almost all the audience had left before they got up and walked out.

    When they went out, it was almost time for dinner, so the two of them entered a restaurant close-by. Momentster, Shi Xuexin and Boss Xiang followed in.

    Shi Xuexin and Boss Xiang had not been together for long and Boss Xiang was not sick of her yet. When he heard that she was weeping andining and her face revealed a pitiful look, Boss Xiang decided to stand up for her.

    ¡°Shi Jin really did it on purpose. She lied to me and made me admit those things on Weibo. I had no choice, but to admit to things that I didn¡¯t do, but she pretended that nothing had happened¡­ Not only is she looking down on me, she¡¯s looking down on you, Boss Xiang.¡± Shi Xuexin was weeping like a pear blossom bathed in rain. Half of her injured face was currently covered by a cap and a mask. Her eyes that were revealed could still show the beauty of the past.

    Boss Xiang ignored her cries and strode in. He had been working in the underground for many years, and there was a murderous aura about him. Even Shi Xuexin was a little afraid as she followed closely behind him.

    Wherever Boss Xiang passed, the waiters and customers would avoid him while trembling in fear. Fear appeared on everyone¡¯s faces, and they did not dare to provoke him.

    Boss Xiang arrived at Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s floor without any obstructions.

    Shi Xuexin no longer had any hope of getting the medicine. She had already reached this stage and only wanted to drag Shi Jin down with her. Shi Jin definitely could not stay out of this.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin had already ordered their dishes. Hearing themotion outside, Fu Xiuyuan frowned and looked outside.

    Boss Xiang¡¯s valiant figure appeared at the door with a cigar in his hand. The scars on his face and palms were faintly discernible.

    After he opened the door, he finally saw the person beside Shi Jin clearly for the first time.

    The aura of the man sitting there was shockingly strong. Even though he looked calm, there was enough pressure. The air became thin and suffocating.

    Boss Xiang had been in the industry for many years, but this was the first time he felt such an atmosphere.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at him calmly. ¡°Is there a reason Boss Xiang hase?¡±

    Boss Xiang was originally holding a cigar in one hand and a lighter in the other. Last time, Shi Jin pointed at the anti-smoking sign on the wall in front of everyone. He had been pped in the face. It was obvious that the action of holding the cigar was a huge provocation.

    However, in front of Fu Xiuyuan, he did not light it.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Fu Xiuyuan, are you trying to deceive me on purpose because you don¡¯t respect Boss Xiang at all?¡± Shi Xuexin started to make things difficult when she saw the tense atmosphere.

    Boss Xiang¡¯s hand that was holding the cigar froze. Fu Xiuyuan? The legendary Master Fu?

    Even though he had been listening to Shi Xuexin talk about these things, he had not paid much attention to it previously and had no impression of it. It wasn¡¯t until he saw the real Fu Xiuyuan andbined this name together that he finally understood.

    He put away his cigar and said to Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. I¡¯ll visit you again another day to apologize.¡±

    With that said, he red fiercely at Shi Xuexin before turning to leave.

    Shi Xuexin did not know what was going on, but she did not dare disobey him. She had no choice, but to follow him out.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    Shi Xuexin had just opened her mouth when Boss Xiang gave her a tight p on the face. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. Idiot, don¡¯t provoke people you shouldn¡¯t!¡±

    He threw down a check and left without looking back.

    Shi Xuexin sat on the ground after being pped. She did not understand what had happened. She only had one thought in mind. It was over. She waspletely finished!

    The driver returned to the car and politely handed him a cigar.

    He didn¡¯t take it and said, ¡°I quit. From now on, no more cigars are allowed in the car or at home.¡±

    ***

    However, Shi Jin, who stayed in the restaurant, was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Boss Xiang? He left just like that?¡±

    ¡°What else can he do, stay to eat?¡± Fu Xiuyuan handed her the chopsticks.

    Shi Jin did not think much of it. However, when she thought of Shi Xuexin¡¯s scarred face and disheveled appearance, she felt that the rice in her bowl smelled even better.

    While they were eating, Yao Jiahong sent a WeChat message: ¡°Shijin, Glory of the Song Dynasty¡¯s first day box office has already reached more than 200 million. With tonight¡¯s box office, it will definitely reach 300 million!¡±

    Shen Xinghe said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going to support your movie too! I¡¯ve booked the whole venue to invite friends! It¡¯s really good! It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Gu Zehan: ¡°Red packet.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan: ¡°Red packet.¡±

    Old Master Li: ¡°Red packet.¡±

    Gu Qingqing: ¡°Red packet.¡±

    Li Juekai: ¡°Red packet.¡±

    Su Ying: ¡°Red packet.¡±

    Zhu Junrong: ¡°Red packet.¡±

    There were even more red packets sent by her other friends as well.

    Shi Jin had just finished collecting all the red packets when the producer and director also sent red packets.

    Shi Jin: ¡°Why are you giving me red packets for my high box office sales?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we congratte you?¡± Everyone replied with conviction.

    Alright, Shi Jin epted all of them and returned a few red packets in the group chat.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up some food for her and she smiled. ¡°Mr. Fu, this meal is on me.¡±

    She showed Fu Xiuyuan the red packets in her phone.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at it, then lowered his head thoughtfully and took out his phone.

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang again and she looked down.

    Ding.

    Mr. Fu transferred 520,1314 yuan to you. Read in Chinese, these numbers were homophones for ¡°I love you, for this lifetime and eternity.¡±

    Shi Jin stared at the number on her cell phone. She raised her hand to rub the space between her eyebrows and pursed her lips.. Her heart started to race at this number.

 Chapter 499 - Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 499: Pregnant</h4>

    On this day, Shi Jin received a call from Fu Heyan after work.

    ¡°Shi Jin, can you apany me to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but don¡¯t tell the others first.¡± Fu Heyan said mysteriously.

    Shi Jin did not think too much about it. She changed her clothes immediately and drove to the Qin residence to meet Fu Heyan.

    Fu Heyan sat in the room. After putting down the phone, she still felt like she was in a dream.

    She sat on the toilet bowl, holding a pregnancy test kit in her hand. Her feet were light and weak.

    ¡°Heyan?¡± Qin Sinian knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°What took you so long? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Fu Heyan¡¯s voice was trembling.

    She forced herself to calm down before opening the door and walking out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look a little pale.¡± Qin Sinian reached out to touch her forehead.

    ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I feel a little dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t go out today. Rest at home. I¡¯ll get the family doctor toe over.¡±

    Fu Heyan quickly shook her head. ¡°No need. I have an appointment with Shi Jin to go shopping.¡±

    Qin Sinian frowned, appearing very worried. However, since the other party was Shi Jin, he did not object. ¡°Bring the chauffeur. Call me if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Fu Heyan felt her heart racing. She felt like she was about to jump out of her skin.

    When she looked at Qin Sinian, her gaze was obviously not right.

    Qin Sinian saw a blush appear on her originally pale face and chuckled softly. ¡°You want me to stay and apany you?¡±

    His tone was a little ambiguous and Fu Heyan nearly couldn¡¯t resist it. She pushed him and said, ¡°How can you be like this in broad daylight?¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Qin Sinian teased her on purpose.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Alright, Shi Jin ising over. You¡¯ll be embarrassed if she sees you.¡±

    Qin Sinian did not tease her anymore. After he went downstairs, he instructed the butler to arrange a car and bodyguards for Fu Heyan before leaving the Qin residence to go to thepany.

    When Shi Jin came over, Fu Heyan rushed downstairs cautiously.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Shi Jin felt that Fu Heyan¡¯s expression was a little weird. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we get in the car.¡±

    The butler followed beside her. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master has arranged for a chauffeur and car for you¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine here.¡± After Fu Heyan rejected, she pulled Shi Jin into the car.

    Shi Jin tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°Sister, I am a doctor. What¡¯s going on that you would rather see another doctor than tell me the situation? I will be worried.¡±

    Fu Heyan took a deep breath, took out her phone, and showed Shi Jin a photo.

    It was a pregnancy test kit with two red lines.

    Shi Jin also reacted for a moment before saying in surprise, ¡°Yours?¡±

    A blush appeared on Fu Heyan¡¯s face. ¡°Yeah, I did it this morning. In order to get pregnant, weren¡¯t there all sorts of tests at home? I wanted to check on the ovtion day today, so I did this. In the end, I found out about the pregnancy. At that time, I panicked and called you.¡±

    She was a little incoherent.

    ¡°How was your period?¡±

    ¡°After drinking your medicine, it has always been stable, but it didn¡¯test month. It wasn¡¯t normal in the past anyway, so I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.¡± As she said this, her expression became dejected again. ¡°No, I had fake pregnancy symptoms before too. There were two lines, but in reality, it was just endocrine dysfunction.¡±

    The light in her eyes dimmed.

    Shi Jin understood what she meant by telling her not to tell anyone.

    Under uncertain circumstances, even Fu Heyan couldn¡¯t believe that she could get pregnant, so she was naturally afraid of letting others know. Her doubt andck of security was truly heartbreaking.

    Shi Jin whispered, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Fu Heyan reached out and ced her hand in front of Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin stretched out her fingers and ced them on her pulse.

    Fu Heyan nervously pursed her lips, filled with hope, but she did not dare to hold too much hope. She had experienced too much disappointment and pain.

    Now, in front of Qin Sinian, she did not even dare to reveal any clues. She was afraid that she would cause Qin Sinian to experience an emotional rollercoaster with her, only for the ending to be disappointing.

    Shi Jin became more cautious. She took several times longer than usual checking her pulse and checking it again and again.

    Fu Heyan looked at her in fear. When Shi Jin was doing serious business, her expression was always serious and calm. There was no trace of emotion on her exquisite face.

    After confirming it repeatedly, Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Sister, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I really have one?¡± Fu Heyan looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Congrattions to you and Brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Heyan¡¯s face was filled with joy before she covered her face with her hands as tears flowed out.

    Shi Jin knew that she was overjoyed. She also understood that Fu Heyan had suffered too much because she wanted a child.

    Shi Jin reached out and patted Fu Heyan¡¯s shoulder, letting her lean against her.

    Fu Heyan was crying, but her eyes were shining with joy. ¡°Thank you, Shi Jin. Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Sister, in order to confirm the baby¡¯s health, let¡¯s make a trip to the hospital first,¡± Shi Jin suggested. ¡°There are many ways of using modern medical technology that can help you scientifically and urately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Fu Heyan wiped her tears and picked up her phone again, wanting to tell Qin Sinian about this, but after thinking for a while, she felt that it was better to say it in person.

    She put down her phone. Shi Jin had already started the car.

    Fu Heyan looked at Shi Jin for a long while before saying, ¡°Shi Jin, I think you are our family¡¯s lucky star.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°You guys are my lucky stars too.¡±

    They had redeemed her two lifetimes and given her the most kindness and warmth.

    Love was in two directions. In this life, everyone had given and received it.

    Shi Jin and Fu Heyan chose to go to the big hospital of the Qin Family. The gynecology department there was one of the best in the capital.

    Fu Heyan made an appointment with the doctor on her phone before getting out of the car.

    The two of them walked towards the hospital. After taking a few steps, they saw Second Madam Qin walking towards them.

    The moment she saw the two of them, she said, ¡°Heyan, have youe to see Xiaozhi?¡±

    Since the other party had already said so much, it would be unreasonable if Fu Heyan didn¡¯t ask. She nodded. ¡°Second Aunt, Xiaozhi is in the hospital? What happened to her?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk as we walk,¡± said Second Madam Qin..

 Chapter 500 - Premature Birth

    <h4>Chapter 500: Premature Birth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Fu Heyan and Shi Jin heard that Fan Xiaozhi was hospitalized due to an ident, they naturally couldn¡¯t reject her. They nned to visit her first beforeing back for Fu Heyan¡¯s checkup.

    Second Madam Qin said, ¡°Xiaozhi gave birth prematurely. The fetus is being resuscitated. Her body is also very weak, so it¡¯s not very good.¡±

    Fu Heyan was silent for a moment. ¡°Then let her have a good rest.¡±

    Since she ran into them, she really could not avoid personally visiting Fan Xiaozhi.

    When Fu Heyan and Shi Jin walked over, they heard Fan Xiaozhi crying in the corridor. Old Madam Qin was also there, sitting on the bench with an ugly expression.

    Madam Qin sat next to Old Madam Qin.

    Second Madam Qin went forward to persuade her. ¡°Alright, the child is still undergoing surgery. Why are you crying here? Be quiet and wait.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Mom.¡± Fu Heyan went up to greet Old Madam Qin and Madam Qin.

    Shi Jin also greeted them.

    Seeing Fu Heyan, before Old Madam Qin could say anything, Fan Xiaozhi rushed over with a pale face.

    Shi Jin stopped her in front of Fu Heyan. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing? I want to ask Fu Heyan what she¡¯s doing here. I gave birth prematurely. Is she here tough at me?¡± Fan Xiaozhi cried. ¡°I usually respect her as my sister-inw. I visit her a few times a week. Even when I¡¯m pregnant, I visit her, but she won¡¯t let me in. She made me wait outside with a pregnant belly. I waited outside in the cold winter.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the ancient times where you have to go greet your elders every day. Didn¡¯t Sister say that you should rest well since you¡¯re pregnant? You don¡¯t have to walk around,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    ¡°I only went over because I respected her. She left me hanging, which resulted in me giving birth prematurely!¡± Fan Xiaozhi cried loudly.

    Shi Jin could not help butugh. ¡°You should find a better reason to me others. Your premature birth has nothing to do with Sister.¡±

    Second Madam Qin could not help but say, ¡°Alright, Xiaozhi, let¡¯s not talk so much.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? I gave birth to a son this time! Fu Heyan couldn¡¯t give birth to a child herself, so she was jealous of me and deliberately yed dirty tricks to let something happen to my son! Not only do I want to talk about her, but I also want to go back and check all the food I had eaten to see if anyone had drugged it!¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi shouted loudly, evidently, this son¡¯s premature birth had caused her to break down.

    Shi Jin did not want to argue with her about these useless questions. Useless people always med their problems on others, trying to find ways to shirk responsibility and reduce their own responsibilities.

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go first,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Old Madam Qin said sternly, ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi said bitterly, ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s your precious grandson. I¡¯ve been carrying him for so long, and now he¡¯s birthed prematurely. The moment he¡¯s born, he¡¯s in the resuscitation room¡­ You can¡¯t just watch and not care about him! It¡¯s not that Fu Heyan doesn¡¯t want to give birth. She wants to give birth, but can¡¯t. She¡¯s afraid that after my child is born, it will threaten her position in the Qin family, so she used vicious means. She must have done something else and used other means. You have to seek justice for me.¡±

    These words were actuallyplete nonsense. Even Old Madam Qin did not believe it, but Fan Xiaozhi insisted on pestering her endlessly, she also felt heartache for her precious grandson who was in the midst of being saved, she could not ignore himpletely.

    ¡°Alright, take a rest first. I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡± Old Madam Qin could onlyfort her temporarily.

    The lights in the operating theater went off.

    The doctor and nurse pushed the baby out.

    The baby¡¯s face was covered with a white cloth.

    When Fan Xiaozhi saw this, her legs gave way and she fell to the ground.

    Old Madam Qin could not bear to see it and shook her head.

    When Second Madam Qin saw that her grandson had just been born and was gone, she couldn¡¯t help, but take a deep look at Fu Heyan, as if she believed Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s words.

    When Qin Fan, who had rushed over, saw this scene, his face fell. After all, this was his child. He couldn¡¯t bear to see this and didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore.

    When Shi Jin saw this scene, she could only silently express her condolences.

    Unexpectedly, Fan Xiaozhi suddenly stood up and rushed towards Fu Heyan, wanting to grab her.

    Qin Fan was quick to stop her, but even with his strength, he could not stop the enraged Fan Xiaozhi.

    She was certain that everything was Fu Heyan¡¯s responsibility. With astonishing strength, she dashed past Qin Fan and knocked into Shi Jin, causing her to stumble and arrive in front of Fu Heyan.

    Fu Heyan¡¯s gaze turned cold as she stared at Fan Xiaozhi.

    Fan Xiaozhi did not dare to act rashly under her cold stare.

    Shi Jin had also seen through Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s act of using an excuse to go crazy and upy the moral high ground. She used her pain to cover up her face of wanting to hurt Fu Heyan and shirk responsibility.

    Fu Heyan looked at her and said in her unique voice, ¡°You said that I purposely made you stand at the door in the middle of the day, causing you to give birth prematurely and target you. Are you even worthy? Even if you have a child, even if it¡¯s a son trying topete with me for the Qin family. Are you worthy? In your poor mind, there¡¯s only this little matter of passing on the family line. A mother wants to rely on her son to get rich and try to pull me into the same situation as you. Are you worthy?¡±

    Qin Fan had already rushed forward to pull Fan Xiaozhi back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister-inw. Xiaozhi is insensible¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s insensible, and so are the others. Are we just going to let her do whatever she wants?¡±

    Old Madam Qin and Second Madam Qin looked at her awkwardly. Both of them had their own thoughts and were notpletely innocent.

    ¡°Fan Xiaozhi, hurry up and apologize to your sister-inw!¡± Old Madam Qin could no longer maintain herposure and shouted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want an apology, and I don¡¯t want to bother with your lousy matters.¡± Fu Heyan looked at Fan Xiaozhi, ¡°You are just worried about losing your child and afraid of being med, so you want to drag me down with you. I pity you for the former, but for thetter, I only feel that you are evil and heartless. Fan Xiaozhi, let me warn you, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again to cause trouble. Otherwise, even if you are pregnant and want to use the child in your womb to protect you, you have to see if you can protect yourself!¡±

    Qin Fan looked ashamed. Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s real motive was exposed by her and his mind was buzzing.

    ¡°Heyan.¡± Qin Sinian strode over.

    Fu Heyan turned around and saw her husband¡¯s familiar figure. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qin Fan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister-inw. I was afraid that things would blow up and hurt you, so¡­¡±

    Qin Sinian strode over to Fu Heyan and said, ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble again?¡±

 Chapter 501 - Foolish and Vicious

    <h4>Chapter 501: Foolish and Vicious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fan Xiaozhi shrunk back in fear.

    Old Madam Qin said, ¡°Xiaozhi¡¯s went into prematurebor and the child wasn¡¯t saved. She was too angry and said a few words about Heyan¡­¡±

    ¡°What does her child¡¯s ident have to do with Heyan?¡± Qin Sinian¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    No one dared to speak again.

    Under her grandson¡¯s pressure, Old Madam Qin said, ¡°That¡¯s why I scolded her too. She made it so messy.¡±

    Qin Fan quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. I know I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for Sister-inw. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Qin Sinian looked at the doctor. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with the child?¡±

    The doctor walked over. He could tell that Qin Sinian was the person in charge here, so he quickly said, ¡°This fetus was born prematurely and had heart failure due to taking inappropriate drugs when it was still in the womb, so it couldn¡¯t be saved.¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi immediately found an excuse and said with disheveled hair, ¡°What did I say? I told you someone drugged my food. I knew it! My poor son! The son of the Qin family! Grandma, you must help me.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Sinian said coldly.

    Fan Xiaozhi shut her mouth in fright.

    The doctor continued, ¡°Madam Fan, your child¡¯s problem wasn¡¯t caused by anyone else. It was caused by yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! You can¡¯t protect an evil person!¡±

    ¡°Madam Fan, when you came to check the gender of the fetus previously, I told you clearly that the doctor could not reveal the gender of the fetus. Later on, I did not know where you went to do the checkup. Then, I discovered that the features of a boy slowly appeared on the fetus that was originally a girl¡¯s. I knew that you were taking the so-called medicine to change the gender of the fetus. At that time, I tactfully advised you that pregnant women should not take this medicine at will¡­¡±

    The doctor exined in full detail, ¡°As everyone knows, the gender of the fetus has already been formed the moment the sperm cells and ovary cells arebined. No matter what you do in theter stages, you won¡¯t be able to change this. I don¡¯t know where you got the medicine. Even though the fetus looks like a boy, in reality, she¡¯s still a girl.

    ¡°What¡¯s worse is that not only are these drugs unable to change her gender, but they also caused her to suffer from multiple organ failures. This is also the reason why she was born prematurely and couldn¡¯t be resuscitated.¡±

    Following the doctor¡¯s words, Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes widened as she shook her head in denial. ¡°No, impossible, impossible¡­¡±

    Shi Jin was also reminded of the time when she met her at the Qin family¡¯s house. She had eagerly unted her baby boy to her.

    At that time, Shi Jin could tell that she was pregnant with a girl. Facing her persistence, Shi Jin did not say much. It was only now that she realized that Fan Xiaozhi had known clearly that she was pregnant with a girl. It was just that she had wanted the Qin family¡¯s honor too much and wanted to rely on her child to gain a foothold. She had actually pulled so many tricks behind her back.

    Now that the worst had happened, she wanted to push the me to Fu Heyan. It was really foolish and vicious.

    Qin Fan, who was originally supporting Fan Xiao Zhi, gave her a p: ¡°How can you treat our daughter like this? I¡¯ve already said it before, be it a boy or a girl, as long as they are our children, we have to love them well, raise them and let them live a peaceful and happy life. How can you do this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our future¡­¡±

    ¡°The future you want isn¡¯t what I want at all!¡± Qin Fan took two steps back in pain. ¡°Aren¡¯t we living well enough now? Do you think that Big Brother¡¯s position is so easy for anyone to take on? How much did you think he had to pay to be able to take on the entire Qin family? We are already living the most carefree andfortable life!¡±

    After Qin Fan finished speaking, he passed by Qin Sinian and gave him a pained and guilty look before striding out.

    Second Madam Qin was worried that something would happen to her son and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Qin Fan,e back!¡±

    Old Madam Qin immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to stop him! Watch Xiaozhi first!¡±

    Fan Xiaozhi had just given birth after all. Her body was weak and she was still bleeding. Old Madam Qin was also afraid that something bigger would happen.

    Second Madam Qin had no choice, but to support Fan Xiaozhi first.

    Fan Xiaozhi did not dare to say anything in front of Qin Sinian, but she still red at Fu Heyan. She felt that she came to the hospital specifically tough at her.

    A nurse hurried over. ¡°Madam Fu, where is Madam Fu Heyan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Fu Heyan was exhausted after this farce.

    ¡°The prenatal checkup that you¡¯ve booked has arrived, and I was looking for you everywhere.¡± The nurse immediately came over. Previously, Fu Heyan was a frequent visitor of this hospital, so she was familiar with the doctors and nurses.

    Old Madam Qin caught the main point. ¡°Pregnancy checkup? Heyan, what checkup are you doing?¡±

    A deep look shed across Qin Sinian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Heyan, you¡­¡±

    Faced with Qin Sinian¡¯s worried gaze, Fu Heyan could not hide it from him. She said in a low voice, ¡°I might be pregnant. I wanted to check before telling you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be alerted.¡±

    Qin Sinian¡¯s body was like a wooden sculpture, unable to react for a moment.

    Outsiders might not know how much Fu Heyan had suffered in order to get pregnant.

    Previously, even the test tube pregnancy had not been sessful. They had never dreamed of getting pregnant naturally.

    Fu Heyan had the same thoughts. She had been eating the medicine that Shi Jin had given her all along. On one hand, she was filled with hope, but on the other hand, she did not dare to have too much hope.

    Qin Sinian¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as when she first saw the pregnancy test kit.

    ¡°Sinian, I¡¯m not sure yet, so I want to do a checkup to confirm it.¡± Fu Heyan shook Qin Sinian¡¯s arm and woke him up.

    Qin Sinian came back to his senses. Seeing Fu Heyan¡¯s cautious look, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you¡¯re not pregnant, you still have me and I still have you.¡±

    Fu Heyan held his fingers tightly and prayed that Shi Jin was right.

    ¡°So you¡¯re really here for a pregnancy test today?¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Madam Qin was delighted as well. ¡°Sinian, why aren¡¯t you bringing Heyan over?¡±

    Second Madam Qin and Fan Xiaozhi were stunned. So, Fu Heyan was not here to visit them or tough at them. She did not know about Fan Xiaozhi¡¯s premature birth and the resuscitation of the baby! She just happened to be here for a pregnancy test!

    So Fu Heyan was pregnant!

 Chapter 502 - Must You Stab My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 502: Must You Stab My Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Heyan was pregnant!

    So before, when Fan Xiaozhi said that she was jealous of her pregnancy and her child, she was the clown!

    She thought that others would care about her and target her, but who knew that even her appearance at the hospital was just a coincidence!

    Qin Sinian¡¯s fingers started to tremble. He reached out and picked Fu Heyan up bridal style. He said to the nurse, ¡°We¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    Old Madam Qin said to Second Madam Qin, ¡°Take good care of Xiaozhi.¡±

    With that, she immediately caught up with Qin Sinian.

    Knowing she was about to have a grandchild, Madam Qin was happy as well. Although it was inappropriate to show it in front of Second Madam Qin and Fan Xiaozhi, she couldn¡¯t help, but want to smile.

    Shi Jin naturally had to follow Fu Heyan and left the ce quickly.

    Only Second Madam Qin and Fan Xiaozhi remained. In an instant, everyone else had left.

    Two nurses came forward to deal with the aftermath of the premature baby.

    Fan Xiaozhi fell to the ground.

    In front of Fu Heyan, she was just a speck of dust.

    ***

    Fu Heyan, who was in Qin Sinian¡¯s arms, could hear his heart beating faster and faster as well as his anxious footsteps. She could not help saying, ¡°You previously said that it¡¯s fine if I¡¯m not pregnant. Were you lying to me? Why are you so anxious now?¡±

    Qin Sinian lowered his head to look at her. ¡°Must you stab my heart? Am I anxious because of you or for the child?¡±

    Fu Heyan smiled and nuzzled against his chest. Both of them wanted a child, but it was for reasonspletely different from Old Madam Qin¡¯s wish of passing down the bloodline.

    They had supported each other for many years, and their lives had long been linked together. It was normal for them to thirst for the crystallization of their love. Now that hope was right before their eyes, how could they not be excited?

    Qin Sinian carried Fu Heyan into the examination room.

    Shi Jin sat at the side and waited. A sincere smile appeared on her lips.

    So this was how two people in love felt when they wanted a child.

    She had no concept of children in her two lifetimes, but at this moment, she understood how they felt.

    Old Madam Qin and Madam Qin stood to the side, wanting to ask Shi Jin something, but in the end, they didn¡¯t say anything and quietly waited for Fu Heyan toe out.

    In the examination room, Qin Sinian was waiting nervously.

    The doctor exined in detail, ¡°From the blood test, we can conclude that Mrs. Qin is indeed pregnant. However, it¡¯s too early and we can¡¯t hear the baby¡¯s heartbeat, so we can¡¯t do any further tests for now. But don¡¯t worry too much, just go home and take care of yourself. Come back for a checkup when the timees. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Then when should wee again? What kind of preparation work do we need to do? What do I need to do? What are the things I need to take note of?¡± Qin Sinian was unlike his usual calm self, turning instantly to a nervous young boy.

    The doctor smiled and exined a few things to him. The nurse held back herughter and gave him the manual for pregnant women. She also gave him a lot of instructions.

    Only then did Qin Sinian gradually rx. Fu Heyan, who was standing by the side, had already gotten through the surprise and was now smiling at her husband¡¯s helplessness.

    Qin Sinian was finally appeased. He walked up to Fu Heyan, his deep eyes filled with love.

    He kissed Fu Heyan¡¯s forehead and whispered, ¡°Heyan, we finally have a child.¡±

    ¡°Yes, finally.¡± Fu Heyan hugged his waist and leaned into his embrace.

    The doctors and nurses had seen them many times. In the past, they had witnessed their countless failures and pain. This time, they smiled knowingly.

    Qin Sinian helped Fu Heyan out.

    Old Madam Qin came forward. ¡°Is Heyan really pregnant? How long has it been? How¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    Qin Sinian¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Grandma, you are too indulgent towards Fan Xiaozhi.¡±

    Old Madam Qin had always been a matriarch figure in the family, but in front of Qin Sinian, she had no presence at all. All these years, because of the matter of having no children, she had been a little detached from Qin Sinian.

    She knew that there were many problems with her previous actions, but she believed she was looking out for the future of the Qin family.

    At this moment, she softened her attitude: ¡°I am only concerned about Heyan. I care about the child in her womb, and I also care about her. As for Fan Xiaozhi, after this incident, I can¡¯t be bothered with them anymore.¡±

    Only then did Qin Sinian¡¯s expression soften. ¡°She¡¯s been pregnant for more than a month, so she needs to recuperate. I hope today¡¯s matter will be thest.¡±

    ¡°It definitely won¡¯t happen again,¡± Old Madam Qin immediately said.

    She was speaking from the bottom of her heart. In the past, she supported Fan Xiaozhi more or less because she wanted to warn Fu Heyan to give birth earlier. Now Fu Heyan was pregnant, so how could she have any other thoughts?

    Madam Qin, on the other hand, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. The hospital smells of medicine and blood. It¡¯s not good for Heyan.¡±

    Fu Heyan waved at Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty. I still have something on, so I won¡¯t apany you for now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Heyan was a little disappointed. She felt that she still had a lot to tell Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin understood how she felt, but looking at Qin Sinian¡¯s current state, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to take Fu Heyan away. It was better to avoid him.

    ¡°I¡¯lle and visit you another day. Have a good rest,¡± Shi Jin said and left with her bag.

    Fu Henian raised her head and said to Qin Sinian, ¡°Sinian, you really have to thank Shi Jin this time. I was able to get pregnant because of the medicine that Shi Jin had given me.¡±

    Qin Sinian recalled that there was always a medicinal fragrance in the house during this period of time. It was very pleasant. ¡°The medicine she gave?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Heyan nodded. ¡°I had lost my confidence. It was Shi Jin who encouraged me and prescribed me with a series of medicines.¡±

    Not only Qin Sinian, but even Old Madam Qin and Madam Qin¡¯s expressions turned serious.

    ***

    Shi Jin returned to Orchid Pavilion.

    Fu Xiuyuan was handling official business in the study.

    Seeing Butler Chen walk over with a cup of coffee, Shi Jin took it. ¡°I¡¯ll send it over.¡±

    She walked to the door and knocked.

    The door was ajar. Fu Xiuyuan was on the phone, his back facing Shi Jin and facing the window.

    Shi Jin walked forward and ced the coffee on the table. Recalling the joy of Fu Heyan and Qin Sinian¡¯s pregnancy, she was touched and went forward to hug Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s waist.

    Sensing the girl¡¯s sweet scent from behind him, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled up. He ended the call with a few words and turned around to hug her. He could clearly feel that she was exceptionally soft today, her entire being exuding an indescribable gentleness.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart softened as he caressed Shi Jin¡¯s hair gently.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°You are now a prospective uncle.¡± Shi Jin looked up and smiled at him.

    Surprise shed across Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you saying that Sister is pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 503 - Nothing Must Go Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 503: Nothing Must Go Wrong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes, we just found out. ording to my judgment, the fetus is stable and healthy. There¡¯s basically no big problems.¡±

    However, when it came to fertility, Shi Jin still handed Fu Heyan over to the modern hospital and did not dare to guarantee anything.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded. When it came to other people¡¯s matters, even if he was happy, he still appeared indifferent.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°I saw Brother-inw apanying Sister just now. It¡¯s really enviable. I wonder who their child will look like. Sister is bright and elegant while Brother-inw is steady and handsome. No matter who the baby looks like, there won¡¯t be anything wrong.¡±

    Following her words, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. His fingers on her waist started to rub gently. ¡°Rather than guessing what their child looks like, why not think about whether our child will look like you or me?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan pointed out the question that Shi Jin hadn¡¯t thought about.

    The string in her heart swayed. Their child¡­ The crystallization of love. Something she had never thought of before, but had a fatal attraction to.

    Sensing that her thoughts were wondering, Fu Xiuyuan said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Focus.¡±

    Shi Jin raised her head, his extraordinarily handsome face reflected in her eyes. If there was a child who resembled him, she would not be against it at all.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked into the girl¡¯s clear eyes and suddenly recalled her age. His heart couldn¡¯t help aching. It was still too early to talk about children.

    There were still endless possibilities in her life. She shouldn¡¯t be tied up by his selfishness so early.

    ***

    ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± ¡®s hot screening showed the audience Shi Jin¡¯s potential.

    Those people who had said that the ¡°talent show artists will definitely destroy the movie¡± shut up obediently.

    Everyone saw her strength. She was capable of handling and controlling the role on the big screen.

    ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡± ¡®s box office earnings were also constantly umting. Many authoritative websites predicted that the final box office earnings would reach two billion.

    The shooting of ¡°Love of a Lifetime¡± had also wrapped up in such an atmosphere.

    On the night of the final day of filming, as the absolute female lead, Shi Jin was offered a toast by the entire crew.

    Even if she just sipped a little, she could not resist the enthusiasm of hundreds of people.

    Shen Xinghe stood in front of Shi Jin. ¡°You only toast Shi Jin and not me. Are you looking down on me? Come, drink with me.¡±

    Yao Jiahong took the opportunity to change all of Shi Jin¡¯s wine into Sprite. So in the end, Shi Jin did not drink much while Shen Xinghe was drunk.

    ¡°Send him off.¡± Shi Jin shook her head in amusement when she saw how drunk he was.

    In her heart, she appreciated his kindness.

    Shi Jin sent Shen Xinghe safely to Mother Shen before leaving.

    Before leaving, she fed him a hangover grass.

    Mother Shen held onto her son with a pained expression. ¡°Why did you drink so much? You¡¯re making me worried, okay?¡±

    Shen Xinghe sat on the sofa and was awakened by the hangover grass. He shook his head and took out the grass from his mouth. ¡°Hey, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re so drunk that you¡¯re eating grass. Quick, quick, I¡¯ll make you some hangover soup¡­¡± Mother Shen was even more worried.

    ***

    After the sess of ¡°Glory of the Song Dynasty¡±, more and more scripts were sent to Shi Jin. However, she had yet to make the final choice. She wanted to find the most suitable one.

    She plucked a few flower petals from a few nts in the backyard, took a photo, and sent it to Fu Heyan. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll get someone to send this overter. Brew it in water. It¡¯s good for the fetus.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will definitely drink it on time.¡± After this incident, Fu Heyan had no doubts about her medical skills.

    A momentter, Shi Jin came out of the courtyard and saw Qin Sinian sitting in the living room, drinking tea with Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Shi Jin took out the flower petals that she had prepared. ¡°I wanted to ask the butler to send this to Sister, but since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Qin Sinian nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I came here personally to retrieve it.¡±

    Since he knew that this was good for Fu Heyan¡¯s health, Qin Sinian did not stand on ceremony with Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so good to Sister.¡±

    Qin Sinian took the item and inquired about how to use it in detail, memorizing it in secret before leaving.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out and pulled Shi Jin into his embrace. The faint fragrance of the nts on her body wafted over, making one feel rxed, yet unable to resist indulging in it.

    ***

    After Yu Xiuhua got pregnant, she ced great importance on the fetus in her stomach. She didn¡¯t dare to rx during her pregnancy checkups.

    She no longer held any hope for Shi Xuexin.

    Ever since her face had been ruined, Shi Xuexin had beenpletely abandoned. The entertainmentpany that she was in had already been the most lenient to her by not making her pay for losses on ount of Boss Xiang.

    Nevertheless, there were two deep scars on her face so she could not go out in public.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t intend to look for Shi Jin, but with her status, she couldn¡¯t get close to her.

    She was consumed by hatred. She was in pain. She hated Shi Jin and she hated Shen Xinghe.

    ¡°Alright, Xuexin, you should stay at home and rest well. No matter what, I won¡¯t abandon you,¡± Yu Xiuhua said. ¡°As long as I¡¯m still in the Shi family, there will definitely be a ce for you.¡±

    Shi Xuexin secretly clenched her fists. What she wanted was not a ce for herself, but everything in the Shi family. She wanted to be loved by everyone.

    ¡°Butler, boil this medicine for me.¡± Yu Xiuhua passed the pregnancy stabilizing medicine that the doctor had meticulously prepared for her to the butler. ¡°Be careful, nothing must go wrong.¡±

    ¡°I will, Madam.¡±

    Shi Xuexin had not been paying attention to Yu Xiuhua¡¯s situation recently. When she heard that, she asked reluctantly, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Yu Xiuhua whispered.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re pregnant? Why are you pregnant? You¡¯re almost fifty years old!¡±

    Facing Shi Xuexin¡¯s fussing, Yu Xiuhua didn¡¯t notice her dissatisfaction. She only thought that Shi Xuexin was concerned about her and said worriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because of this that the fetus has always been unstable, so I have to take the medicine. Xuexin, you know that your grandfather and father have a lot of opinions about you now. And there¡¯s still that brat, Shen Xinghe, outside¡­ If I don¡¯t think of something soon, there won¡¯t be a ce for us in the Shi family anymore.¡±

    Shi Xuexin shook her head. She had never thought that it would be like this. She could continue to deal with Shen Xinghe. Shi Jin was not of the Shi family¡¯s bloodline. No matter how powerful Shi Jin¡¯s background was, she was the Shi family¡¯s only and true bloodline. Everything in the Shi family should be hers!

    Shen Xinghe had not been dealt with yet, and yet her mother wanted to create another child to interfere. She would not ept it!

    Shi Xuexin looked at her unfamiliar mother and knew that she had beenpletely abandoned.

    No. She couldn¡¯t resign herself to this.. She couldn¡¯t ept this reality.

 Chapter 504 - Not Blind

    <h4>Chapter 504: Not Blind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yu Xiuhua was still immersed in her joy and didn¡¯t notice the change in Shi Xuexin¡¯s expression.

    Shi Xuexin returned to her room and panted heavily. She hated everything that had happened. Unknowingly, her fingers reached for the medicine in the drawer...

    At night, Yu Xiuhua felt a slight pain in her stomach.

    This was normal during this period. The doctor told her to rest well.

    After a moment of pain, her body didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Yu Xiuhua didn¡¯t take it seriously and went back to her room to rest.

    However, in the morning, when she woke up and went to the washroom, she suddenly felt like she was on her period.

    She looked into the toilet bowl and saw a pool of blood...

    Yu Xiuhua panicked and immediately changed her clothes to go to the hospital.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave her a checkup and shook his head. ¡°Madam Shi, your fetus wasn¡¯t able to be saved.¡±

    ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t I been taking pregnancy stabilizing medicine?¡± Yu Xiuhua asked in pain.

    In order to conceive this child, she had suffered a lot. She even bought a lot of medicine and ced it in Shi Qing¡¯s tea. When she finally had a child, she protected it carefully.

    ¡°Madam Shi, we¡¯ve already talked about this before. It¡¯s not easy to keep a child at your age. In the beginning, your pregnancy was already unstable.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua felt dizzy. After this, she didn¡¯t know if she could get pregnant again.

    As for Shi Xuexin, she had long lost the Old Master¡¯s and Shi Qing¡¯s hearts because of her rtionship with Boss Xiang. She walked out in a daze, her heart filled with despair. What else could she do now?

    When they reached home, Shi Xuexin went forward to support her. ¡°Mom, are you alright? Why is your face so pale?¡±

    ¡°Gone, your younger brother is gone.¡± Yu Xiuhua couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Without your younger brother, what else can we do?¡±

    Shi Xuexin was secretly delighted. Thankfully, the fetus was unstable to begin with. She had achieved her goal with just a little medicine.

    She quickly consoled, ¡°Mom, medical technology is so advanced, you still have a chance. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already at this age, how many chances do I have? What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Mom, doesn¡¯t Shi Jin visit Grandfather from time to time? When that timees, we¡¯ll say that Shi Jin was the one who caused the child in your stomach to disappear. Then, she¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Shi family anymore. Then, we¡¯ll think of a way to chase Shen Xinghe out and you can have another child. The Shi family will still be ours.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua pulled herself together and perked up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    ***

    After Shi Jin was done with an event, she went to the nursing home to visit Old Master Shi.

    When she walked in, Old Master Shi¡¯s face had a healthy red glow and he was practicing Tai Chi.

    Shi Jin stood at the side and watched as he finished. Then, she walked forward with a towel. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Old Master Shi smiled and said, ¡°Look at me, have I improved again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you may be old, but you¡¯re still vigorous.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Old Master Shiughed heartily.

    Shi Jin helped him sit down and handed him the teacup.

    ¡°Grandpa, why did you call me here today?¡± Shi Jin asked after sitting for a while.

    Old Master Shi put down his teacup and said softly, ¡°Although my health has improved a lot, I am old after all. The future of the Shi family still depends on the young. I n to split the family business.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve already thought about thepany and the things at home. Shi Qing gets thirty percent, you get fifty, Xuexin gets ten, and Shen Xinghe gets ten.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you know of Shen Xinghe?¡± Shi Jin asked in surprise.

    ¡°I knew it long ago. What happened back then could not be hidden from my eyes. After all, he is Shi Qing¡¯s bloodline and my grandson. No matter what, I have to take care of him. It¡¯s only right that he gets a share. All these years, both mother and son have suffered. As for Shi Qing, he still has to take charge of the Shi family and the family business. He should have more.¡±

    Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°I have no objections. Grandpa, I¡¯m not a member of the Shi family. You shouldn¡¯t have given me these, much less so much. I don¡¯t need them.¡±

    Old Master Shi said earnestly, ¡°I was blind in the past, but my heart wasn¡¯t. The reason why the Shi family was able to squeeze into the list of wealthy families was because the Li family knew that you were still with the Shi family and gave us many benefits. That was why the Shi family had such an opportunity.¡±

    He took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°After that, the Li family took away those things, and the Shi family copsed. It was you who helped them and kept the Shi family from going bankrupt. I know that you only showed mercy to the Shi family because of the rtionship I had with you. Tell me, if it weren¡¯t for the Li family and you, how could the Shi family be where they are today? Without you, I would have been blind for a few years, and this family would have been destroyed long ago.¡±

    Shi Jin remained silent.

    What Old Master Shi said was the truth.

    She didn¡¯t have much feeling for the Shi family and was willing to help because she couldn¡¯t forget that they raised her. She didn¡¯t want to see Old Master Shi be old and helpless.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I gave you half the shares out of selfishness. Because I know that as long as you still have the shares of the Shi family, the Shi family will never fall and will never disperse. However, if you were to give everything to someone else, in less than three years, the family will bepletely wiped out. I gave you these shares because I want to put down this old face of mine. I hope that the Shi family will still have some protection in this lifetime and not fall into poverty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin. I know this is a difficult problem, but I need to use your name to protect the Shi family. I know that the mother and daughter pair have nothing worthy for you to take care of, but Shi Qing didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and Shen Xinghe also didn¡¯t do anything wrong... I can¡¯t bear to see this family fall, they have nothing left.¡±

    His voice was pleading, begging Shi Jin to give him another chance.

    If he was giving the shares, Shi Jin really couldn¡¯t ept it. However, he was begging her, and Shi Jin could not reject his request.

    Old Master Shi looked at her, his aged eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Shi Jin, please.¡±

    ***

    When Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin came over, they had pretty much heard the second half of the conversation.

    ¡°Is the Old Master crazy? He actually gave half of the family business to Shi Jin?¡± When Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin walked to the side, both of them were furious.

    They did not think about what Old Master Shi had said. They did not think about why the Shi family had what they had right now. They also did not think that without Shi Jin, the Shi family would have nothing left. Their attention was only on one thing. What right did Shi Jin have?

    She did not have any bloodline of the Shi family, so why did she get all of these?

    Shi Xuexin did not expect that Old Master Shi would be so biased. He had given her ten percent, but he had given Shi Jin fifty. It was a full half!

    Who was the biological child?

 Chapter 505 - Why Did You Kill My Child

    <h4>Chapter 505: Why Did You Kill My Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you waiting for this opportunity?¡± Shi Xuexin asked Yu Xiuhua.

    Yu Xiuhua gritted her teeth. ¡°I know what to do. Nothing in the Shi family can ever be given to an outsider! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ***

    After bidding farewell to Old Master Shi, Shi Jin drove off.

    When she was on her private itinerary, she usually drove by herself. It was the same today.

    She pondered over Old Master Shi¡¯s words.

    The car slowly drove out of the parking lot.

    She drove very slowly and when a figure suddenly dashed out from the side, Shi Jin stepped on the brakes. However, that person still fell in front of her car.

    ¡°Car ident!¡±

    ¡°Quickly call the doctor!¡±

    There were already quite a number of people in the recuperation center. When they saw this scene, people immediately rushed over.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t panic and didn¡¯t go out immediately. She immediately put on her mask and called the police and emergency services. She then called Fu Xiuyuan and Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°Stay where you are and lock the car door. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Fu Xiuyuan said immediately.

    Shi Jin responded. Although she did not know who was outside, she knew clearly that she did not hit anyone.

    The other party had obviouslye prepared, so she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to get out of the car and be someone¡¯s target.

    Faced with this kind of thing, waiting for the police toe and appraise it was the best oue.

    She called Fu Xiuyuan immediately. When she came back to her senses, she realized how important he was to her.

    Initially, she would never have called Fu Xiuyuan over for things that she could handle herself. However, she still gave herplete trust to him. She didn¡¯t have to think about any problems and trusted and relied on him without reservation.

    ¡°Get out of the car! Why isn¡¯t the perpetrator getting out!¡±

    ¡°Come down,e down quickly!¡±

    Some people knocked on the car window.

    The person ¡°hit¡± was Yu Xiuhua. She was holding her stomach and moaning in pain.

    Some of the people had already been arranged by Yu Xiuhua. The moment something happened, they rushed out and knocked on the car window to force Shi Jin out.

    The other group of people were purely onlookers. When they saw that the perpetrator did not get out of the car, out of righteous indignation, all of them came forward to get Shi Jin out of the car.

    Fortunately, the police were nearby and arrived shortly after. At the same time, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car arrived at the scene.

    There were bodyguards in the car behind him. And they went straight to Shi Jin¡¯s car.

    The people arranged by Yu Xiuhua saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and hurriedly scattered in all directions. There were only a few real onlookers left.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked forward.

    Yu Xiuhua said painfully, ¡°My stomach hurts, it hurts so much¡­ I¡¯m pregnant, if I miscarry, I won¡¯t let it go¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for emergency treatment and checkup first.¡± Fu Xiuyuan recognized Yu Xiuhua and his expression turned cold.

    The police also said, ¡°We will determine the scope of responsibility. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±

    The paramedics rushed over and brought Yu Xiuhua away. Naturally, Shi Jin had to cooperate with the investigation.

    The crowd dispersed in satisfaction.

    Fu Xiuyuan took a few steps forward and stood in front of Shi Jin.

    When Shi Jin saw him, she walked to his side and thest bit of confusion in her heart disappeared without a trace.

    ***

    At the police station.

    Fu Xiuyuan apanied Shi Jin and made a statement.

    The police were still looking at the surveince cameras and recorders.

    Actually, when Shi Jin saw that the ¡®victim¡¯ was Yu Xiuhua, she already had a rough idea. However, the police had their own way of doing things, so it was not convenient for her to say more.

    ¡°From the surveince cameras and recorders, Shi Jin¡¯s car is indeed moving very slowly. When Yu Xiuhua walked out, she did seem to have taken the initiative to move up.¡± A policeman walked over and said, ¡°But now, the hospital has reacted. She had a miscarriage and the situation is very bad. So it¡¯s hard to determine that she did this on purpose¡­ As far as we know, she really wants this child.¡±

    Shi Jin understood and said, ¡°So, because of this, I have a huge responsibility, right?¡±

    ¡°We can only make aprehensive judgment based on the situation.¡±

    Shi Jin understood that Yu Xiuhua¡¯s situation was terrible and she had already taken the initiative.

    This had always been the case in car idents. Whoever was more serious would be more reasonable. Sometimes, even if it was the fault of the deceased, the driver would have topensate for it.

    Fu Xiuyuan had already found the bestwyer and could bail Shi Jin out first.

    The moment the two of them walked out, the pale Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin rushed over.

    ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s all your fault! Why did you kill my child? I raised you, and even if I didn¡¯t do anything for you, it was still hard work. Not only are you ungrateful, you even killed my child! I will make you pay the price!¡± Yu Xiuhua rushed forward. However, before she could get close, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s bodyguards pushed her away.

    Fu Xiuyuan protected Shi Jin.

    Shi Xuexin also said indignantly, ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re really too much! It¡¯s not enough that you harmed me, but you even harmed my mother. What are your intentions?!¡±

    The mother-daughter pair wailed loudly, attracting the attention of many passers-by.

    The police hadn¡¯t determined that Shi Jin wasn¡¯t responsible at all, so it was useless no matter what she said.

    She looked at the mother-daughter pair coldly and did not say anything. Fu Xiuyuan escorted her to her car.

    After the car left, Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin continued to chase after it while cursing.

    The matter quickly went viral.

    # Shi Jin¡¯s car ran into her adoptive mother #

    # Shi Jin caused her adoptive mother to miscarry #

    Things were brewing.

    Many rational fans already knew about the rtionship between Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin. They also knew that Shi Jin¡¯s family background and personal situation were many times better than Shi Xuexin¡¯s.

    Not only did Shi Jin not need to rely on the Shi family, but the best thing to do was to break ties with them. She did not need to be involved with the Shi family at all.

    Hence, when the matter was revealed, no one was affected at all. Instead, they were asking why such a thing happened? Was there a misunderstanding?

    However, there were always some people who liked to be different. They felt that they were superior to ordinary people, had seen through the world, and stood out to sort out the so-called truth. ¡°Why did Shi Jin do this? It was because she was heartless! It was said that even after the car ident, she had never gotten out of the car. She did not even show any sympathy to the victim and acted extremely overboard! She is the scum of the entertainment industry and was extremely arrogant. Someone who treats her adoptive mother this way, so how could you expect her to have any feelings?¡±

    ¡°I think a person like Shi Jin is too immoral. It¡¯s better to get out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Get lost, the entertainment industry doesn¡¯t need such a person!¡±

    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a human!¡±

 Chapter 506 - Struck By Shi Jin

    <h4>Chapter 506: Struck By Shi Jin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In an instant, the crowd was in a frenzy.

    Shi Jin was at home and quickly got the surveince camera and car recorder.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat beside her and watched with her.

    The police were right. Shi Jin¡¯s speed was not against thews. She drove very slowly and Yu Xiuhua had indeed arrived suddenly.

    The way she fell onto the car seemed fake, but she started bleeding and kept screaming in pain. Could there really be someone who would give up their child to scam someone?

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. She really wants this child. After Shi Xuexin followed Boss Xiang, Grandpa Shi and Shi Qing were greatly disappointed with Shi Xuexin. Yu Xiuhua risked her life to get pregnant with this child, wanting to regain her status in the family. It¡¯s impossible for her to not want this child.¡±

    Shi Jin turned around and looked at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to take the initiative to abandon the child... and it¡¯s also impossible for her to be willing to pay the price of a child that she finally got pregnant just to scam me. Then, she is...¡±

    ¡°She had a miscarriage a long time ago. She¡¯s deliberately trying to scam me.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin said in unison.

    Once she realized this, Shi Jin¡¯s mental state rxed a lot. After all she did not run into anyone and caused an innocent child to lose their life.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out to massage her shoulders and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Some people can¡¯t hide their true colors anymore.¡±

    ***

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin were crying and making a scene in the Shi family.

    Old Master Shi was forced to return home from the recuperation center.

    ¡°Grandpa, you have to seek justice for Mom. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get pregnant with my younger brother, but Shi Jin destroyed him!¡± Shi Xuexin cried as she said, ¡°Shi Jin harbors evil intentions. The Shi family must make herpensate them and sever all ties with the Shi family. Otherwise, with her around, our family will never be at peace!¡±

    Shi Qing shouted, ¡°Cut it out. The police have yet toe to a conclusion.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you feel sorry for my unborn brother?¡±

    Shi Qing was indeed very regretful that he had lost his son, especially since Shi Xuexin could not be saved. However, he still shook his head. ¡°What reason does Shi Jin have to do this? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°She hates us. Don¡¯t you understand? She just wants us to suffer!¡± Shi Xuexin cried.

    Yu Xiuhua was also weeping sorrowfully.

    This time, they had to shut Old Master Shi up.

    As long as the evil deeds that Shi Jin had done were proven to be true, what right did Old Master Shi have to share half of the family business with Shi Jin?

    If he really gave the shares to her, they would continue to make a scene on Weibo and among the fans. Shi Jin would not dare to ept it.

    After making up her mind, the mother-daughter pair began to cause a fuss.

    Old Master Shi¡¯s rosy face turned ashen. He sat on the main seat, unable to breathe.

    Shi Qing stepped forward and patted his chest.

    The butler suddenly said, ¡°Old Master, Sir, Shi Jin is here! She even brought reporters!¡±

    Yu Xiuhua said angrily, ¡°She still dares toe over!¡±

    As they spoke, Shi Jin had already brought many reporters over. Fu Xiuyuan stood beside her and gave her the main seat.

    The reporters were clearly live-streaming.

    Yu Xiuhua said angrily, ¡°Shi Jin, how could you bring reporters here to invade our privacy?¡±

    ¡°This matter of ours was brought up on Weibo by you guys. Shi Xuexin has already used my real name on Weibo. From that moment onwards, this matter is the same to all of you. There is no more privacy to speak of. Since it has already been brought to the public, this matter can only be resolved in this way.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin had nothing to say.

    ¡°Grandpa, Uncle Shi, I¡¯m sorry. Someone is trying to frame me for this. I can¡¯t just let it go,¡± Shi Jin said to Old Master Shi.

    Old Master Shi was already very disappointed with the pair of mother and daughter. He said, ¡°Since the matter has already been exposed, we naturally have to find out who is right and who is wrong. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t do anything about it anymore. You young people should settle it yourselves.¡±

    He meant that he would not stop Shi Jin and she did not need to apologize.

    Yu Xiuhua didn¡¯t panic at all. She believed that she had done this very discreetly, so it was impossible for Shi Jin to catch her.

    Shi Jin stood up. She was slender and thin, but no one could ignore her aura.

    She said calmly, ¡°Madam. Shi, you said that your miscarriage was caused by my collision, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always kept the baby safe and sound. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have lost this child?¡± Yu Xiuhua sounded very sad, and it really made people feel sad and pity for her.

    ¡°Very interesting. You said that you had a miscarriage because I injured you. However, I checked your embryo after you had a miscarriage. There were drugs in it. The results of the test showed that it was because of those drugs that caused your miscarriage and not your external injuries.¡± Shi Jin raised the test report in her hand.

    Yuxiu Hua had indeed wanted to hide her miscarriage, but she had caused such a hugemotion that even the police were involved. How could she hide it?

    Shi Jin still managed to get the relevant evidence. As soon as she got it, she did a corresponding examination.

    Yuxiu Hua was astonished. ¡°How is that possible? Impossible!¡±

    Her surprise waspletely real, so she didn¡¯t seem to be acting at all, which made her look believable.

    Shi Xuexin was panicking as well. ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t nder us. You ran into my mom, it¡¯s not that easy to fool us now!¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s gaze was cold and aloof as it focused on Yu Xiuhua.

    She said calmly, ¡°Madam Shi, don¡¯t you want to know how you lost your baby? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity that you lost your baby?¡±

    Shi Xuexin pointed at Shi Jin. ¡°Stop being so sarcastic. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s shirking responsibility!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shirking responsibility?¡± Shi Jin reached out and opened the document. ¡°You said that I was the one who ran into the child, but the fetus had a miscarriage the day before the ident! May I ask if this car ident can still travel through time? Or perhaps, you won¡¯t cry until you see Doctor Chen?¡±

    Doctor Chen was the doctor who gave Yuxiu Hua a checkup. It was also because he was extra careful that he left behind the embryo tissue from Yu Xiuhua¡¯s miscarriage.

    Yu Xiuhua instantly panicked. Her every reaction was recorded by the reporters.

    The reporters parted as a doctor in a white coat entered.

    ¡°Doctor, Doctor Chen...¡± Yu Xiuhua looked at Doctor Chen in a panic.

    Didn¡¯t she already give Doctor Chen money so that he wouldn¡¯t butt in? However, how could she have known that Shi Jin had a strong influence and connections in the hospital?

    When they knew that Shi Jin was involved in this matter and was obtaining evidence, someone immediately offered various clues.

 Chapter 507 - Framing and Frauding

    <h4>Chapter 507: Framing and Frauding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Doctor Chenpletely ignored Yu Xiuhua.

    He stood out and took out the recording. Yu Xiuhua¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Doctor Chen, as long as you tell everyone that I was injured by Shi Jin today and had a miscarriage, the five hundred thousand yuan here will all be yours. I know your sry isn¡¯t low, but in the capital, is there anything that doesn¡¯t need money? No one wouldin about having too much money, right?¡±

    ¡°You, you tricked me?¡± Yu Xiuhua immediately blurted out. Previously, Doctor Chen had been very cooperative and acted like a yes-man.

    She had always thought that Doctor Chen had no power or influence and was very easy to manipte, so she didn¡¯t expect that Doctor Chen would record her voice. She was confident because Doctor Chen readily agreed to any condition.

    In reality, he was just collecting evidence for Shi Jin.

    The people who were watching the live broadcast immediately understood. ¡°It really is Yu Xiuhua who is scamming Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°This is too much! Is she determined to attract haters to Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°This pair of mother and daughter is really vicious!¡±

    Doctor Chen said, ¡°From the moment you decided to y dirty, you had already ced yourself in a sinful position. As for me, I merely recorded those sins.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice was cold, but her aura did not diminish. ¡°Madam Shi, you miscarried yourself, but you framed me for it. You¡¯re the one who sabotaged me. The person who should be responsible and apologize for this is you.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua looked at everyone, and the reporters¡¯ eyes were filled with doubt and disgust.

    Old Master Shi was dissatisfied and Shi Qing looked at her with extreme disappointment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    The evidence was conclusive. Her words seemed so weak and pale.

    ¡°Instead of worrying about whether you¡¯re trying to scam me or not, why don¡¯t you think about who drugged your fetus?¡± Shi Jin reminded her mildly.

    Yuxiu Hua suddenly thought of something. After she got pregnant, she always ate and stayed at home. She paid extra attention and had never eaten anything outside.

    On the day of her miscarriage, she did not have a good appetite and only ate the supplements prescribed by the hospital.

    The butler was the one who brewed the tonics¡­ She looked at the butler. ¡°You brewed the tonics, you tampered with them!¡±

    The butler hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, it wasn¡¯t me. I personally brewed tonics and didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve been in the Shi family for so many years and have never done anything wrong. I¡¯m loyal to you. How could I do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡± Yu Xiuhua red angrily at the butler.

    The butler suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°On the day I brewed the medicine, I was guarding the tonics the entire time. In between, only Eldest Miss came in once and asked me to get her some cubilose. Only at that time did I leave halfway¡­¡±

    He pointed at Shi Xuexin.

    A guilty look shed across Shi Xuexin¡¯s face. ¡°I did ask for cubilose, but I didn¡¯t drug it¡­ I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me either¡­ I don¡¯t have any reason.¡± The butler waved his hand.

    Yu Xiuhua didn¡¯t know who to believe, and her face was filled with pain.

    Shi Jin stood by the side, her face expressionless. Everything had originally been on her, but now, she had beenpletely removed. She was just an outsider watching the battle.

    Old Master Shi shouted, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you always have a backup copy of the food we eat at home? Go and find it to verify what medicine it is!¡±

    The butler quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it now.¡±

    Shi Xuexin took two steps back guiltily. A portion of the medicine that she had used was still in the drawer.

    At that time, she was afraid that one dose wouldn¡¯t be enough to cause Yu Xiuhua to have a miscarriage, so she had left a backup n.

    Too many things had happened that day, and she hadn¡¯t had time to erase the evidence.

    The butler brought the supplement that he had prepared to prove his innocence and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in here at all. I¡¯m willing to cooperate with the police¡¯s investigation.¡±

    Yu Xiuhua gradually came back to her senses and stared fixedly at Shi Xuexin. ¡°Xuexin, do you really not know?¡±

    ¡°Mom, even you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Shi Xuexin cried as she ran upstairs.

    She had not thrown her medicine away. As long as she threw it away now, there would be no evidence to prove that it was her.

    She pretended to be wronged because she wanted to use this opportunity to escape. She ran upstairs.

    Yu Xiuhua also started to hate herself. She had actually believed Shi Jin¡¯s words and almost wronged Shi Xuexin!

    She shouted at Shi Jin, ¡°How dare you drive a wedge between us!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at this?¡± Shi Jin turned on the projector in front of her.

    Shi Xuexin¡¯s figure appeared clearly on the huge projector.

    She walked into the room and mmed the door shut.

    Everyone could tell that it was a surveince camera. It should have been installed in Shi Xuexin¡¯s room. Now, everyone could see her real-time state.

    After Shi Xuexin closed the door, the sadness on her face was gone, reced by joy and relief.

    She opened the drawer and took out a small bottle of medicine. After taking a look at it, she immediately threw it into the toilet bowl and flushed it away. She then brought the bottle to the bottom of the water and continuously rinsed it until she was sure that there was no more medicine. Then, she threw it into the rubbish bin and washed her hands. She then rubbed her eyes until they were red. She looked like she had just cried.

    How could everyone not see what she was doing?

    The butler cleared his suspicion and was the most agitated. ¡°Look, what did the Miss wash away?! She was the one who drugged you. It has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me!¡±

    Yu Xiuhua could also tell that the expression on her face kept changing from red to white, from white to green. She sat down on the sofa dispiritedly. Her face was filled with disbelief and pain.

    At this moment, everyone saw this scene through the live broadcast.

    Although they did not know what medicine Shi Xuexin had thrown, they had a rough idea of what it was.

    ¡°Shi Xuexin caused Yu Xiuhua to have a miscarriage and Yu Xiuhua tried to extort Shi Jin. Neither mother or daughter is a good person.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has been living in the Shi family for so many years. She must have been living in hell.¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t, this mother and daughter are indeed of the same bloodline. What they did was exactly the same.¡±

    ¡°How rotten!¡±

    ¡°My heart aches for Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°My heart aches for our daughter!¡±

    ¡°Hugs for our daughter!¡±

    Shi Qing said angrily, ¡°Get Shi Xuexin down!¡±

    The butler quickly went to get Shi Xuexin.

    Shi Xue came downstairs with red eyes and said aggrievedly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if outsiders don¡¯t believe me, but my parents don¡¯t believe me either. I really¡­¡±

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she felt extremely aggrieved. However, she had already been disfigured and everyone had witnessed what she had just done.. At this moment, she only looked ugly and disgusting, and nobody felt any heartache.

 Chapter 508 - Its All Shi Jins fault!

    <h4>Chapter 508: It¡¯s All Shi Jin¡¯s fault!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It would be useless if Shi Xuexin continued acting pitifully.

    Seeing that she was still acting innocent, everyone felt a chill down their spines.

    Shi Qing gave her a tight p across the face.

    Shi Xuexin touched her face. ¡°Dad, are you still willing to believe Shi Jin and not me?¡±

    Shi Qing pointed at the projector. ¡°Take a good look yourself!¡±

    They could rey it from the projector. And, all the reporters on scene had recorded it too.

    Shi Xuexin looked up.

    The big screen started ying again. From the moment she entered the room until now, all of her actions had been reyed. It was like a public execution.

    Her mask was finally removed, revealing her fear and guilt.

    Yu Xiuhua went forward to grab her and pped her. ¡°Why, why are you treating me like this? I¡¯m your biological mother, and the one in my stomach is your biological younger brother!¡±

    ¡°Biological mother? Biological mother, would you want to give birth to another child to share my love and everything that belongs to me? You¡¯re my biological mother, why don¡¯t you fight for me? Why don¡¯t you do anything for me when you see Grandpa and Dad dote on Shi Jin?¡±

    Yu Xiuhuaughed miserably. ¡°What else do I have to do for you? All these years, I¡¯ve given everything to you! You¡¯re useless, so I had no choice but to have another child. What else do I have to do for you?¡±

    Shi Xuexin pointed at Shi Jin angrily. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! You clearly don¡¯t know anything. Yet, you still managed to gain everyone¡¯s favor. All the fans like you! And what do I have? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Shi family. I know how to y the piano, the violin, and Chinese Art¡­ Why does everyone only like you and not me?¡±

    The reporters at the side could not stand it anymore and spoke up for Shi Jin. ¡°That¡¯s because Shi Jin always knew what she was doing and stayed true to her heart. Only you are opportunistic. Look at what you¡¯ve done! You don¡¯t have the right to bepared to Shi Jin when you want to harm even your own mother and brother!¡±

    Thements were all praising this reporter. ¡°Well said!¡±

    ¡°Someone who even wants to harm her own mother doesn¡¯t have the right! Even if that biological mother is quite vicious.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what did our Shi Jin do? She was forced by this pair of mother and daughter to respond.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was still unrepentant. She shouted at Shi Jin, ¡°What right do you have to install surveince cameras in my room? What right do you have?¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her calmly. She was neither arrogant nor rash. She was calm. ¡°Was I the one who installed it? Shi Xuexin, do you need me to remind you? Back then, it was the room I stayed in. After you came back, you installed surveince cameras in my room and recorded my daily life for entertainment.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was stunned as though she recalled what had happened.

    The fans in thements were filled with indignation. ¡°Damn! Shi Xuexin is really too vicious, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°How vicious! I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing! My heart aches for Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s life is really too difficult.¡±

    ¡°Feeling sorry for our daughter, it¡¯s been hard for her.¡±

    ¡°That pair of mother and daughter should start fighting. It¡¯s not a bad idea to beat each other to death!¡±

    Shi Jin pointed at the projector and said, ¡°Later on, when you guys made fun of me, I smashed the surveince camera in a fit of anger and that was the end of it for you. Later on, you said that the lighting in that room was good and I had to give it to you. Alright, I¡¯m not a member of the Shi family, so it¡¯s fine to give it to you, but I didn¡¯t expect that you still haven¡¯t taken away the surveince camera after so many years. Last night, I only tried connecting it to the external interface to recover. I didn¡¯t expect that it would really be sessful.¡±

    Shi Xuexin was speechless. Based on what Shi Jin said, even if she wanted to sue Shi Jin for invasion of privacy, it was impossible. After all, everything was bought and installed by her.

    Shi Jin was just making use of it.

    When Shi Qing heard so many things that he did not know, he felt even more guilty and hated himself. He felt guilty that he owed Shi Jin, and he hated himself for not disciplining Shi Xuexin properly and causing the situation today.

    He said to Shi Xuexin, ¡°Tell the police everything that you have done. I will never forgive you for killing your brother!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Dad, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Only now did Shi Xuexin realize her fear.

    She surveyed her surroundings. She had no one to rely on and no one to stand on her side. She had already pushed herself into the position of the public enemy.

    It was toote for Yu Xiuhua to regret her actions. The daughter she had doted on for so long was actually such a vicious person. She had even harmed her mother. What else could she hope for from Shi Xuexin?

    Tears streamed down her face as she walked to Shi Qing¡¯s side.

    Shi Qing gave her aplicated look. ¡°As for you¡­ let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Shi Qing, you¡­¡± Yu Xiuhua turned pale with fright.

    ¡°After so many things have happened, our rtionship as husband and wife has long been over. You used to protect Shi Xuexin at every turn, praising her to the skies and earth, making me never know what she had done. Now that she has be like this, you have an undeniable responsibility. Of course, so do I.¡± Shi Qing shook his head, his face filled with pain.

    At this moment, the reporters slowly dispersed.

    Shi Jin¡¯s original intention was to expose the mother and daughter¡¯s true colors. She did not want the pain in the family to be known by others.

    The live broadcast ended when Shi Jin rified the surveince footage. Only Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin remained.

    Old Master Shi sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after being blind for so many years, you guys would cause so much trouble. I can¡¯t control what you guys are doing now. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±

    Shi Qing had no objections.

    Old Master Shi continued, ¡°Shi Qing, I¡¯m sure you know that all these years, the Shi family has been standing strong. Other than our own foundation, it¡¯s all because Shi Jin stayed at home and the Li family took care of us. Later on, Shi Jin also took care of us. That¡¯s why I nned to give Shi Jin more when we split the family assets.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Dad.¡± Shi Qing had been in business for so long, and he could tell that some people had taken the initiative to offer their business. It was his fault for being too slow. It was already toote when he understood.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll split the assets now. You take thirty, Shi Jin takes fifty, and Shen Xinghe gets twenty,¡± said Old Master Shi.

    On the side, Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin widened their eyes in despair.

    Previously, the Old Master was still willing to give them a portion, but after these things happened, he was not even willing to give them a single bit.

    After creating such a ruckus for so long, apart from ruining their own reputation, not only did they not get anything, they even went for wool and came back shorn¡­

    Shi Qing was stunned. ¡°Who is Shen Xinghe?¡±

    Old Master Shi said, ¡°You can ask Yu Xiuhua.¡±

 Chapter 509 - Touching Logic

    <h4>Chapter 509: Touching Logic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Who is Shen Xinghe?¡± It was Shi Qing¡¯s first time hearing this name.

    Yu Xiuhuaughed out loud in despair. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t know that everything would be left for that brat! Hahahaha, I¡¯ve done so much, done so much¡­¡±

    When Old Master Shi saw that she had gone crazy, he did not wait for her to continue. ¡°Back then, Yu Xiuhua had just given birth to Shi Xuexin, and her body was badly injured. She was afraid that you would y around outside, but she could not apany you, so she got a young housekeeper at home to dress up as her and serve you in your room at night. Half a yearter, when her body recovered, she sent that housekeeper away. When I found out about it back then, it was not appropriate for me to interfere in the affairs of you youngsters. That housekeeper was also an honest person. Later, she took a child along and lived in the capital. That child was called Shen Xinghe.¡±

    Shi Qing suddenly felt that the world was absurd. Such a thing had actually happened to him, and he waspletely kept in the dark. It must be an alternate reality.

    Old Master Shi looked at Yu Xiuhua and kept shaking his head. There was disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Yu Xiuhua, that housekeeper agreed to your request because of your threats and promises. After that, she didn¡¯te looking for trouble with you at all. What about you? After you discovered Shen Xinghe¡¯s existence, how many things did you and Shi Xuexin do together to kill Shen Xinghe? If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Jin, he would have died long ago!¡±

    ¡°Who asked that young housekeeper to secretly get pregnant! She didn¡¯t take the birth control pills I gave her! Isn¡¯t she coveting everything in the Shi family? I¡¯ll make sure she can¡¯t have it!¡± The madness that appeared on Yu Xiuhua¡¯s face was frightening.

    Shi Qing took two steps back and realized that not only did he not understand his daughter, he also did not understand the person who slept beside him. He didn¡¯t even know that he had a biological son.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t take anything from the Shi family. You can rest assured and hand it over to who you want. I have a good rtionship with Shen Xinghe. As long as the Shi family has him, I will not leave them alone.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡­¡± Old Master Shi did not expect her to refuse these things.

    He knew very well that Shi Jin did not want to be involved in these troubles.

    As long as Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin were slightly knowledgeable and had a bit of morals, how could Shi Jin have to avoid the Shi family?

    The Shi family owed Shi Jin too much.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    Old Master Shi knew how proud and ambitious she was. It was impossible for her to take the Shi family¡¯s things.

    Yu Xiuhua was so regretful that her nostrils red. If she had known that Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t want anything, she wouldn¡¯t havee forward to frame her and end up with nothing.

    What she had tried so hard to fight for was nothing in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes. Inparison, it seemed even moreughable.

    At that moment, a bunch of police officers arrived outside.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin¡¯s faces turned pale from fear.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Yuxiu Hua retreated in shock and looked at Shi Jin nkly.¡± You called the police? ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yuxiu Hua couldn¡¯t believe it and shook her head furiously. ¡°You are so magnanimous that you don¡¯t even want the Shi family¡¯s things, so why did you call the police to arrest us?¡±

    She thought that if Shi Jin didn¡¯t care about the family¡¯s assets, she wouldn¡¯t care about this either!

    Her logic was really something.

 Chapter 510 - Its My Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 510: It¡¯s My Freedom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s my freedom whether I want to take the Shi family¡¯s things or not. As for you guys¡­ One of you killed the child in your own mother¡¯s womb, while the other tried to extort me and wanted me to be killed by the inte. Whether I report this to the police or pursue this matter is not only my freedom, but also the basic respect of aw-abiding citizen!¡±

    Old Master Shi¡¯s expression was solemn. Shi Qing agreed with Shi Jin¡¯s actions and was extremely disappointed with the mother and daughter.

    It was over, it was over. Everything was over.

    Yu Xiuhua and Shi Xuexin sat on the ground in a daze.

    What awaited them would be severe punishment from thew.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan left with Shi Jin.

    Although Shi Xuexin and her daughter had already been severely punished, he knew that Shi Jin would definitely not feel good about what had happened to the Shi family.

    He grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s fingers.

    Shi Jin¡¯s slightly cold fingertips felt his warmth and the bleakness in her heart was soothed.

    Tonight, he¡¯d been standing beside her as her protector. This gave her the greatest peace of mind.

    With him by her side, she could bepletely fearless.

    After this incident, Shi Xuexin and Yuxiu Hua werepletely drowned in theizens¡¯ saliva.

    The mother and daughter fought each other and even tried to use theizens to deal with Shi Jin. They suffered the most powerful bacsh.

    Everyone jointly requested severe punishments for the daughter¡¯s act of harming her mother, and the mother daughter pair¡¯s collective scam of Shi Jin, lest others follow suit.

    ***

    Shen residence.

    ¡°So this property is for me?¡± Shen Xinghe looked at the property contract in disbelief.

    Old Master Shi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±

    Even though he had heard about it from Shi Jin, Shen Xinghe still felt like he was in a dream.

    He looked at Old Master Shi and then at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin did not say anything, indicating for him to make his own choice.

    Mother Shen sat at the side, looking terrified.

    She was an honest person. All these years, secretly raising her son was the most daring thing she had ever done. She was afraid that one day, the Shi family woulde and snatch her son away.

    She shook her head. ¡°Erm, Shen Xinghe is not Shi Qing¡¯s son. You guys are mistaken.¡±

    Elder Shi felt even more guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. All these years, I knew of your existence, but I did not step forward to acknowledge your identities. I did not let Shen Xinghe receive the education and growth he deserved.¡±

    He was only holding back because he wanted to protect his son and daughter-inw¡¯s family. In the end, he was only protecting people like Yu Xiuhua.

    ¡°He¡¯s really not your son¡­¡± Mother Shen said in agitation.

    Shen Xinghe picked up the documents and tore it apart. ¡°Yes, I am my mother¡¯s son, it has nothing to do with anyone else. I am not a member of the Shi family, and I will not take the Shi family¡¯s money. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Xinghe, you¡­¡± Elder Shi hesitated.

    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go first.¡± Shi Jin helped Old Master Shi up.

    She had expected this oue, but how could Old Master Shi listen? He would not believe it until he ran into a wall.

    Old Master Shi had no choice, but to leave first. He stopped halfway. ¡°Xinghe, the Shi family wees you anytime.¡±

    When they got back to the car, Old Master Shi looked a little tired. The past few days had made him look even older.

    Thinking of Shen Xinghe, his guilt was obvious.

    ¡°Grandpa, give him some time,¡± Shi Jin persuaded him. ¡°He has ambition, isn¡¯t it because he inherited your pride?¡±

 Chapter 511 - Have You Heard of Using Silver Needles for Poison Testing?

    <h4>Chapter 511: Have You Heard of Using Silver Needles for Poison Testing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Old Master Shi was a littleforted. ¡°I wonder if this pride is a good thing or a bad thing.¡±

    Shen Xinghe sent a WeChat message.

    Shi Jin opened it.

    ¡°Actually, when I saw that contract, it would be a lie to say that I wasn¡¯t tempted. Just the cash alone has so many 0s. I might not be able to see that much money in my entire lifetime again.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re tempted, you should act on it,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    ¡°If I go back, what will my mother do? Her status is too awkward.¡±

    Shi Jin had already expected this.

    She thought for a moment before typing, ¡°You can protect her better when you¡¯re stronger.¡±

    ¡°Then let me be stronger in my own way.¡±

    ¡°Good luck, you can do it.¡±

    ***

    The matter regarding Shi Xuexin and Yu Xiuhua ended with the two of them being sentenced to prison.

    This time, Old Master Shi and Shi Qing hardened their hearts and no longer cared about the mother and daughter. They also knew that only by going to jail could they learn a lesson.

    The matter was finally settled.

    After everything was over, Shi Jin finally had the time to have a good sleep.

    When she woke up, her gazended on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side profile.

    Usually, when he woke up early, he would deal with work matters and wait for her to wake up, but today was different. He didn¡¯t want to wake Shi Jin up, so he had been sitting by her side and apanying her.

    Seeing that she had opened her eyes, Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and gave her a peck on her lips, her usual cold expression carrying a tinge of innocence after waking up.

    Shi Jin blushed.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at the scene before him with satisfaction.

    She was not someone who would easily fall in love. Most of her emotions were hidden deep within her, but in front of him, she became softer and softer, and it was easier for her to blush.

    He knew that she had changed for him.

    It was also because she was bing less guarded against him.

    Shi Jin was still half-asleep when she received his kiss. She reached out and hooked his neck, taking the initiative to kiss him again.

    The room was quiet and the morning air was filled with ambiguous heat.

    When Shi Jin truly got up, it was gettingte.

    She and Fu Xiuyuan went downstairs together. Butler Chen then arranged for someone to prepare breakfast.

    Then, he turned around and reported, ¡°Master Fu, Miss Shi, Young Master Qin came early in the morning and has been waiting here for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Fu Xiuyuan was a little surprised.

    Qin Sinian rarely came to find him alone.

    It was only then that Shi Jin remembered that she had made an appointment with Qin Sinian.

    ¡°I made ns with Brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was rather deep, and he had an expression that said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what exnation you can give me.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that it was easy for him to get jealous. Anyone could make him jealous.

    She exined rather unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t big sister¡¯s pregnancy a critical period? She and Brother-inw saw the news of Yu Xiuhua¡¯s child being killed the other day and felt very uneasy. They¡¯re afraid someone could have put something in her food too and asked me to think of a way.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan finally understood, but since it concerned Fu Heyan, he did not say much.

    ¡°Brother-inw, why don¡¯t we have breakfast together? We can talk while we eat.¡± Shi Jin was a little shy. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little busy today.¡±

    Qin Sinian nced at the time. This wasn¡¯t just a little busy. She was eating breakfast at almost lunchtime. However, he was experienced and did not expose them.

    Qin Sinian was obviously very anxious. It wasn¡¯t because he was in a hurry, but because he wanted to see what Shi Jin coulde up with. However, Fu Xiuyuan was not in a hurry.

    He was worried that Shi Jin would not be able to have a good breakfast.

    As soon as breakfast was served, Shi Jin was about to speak, but Fu Xiuyuan brought the food to her. ¡°Eat first.¡±

    When Shi Jin was almost done eating, he passed her milk.

    When Shi Jin finally finished drinking, Fu Xiuyuan did not stop her when he saw that Qin Sinian was getting impatient.

    ¡°Brother-inw, this is for Sister.¡± Shi Jin passed the things over.

    Qin Sinian took the box carefully and opened it. Inside was a row of gold needles. A very faint fragrance wafted out.

    ¡°This is?¡± Qin Sinian did not understand.

    ¡°Have you heard of using silver needles for poison testing?¡±

    Qin Sinian nodded slowly. ¡°It¡¯s written in wuxia novels.¡±

    He had always believed in Shi Jin, but he was still a little skeptical about the thing in front of him.

    Shi Jin turned around and nced at a nt.

    She pulled a leaf and dripped a drop of juice into a teacup beside her. Then, she took out a gold needle and tested it.

    The needle immediately turned ck.

    Qin Sinian¡¯s expression changed and he looked at her very seriously.

    ¡°Just now, I plucked the leaves of the Water Guanyin. The juice is poisonous. I used a lot of drugs on these golden needles. They can detect most poisonous objects and abortion drugs. With these around, you won¡¯t have to worry. These golden needles can be used at least a hundred times. It should be enough.¡±

    As Shi Jin introduced, Qin Sinian nodded.

    Even if he was shocked by Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills many times in the past, he was still surprised by this.

    Qin Sinian carefully kept the items.

    ¡°Brother-inw, wait a moment.¡± Fu Xiuyuan stopped him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took his box over.

    Qin Sinian watched helplessly as he took a needle out of the box and wrapped it with a tissue.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, what are you doing?¡±

    Qin Sinian¡¯s heart ached for this thing. How many disasters could he save for Fu Heyan with a single needle?

    Fu Xiuyuan passed it to Shi Jin. ¡°Leave one for yourself too.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten that I can differentiate many poisons by myself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always better to be prepared. There are always times when you¡¯re tired,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said.

    Although Qin Sinian¡¯s heart ached, he couldn¡¯t take it back. He could only say magnanimously, ¡°What Xiuyuan said makes sense.¡±

    Thinking that Fu Heyan had enough anyway, Shi Jin saved the one Fu Xiuyuan kept.

    Qin Sinian saw that the matter was settled and stood up to leave.

    ***

    Shi Jin did not expect to use these gold needles that night.

    That night, she had an event. Almost half of the celebrities in the entertainment industry of Country S were invited.

    When she was doing her makeup backstage, the makeup artist had just dipped the brush into the foundation and was about to set her base.

    Shi Jin smelled something weird in the foundation.

    ¡°Miss, where did you get the foundation?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I brought it myself. I heard that it was youing, so I specially brought my best set. Look, this is still new. I just opened it. But speaking of which, Shi Jin, your skin is really fair. If not for the fact that there are many cameras tonight and you need good makeup, I really don¡¯t think you need to use foundation.¡±

    The makeup artist was in charge of this event and was also a fan of Shi Jin.

    Initially, she was afraid that Shi Jin would be cold and aloof, so she remained silent. However, now that Shi Jin had spoken to her, she started to spout a bunch of nonsense.. Finally, she managed to express the endless love in her heart.

 Chapter 512 - Following the Trend

    <h4>Chapter 512: Following the Trend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± After the makeup artist said that, she remembered that Shi Jin¡¯s tone was very cold when she asked.

    Shi Jin nced at her. ¡°I think this foundation is pretty good. Can you give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Sure, of course. I¡¯ll send it to you after I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°No, I want the original one. Use my foundation for now.¡±

    Yao Jiahong, who was standing by the side, hurriedly brought all of Shi Jin¡¯s cosmetics, as well as her brushes and powder puffs over.

    The makeup artist¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Yao Jiahong exined, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s not that Shi Jin doesn¡¯t like your stuff. Her skin is a little sensitive because of the changing seasons so she doesn¡¯t dare to use other people¡¯s stuff.¡±

    The makeup artist nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. I was too rash.¡±

    The makeup artist started to use Shi Jin¡¯s things. Halfway through, Yao Jiahong came to give Shi Jin some water.

    After Shi Jin finished drinking it, she ced it on the counter without covering it properly. A cup of chrysanthemum tea spilled all over the makeup artist¡¯s brush.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Jin hurriedly sat up straight.

    Yao Jiahong came to clean up.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can just wash the brushes.¡±

    ¡°How can that do? Brother Yao, pleasepensate her with a new set of brushes.¡±

    The makeup artist quickly declined. However, Shi Jin insisted onpensating her. ¡°If not, I won¡¯t ept the foundation powder you gave me.¡±

    The makeup artist could not dissuade Shi Jin and could only ept thepensation. Since she had epted thepensation, she did not keep the old brush set and threw it into the rubbish bin.

    After the makeup artist left, Yao Jiahong asked nervously in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jin, is there a problem with her makeup?¡±

    Shi Jin took out the gold needle she brought and tried it. The gold needle did not change color.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the foundation, but there¡¯s something wrong with the foundation brush she used. It shouldn¡¯t be her problem, someone else might have done something.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was very worried and checked everything on the counter in front of her again.

    After making sure that there were no problems, Yao Jiahong said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to see who¡¯s at the scene.¡±

    ¡°Can you confirm who did it just by looking?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Yao Jiahong: ¡°¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be sure. There were too many people at the venue.

    The entertainment industry was a circle of interests. There were no eternal friends nor eternal enemies. However, the cake in the entertainment industry was only so big. People who snatched too many pieces would neverck enemies.

    In other words, everyone outside could be Shi Jin¡¯s enemy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look myself.¡± Shi Jin was about to leave.

    Yao Jiahong watched her walk out worriedly, his gaze following her.

    After Shi Jin left, there was the sound of shutters clicking.

    She walked past the celebrities and quickly locked onto her target.

    Although the medicine on the makeup artist¡¯s brush was very light, Shi Jin had a sharp nose and could smell it clearly.

    This same fragrance came from a female celebrity.

    She sent the photo to Yao Jiahong. ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°Sun Yijing, the daughter of the Sun family. The Sun family is rankedst among the four major families in the Imperial Capital and has a lot of power. Sun Yijing is doing very well in the entertainment industry now.¡±

    After Yao Jiahong said that, Shi Jin recalled that it was precisely because the Li family¡¯s position among the four major families had plummeted that the Sun family had made up for this gap.

    No one would believe that the Sun family did nothing during the Li family¡¯s decline.

    In her previous life, Shi Jin had no way ofing into contact with such a family. So naturally, she was not familiar with the Sun family. It was even harder for her to imagine that she would have the chance to face them head-on.

    Since they had met this time, Shi Jin would definitely not let them off. However, she still had to deal with this little monster who applied medicine on the foundation brush tonight.

    She typed back to Yao Jiahong. ¡°I¡¯m asking about the person standing beside her.¡±

    ¡°The one beside you, isn¡¯t it Zhang Lian? Back when she participated in ¡®The Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯, she participated in a tag-team battle to try to eliminate you. In the end, she was eliminated by you. You didn¡¯t recognize her?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize her.¡± Shi Jin could only see that there were traces of stic surgery on her face. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have failed to recognize this ¡®old friend ¡®.

    Yao Jiahong continued to send a message. ¡°Zhang Lian has been quite close to Chu Jia for a period of time. Their rtionship is very good.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Shi Jin replied and turned off her phone.

    This was probably the revenge story of a small-time artiste who could not stand Shi Jin and nned to take revenge on her. However, this method was too inexperienced. She really knew nothing about Shi Jin¡¯s abilities.

    After walking around Zhang Lian, Shi Jin could smell what perfume she was wearing and what substance it contained.

    She walked to the corner as if nothing had happened. In a row of flower baskets made from fresh flowers, she pulled out one of them and yed with it.

    She was practically a trendsetter now. Many reporters couldn¡¯t help taking photos of her when they saw her picking up the flowers.

    After a while, a few female celebrities went to get the flowers and waited for their photos.

    They might not be following the trend¡ªin the entertainment industry, if there was no poprity or discussion, and it was fatal for celebrities.

    This was why many celebrities wanted to be famous even if they got famous by getting hate.

    Even if they didn¡¯t want to follow the trend, their manager would still urge them to follow. Furthermore, there were many artistes who wanted to be famous.

    Zhang Lian was no exception. She quickly came over to pick up a flower and smiled. ¡°Everyone¡¯s looking at these flowers. They¡¯re really pretty.¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t everyone take a picture together?¡± a reporter suggested.

    Zhang Lian naturally agreed.

    If she could get a photo of her and Shi Jin, her trending topics could be confirmed tonight. It was not in vain that she had given up on greeting Sun Yijing and specially came to Shi Jin.

    ¡°I think I have the same flowers as Shi Jin,¡± Zhang Lian said happily when they were taking a photo together.

    Very good, the poprity increased again.

    Everyone responded casually.

    Zhang Lian continued, ¡°Shi Jin, long time no see. I even participated in apetition with you. Do you still remember?¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Shi Jin looked at her in confusion.

    Zhang Lian blushed slightly, but still exined seriously, ¡°I¡¯m Little Lotus Zhang Lian.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Little Lotus.¡±

    It had only been a year, but the word ¡°Lian¡± waspletely different from a year ago. It was originally an innocent word, but now it had to be used as a double entendre.

    Everyone held back theirughter.

    After the group photo, everyone dispersed.

    Zhang Lian was thinking about getting her manager to post some hot searches and articles at night when she suddenly felt an itch on her face.

    As she was afraid of ruining her makeup, she scratched her face very lightly. Unexpectedly, the more she scratched, the more itchy it became.

    By the side, the host was already requesting everyone to take arge group photo. Zhang Lian was getting more and more anxious.

    ¡°Zhang Lian, what happened to your face?¡± a female artiste who had a simr status as her asked, her eyes full of surprise.

 Chapter 513 - Allergic and Disfigured

    <h4>Chapter 513: Allergic and Disfigured</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got something on my face.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple¡­ Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror?¡±

    Zhang Lian didn¡¯t want to give up the chance to take a photo together. However, the itch on her face was not something she could tolerate.

    She had no choice, but to run out immediately. She turned on the camera on her phone and almost fainted.

    Her face was covered in red rashes, which had turned red and swollen.

    She reached out to touch it, and the rash seemed to be even bigger.

    An artist¡¯s face was their life. Zhang Lian didn¡¯t care about taking a photo with everyone anymore. She immediately found her manager and rushed to the hospital.

    Although she tried her best to hide it, the reporters still managed to capture the rash and her swollen

    face.

    When the paparazzi heard that Zhang Lian had gone to the hospital, they quickly followed her to take photos.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter. She posed and took part in the photo.

    Suddenly, she saw Chu Ling¡¯s familiar figure walking over.

    Shi Jin was not afraid to see him, but Chu Ling seemed to be extremely thick-skinned in this lifetime. He did not mind thements from the outside world at all. He had already created several encounters with Shi Jin.

    When it came to such matters, paparazzi and reporters liked to write nonsense. In the end, it was very easy for the woman to be the one to get ruined by public opinion.

    Just like now, Chu Ling had already lost his poprity, but his fans still liked to use his achievements from a few years ago to create the image that he was still a top celebrity.

    Shi Jin was about to dodge when Sun Yijing smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, let¡¯s take a picture together.¡±

    The reporters followed suit and asked Shi Jin to stay.

    In just a moment, Chu Ling had already reached Sun Yijing¡¯s side. He went forward and grabbed her fingers.

    Shi Jin: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Chu Ling, you and Yijing just made an official announcement and attracted the attention of many fans. Can you share the details and feelings of your rtionship with us?¡±

    ¡°Yijing, who fell first? Do you mind telling us?¡±

    Shi Jin finally understood why Sun Yijing did not want her to leave first.

    The two of them had just announced that they were in a rtionship, but they were afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be popr enough, so they came to step on her again.

    Especially when she saw the way Sun Yijing looked at her, as if Shi Jin had really snatched Chu Ling away from her.

    Shi Jin thought about it carefully. It had been a long time since she could remember who Chu Ling

    was.

    It was as if the reporters had just discovered Shi Jin. They gasped and asked, ¡°Shi Jin is here too? How does Shi Jin feel about Chu Ling and Yijing?¡±

    Sun Yijing tilted her head and looked at Shi Jin.

    Chu Ling¡¯s gaze also shifted over. Both of them had their own thoughts.

    At that moment, no matter how Shi Jin responded, it would be difficult for her to end things perfectly.

    Under Chu Ling¡¯s brainwashing, some people felt that Shi Jin really liked Chu Ling.

    The reporter was obviously digging a hole.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me this question?¡± Gu Zehan¡¯s voice rang in the crowd.

    His beautiful facial features caught everyone¡¯s attention. His exquisite peach-blossom eyes nced sideways at everyone.

    As a designer, Gu Zehan looked more like an idol than Chu Ling. He was even more exquisite. Everyone¡¯s attention was quickly drawn away by him.

    ¡°Regarding Chu Ling and Sun Yijing¡¯s rtionship, I just want to say that they arepatible!¡±

    After Gu Zehan finished speaking, he mouthed, ¡°A Jerk and cheap slut.¡±

    He only mouthed thest sentence. There was no sound at all, but those who were standing close all

    saw.

    Especially Sun Yijing.

    She was originally the daughter of a wealthy family and had excellent self-restraint. However, when she saw Gu Zehan¡¯s actions, she could not control her expression.

    However, Gu Zehan did not care about her at all. If she was willing to pick up a piece of trash like Chu Ling it really had nothing to do with Gu Zehan or Shi Jin. However, if she made the official announcement, it would not be so easy to step on Shi Jin to get to the top.

    If this wasn¡¯t cheap, then what was?

    Putting aside the fact that Shi Jin had nothing to do with Chu Ling since a long time ago, the rules of the entertainment industry were that the first to flirt was cheap, not to mention those who had low celebrity rankings and were trying to force their way into a high position.

    Gu Zehan felt that giving her the word ¡®cheap¡¯ really suited her.

    ¡°Everyone, please interview the two of them who arepatible with each other. Shi Jin and I will take our leave first.¡± Gu Zehan left after he was done. He did not stay any longer and left with Shi Jin.

    Everyone knew that he was very protective of his sister, so naturally, no one would say anything. On the other hand, Chu Ling and Sun Yijing¡¯s n had failed. They couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful.

    When she returned backstage, Sun Yijing realized that the video and content she had recorded were not enough to drag Shi Jin down. Also there were many people who saw Gu Zehan calling her a ¡°slut¡±, so she instantly lost her mood.

    ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Ling walked over and held her shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This time, after our official announcement, the situation is still very good.¡± Sun Yijing smiled.

    ¡°Yes, our careers will definitely improve.¡±

    Chu Ling had no other choice. Now that there were new male idols catching up to him, his poprity fell very quickly.

    He was getting on in years, and his transition to film was not sessful. Now, he could only rely on his rtionship to maintain his poprity. Fortunately, Sun Yijing¡¯s family was one of the four major families. He would never lose out.

    Sun Yijing started removing her makeup while Chu Ling apanied her. After a while, Sun Yijing¡¯s manager came over and said, ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯m afraid Zhang Lian won¡¯t make it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Yijing didn¡¯t take Zhang Lian, who took the initiative to suck up to her, seriously at all. However, when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°She has a severe allergy to her face. The doctor has made a preliminary diagnosis. Even after she recovers, she will still have a rash. It will be very easy for her to rpse in the future. If it¡¯s good, she can barely protect her skin. If it¡¯s bad, she might be disfigured¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Sun Yijing¡¯s hands trembled as she subconsciously touched her own skin.

    The manager shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. I heard that it is an allergy to pollen. This kind of flower bouquet is very rare. I heard that it was also flown over from overseas today. Coincidentally, Zhang Lian went to get this flower and touched her face. I¡¯ve already informed the organizingmittee that we can¡¯t use this kind of flower anymore.¡±

    ¡°Tell them to hurry up and take away the flowers at the scene.¡± Sun Yijing was also afraid that something would happen to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked the doctor. This type of allergy isn¡¯t verymon. There were many female artistes who took those flowers to take pictures tonight. Only Zhang Lian had a problem.¡±

    Sun Yijing thought to herself that this person was really unlucky. Luckily, she didn¡¯t ept her goodwill and epted her as a sidekick.

    ***

    That night, the announcement of Chu Ling and Sun Yijing¡¯s rtionship became a hot topic.

    However, when they watched the news, they realized that Chu Ling, who was known as the top celebrity, had beenpletely crushed by Gu Zehan.

 Chapter 514 - I Want to Terminate the Contract

    <h4>Chapter 514: I Want to Terminate the Contract</h4>

    Trantor: Heryee Trantions

    Editor: Heryee Trantions

    Thements section was also very heartless. ¡°It seems like the more popr you are, the hotter you get. When Chu Ling was popr, he crushed everyone.¡± ¡°No, I just think that Gu Zehan is exceptionally good-looking. It¡¯s normal for him to crush Chu Ling.

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t you see that Chu Ling¡¯s fans are all giving him their blessings? This groves that he doesn¡¯t have many girlfriend fans left.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, the fans might have gotten over it.¡±

    The fans that Chu Ling and Sun Yijing imagined would be crying and shouting about their idols dating were rare. asionally, they would appear, but the number was really low.

    Chu Ling¡¯s traffic had really dropped visibly. But how could his studio be idle? He bought a lot of articles to create a Flourishing scene. Finally, he had some top-notch cards.

    That night, Zhang Lian also got onto the hot topic list. Her face was almost disfigured due to an allergic reaction and it went straight to the news.

    The expert even came out to remind her warmly, ¡°People are prone to pollen allergies, so those with low immunity try not toe into contact with pollen as much as possible, especially those who don¡¯t usuallye into contact with flowers, to prevent danger.¡± Everyone was also discussing her allergies. The main reason was that there were many female artistes who took the flowers that night, and the photos they took were all very good. Everyone was fine except for her allergies.

    In the nanny van.

    Yao Jiahong stole a few nces at Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, do you have something to do with Zhang Lian?¡±

    ¡°Take a guess.¡± Shi Jin blinked her eyes yfully.

    Yao Jiahong felt even more fortunate that Shi Jin had kept him by her side. He said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or not, she deserves it.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Right?¡± Zhang Lian didn¡¯t have any good intentions when she tried to ce the allergy products in Shi Jin¡¯s cosmetics. Shi Jin was merely returning what she had done to her.

    Moreover, Shi Jin did not do anything at all. She only took those flowers to take pictures because she liked those flowers. That was all.

    Whether Zhang Lian would go pick up the flowers or not had nothing to do with Shi Jin.

    Gu Zehan¡¯s fashion show was about to be held in the capital. As his younger sister, Shi Jin had to attend. When she reached the backstage, she saw Gu Zehan busy with thest of his clothes When he got busy, Gu Zehan waspletely focused and had lost his usual smile. He was unusually serious as he instructed the models to keep trying on the outfits.

    ¡°The front row of the fashion show was always brightly lit and decorated with fresh flowers, while the backstage was usually in such a mess. Many of the clothes had to be changed on the spot and there were constant emergencies.

    This was a great test of the organizer¡¯s ability and also the greatest test for a designer.

    ¡°Brian, the models are ready. Only Sun Ning is left.¡±

    T¡¯ll call her right away.¡± Gu Zehan went over to make a call. When his assistant saw Shi Jin, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Miss Shi, please sit at the side for a while. Brian is too busy right now¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand. You do what you need to do, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down and waited by the side.

    Gu Zehan¡¯s attention was on his work.

    This was the first time Shi Jin saw him at work. He wasn¡¯t as rxed and carefree as he usually was. Instead, he was strict, demanding and even a little crazy. Shi Jin could imagine that if Gu Zehan had not been so devoted to the costumes, he would not have been able to produce those stunning genius costumes. Artists were always a little crazy.

    ¡°Brian, Sun Ning is here!¡±

    Sun Ning was Brian¡¯s most capable supermodel and a famous supermodels internationally.

    As everyone knew, every designer had their own model that they trusted and liked the most. This model was not only suited to his design concepts, but was also the source of his inspiration and carried all of his imagination. For Brian, Sun Ning was his inspiration muse.

    ¡°Sun Ning!¡± Gu Zehan knew her very well. Seeing her, he grabbed her hand. ¡°Go get changed!¡± Although Sun Ning was the finale and there was still a lot of time, the finale clothes were also the mostplicated and exquisite. It would take a long time to put them on.

    He might also make some adjustments and matchups based on the situation.

    ¡°Brian, I¡¯m not going on stage.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Zehan stared at Sun Ning in disbelief. Sun Ning was tall and wore high heels. She was almost as tas Gu Zehan.

    She was very tall and had a mixed-race face. Her facial features were well-defined and did not lose the charm of the East. Her figure also had the

    slenderness unique to Asians.

    Sun Ning said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m not going on stage.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are my personal model, the type that has been signed for many years. You are also my most trusted partner!

    Gu Zehan almost shouted, but he managed to control his emotions when he said thest sentence.

    Sun Ning was indeed his most important business partner. She was someone he could not give up on ¡°So please ept my termination letter and mypensation, ¡°Sun Ning said.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Brian, I¡¯ve had enough! Talk to mywyer!¡±

    The assistant and staff came forward to dissuade her. ¡°Sun Ning, you can¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t you know how much Brian has sacrificed for this show?¡±

    Sun Ning was determined.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept the contract termination letter. I want the fullpensation!¡±Gu Zehan gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Brian.¡± The assistant was shocked.

    Sun Ning smiled and said, ¡®I will. I will even watch your show in the front row. I wish you sess.¡±

    Her tone and expression were very rxed, as if she and Brian were still good partners.

    The assistant could not help saying angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not wee here!¡±

    Sun Ning, however, did not seem to mind. She turned around and walked out. She really sat down in front of the stage.

    Shi Jin looked at the front of the stage and saw Chu Ling and Sun Yijing

    What was the rtionship between Sun Ning and Sun Yijing?

    Could it be that Chu Ling and Sun Yijing had bribed Sun Ning to turn against them on the spot to take revenge on Gu Zehan?

    However, Shi Jin quickly rejected this idea. Sun Ning was worth a lot and thepensation would definitely be very high. If Chu Ling and Sun Yijing were only doing this to take revenge on what Gu Zehan said the other day, there was really no need to pay such a huge price.

    Besides, if Sun Ning wanted to be enemies with her long-time partner, it was definitely not something that could be done with a little money. There must be some other secret behind this.

    The show was about to start and the stage was already surrounded by the audience.

    Although it was called an audience, most of them were employees of major brands, buyers from all over the world, artists, media, fashion circle celebrities, and socialites.

    These were the potential consumers of the clothing disyed on the runway.

 Chapter 515 - Let Me Try

    <h4>Chapter 515: Let Me Try</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Facing such arge number of potential consumers, every designer would do

    their best toe up with their best n. Gu Zehan was no exception.

    Today¡¯s show was not only the most important show in his life, but also the

    most important show he had had since the establishment of the brand Brian.

    This show directly decided Brian¡¯s development in the country and wouldy

    the foundation for future scale development.

    As the music started, the models began to appear in their own order.

    The other staff members were also quickly engrossed in their work. However,

    Gu Zehan seemed to have been disheartened and sat on the chair dispiritedly.

    The assistant stepped forward and said, ¡°Brian, Ill contact the other

    supermodels immediately. There should still be three supermodels in the

    country. I¡¯ll try to fight for them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use... They¡¯re not Sun Ning, they can¡¯t wear these clothes.¡±

    ¡°We can modify it immediately.¡± This was a basic skill for the designer¡¯s

    assistant and backstage staff.

    Besides, there wouldn¡¯t be a world of difference between a supermodel and a

    supermodel. The modifications would be very fast.

    Gu Zehan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s different, it¡¯s different.¡±

    Although there wasn¡¯t much difference in their figures, their auras were

    pletely different. After putting on the clothes, the feeling that they gave off

    would also be very different.

    The designer had lost his muse, and everything else had changed.

    The assistant was extremely anxious as he watched the models walk past one

    by one. The situation was still under control, but for a personal brand show,

    relying on those models was useless.

    The designer¡¯s personal ability, design concept, and brand¡¯s influence were

    mostly carried by the main model. If it were today, it would be Sun Ning.

    Sun Ning had suddenly turned hostile. The pressure that the brand Brian was

    facing was no different from having their backbone taken away.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± The assistant discussed it with the others.

    Everyone shook their heads with pale faces.

    The assistant was determined. ¡°If Brian doesn¡¯t make a decision, I can only get

    another model to rece Sun Ning¡±

    Gu Zehan¡¯s requirements were extremely high, but his assistant could lower

    them. His role was to support Gu Zehan when he could not fulfill his duties.

    It was toote to contact a famous supermodel, so the assistant had no choice,

    but to let the models who had already gone on stage try.

    Several models had already tried it, but the assistant shook his head.

    It was no wonder that Gu Zehan did not want to change the models at thest

    minute. These models were smart and capable and were currently aiming for

    the A-Grade position internationally. However..they were indeed not suitable

    to wear this set of clothes.

    If they could not even pass the assistant¡¯s level, how could someone like Gu

    Zehan agree? Was today¡¯s show really going to be over?

    ¡°Let me try.

    A cold female voice was heard. The unique quality in the voice made people¡¯s

    spirits lift.

    The assistant quickly looked up and was stunned when he saw Shi Jin standing

    in front of him.

    ¡°This.¡± Only then did the assistant see clearly. Although Shi jin¡¯s face was

    exquisite and gentle, there was a unique coldness to it. This was a feeling that

    only a high-ss supermodel could have.

    Shi Jin also seemed to be as tall as a supermodel.

    ¡°Let Shi Jin try!¡± the assistant said immediately.

    Shi Jin went to change.

    She was tall. Ever since she was reborn, she had grown taller by a few

    centimeters.

    Perhaps it was because in this life, there were not as many messy things as in

    her previous life. She was in a good mood and could keep up her nutrition. Even

    though she was already twenty years old, it did not stop her from growing

    taller.

    After changing, the assistant and the other staff members were all stunned.

    The assistant rushed to find Gu Zehan. ¡°Brian, you really have toe and take

    a look!

    ¡°Who did you find?¡± Gu Zehan perked up. His assistant was right. Even if he had

    to switch supermodels, he had to hold up tonight¡¯s event. He didn¡¯t just

    represent himself, he also represented the hardworking staff behind the

    scenes. He had to adjust his clothes personally.

    ¡°Second Brother.¡± Shi Jin walked over and smiled at Gu Zehan.

    Gu Zehan:¡±..¡±

    Gu Zehan: ¡°!!!

    His eyes lit up. ¡°Come here!¡±

    He immediately took out the needle and thread and made some simple changes

    to Shi Jin¡¯s clothes. He really did not realize that Shi Jin¡¯s figure was so suitable.

    Gu Zehan believed that he had a pair of eyes that were extremely good at

    discovering good figures. He could tell at a nce whether those supermodels

    had lost weight or gained weight, with an additional o.1 millimetres around

    their waists, and whether their legs were suitable or not.

    He knew who was suitable for his clothes and who was not. Hence, among the

    models that came today, he did not need them to try it on to know that none of

    them were suitable for the lead role. However, he had never looked at Shi Jin

    like that.

    That was his sister. Everything he saw was cute, loving, and beautiful. He had

    never looked at her professionally.

    As for her, she was indeed a treasure. He had to say that Shi Jin was

    suited for this set of clothes than Sun Ning and had a better figure than Sun

    Ning.

    It needed to be changed because Shi Jin¡¯s temperament was colder than Sun

    Ning¡¯s. She was not as sweet as Sun Ning. However, such coldness and valiance

    entuated her unique temperament.

    Gu Zehan¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed into a smile.

    After adjusting it quickly, he thought of a problem and said to Shi Jin, ¡°You can

    go on stage, but you don¡¯t have to take too many steps. I¡¯ll get a model to bring

    you along. You just have to look pretty.¡±

    The assistant added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Shi. After all, you haven¡¯t learned how

    to walk on stage before. It¡¯s better to hide your inadequacy if you walk less.

    Xiao Li, find a pair of low-heeled shoes for Miss Shi.¡±

    This was in consideration for Shi Jin¡¯s safety.

    Normal female celebrities would find it hard to wear a pair of supermodel

    shoes, let talone show off their clothes and temperament.

    ¡°Second Brother, let me try,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    Has she ever walked the runway? What had she not done in her previous life?

    owever, all her efforts in the past life were futile.

    Since she was allowed to live this life again, she would definitely not give up.

    She would also not let her family be reduced to the same situation as in her

    previous life.

    If the Sun family wanted to suppress Gu Zehan, they would have to see if she

    agreed!

    Seeing the determination in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes, Gu Zehan said, ¡°Okay, get Shi Jin

    some high heels.¡±

    The assistant: ¡°..

    However, he still did as he was told. Since he had already chosen to let Shi Jin

    go on stage, what else could she not do?

    Below stage.

    Sun Yijing and Sun Ning sat together with Chu Ling.

    ¡°I wonder who Gu Zehan will rece you with at thest minute?¡± Sun Yijing

    was calm andposed..

 Chapter 516 - Shi Jin on the Stage

    <h4>Chapter 516: Shi Jin on the Stage</h4>

    Trantor Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Sun Ning smiled. ¡°Recently, our rtionship has been very harmonious. He

    didn¡¯t expect me to leave so suddenly, so he shouldn¡¯t have made any other

    preparations. Ive also asked the other supermodels, they all have schedules

    tonight.¡±

    Hearing that Gu Zehan would most likely have an ident tonight, Sun Yijing

    was in a good mood. ¡°Tm looking forward to his perfomance next¡±

    ¡°Tm looking forward to it as well.¡± Sun Ning¡¯s smile grew even brighter.

    Chu Ling nced at the two women beside him with a calm expression.

    It was a pity that Shi Jin had such an attitude towards him. Otherwise, he might

    have reminded Gu Zehan in advance for Shi Jin¡¯s sake.

    In the end, they were not fated. However, the situation today waspletely

    beneficial to him. Naturally, Chu Ling would enjoy the benefits.

    When the Sun family¡¯s clothing business spread around the world, he would

    naturally be the spokesperson and be at the top.

    Sun Ning had someone she was familiar with backstage, so she kept asking

    around about Gu Zehan.

    She had caught Gu Zehan off guard tonight. She knew that this man was

    passionate about fashion and had high standards for models.

    He might still be able to stand up after losing her, but he would probably only

    have a few years to live in a situation where he had lost all ohis inspiration.

    Just like three years ago, she tried once. Gu Zehan was dispirited for half a year

    without any inspiration until she went back.

    If he became dispirited this time, the market would bepletely upied by

    the Sun n. Even if he made aeback, there would be no market for him to

    use.

    Ding! Sun Ning¡¯s phone received a message.

    ¡°Gu Zehan chose Shi Jin to wear the main dress.¡±

    Upon seeing the news, Sun Ningughed after her anger subsided.

    She was furious that Giu Zehan had allowed a celebrity to wear clothes specially

    tailored for her!

    How dare he!

    What was funny was that he actually thought that a female celebrity could save

    his clothes?

    Everyone knew that there was a barrier between female celebrities and the

    fashion industry. Only a few female celebrities could break through this barrier

    and have good perfomances. However,pared to the top supermodels in

    the fashion industry, those few female celebrities were nothing.

    ¡°shi Jin?¡± Sun Ning did not know whether tough or cry.

    She told Sun Yijing about this in a low voice.

    Sun Yijinglistened calmly without making anyments.

    Chu Ling was speechless. Was Gu Zehan going to give up on this show?

    With a rhythmic drumbeat, a few models walked into the backstage.

    Hearing this music, the experienced audience already knew that today¡¯s main

    show had arrived.

    Everyone was looking forward to it.

    At the same time, a few people who knew Sun Ning also found it strange. Why

    was this supermodel, who was supposed to be on stage, sitting below the

    stage?

    Shi Jin appeared. She didn¡¯t let the other models apany her and walked

    out. Her long legs d in high heels walked out steadily.

    She put on supermodel makeup and strode out with sharp eyes, her cold and

    formidable aura making her feel like a breeze. Wherever she passed, she

    naturally attracted the attention of the audience.

    Every step she took was steady and precise

    Everyone only felt a cold, valiant, and beautiful supermodel walking towards

    them. Their gazes were immediately captured by her. When she walked to the

    front of the stage and made a beautiful stop, someone finally recognized her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t.. isn¡¯t that Shi jin?

    ¡°Why is Shi Jin on stage?¡±

    ¡°But she walked really well!

    ¡°I have a feeling that the outfit she¡¯s wearing will be the biggest hit this year!¡±

    Sun Ning¡¯s indifferent expression started to change. As a supermodel, how

    could she not tell that Shi Jin¡¯s stage walk was professional?

    Not only was she professional, she also had her own style. She did not show

    fear.

    This was something that Sun Ning, who debuted at the age of fifteen and spent

    three years training, could barely achieve.

    Many supermodels developed their own unique memory and style after many

    shows, but she remembered that shi Jin did not have any experience in this

    area!

    While Sun Ning was still in shock, Shi Jin had already turned to walk back. Her

    style was still as steady as ever. Her legs were strong and steady without any

    mistakes.

    The audience gave a round of apuse

    Backstage, the assistant was so nervous that he almost fainted. It was only

    when he heard the apuse outside and saw Shi Jin stepping off the stage that

    he calmed down and gave her a thumbs up.

    On the other hand, Gu Zehan had already calmed down. He reached out and

    patted Shi Jin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good.¡±

    Assistant: Just good? Brian is too strict.

    Shi jin sat down and the assistant hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s going to be an encore

    ter. There¡¯s a big group photo. You should take a rest first. Do you want some

    water?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Just in water. ¡±

    ¡°Coming right up:¡±

    Sun Ning, Sun Yijing, and Chu Ling left early.

    The three of them walked out in silence, still unable to believe what they had

    just seen.

    Although they did not want to see this show seed, Shi jin¡¯s performance just

    now had undoubtedly seeded.

    Sun Ning immediately said, ¡°sister Jing, our brand will immediately arrange

    for our debut show and will be listed before Brian.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Sun Yijing said calmly.

    Sun Ning felt a little regretful. She had given the signed termination agreement

    to Gu Zehan just now.

    If she had just teminated the contract verbally and sent the agreementter,

    she could still bite back now, but it was toote

    ***

    As the final homing and photo shoot ended, Shi Jin¡¯s fashion show quickly

    became a trending topic on Weibo.

    Previously, her dressing style was rtively casual. Although everyone knew

    that she had a good figure, they had rarely seen her showcase her figure. This

    time, her long legs were fully showcased.

    Under the few videos, everyone wasplimenting her legs.

    Fans naturally felt that her stage presence was the best. However, a few

    professionals expressed their doubts after watching the video. ¡°Are you sure

    this isn¡¯t an edit?

    It wasn¡¯t that they were doubting Shi Jin¡¯s stage walk, but was it really possible

    for her to walk with such a unique style and mature stage steps?

    Of course, there were haters who quickly brought up this doubt. ¡°This is too

    funny. Is Shi Jin so desperate that she would use this to pass off as her own

    work? Because the brand Brian belongs to her second brother, she dares to use

    other models¡± videos without any scruples and use her own face in their ce.

    These actions in the entertainment industry are really too weird¡±

    Some onlookers who did not know the truth were enlightened when they saw

    the news. ¡°Oh, so Shi jin used someone else¡¯s video and put her own face on it.¡±

 Chapter 517 - Burning Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 517: Burning Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Lwas wondering why she walked so well. I thought it was really Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this theft?¡±

    ¡°Please tell me everything about this model! Her figure is too good!¡±

    ¡°Then who is this real supermodel? I¡¯m curious!¡±

    ¡°I want to be a fan, I want the model¡¯s real name!¡±

    These questions raised considerable debate and discussion. 1It also triggered ridicule from other fans.

    Until a buyer who had been to the venue wrote a long post on his Weibo and concluded, ¡°I really want to know how Shi Jin did it. How did she walk on stage like a supermodel?¡±

    ¡®A few media personnel who had gone to watch the live broadcast also posted long posts.

    The talk of Al face changing finally stopped.

    ¡°Damn, it really is Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the people who scolded her for changing her face apologize?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s figure, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°When I saw her photos in the past, she always wore her school uniform. Can the manager and stylist be more attentive?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so attracted to her. What kind of freaking superstar is she? She has a good singing voice, acting talent, and such a good figure and stage walk!¡±

    This time, Shi Jin¡¯s video was released continuously and became a trending topic.

    There were no more people who used her of changing her face. Instead, she became the absolute main character.

    The brand, Brian, was also widely seen by the public.

    The publicity effect was dozens of times better than what thepany¡¯s publicity department expected. If it had been Sun Ning doing today¡¯s show, it would not have achieved such a good result.

    The employees who had been crying earlier were now all smiles.

    ¡°Brian, if we¡¯d known this was going to happen, you should¡¯ve terminated your contract with Sun Ning.¡±

    Gu Zehan had insisted on using a supermodel because he did not want his brand to be just fast fashion, but now, after seeing Shi Jin¡¯s potential, he realized that his treatment of supermodels and celebrities was not entirely correct.

    After all, there was really someone who could do as she pleased in both environments.

    Shi Jin changed into her own clothes and came out. Her own clothes outlined her waistline, but it was morefortable, unlike on stage where every line of her body was revealed clearly.

    ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s going on with Sun Ning? She terminated the contract just like that?¡± Shi Jin voiced out her doubts.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as if she would terminate the contract just like that. Actually, she had this thought before, but at that time, she wasn¡¯t very determined.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡±

    Gu Zehan smiled bitterly. ¡°She wants to marry me, and I just want topose in peace.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s true that you guys don¡¯t share the same ideals. It¡¯s normal for girls to want to settle down.¡± Shi Jin could understand Sun Ning¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°But we¡¯re just working together, not in a rtionship.¡± Gu Zehan nced at Shi Jin. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°I thought you two were lovers. If not, did you give her the wrong hint?¡±

    ¡°Lhave no interest in women. Clothes are my lovers. Do you understand?¡±

    Shi Jin understood.

    When he was looking at clothes, his gaze was often too fervent. All the light in his life was concentrated in his vision, and his amorous eyes were filled with the best admiration and praise in the world..

 Chapter 518 - But I Like It

    <h4>Chapter 518: But I Like It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong>

    Copyright, Please visit to support our website.

    Henyee Trantions

    Just like when he saw Shi Jin put on his clothes.

    No wonder Sun Ning had such a misunderstanding. She must have mistook Gu Zehan¡¯s love for fashion as love for her.

    However, this was not the case and Sun Ning would not be able to ept the truth.

    It was inevitable that her pride would be hurt by Gu Zehan¡¯s passionate gaze and his rejection.

    ¡°What will you do now?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Gu Zehan¡¯s eyes lit up when theynded on Shi Jin. However, he seemed to have thought of something and his gaze dimmed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll find another model.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find the right one.¡±

    KK

    ¡®When Shi Jin returned home, Fu Xiuyuan was quietly nting flowers in the backyard.

    All the soil had been turned over, and there was the fresh smell of freshly turned soil in the air. However, the atmosphere didn¡¯t seem right.

    Shi Jin recalled the video that she had appeared on trending today.

    ¡®As a model, she naturally became popr. However, the clothes that she modeled were minimalistic and the fabric could only cover up most of the important parts. It was indeed different from her usual clothes.

    Fu Xiuyuan must have seen those videos.

    At the thought of this, it wasn¡¯t hard for Shi Jin to imagine that Fu Xiuyuan had dug through all the dirt in order to control his emotions.

    She coughed lightly and retreated, calling Song Fan over first.

    As expected, Song Fan was very cautious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Master Fu?¡±

    ¡°_.¡± Song Fan said, ¡°During the meeting, he¡¯s already scolded a bunch of ipetent people. He¡¯s been in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°Did he rummage through the soil himself?¡±

    Song Fan: Not only did he flip it himself, but he also dug out the seedlings.

    He didn¡¯t dare to talk about the seedlings and said, ¡°Master Fu intends to help you with these nts.¡±

    Shi Jinughed. Could loosening the soil alone dig out all the flowers and nts?

    Seeing Shi Jin¡¯s smile, Song Fan was even more nervous.

    ¡°alright, go do your work.¡± Shi Jin had already regained herposure.

    She walked to the backyard and stood beside Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan had already packed up thest flower. The digging was done by hand, and the nting was also done by hand.

    He got up and saw the smiling face swaying before him, bright and dazzling. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anger subsided a little in light of her smiling eyes, but he did not move.

    Shi Jin hugged him, who was covered in mud, and kissed him. ¡°I heard that you are helping me with these flowers and pine trees. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied lightly. However, his tone sounded like he was saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already worked so hard. Is this the only reward you¡¯re giving me?¡±

    Receiving the hint, Shi Jin hooked his neck and kissed him again.

    She was indeed tall, but in front of Fu Xiuyuan, she still had to tiptoe.

    Pleased with her kiss, Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her waist, his hidden violence aroused.

    He took the initiative and bit her lips. He just wanted to lock her by his side and let her be seen by himself.

    He knew that this was wrong. He should not break her wings and tie her freedom, but every time, such thoughts would still surge in his heart.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t expect him to pick her up and throw her onto the bed.

    He was covered in dirt and sweat.

    She had already tried her best to promise him and resolve his uneasiness. Yes, it was unease.

    She knew too well that he did not want to confine her, just because those people were obsessed with her beauty.

    He was just uneasy. Ufortable that she might not belong to him alone. Ufortable that she might leave. Ufortable that she might despise him. She was the only fragile part of his strength.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s overwhelming kisses engulfed Shi Jin, as though he wanted to use this method to confirm that she belonged to him.

    Just as he was about to destroy herpletely, Shi Jin suddenly pushed against his chest. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, you smell like sweat.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was slightly stunned. He realized that his unbearable behavior was a form of sphemy to her.

    He was about to get up when Shi Jin hooked his waist and said in a lustful tone, ¡°But I like it.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her deeply, taking all of her.

    KK

    ¡®When Shi Jin woke up the next day, her waist was really sore.

    When Fu Xiuyuan felt insecure, he would repeatedly use this method to confirm that she belonged to him. And Shi Jin would often respond to him in such a way more violently than he did to soothe his uneasiness.

    She was so sore that she didn¡¯t want to move.

    Fu Xiuyuan was apanying her. He reached out his palm and found the sore spot on her waist, massaging her.

    It had to be said that he knew every part of her body too well. He could always urately relieve her fatigue.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice started to turn hoarse.

    ¡°No. I need you to hug me.¡± Shi Jin mustered up her courage and looked at him with a burning gaze. She was going all out today.

    Anyway, there was no schedule today.

    Alright, this day had really been used to the extreme by Fu Xiuyuan. The result was self-evident.

    Fu Xiuyuan did not mention her modeling situation. When Song Fan called to ask about work, he had also arranged it with a pleasant expression. It seemed like he had epted Shi Jin¡¯s new profession.

    Shi Jin knew that she had to be more proactive in the future. At least, she would spend more time with him.

    After recovering from her aching body, Shi Jin asked Song Fan for information on the Sun family.

    ording to the information, the Sun family had been developing quite a bit in the fashion industry. Currently, the designer that the Sun family supported was Wu Haoyang, Sun Yijing¡¯s cousin.

    Sun Ning, on the other hand, became Wu Haoyang¡¯s girlfriend. Although her surname was Sun, she wasn¡¯t a real member of the Sun family.

    No wonder she wanted to abandon Gu Zehan and get together with Wu Haoyang. At least on the surface, the Sun family¡¯s development was indeed better than the Li family and Gu Zehan¡¯s.

    The Sun family was able to establish themselves among the Four Big Families not only because of the clothing industry, but also because of the pharmaceutical developmentpanies under their name.

    The reason why Sun Yijing wanted to fight with Gu Zehan now was because she didn¡¯t want the Li family to appear again and take away the position of one of the Four Big Families that they had painstakingly obtained.

    In other words, Sun Yijing was not only targeting Gu Zehan, but also Gu Jingyuan.

    Once Gu Zehan¡¯s inspiration could not catch up, the Sun family would quickly take over his part of the market and turn their attention to Gu Jingyuan, seizing his pharmaceuticalpany.

    After taking down the Gu brothers, the Li family would be an empty shell.

    As for Shi Jin, they probably felt that Sun Yijing and Chu Ling¡¯s official announcement alone was enough to strike a blow at Shi Jin..

 Chapter 519 - Youâ€™ve Been Stealing My People

    <h4>Chapter 519: You¡¯ve Been Stealing My People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin recalled her previous life. It was no wonder that the Sun family had always been suppressing the Li family. In her previous life, because Gu Jingyuan had lost his hearing, Li Juekai¡¯s legs were disabled, and Old Master Li had died from overwork. The Li family simply did not have the ability to fight

    back.

    At that time, Gu Zehan¡¯s inspiration must have been greatly affected by Sun Ning¡¯s departure, and he couldn¡¯t perform well because of his family¡¯s affairs. In the end, he lost his talent as a designer and fell like a meteor.

    In his previous life, although Fu Xiuyuan had helped the Li family a lot, their illness and injuries were things that Fu Xiuyuan could not change. Hence, he could only watch as the Li family gradually declined. After that, Shi Jin lost her protection and became the target of everyone¡¯s oppression.

    At the thought of this, Shi Jin¡¯s eyes welled up and she clenched his fists tightly.

    The Sun Family still wanted to trample on the Li Family in this lifetime? Dream on!

    Shi Jin gave Gu Zehan¡¯s assistant a call.

    ¡°Brian is not in a good state right now. Sun Ning is a supermodel that he single-handedly unearthed, and he used his own design to make her famous. The two of them already have a tacit understanding of each other. Now that we have to change supermodels at thest minute, Brian can¡¯t find a suitable

    one, and his inspiration is declining,¡± the assistant said.

    He had actually tried to persuade Gu Zehan to use Shi Jin directly, but Gu Zehan seemed to have thought of something and refused to say it.

    ¡°Does he have any important work recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s going to be the international fashion show soon. Brian is already in the finals and is very likely to win the grand prize, but the clothes he made for Sun Ning to wear were only half-designed¡­ There¡¯s no inspiration for them now. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to wear them.¡±

    ¡°Tell him to call me directly if he wants to use me.¡±

    The assistant was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect Shi Jin to take the initiative offer. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell him immediately!¡±

    Shi Jin called Yao Jiahong again. ¡°I might adjust my focus recently.¡±

    Any manager would advise their artistes to prioritize their career, especially with Shi Jin¡¯s current status. Any event or deal would earn him seven or eight percent of his ie.

    On the other hand, models, especially models who had just started their careers, would earn at most a few thousand yuan per show, or even a few hundred yuan. It was not even enough to pay for Shi Jin¡¯s trip.

    However, Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t say anything and directly agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll push aside the work that you can¡¯t go to, but after you go on stage, don¡¯t dress too lightly.¡±

    Not only was he worried that Fu Xiuyuan would not be able to take it, he also had to consider Shi Jin¡¯s image as a whole. She could not ruin her own value just because she was helping Gu Zehan.

    ¡°I believe my second brother will consider this matter more clearly than me.¡±

    ¡°Tl go make the arrangements then.¡± Yao Jiahong treated Shi Jin as his daughter now.

    He felt that even if he treated her ten times better, he would not be able to make up for his distrust and cold words towards her.

    ee

    Gu Zehan did not look for Shi Jin.

    He knew that his passion for clothes was too full, and as a designer who specialized in fashion shows, he had an almost fanatical obsession with models.

    It wasn¡¯t because he was obsessed with the model, but rather, every inch of their skin, body shape, and wless beauty that would showcase the clothing.

    And after all, Shi Jin was his younger sister, so he still had his concerns. More importantly, he had to worry about that crazy Fu Xiuyuan.

    Every time he looked at Shi Jin, Fu Xiuyuan wished he could hide Shi Jin, let alone make Shi Jin his personal model.

    He felt that unless he was blind, Fu Xiuyuan might not agree. Therefore, he was still looking for other neers. However, artists weremon, but there were few muses. Moreover, Shi Jin was a precious gem. After witnessing her spiritual energy and stage presence, it would be difficult for Gu Zehan

    to ept anyone else.

    Shi Jin was not in a hurry either. She waited for Gu Zehan to find her personally.

    However, Gu Zehan did not intend to go this far, until Sun Ning and Wu Haoyang¡¯s show began.

    As a veteran designer, Wu Haoyang had designed many fashion shows. He had the support of the Sun family behind him, and the brands under his name already upied arge market. However, due to his fame, he was already somewhat exhausted.

    The outside world was now saying that he had lost his touch. Hence, this show was a test for him by the outside world. It was also an important show for him to prove his abilities.

    Gu Zehan got his ticket and entered the show.

    On stage, models came out one after another. Everyone below the stage whispered to each other. There were many goodments, but Gu Zehan¡¯s face turned paler and paler.

    Because Wu Haoyang¡¯s designs were all familiar to him.

    When Gu Zehan was designing clothes, he would usually use Sun Ning as the prototype and would often ask her to cooperate with him.

    Every time he worked with her, he would talk about his design ideas.

    He spoke quickly and was talking to himself. Others could not understand him, but Sun Ning had followed him for a long time after all. It was easy for her to remember some things.

    ¡®Wu Haoyang¡¯s clothes had a shadow of him, but it wasn¡¯t entirely giarized by him. Sun Ning must have told him these ideas. Hence, Gu Zehan could not even sue them for giarism.

    It was true that they did not rely on Gu Zehan¡¯s clothes to design. They merely drew inspiration from him that Gu Zehan had never recorded.

    ¡®When Sun Ning showed up, Gu Zehan couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He quickly left the scene and walked to the rubbish bin outside the door, retching, but he did not vomit out anything.

    After a while, he called Shi Jin.

    ee

    ¡®When Shi Jin arrived at the cafe, she saw Gu Zehan sitting alone in aer.

    Shi Jin¡¯s heart ached. She walked over quickly and sat down in front of him.

    ¡°Second Brother.¡±

    Gu Zehan looked at her and let out a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin. I¡¯m really too idealistic. I thought that I could bring the Li family back to the past just because I had my own ideals. However, I didn¡¯t know that the Sun family had long been trying to poach from me¡­¡±

    He did not want to talk about these things, but when he thought about it, Shi Jin had already asked his assistant to pass on those words to him. Wasn¡¯t it because Shi Jin had already seen through the Sun family¡¯s tricks?

    Although the defeat of the Li family was not directly caused by the Sun family, at this juncture, the Sun family was indeed the most fearful of the Li family. They were afraid that the Li family would rise slightly and threaten their position.

    Shi Jin understood everything, but he was still hesitating.

    After ordering a cup of coffee, Shi Jin said slowly, ¡°Second Brother, you are far more capable than Wu Haoyang. With you around, the Sun family is still far from trampling on our family.¡±

 Chapter 520 - The way you want and like

    <h4>Chapter 520: The way you want and like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°If you help me, will it affect your career and even your rtionship with Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of all these before I came to help you.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s coffee was served by the waiter and ced in front of him.

    She stirred it gently with a spoon. ¡°We do want to live a stable life, but since the Sun family doesn¡¯t agree, we can only continue.¡±

    As the coffee was stirred, a brown vortex appeared. As Shi Jin¡¯s hand slowed down, the vortex gradually calmed down.

    Gu Zehan said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t give up on this show, but you¡¯ll have to go overseas in the future. It¡¯ll be hard on you.¡±

    ¡°Lwas thinking of going overseas to y. This is a good opportunity.¡± Shi Jin smiled and took a sip of coffee.

    Gu Zehan¡¯s gloominess was swept away. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you around then. There are many ces that you haven¡¯t been to.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Sure, but you have to treat me.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡±

    Shi Jin recalled that in her previous life, the Sun family must have used some kind of bacterial infection overseas to develop a vine. They had made a huge profit andpletely suppressed Gu Jingyuan.

    This time, if she went overseas, she could take the chance to see it for herself. It was killing two birds with one stone. However, she still had to discuss with Fu Xiuyuan about going abroad.

    ¡°How long?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was stern, and ayer of darkness covered his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s with Second Brother. It won¡¯t be long.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips slightly.

    Shi Jin knew that this was a sign of his resistance, so she softly said, ¡°You know about the Sun n, right?¡±

    ¡°L know.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had always remembered everyone who touched the Li family very clearly.

    He had already dealt with those small families. However, the Sun family had the backing of the President¡¯s Office in Country S. Hence, when Fu Xiuyuan broke their important resources, he did not strike a blow on all of them.

    He did not mention this to Shi Jin. However, from his usual interactions with Shi Jin, he knew that Shi Jin knew his handiwork.

    ¡°The Sun family has been using tricks on my elder brother and second brother. You know that my elder brother and second brother have very strong self-esteem and are unwilling to ept your help¡­¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    Besides, some things could not be resolved with money.

    For example, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s vine needed a lot of research, and Gu Zehan needed a suitable model for his inspiration.

    This was not help that Fu Xiuyuan could provide.

    ¡°If Big Brother and Second Brother can¡¯t rise up on their own, the Sun family will really think that there¡¯s no one left in our family. They can trample on us and treat us as a joke.¡±

    Shi Jin observed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression and knew that he was about to be convinced.

    She raised her head. ¡°My family is as important to me as you are, so I can¡¯t ignore these things.¡±

    ¡®The middle sentence pleased Fu Xiuyuan and made him seriously consider this question. Finally, under Shi Jin¡¯s expectant gaze, he said softly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°After I go, I¡¯ll miss you every day. No, every second.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was coaxed by Shi Jin¡¯s words, and the darkness that shrouded him gradually faded.

    ¡°So will I.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about you every day for an extra second.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s smile was exceptionally sweet.

    Fu Xiuyuan saw how happy she was, and it was exactly what he wanted and liked. Because of this, he would never imprison her again or take away her freedom.

    He put his arm around her waist. ¡°So, how are you going to thank me for agreeing to let you go overseas?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Jin pretended not to understand and teased him on purpose.¡± I don¡¯t know. What do you want? Yao orchid? A nice song?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned deeply, looked into her smiling eyes and kissed her lips.

    ee

    In the study room.

    Fu Xiuyuan was handlingpany matters.

    Shi Jin walked in with a contract and ced the contract in front of Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Fu Xiuyuan took a look. It was actually a proposal.

    ¡°Lwant to apply for yourpany to invest some money in me.¡±

    ¡°If you want money, just¡­¡± Fu Xiuyuan wanted to say, just tell him directly. Wasn¡¯t the entire Fu Enterprise hers?

    However, looking at her serious expression, Fu Xiuyuan recalled her personality. If she had reached out to him directly, she would not be Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan solemnly finished browsing through a proposal before saying, ¡°You n to establish aprehensivepany. Not only do you want to invest in property and real estate, but you also want to invest in artists and film works?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t the Sun family not want our family to return to the position of the four major families? If they don¡¯t want us to do anything, then I won¡¯t do it? The more they don¡¯t want me to, the more I want to do it.¡±

    Shi Jin had also thought about it. The two domains that she was most familiar with were the two domains that she had just mentioned.

    Real estate would develop rapidly in the next two years, and the film industry would also rise abruptly, bing an important project in the cultural industry. This was something she could control.

    Coupled with the development of Eldest Brother and Second Brother, they might not be able to directly return to the four major families, but they could at least resist the Sun Family¡¯s suppression.

    If she could not even deal with the Sun family, wouldn¡¯t she have lived her life in vain?

    After all, her own money was too limited. Facing such a huge corporation, it was like pouring a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood.

    However, Fu Xiuyuan was different. The money she could borrow from him was definitely enough for her future career development.

    Fu Xiuyuan said in a t voice, ¡°Are you nning to use formal procedures to ask mypany to finance you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not asking you to give me money directly. I¡¯d like a chance to meet the top brass of yourpany and ask them to agree to my proposal and n.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan pressed the phone. ¡°Song Fan, inform the board of directors to have a meeting.¡±

    After informing her, he started changing his clothes. ¡°Miss Shi, I hope you can get a satisfactory answer in half an hour.¡±

    ee

    Fu Enterprise.

    On the board of directors, the shareholders and higher-ups were all in position. Everyone was tense. They did not know what the meeting was about.

    It had been a long time since Fu Xiuyuan had held such an impromptu and serious meeting.

    ¡°Could there be a problem with the African national project?¡±

    ¡°What problem could there be in that ce? Master Fu has already solved it. It must be something rted to Europe. It¡¯s more difficult in Europe.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that Master Fu is going to appear personally again?¡±

    Everyone in thepany feared and respected Fu Xiuyuan. His business sense and decisiveness had pushed Fu Enterprise to its current position, and he had be one of the top four families in the Capital..

 Chapter 521 - I Object

    <h4>Chapter 521: I Object</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>

    Henyee Trantions

    Many shareholders and senior executives could vaguely guess that Fu Xiuyuan had great power in Europe and Africa, but they had no idea what it was.

    ¡°Master Fu is here.¡±

    As soon as someone said this, everyone fell silent, waiting for Fu Xiuyuan toe over.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s figure appeared, followed by a woman in ady¡¯s suit, appearing rather capable.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± These shareholders and higher-ups didn¡¯t know many people in the entertainment industry, but one of them felt that this woman looked familiar.

    Especially her dazzling facial features, even if shebed her hair neatly and coiled it into the style of a female employee, it would not be able to hide her beauty.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Who is Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°A very popr female celebrity recently. My daughter collects her posters everyday and pastes them all over the house.¡±

    ¡°A female celebrity? What is a female celebrity doing here?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan walked closer and everyone suppressed their doubts.

    Song Fan walked out and said, ¡°This is Shi Jin, the person in charge of Time Corporation. She has a financing proposal that she would like to discuss with everyone.¡±

    ¡°Time Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Te never heard of it before.¡±

    ¡°Quite unfamiliar.¡±

    It was indeed very unfamiliar. Shi Jin did not hide it either. It was thepany that she had just established and it was only registered with Song Fan¡¯s help. Otherwise, she would have had to wait for two days.

    It did not matter what thepany¡¯s name was or how it was registered. What was important was what Shi Jin was going to do next.

    After Song Fan¡¯s introduction, Shi Jin ced the information on the big screen and detailed herpany¡¯s ns and future investments.

    Her information was very detailed and her exnation was very urate.

    The shareholders and higher-ups nodded. However, one of them said, ¡°I can understand why you¡¯re investing in movies and television dramas. Artists really make a lot of money nowadays. I know that investing in real estate is profitable, but isn¡¯t the location of the real estate you¡¯re investing in a little

    too remote? You even want to invest in foreign real estate? Miss Shi, forgive me for being blunt, I agree with your general direction, but there are major problems with the details of the project.¡±

    ¡°These few locations were carefully selected by me. I have examined their future prospects.¡±

    Just as Shi Jin was eating, she received a video call.

    She took a look. It was Old Madam Fu calling.

    It was rare for her to use technology, so Shi Jin quickly picked up the call.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I heard that you¡¯re opening apany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma. I was just ying around.¡± Shi Jin did not say much, afraid that she would be worried.

    ¡°The people in thepany are all very stubborn and especially cautious. They are afraid of the wolf in front, but afraid of the tiger behind. Why don¡¯t you look for Grandma directly?¡±

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s words were sincere.

    She said, ¡°How much investment do you want? I¡¯l invest all of it on you, as long as you¡¯re happy. Xiuyuan is really too much. You want investments, and he even told you to find those stubborn guys. He didn¡¯t even say that he would help his wife.¡±

    Old Madam Fu had long treated Shi Jin as her own granddaughter.

    Shi Jinughed when she heard that. Old Madam Fu was bing more and more adorable. However, she could tell that Grandma only wanted her to be happy, so she was willing to give Shi Jin some pocket money to y with.

    If Shi Jin really only wanted pocket money, she could look for her grandfather, parents, brother or Fu Xiuyuan. However, she wanted to go through the formal process of financing.

    ¡®When thepany was established, it had to go through proper procedures so that it would not be messy in the future.

    ¡°Grandma, thank you so much, but I can¡¯t ept your money.¡±

    ¡°In any case, in the future, I¡¯ll be relying on you and Xiuyuan to support me in my old age. So what if I give it to you now? After a hundred years, won¡¯t I still leave it to you guys?¡±

    ¡°You have to stay with us forever. I won¡¯t allow you to say those words to us.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Grandma, I want to prove my strength.¡±

    Her attitude was firm, so Old Madam Fu did not try to persuade her anymore. ¡°Then try harder. If those stubborn old fellows refuse, I¡¯ll get someone to send you the check.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandma!¡±

    After receiving the call from Old Madam Fu, half an hour was almost up.

    Fu Xiuyuan shot a nce at Song Fan, who quickly retreated to the side to reduce his presence.

    He was the one who told Old Madam Fu about what had happened today because he was afraid that Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan would be put in a difficult position.

    Anyway, the few hundred million that Shi Jin wanted was not a lot. Old Madam Fu should have enough money.

 Chapter 522 - Worried that the Li Family would make a comeback

    <h4>Chapter 522: Worried that the Li Family would make aeback</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression, Song Fan realized that he had been overthinking.

    When they returned to the conference room, everyone¡¯s expressions were still filled with disapproval.

    Few would agree if they were to vote now. After all, the real money and silver were all rted to them.

    Fu Xiuyuan said indifferently, ¡°Let me say a few words.¡±

    Everyone held their breaths and waited for him to speak.

    ¡°T¡¯ve looked through Shi Jin¡¯s project carefully. I think it¡¯s valuable. We can start voting now.¡±

    He said he would say a few words and it was indeed just a few words. There was not a single word of nonsense.

    The expressions of the shareholders and higher-ups changed.

    ¡°Raise your hand if you support Shi Jin.¡± Fu Xiuyuan raised his hand.

    Slowly, people raised their hands.

    There was one person following, then two people. Then, there were three people, four people¡­ In the end, even the people who had the most questions raised their hands hesitantly. Almost no one objected, and in the end, everyone voted for it.

    Song Fan was sure that he was thinking too much. How could Master Fu not speak up for Miss Shi?

    Meanwhile, in Fu¡¯s Enterprise, Fu Xiuyuan had gained the unanimous approval of everyone with his sharp eyes. Everyone knew that if they followed Fu Xiuyuan, they would be able to earn money and have meat to eat. Therefore, even if it was a project that no one was optimistic about, as long as Fu

    Xiuyuan said something, it was impossible for others not to follow.

    Standing at the side, Shi Jin finally experienced Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s unique influence and appeal.

    After receiving proper financing, Fu Xiuyuan instructed Song Fan to give Shi Jin the money as soon as possible, as well as assist Shi Jin in all her work.

    Within three days, Shi Jin managed to get thend she wanted under the name of Time Corporation. At the same time, she set up Time Entertainment and took out her contract from her previouspany.

    Her previouspany, Supreme Entertainment, had already earned a fortune from her. It was an unexpected gain. So even though they were depressed that she had left early, they still remembered that she was the person Fu Xiuyuan had ced in theirpany. At the same time, the value that she had

    originally brought was far greater than anyone else in thepany, so thepany did not even ask forpensation. Not only did they not fall out with each other, they even sent her out personally.

    However, thepany was heartbroken that she left on her own and even took Yao Jiahong away!

    To put it bluntly, the pride in Westerners made them unable to really think highly of Easterners and Asians.

    Sun Ning was able to get their attention because she was a quarter American and half French.

    True racism had always existed. No matter how much of a genius Brian was, the fact that he had used apletely Asian face was considered ruining himself by these arrogant people. Besides, Brian himself was Asian.

    Sun Yijing had already expected this. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to snatch Sun Ning away from Gu Zehan.

    Perhaps the Li family was nothing now, but the Sun family, where Sun Yijing was, was actually worried all the time, since the Li family¡¯seback would affect their position.

    The Sun family could not sit still as they watched the two sons of the Li family quietly develop their careers. Now that their careers were rapidly expanding, the Sun family could no longer sit still.

    Sun Yijing represented the interests of the Sun family.

    ¡°Make Sun Ning and Wu Haoyang famous,¡± she instructed her assistant.

    Actually, there was no need for her to praise her. Sun Ning¡¯s face had long been recognized by Westerners. She was the top Asian supermodel in their hearts, and her ck eyes had the charm of an Asian.

    And because Wu Haoyang had mixed blood, he easily received more recognition than Brian.

    The people here kept saying that they were equal and that they didn¡¯t look down on them, but in reality, everything they did was the opposite of what they said.

    ee

    Gu Zehan did not take these reports to heart.

    It was indeed difficult now, but could it be as difficult as when he had just changed careers?

    He had already walked the same path as before, so there was no need to worry about the future. His only worry was Shi Jin.

    He reminded his assistant, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these things in front of Shi Jin, in case she gets too stressed.¡±

    The assistant nced at him and pointed at Shi Jin¡¯s seat.

    Gu Zehan looked over. Shi Jin, who was sitting on the sofa, was reading the local newspaper, which had these contents printed on it..

 Chapter 523 - Standard Golden Ratio

    <h4>Chapter 523: Standard Golden Ratio</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The assistant said, ¡°Your sister can understand English and French. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Gu Zehan:

    He had miscalcted. He walked towards Shi Jin. ¡°Sister, when did you learn French?¡±

    ¡°Self-taught when I was free in high school.¡±

    Assistant: Master of Time Management, please teach me!

    ¡°Don¡¯t take these things to heart. Let¡¯s just do our own things.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I know, but we still have to see who yourpetitor is so that we know how to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Sun Yijing is quite impressive. She found two mixed-race faces to please these foreigners.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at him. ¡°The fashion show focuses on design, not bloodline and face. Second Brother, show me your best creation!¡±

    Gu Zehan¡¯s blood burned at her words and his face lit up.

    KE

    If Gu Zehan wanted to design clothes for Shi Jin, there were indeed some problems he needed to ovee.

    When he looked at models, his gaze was always unwavering, and he often had to touch the model to get urate measurements, but in front of Shi Jin, he had to control himself.

    Not only was he not able to take measurements himself by hand, but he also had to get his assistant to use a tape measure to help. He also had to control his gaze and not go overboard.

    Every time he thought of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold gaze, he would shudder.

    Because he had to control his actions, but let his thoughts run wild, this gave him a different kind of inspiration.

    ¡°Is it this size? That¡¯s great! This is the standard golden ratio!¡±

    ¡°But the visual effects of these legs are even better than the golden ratio!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, I hope you can eat normally and maintain your current state!¡±

    ¡°These corbones and these shoulder des¡­¡± Gu Zehan looked at Shi Jin, who was as perfect as a sculpture, and kept his admiration in check.

    ¡°Yes, I can use this design!¡±

    As Gu Zehan¡¯s thoughts wandered, inspiration flooded in.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Gu Zehan put away his pencil excitedly when he was done drawing.

    Shi Jin rubbed her numb legs. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, my good sister.¡± Gu Zehan went forward to help her massage her shoulders. ¡°Very good! Your clothes are ready. The other models will wear the ones I designed before. By the way, are the models ready?¡± he asked his assistant.

    ¡°Brian, this time, Sun Yijing and Wu Haoyang have hired all the models that are even slightly attractive.¡±

    In the modeling industry, top supermodels and A list models had their own specializedpanies. Basically, they also had long-term partners and needed to make an appointment to work together.

    Most of those below A list worked in studios. There were even some small models who worked part-time. They would take over whenever there was work. Therefore, on many shows, apart from the main models that they worked together with for a long time, the other models were all hired ording to

    their needs during each show.

    This time, Sun Yijing took in all the models that she could see, from A-list models to normal models. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want Gu Zehan to have anyone he could use.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Zehan couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°There¡¯s no one who can pass the test?¡±

    ¡°Sun Yijing paid well and provided Wu Haoyang with a chance to show off. As for the other models¡­¡± The assistant didn¡¯t even like them, let alone Gu Zehan.

    It looked like Sun Yijing was deliberately not letting Brian develop.

    ¡®The assistant was worried. ¡°The international fashion show is a great opportunity for us. If we¡¯re suppressed by Sun Yijing this time, we¡¯ll be suppressed every time.¡±

    Although Gu Zehan was hailed as a new genius in the European and American fashion circles, his foundation was still shallow and he had to seize every opportunity. However,pared to Sun Yijing who had the entire Sun family backing her, Gu Zehan didn¡¯t have many resources that he could use.

    Shi Jin stood at the side and reminded him softly, ¡°Second Brother, there are many models who can¡¯t find a job. Are you willing to meet them?¡±

    ¡°But, none of those are attractive¡­¡± the assistant added.

    If it was so easy to find a good model, he wouldn¡¯t be so worried.

    ¡°Among those people, it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any buried geniuses, right?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°There are, but it takes time and foresight to discover geniuses. It¡¯s not easy to find one in such a short time.¡± The assistant had been in this industry longer than Shi Jin, so he could understand Shi Jin¡¯s naivety.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look for these people.¡±

    She listed a few names that she remembered from her memories. The supermodels of her previous life. At this time, they were still struggling at the bottom, but soon, they would shine on the entire international stage. This was the foundation of their own strength. Now, they onlycked a chance.

    The assistant took the names and read them. None of them had heard of A Bell, Jessica Lilith, Julia Jane, or JK Loris. None of them knew what they were capable of.

    ¡°If Shi Jin wants you to go, go ahead.¡± Gu Zehan trusted Shi Jin wholeheartedly.

    The assistant could only go.

    Shi Jin consoled Gu Zehan. ¡°Second Brother, your clothes are very fitting. No matter what kind of model you choose, they will shine when they wear them.¡±

    ¡°Tl borrow your auspicious words.¡± Gu Zehan¡¯s tone was rxed, but Shi Jin could tell that he was tense.

    Shi Jin understood what he had to bear.

    Sun Yijing targeted the Li family and started with Gu Zehan. If Gu Zehan lost, the first battle would be lost. Then what would happen to the Li family in the future?

    Gu Zehan was under more pressure than Shi Jin had imagined.

    Fortunately, the assistant soon received good news that all four models were willing toe.

    Shi Jin instructed the assistant, ¡°Please treat them well. Even if this cooperation doesn¡¯t seed, you must show sufficient respect.¡±

    A will be known as the number one supermodel in the supermodel world, and the other three had their own brilliant development. Currently, they were just dragons swimming in shallow waters.

    The assistant saw that her tone was serious and became more serious.

    Soon, the four models arrived.

    Compared to the models who had been famous for a long time, who acted as if there was no one else around, they were still young and inexperienced. This was because they had not been on stage enough to polish them.

    ¡®When the four of them came over, Gu Zehan showed great enthusiasm and respect. ¡°Miss Bell, Miss Lilith, Miss Jane, Miss Loris, please sit.¡±

    Shi Jin personally poured coffee for them.

    ¡®The four of them were ttered. As models at the bottom of society, they usually had to work as waiters, deliver newspapers, and other misceneous jobs to ensure their daily lives. When they went for interviews, no one would pay much attention to them..

 Chapter 524 - ou Are An Unpolished Jade

    <h4>Chapter 524: You Are An Unpolished Jade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The cost of clothing in France was high, and they were still wearingst season¡¯s clothing. It was a good match, but it was not enough to make them look imposing.

    Therefore, even though they held their heads high and tried their best to show their proud side, there was still a hint of fear in their bones.

    Gu Zehan was already sizing them up. He was curious and puzzled. How did Shi Jin know their names?

    These four models did have outstanding figures. Their legs were long and slender, and they had a strong sense of strength. Their bone structures were undoubtedly outstanding, and they had good looks.

    Of course, this was because Gu Zehan saw through the outward appearances.

    In reality, the four of them were wearing old seasons¡¯ clothing and carrying manufactured bags. Although their hair had been carefully styled, they still looked unkemptpared to the models with professional stylists.

    ¡®When they appeared at a ce like Fifth Avenue, it was really easy for them to drown in the crowd of models.

    ¡°Td like to invite you to try on the clothes immediately.¡± Gu Zehan had already seen through their potential.

    ¡°Really, now?¡± A sounded incredulous.

    ¡°If you can wear my clothes, you can control this show. Four beautifuldies, please.¡±

    Gu Zehan¡¯s French was fluent and standard, full of gentlemanliness.

    They had also heard of his reputation as a genius designer. They immediately stood up and walked towards the changing room.

    The assistant asked Shi Jin curiously, ¡°Miss Shi, you¡¯re really something. These four people do look like they have good figures. How did you think of them?¡±

    ¡°I did some investigation work here before I came.¡±

    Assistant: I feel like I¡¯m going to lose my job.

    The four models quickly changed out of their clothes. The staff made some simple alterations to their clothes ording to their figures. The parts that should be tightened were pinned, the parts that should be loosened were loosened.

    There was a simple runway for them to disy.

    A was the leader, and she walked out very quickly. She was just beginning to feel a little uneasy, but she quickly integrated herself into the situation and performed very well.

    The other three also had their own specialties.

    Gu Zehan had initially thought that the reason why their figures were so good and why they were still buried was because they weren¡¯t good on the catwalk. However, after walking around them, he realized that he had been wrong.

    There wasn¡¯t much of a problem with their catwalk. They justcked the corresponding experience of a big show.

    He immediately decided to give them the contract.

    ¡®The four of them were pleasantly surprised. They had walked many shows, but this was the first time they would be walking a famous designer¡¯s show.

    ¡°Brian, I want to know, what do you like about me?¡± A was an outgoing girl. Before she signed her name, she looked at Gu Zehan seriously with her blue eyes.

    ¡°Your figure, your ability,¡± Gu Zehan said bluntly¡­ You¡¯re an unpolished jade.¡±

    A smiled sweetly and gave him a wink. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a gentleman, Brian.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not a gentleman at work, Miss Bell. Please show me your professional attitude.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± A extended her hand. ¡°You can call me A.¡±

    She signed the contract and agreed with Gu Zehan that she would take some time out to rehearse.

    The other threedies agreed as well.

    After they left, Shi Jin suggested, ¡°Second Brother, if the coboration this time is good, I suggest you sign their long-term contract directly. Although it¡¯s expensive, it won¡¯t be controlled by Sun Yijing.¡±

    Gu Zehan took her words to heart. In the past, he thought that Sun Ning was enough. Deep down, the foreigners didn¡¯t like him, and he didn¡¯t want to get involved with them. Initially, he liked Sun Ning because she had $ Nation¡¯s blood.

    However, now he had thought it through. Design and business were not separated by national boundaries. If others looked down on him with arrogance, there was no need for him to be so stubborn. If he were to bring out his true strength, one day, he would make thempletely take back their

    arrogance!

    Naturally, there would be assistants who wouldmunicate and sign contracts for these jobs.

    With Shi Jin as the main model and A and the other four, Gu Zehan¡¯s show basically had a backbone.

    With the addition of a few young models who worked diligently, the show was officially filled with people.

    Although the models that were chosenter on didn¡¯t have perfect figures, they could cover their ws with clothes.

    Fortunately, they knew that this was not an easy opportunity, so they worked hard and their attitudes were very professional.

    wee

    Sun Yijing had been paying attention to Gu Zehan¡¯s situation. When she received the list of models that Gu Zehan had signed, she handed it to Wu Haoyang. ¡°Do you know anyone?¡±

    ¡°Other than Shi Jin, I don¡¯t know anyone else. It must have been difficult for Gu Zehan to even have gathered these nobodies.¡±

    ¡°Haoyang, I¡¯ve signed the best supermodel for you and got the best runway. At that time, the higher-ups of the international fashion show wille over. There will also be Hollywood actresses and a fewrge fashion designpanies. You can¡¯t screw up at a critical moment.¡±

    ¡®Wu Haoyang was full of confidence. ¡°Of course. Even if I don¡¯t win the highest award, can¡¯t I defeat Gu Zehan?¡±

    ¡°That better be the case. Gu Zehan¡¯s career must not develop!¡±

    wee

    In Paris, the fashion capital, media consultation was very advanced.

    Initially, the entire industry had high hopes for Gu Zehan, this talented designer who had just risen to fame.

    However, after he became famous, he insisted on returning to China to develop his career. Now, he was using a pure oriental face as the main show. The models on this show were all unknown and disappointed in him.

    ¡°Brian is still too inexperienced and not suitable for this industry!¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to switch over to Wu Haoyang.¡±

    ¡°For Wu Haoyang¡¯s show this time, other than the main model, Sun Ning, there¡¯s also the current number one supermodel, Austine, and second ce Fiona. The other models are all listed on the international supermodel rankings.¡±

    ¡°Wu Haoyang is probably going to win!¡±

    wee

    Gu Zehan and Wu Haoyang held their first shows in different venues, but the timing was specially chosen to be the same.

    As the date approached, most of the famous international buyers, media people, celebrities, socialites, and fashionpanies chose to go to Wu Haoyang¡¯s show.

    No one wanted to miss such a grand and magnificent visual feast. In this match, even if they could witness the performance of Austine, Fiona, or Sun Ning, it was worth it. Who would really care about Gu Zehan and his Asian faces?

    The five hours before the show started was the time for the photographers to show off their skills..

 Chapter 525 - Big Picture

    <h4>Chapter 525: Big Picture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ording to custom, photographers from various magazines and newspapers would go to the fashion show to take photos of models.

    Of course, the fashion designers would also arrange for people to film it. However, filming was still the spontaneous actions of many photographers in this fashion capital.

    A good photographer was often good at capturing the most beautiful photos. Models usually became famous because of one particr picture. A good model also had the opportunity to show her best self in front of the camera.

    In this city that amodated the world¡¯s most prosperous and morous fashion, anything was possible.

    At this moment, many photographers had heard the news and were rushing towards the scene of the two big shows.

    Everyone¡¯s target was still Wu Haoyang¡¯s show.

    Perhaps one good scene captured in this show would make or break a photographer¡¯s career.

    One of the photographers was called Chen Yize. He was a well-known photographer in Paris, and the most glorious part of his career was that he had taken a cover photo of a female actress who was once an Oscar-winning actress in Paris.

    Because of this, his life was constantly on the rise, disying extremely high standards and taking photos of many female celebrities and supermodels.

    However, in the past two years, his inspiration had started to dry up. Not only were his photos ridiculed by the masses, but he was also called trash by his fans. Several artists that had been working with him in a row had tactfully refused to continue working with him.

    He had also realized that he was losing his talent. He was no longer able to visualize the most beautiful appearance, style, and background of an artist. He was no longer sensitive to colors.

    After epting too many criticisms, he began to waver. Whenever he wanted to use a color scheme, he would constantly ask himself if this artist¡¯s skin color really suited this background color.

    This artist¡¯s fans hate bright yellow. Am I sure I should use bright yellow?

    That artiste likes red, but their facial features are obviously not suitable for red to create shadows. Should I listen to them or stick to myself?

    As a result, he became more and more at a loss. The photos he took became more and more restricted, and the criticism he received was overwhelming.

    He had once suspected that his Oriental bloodline was indeed not suitable for the Western world¡¯s aesthetic standards.

    He followed his colleague to Wu Haoyang¡¯s show.

    Everyone was talking andughing. In the past, they used to be quite fond of him, but now that they saw him, they seemed to look down on him both openly and secretly.

    The show had not yet allowed photographers to begin taking pictures.

    Chen Yize received a call.

    ¡°What do you want me to photograph? Shi Jin? Who is Shi Jin? I remember now. She¡¯s the main model of Brian.¡±

    ¡°Please, please. Just treat it as a favor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s not impossible, but I¡­ Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go film it, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will be especially good.¡±

    ¡°Just do your best. I don¡¯t want Shi Jin to have no decent photographer. You¡¯re the only one I know.¡±

    Chen Yize said helplessly, ¡°I promised you that I would do it well, but if Shi Jin¡¯s performance is really bad, I can¡¯t do anything about it

    After he finished speaking, he greeted the organizer and expressed his intention to leave.

    ¡®When they heard that he was going to Gu Zehan¡¯s side and that the target of the shoot was the oriental model, the organizers looked at him with an indescribable expression, as if they could already see that he was destroying his own future.

    ¡®When he left, a colleague behind him raised his ss andughed wildly. ¡°Hey, Chen, good luck.¡±

    ee

    ¡®When Shi Jin reached the backstage, she started to put on her makeup.

    After putting on her makeup, she would put on a loose cape and wait for the photographer to enter and take photos.

    Wearing a loose cape was for the sake of not ruining the makeup when she changed into clothes for the fashion showter. It was also very convenient and could save time.

    The assistant was helping at the side when he suddenly heard a scream outside the door.

    He rushed out and screamed when he saw the situation.

    This can¡¯t be real, right? He saw the new Hollywood star, Richard, standing at the door, smiling charmingly at the crowd.

    The screams were triggered by his presence.

    ¡°Richard, is that really you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Richard made a charming gesture. ¡°I¡¯m here to support Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shi? I¡¯ll inform her immediately!¡±

    The assistant stumbled in. ¡°Miss Shi, Richard is here! He¡¯s waiting for you outside!¡±

    Shi Jin turned aroundzily. ¡°Which Richard?¡±

    The assistant :¡±¡­¡±

    Which other Richard could there be?

    The assistant: ¡°The one from Hollywood, currently the most popr singer and actor.¡±

    It sounded a little familiar to Shi Jin. She stood up and walked out.

    Richard went up to her and hugged her. ¡°Hi, Shi Jin! It¡¯s not easy to meet you! I have an event in Paris this time. God is so kind to let me hear that you¡¯re here.¡±

    Only then did Shi Jin remember who this Richard was.

    She¡¯d met Richard at a cocktail party when she¡¯d been in Warsaw for the piano contest.

    Richard was a piano enthusiast and a singer. He added Shi Jin¡¯s contact on the same day and talked non-stop around her. However, at that time, Fu Xiuyuan was ring at him like a tiger watching its prey. Not only did Shi Jin not speak much to Richard, she did not even get a good look at him.

    Later, Richard heard that Shi Jin was teaching at the Hamilton Music Academy and teaching online sses. He even specially went to register for studies. However, there were many people in every ss and Shi Jin treated everyone equally. Richard was amon name, so it was normal that Shi Jin did

    not remember him.

    ¡°Thank you foring here!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t reject my managering to Paris to promote my new album. To be honest, Shi Jin, I haven¡¯t been attending your ss for a long time. I really want to find a chance to talk about music with you.¡±

    Richard was more obsessed with Shi Jin¡¯s music than Shi Jin, but this did not hinder his attitude towards Shi Jin.

    ¡°Sure, I have time for music.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank god,¡± said Richard. ¡°You¡¯re so kind.¡±

    ¡°Mtr. Donald, I¡¯m about to begin shooting, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°Iwontt take up your time,¡± Richard said. ¡°And don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Please call me Richard.¡±

    Everyone looked at her with envy. No one knew that Shi Jin was so close to Richard. Everyone could feel the passion radiating from Richard¡¯s golden hair and blue eyes, except for Shi Jin who was very calm¡­

 Chapter 526 - Attracting Attention

    <h4>Chapter 526: Attracting Attention</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The assistant was also very shocked. ¡°Miss Shi, you¡¯re really impressive. You even know a big star like Richard. There¡¯s a photographer over there called Chen Yize. He¡¯s from the same country as us. He¡¯s quite famous and wants to shoot for you first. Can you cooperate with him?¡±

    Shi Jin had no objections and Chen Yize arrived very quickly.

    ¡®When he saw Shi Jin, his eyes lit up.

    Even though he had filmed many top celebrities in the world, the feeling Shi Jin gave him was still very different. It was enough to shock him.

    The girl in front of him had skin as white as jade. She was tall and had excellent bone structure. Her legs were long and slender. No wonder she was chosen as the main model today.

    She had a pair of gentle and loving eyes, and her long eyshes made her look even more beautiful. However, when she looked at people, her expression was cold and indifferent. Thisplicated mismatch made Chen Yize think of countless images that matched her.

    Chen Yize was so excited that his hands were trembling.

    He immediately picked up the camera, but before the shoot, he thought of something else. ¡°Shi Jin, do you have your own favorite color? What are your requirements for lucky colors? What are your fan support colors? What color do you hate? Do you have your own views onposition?¡±

    Shi Jin looked at him. ¡°Why do you ask? Is it necessary to discuss this as part of the filming process?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but fans these days, you know, have high expectations. Some artists are also afraid that the color I use will affect their luck.¡±

    It was precisely because of such requests that there would always be a portion of people who were dissatisfied no matter how they filmed it. It was difficult to suit everyone¡¯s tastes, causing him, who was originally an artist who would follow his own inspiration, to be a mere photographer.

    Shi Jin had actually heard of the rumors in the industry. Artists had a lot of power and fans had a lot of power. They often had such requirements for professionals.

    She had always believed that she had to take care of the things that she knew personally. However, she had to trust the judgment of professionals and not be influenced byplicated opinions.

    She said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have any requests for what you said. I only have one request. Please do your best to show your abilities. I will cooperate at any time.¡±

    ¡®When Chen Yize heard this, he was overjoyed. The girl in front of him was undoubtedly a very good subject for filming. If she did not have any requests and allowed himself to perform as he wished, just thinking about it made his heart tremble.

    He immediately started taking pictures non-stop. Unlike some wooden beauties, Shi Jin¡¯s performance and camera sense were very strong.

    In front of his camera, she was always able to show the most beautiful andfortable angle. She looked so sweet, yet she always had such a high-ss demeanor.

    Chen Yize kept photographing.

    Beside him, Richard had been waiting. When Chen Yize finally came to an end, Richard walked over and said, ¡°Shi Jin, we can take a picture together too!¡±

    Chen Yize looked up and recognized Richard. ¡°Mr. Richard Donald?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Richard did not hide it at all. ¡°Please help me take a picture with Shi Jin! I want to treasure it!¡±

    Thest sentence came from his mouth and not Shi Jin¡¯s. It was really strange. However, Chen Yize did not think too much about it. This was such a good opportunity, he had to grab it.

    Richard was also a person with a strong desire to show off. It should be said that all celebrities had an innate desire to show off.

    It was just that some people were better at it.

    Richard was undoubtedly a good performer. With Shi Jin leading him, his posture was close to that of a supermodel.

    Chen Yize¡¯s shoot was extremely satisfying. He took a look at the photo. There was almost no need to edit it. He took it to the person-in-charge at the scene and got his approval. Then, he could publish it directly.

    He had a feeling that because of this set of photos, his career would return to its peak!

    ¡°Mr. Donald, can I publish your photos?¡± Chen Yize asked.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Richard shrugged.

    He had already posted it on his own social media.

    Chen Yize was very happy. He immediately chose the best photos and released the results.

    He only hated the fact that there were too few pictures that could be posted on social media. He had to distribute them a few times.

    The show approached.

    On social media tforms, photographers, supermodel studios, designers¡¯ own workshops, and various major media outlets were all preparing for the show. All sorts of photos were constantly being published.

    Fans who liked to see supermodels and costumes were already moring. They saved one photo after another.

    Photos of Austine, Fiona, and Sun Ning became everyone¡¯s first choice.

    Suddenly, a group of photos appeared out of nowhere.

    The girl in the photo had an obvious Asian face. She had a beautiful bone structure and her eyes were cold and sharp. She was cold and valiant and every move she made was filled with strength.

    ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I couldn¡¯t appreciate the beauty of other countries in the past, but I have to say that this set of photos doesn¡¯t differentiate between countries.¡±

    ¡°Agreed! Such a face makes me confused about her bloodline and country. I just want to know her name.¡±

    ¡°Hey, the person taking photos with her is Richard?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m suddenly very interested in this show.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s set of photos was so beautiful that many people saved it.

    Her and Richard¡¯s pictures, on the other hand, had attracted more passersby to the show. After all, with Richard¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t go to a bad show!

    In the beginning, there were still people who thought that she was using Richard for publicity. Until many people saw this group of pictures on Richard¡¯s social media tform.

    His caption was: ¡°Oh my, wish fulfilled!¡±

    Only then did everyone realize how careful he was and how much he worshipped Shi Jin. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t Shi Jin who was trying to scam him, but that he was trying to build a rtionship with Shi Jin?

    At the same time, Chen Yize took photos of A and the others.

    This was the first time the four of them had gotten the opportunity to go on such a show, and they were only in a slightly lower position than the main model, so they naturally didn¡¯t have any requirements for the photographer.

    ¡®The inspiration that Chen Yize had gotten from filming Shi Jin extended to them. Soon, they had also created a super fashion blockbuster.

    After this series of events, Gu Zehan, who was initially thought to be a fool, received more attention.

    Many people were already consideringing over to watch Gu Zehan¡¯s show.

    The originally empty venue was now gradually filled with wealthydies, socialites, and buyers.

    The news media also heard themotion and came to the venue to set up their cameras..

 Chapter 527 - A Little Regret

    <h4>Chapter 527: A Little Regret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Sun Yijing didn¡¯t panic.

    ¡°How can it be so easy to steal our things with just a set of photos? However, Gu Zehan is indeed very impressive to be able to invite Richard to oversee his operation.¡±

    However, so what if it was Richard? It was impossible for a single person to turn the tide.

    ¡®When Chu Ling arrived, he realized that he was nothing. He lowered his head and remained silent. 7

    In front of the Sun family, the family background that the Chu family was proud of was nothing.

    Only then did the show begin.

    The decorations on Wu Haoyang¡¯s side were extremely gorgeous.

    Austine, Sun Ning, Fiona, and the others all had their own strengths, and the show quickly became lively.

    On Gu Zehan¡¯s side.

    Everyone quickly dressed up.

    ¡°Lwont say more. Everyone, your fate is now in your hands. At the same time, mine is also in your hands.¡±

    Everyoneughed kindly at his words.

    ¡°Therefore, you must hold on to ourmon hope!¡±

    Following the rhythm of the music and the beat of the drums, Shi Jin, as the main model and the model who opened and closed the show, walked out first.

    Her expression was calm, and her steps were steady. Her slender legs were full of strength, and every step she took was in rhythm. She was steady, urate, and fast. When she nced at the audience, she was like a queen surveying her domain.

    Gu Zehan¡¯s design was called Queen and it was extremely fitting for her.

    Immediately, there were whispers below the stage. I can guarantee that Hollywood actresses will fight over this set of clothes to wear on the red carpet for the Oscars.¡±

    Following her was A. After the past few days of devil-like emergency training, her entrance was also very imposing. Her unique steps and confidence, and her excellent figure made the professionals below the stage nod their heads.

    The key was that Gu Zehan¡¯s design really had the style of a great female protagonist, conquering one heart after another.

    At the end of the show, Shi Jin walked out wearing the piece that Gu Zehan was most satisfied with.

    The ck fishtail dress was embellished with faintly discernible gold and silver. The noble and elegant style made this skirt that only the most respectable woman could wear even more gorgeous and perfect.

    The dress was called ¡°The Night.¡±

    Night. It was as if this night belonged to the only queen.

    ¡®When Shi Jin returned from thest stage, there was a round of apuse.

    That night, Wu Haoyang¡¯s show was also very sessful. However, Wu Haoyang and Gu Zehan¡¯s attention and reputation wereparable. There were several tforms that paid more attention to the Queen series than Wu Haoyang.

    It had to be known that Sun Yijing had spent a lot of money and resources on Wu Haoyang¡¯s show, not to mention the support of Austine, Fiona, and Sun Ning, as well as countless publicity fees.

    On Gu Zehan¡¯s side, the cost was less than one percent of theirs. The models were also found among the less popr models. However, the two of them got close to the same results, and even Gu Zehan¡¯s slightly better results made Sun Yijing feel really unbnced.

    Even Sun Ning felt a tinge of regret in her heart. If she had chosen Gu Zehan, would her status and ranking have improved tremendously?

    ee

    During the celebratory feast, Shi Jin was surrounded by many people. Yao Jiahong and Richard had to block many toasts for her.

    ¡°Honestly, why do you Eastern beauties resist alcohol so much?¡± Richard was confused.

    Yao Jiahong couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but our Shi Jin is a fairy who grew up drinking dew.¡±

    Richard¡¯s eyes widened before he burst intoughter. ¡®Ok, no wonder she¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    A and the other three were surrounded by quite a few people. This was the first time for them.

    Some were fawning over them, while others offered them an olive branch.

    Julia was clearly tempted, but A turned down someone else¡¯s olive branch.

    Seeing A refuse, JK and Jessica also refused.

    Julia could not help throwing up her hands. ¡°Are you fools? Someone else offered two times more than Brian! Why aren¡¯t we leaving?¡±

    A shook his head. ¡°How much can it be? Our foundation isnt stable at all! At least we still have some hope on Brian¡¯s side. If we go out, are you satisfied with earning a few thousand a show and being forgotten?¡±

    Julia thought for a moment. ¡°You guys really think there¡¯s hope for Brian?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, didn¡¯t we have no hope in the past? We might as well follow him and gamble!¡±

    Julia thought about it and threw the name card away as well. Since she had the chance, she would gamble with it!

    2

    ee

    Due to the show this time, Chen Yize had returned to the ranks of top-notch photographers. He had also obtained the opportunity to film Gu Zehan¡¯s show in advance.

    ¡®The other photographers were jealous.

    It was a pity that if they wanted to shoot the models on Gu Zehan¡¯s show, they would have to make an appointment now. If they wanted to shoot Shi Jin, the streets on both sides of Fifth Avenue would be packed.

    At the same time, Gu Zehan was preparing for his next show.

    During this period, he directly rmended A and the others to go on stage at a show designed by a friend of his.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid we won¡¯te back after we go?¡± asked A.

    ¡°If Ihave the talent, you will alwayse back. Besides, if you have the talent, it will be an excellent promotion for me. Believe me, A, there are no eternal friends or enemies, but there are eternal interests.¡±

    Naturally, A believed him, so she wouldnt really leave. She could tell that Gu Zehan was talented and ambitious. More importantly, the fact that he could dig her out among millions of people proved that he had the ability to do the same for other models. All she needed to do was to maintain a good

    partnership.

    ¡®When Shi Jin found out about this, she recalled A¡¯s achievements in her previous life. She knew that she relied not only on her legs and body, but also on her clear mind.

    If one had a brain, they would be able to walk further in this morous and blurry world.

    Gu Zehan focused on modifying his future designs.

    Richard left too, so Shi Jin had nothing to do and went out for a walk.

    She recalled that in herst lifetime, a bacterial infection in Africa was spread in France, and itter wreaked havoc in Africa, causing arge number of people to die and severe economic losses.

    Later on, the Sun family took over and developed a vine to control the bacteria.

    Because of this, the Sun family established a good rtionship with Europe and inserted economic power into Africa.

    In his previous life, Gu Jingyuan should have participated as well. However, due to the issue with his ears and the Sun family, not only were all his contributions erased, but he was also pushed out of the pharmaceutical industry.

 Chapter 528 - Cooperation with You

    <h4>Chapter 528: Cooperation with You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was only natural forpanies with good medical skills, such as the Sun family, to gain a foothold in the Four Big Families. After all, people had to live and die. Many people relied on families with powerful medical resources.

    ¡®Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Jin went to the various hospitals to take a look. She wanted to understand the situation first.

    Based on her memories from her previous life, she could only lock onto the general location and could not determine which hospital it was.

    After some thought, she could only give Gu Jingyuan a call.

    ¡°How are you doing overseas?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯m taking a stroll outside.¡±

    ¡°Zehan didn¡¯t apany you?¡±

    ¡°Second Brother is busy with his designs. By the way, Eldest Brother, there are bacterial infections wreaking havoc in Africa every year. Have you done any research on it?¡±

    Speaking of medical problems, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mood soared. Of course there are. Africa hasn¡¯t entered a modem society yet, and there are manyplex pathogens. Every year, we send people over.¡±

    ¡°Theard that a lot of rich patients in Africa have been going to France for treatment recently...¡±

    ¡°You mean, someone might bring the bacteria over? That¡¯s a good direction. I can ask my friend in the hospital.¡±

    ¡®When Shi Jin saw that he could always connect the dots quickly, she naturally did not have to say much.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s obsession with medical research was much higher than what outsiders imagined. Since he had such thoughts, he would definitely investigate it immediately.

    After the hint, Shi Jin chatted with him for a while before ending the call.

    When she returned to Gu Zehan¡¯s studio, the assistant was making a list of clients he had to see.

    ¡°These clothingpanies are the main targets of our coboration,¡± the assistant said. ¡°They have a widework in Europe and America. We can only officially enter this market by working with them.¡±

    ¡°What about Second Brother¡¯s market?¡±

    ¡°In the past, his market was only high-end and did not have a realpany. Rather than calling it a clothing brand, it would be more urate to call it his designer¡¯s personal fame. Now that the scale has changed, it will definitely be different.¡±

    The assistant¡¯s method was not wrong, but ording to what Shi Jin knew, Sun Yijing had already spent a lot of money to meet the people in charge of these clothingpanies.

    Gu Zehan might have been alittlete. Moreover, Gu Zehan could not possibly fork out too much money and resources to deal with these big bosses. However, Shi Jin thought of a solution.

    ¡°Assistant Tang,e with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant agreed to Shi Jin¡¯s request.

    ¡°Who are we meeting?¡± The assistant got into the car and apanied Shi Jin out.

    ¡°A minor celebrity, Eva.¡±

    ¡°See her for what?¡±

    ¡°One of her movies, Wilderness, has already been wrapped up for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Ive heard of it, but I heard that it¡¯s a serious flop.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to send her a gown.¡±

    ¡°Why should we give it to her? She¡¯s not popr, and the movie isn¡¯t good either.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Wilderness was about to receive a huge award, and Eva will be famous overnight. She will then be an evergreen in the film industry.

    ¡®When she received the award that time, she only wore a casual outfit because no one was willing to lend her a gown. She was prideful and refused to lower her head and beg for help, but after that award, Eva nevercked gowns again.

    Shi Jin admitted that her method this time had some element of opportunism. However, as long as she did not hurt anyone and took advantage of the situation, it was a gift from God, wasn¡¯t it?

    KE

    Eva lived in a dpidated apartment. She could see her current predicament.

    ¡®When she opened the door and saw Shi Jin, she recognized her. ¡°You¡¯re the main model who went on stage that day. What¡¯s your name again? Sorry, it¡¯s hard to remember your name. I really can¡¯t remember it.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Shi Jin did not mind. She did not like foreign names and it was not easy to remember them. ¡°Eva, I¡¯m here with Brian¡¯s assistant to discuss a coboration with you.¡±

    ¡°Come in and talk.¡± Eva let them in.

    ¡®The apartment she lived in was very small. There was only a small living room and bed inside. In any big city, this kind of ce was extremely expensive.

    Being an artist who wasn¡¯t famous, one could not be too particr about the size of a ce to stay.

    ¡°What cooperation?¡±

    Shi Jin gave the assistant a look.

    The assistant immediately took out a gown and ced it in front of Eva.

    ¡°Miss Shi, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Te seen your movies before, and I like them a lot. You¡¯ve filmed so many movies, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do well. This time, it¡¯s said that your work is already participating in a domesticpetition. I believe you¡¯ll definitely win an award.¡±

    Eva lit a cigarette. ¡°Do you mind if I smoke?¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    ¡°Do you smoke?¡± She passed the cigarette to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin declined politely.

    The assistant didn¡¯t smoke either.

    Eva took it back. ¡°How can I win an award for sure? All the big productions that I¡¯ve participated in before were support roles. This time, ¡®Wilderness¡¯ is just a small-scale production.¡±

    She did not believe that she could win an award.

    As she got older, she knew more and more that she did not have any of the elements needed to win an award.

    Perhaps her acting skills were not bad, but for the award, acting skills were not an important factor.

    ¡°Eva, I¡¯ve seen all your movies. I believe that there wille a time when that wille. So, I¡¯m giving this dress to you. Of course, other than this, it¡¯s also my selfish motive. You know, Brian is my brother. I also hope that the Best Actress award winner will wear his brand this time and fight for his glory. So,

    this dress isn¡¯t actually for you, but for your cooperation.¡±

    Eva nced at the gown. It was grand and magnificent. It was indeed very nice, especially for walking down the red carpet.

    Before Shi Jin arrived, her manager went around borrowing clothes for her. She wanted to borrow a slightly better brand, but she was rebuked. However, there were a few low-ss brands that gave her manager dresses, but not only were they dirty, their sizes were also extremely inappropriate. Those

    brands even prohibited her from modifying them.

    How could she wear them if she couldn¡¯t make alterations?

    Eva refused stoutly and asked her agent to return the dress.

    ¡°Do you really think I can win an award?¡±

    ¡°I think you can,¡± Shi Jin said sincerely. ¡°As an actress, I¡¯ve received a lot of inspiration from your performance. If you really can¡¯t, I can give you this dress as a gift. I won¡¯t lose out, right?¡±

    No one dislikes hearing good things. Eva was no exception.

    She was very satisfied with Shi Jin¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, just because of what you said, I¡¯ll wear your gown on the red carpet next time. If I really win an award, I¡¯ll definitely promote it for you.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up to leave.

    Aftering out, the assistant was indeed confused. ¡°This Eva looks so ordinary, can she really win an award?¡±

 Chapter 529 - Good People Remember Good Deeds

    <h4>Chapter 529: Good People Remember Good Deeds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Right now, Sun Yijing and Wu Haoyang are investing in those famous celebrities. Even if we send them over, they will reject us. On the other hand, these celebrities with great buried potential need us.¡±

    ¡°Then why Eva?¡±

    ¡°Intuition.¡±

    Shi Jin did not exin much.

    ¡®When she returned to Gu Zehan¡¯s side, he had already finished designing all his clothes, but he did not look very happy.

    ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°although the clothes on this stage are different, the effects on the stage are exactly the same. There¡¯s nothing new about it.¡± This was exactly what Gu Zehan was troubled about.

    ¡®Wu Haoyang had invested a huge sum of money and hired a special effects team from Hollywood. It was said that they would decorate the stage like a dream.

    With so much money invested, even the designers in the United States and France could notpare to them. Naturally, Gu Zehan would not burn money like them. Moreover, Gu Zehan did not want to burn money.

    He had already tried several modes and changed the stage several times, but he was still unable to achieve a satisfactory result.

    ¡°Second Brother, have you heard of Holographic Projection Technology?¡±

    ¡°No. What¡¯s that?¡±

    Shi Jin thought for a moment. It was normal that he had not heard of it before. In reality, it should have been a yearter that someone had suggested such technology.

    She exined briefly and said, ¡°We can record the scenes during the rehearsal. When it¡¯s time to really go on stage, we can rey these scenes again to achieve a strong visual impact. This way, every model can not only wear one or two sets of your design, but an unlimited number of sets. As long as all of

    them are projected onto the big screen behind our runway, it will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Gu Zehan immediately understood what she was thinking, ¡°But how do we achieve it?¡±

    They did not have such an instrument, nor could they achieve such technology.

    ¡°Use the stupid method. Record it. Adjust it over and over until it reaches the point where when we are walking on the runway at the venue, the image and the projection can be perfectly integrated.¡±

    Gu Zehan immediately called the models over.

    This was very demanding on everyone. However, with their previous sess, these models were very confident in their future and happily agreed to continue rehearsing.

    Actually, they were not the only ones who were working hard. There were many models who wanted to get on Gu Zehan¡¯s show.

    Many models regretted going to Wu Haoyang¡¯s side. Wu Haoyang had agreed to pay them a high sry even if they didn¡¯t go on stage.

    Ofall the models, more than half did not go on stage. However, no matter how high the sry was, it was still limited. On the other hand, the amount of exposure and publicity that Gu Zehan received was quite high.

    A and the others, who were originally unknown, now had their names in the modeling industry and did not need to worry about being invited.

    Several big-name fashion designers even sent out invitations to A and the others.

    Shi Jin, on the other hand, was already a popr person in the supermodel industry. She had only relied on one show to squeeze into the supermodel industry.

    How could a model who stayed with Gu Zehan not work hard?

    Under Shi Jin and Gu Zehan¡¯s repeated experiments, the lighting effects had already reached a very good level. The stage effect was amazing.

    ee

    The show had officially begun.

    This time, Gu Zehan did not specially promote the show. The show was already packed to the brim.

    The people sitting in the first few rows were all reputable figures. Compared tost time, it was aplete change.

    When Chen Yize came over, the assistant weed him with a smile and specially arranged a passage for him. He was the first photographer to enter and they even left a VIP seat for him below the stage.

    The other photographers could only watch him with envy.

    Chen Yize, who was in the middle of two big shows, did not idle either. In between these two shows, there were several groups of photos he had been working on himself.

    His pure speed, his open-handedness, and the inspiration Shi Jin had given him made him retum to his peak.

    Several fashion magazines also used his photos as a poster for the international fashion show.

    Chen Yize had returned to being a top photographer.

    ¡°Shi Jin, have you finished your makeup?¡± Chen Yize walked in and greeted Shi Jin warmly.

    ¡°Yes, we can start now.¡±

    Chen Yize had already thought of what kind of photos to take for Shi Jin and what style to use, but when he saw her today, he was still amazed by her and his breathing quickened.

    She was dressed in ck, making her skin look even colder and whiter, as if it had been photoshopped.

    ¡°Photographer Chen, I have a question for you.¡±

    As Chen Yize took pictures, he said, ¡°Feel free to ask. T¡¯l tell you everything I know.¡±

    ¡°Last time, you were the first to arrive when there weren¡¯t many photographers. You also know that the series of photos you took back then made me and our models appear in the industry. It brought us a lot of traffic and turned our situation around. Why did you think of shooting us in the beginning?¡±

    Chen Yizeughed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a secret, so you don¡¯t have to thank me too much. I¡¯ve been out of inspiration for the past two years, and I¡¯m also in a down-and-out position. It¡¯s hard to say whether the previous pictures I took saved you or you guys saved me. Initially, I nned to shoot Wu Haoyang¡¯s

    models, but my little nephew begged me toe to your side.¡±

    ¡°Who is your nephew?¡±

    ¡°Chen Cheng,¡± Chen Yize said and continued filming. ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember?¡±

    Indeed, Shi Jin did not have a deep impression of him. However, after Chen Yize said that, he reminded her.

    She remembered. ¡®Chen Cheng, who is only a few years old?¡±

    It was the child who was almost stepped on by a horse during Shi Jin¡¯s audition.

    Back then, she had saved the child and thought that it was nothing much, so she did not take it to heart.

    Later, when Yao Jiahong told her that the child¡¯s mother had sent her a gift of gratitude, she only epted the greeting card and didnt ept the expensive skincare products.

    In the end, the child still remembered?

    ¡°T think it was my sister-inw who taught him to say that. Anyway, the child is my sister-inw¡¯s life. My sister-inw will say good things about you to everyone.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. It was rare for her to feel so happy after helping someone.

    She did not think of being repaid when she saved him. However, the person who was saved remembered this feeling in his heart and found an opportunity to retum it to her. It could be seen that good people remembered good deeds.

    Since Chen Cheng and his mother insisted on doing this, she had to ept their good intentions.

    ¡°Photographer Chen, can you help me advertise? Just say that working with me and Brian will bring good luck..¡±

 Chapter 530 - Eastern Magic

    <h4>Chapter 530: Eastern Magic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Of course. Besides, isn¡¯t that the truth?¡±

    After Chen Yize finished taking pictures for her, he went to take pictures for the other models.

    Soon, the show officially began.

    This time, Shi Jin gave the first appearance spot to A.

    A stepped onto the stage. After this period of training, her steps were even more skilled and confident. She ced her hands on her waist and walked out confidently.

    After she walked out, the big screen behind her lit up. The other models followed her footsteps and walked forward at the same time.

    Those with discerning eyes could tell that only the A in front was real, and the ones behind were projections. However, this was the first time such a visual effect was produced. The effect was shocking.

    As far as the eye could see, beautiful dresses appeared one after another.

    ¡®When the second model stepped onto the stage, the scene behind changed. It became another model wearing different costumes and projected behind her.

    In other words, they could only disy dozens of dresses in a normal show, while Gu Zehan could disy hundreds of dresses in this show!

    This was both satisfying andpletely worth the price of the ticket. It was even more touching that his design skills were truly extraordinary. In such a short time, he could actually design so many perfect dresses and evening gowns.

    ¡®When Shi Jin appeared on stage, there was an uproar below the stage.

    She was wearing a tight ck uniform with a prop gun on her pants. It was neat and clean, and she looked valiant.

    ¡®When she appeared, the other models on the stage behind her were all wearing the same uniform. In contrast to the gown and dress design earlier, the entire scene was extremely handsome.

    Chen Yize¡¯s hands were tired from taking photos, but he still felt that it was not enough. He pressed the shutter tirelessly.

    After the show ended, the apuse from the audience did not stop.

    Brian and Shi Jin¡¯s names appeared frequently on various social media tforms.

    Videos of the show appeared one after another, and the still photos kept refreshing the social tforms. This time, Gu Zehan managed to stir up a huge market at a small cost.

    ¡®Wu Haoyang¡¯s poprity was far from Gu Zehan¡¯s.

    ¡®The names of A and Julia began to be mentioned frequently. Even if they were ced next to Austine and Sun Ning, no one would say that they were unworthy.

    Brian¡¯s returm after two years had shocked the international fashion industry once again. He had also used his abilities to tell everyone that designing and fashion shows were not something that only Westerners could handle. As long as one had talent, they could stand at the top of the industry.

    Sun Yijing started to panic.

    Austine and Fiona had been used, and even Sun Ning had been poached, but Wu Haoyang¡¯s designs still failed. How was he going to take over the European and American markets?

    ¡®The big boss of the fashion industry whom she had urgently contacted was now sitting opposite her, chatting andughing with her.

    Sun Yijing gave them a high discount and provided them with a lot of convenience to do business in Country S. She used this as an excuse to move them.

    ¡°Miss Sun, your suggestion is indeed very favorable. The next time we meet, I think we can discuss the details of the contract while having coffee.¡±

    These big shots had worked with Gu Zehan before, but now that Sun Yijing was involved, they turned to her. After all, businessmen had to maximize their profits.

    Sun Yijing smiled. ¡°Okay. Shall we meet for a drink tomorrow night at 8 pm?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡®They reached an agreement.

    ee

    That night. The award ceremony for the highest award in French film, the Caesar Award, was in full swing.

    The Caesar Award¡¯s position in France was equivalent to the Oscar Award¡¯s position in the United States and even the entire world.

    Eva was nominated for ¡°Wilderness,¡± but no one thought she would win.

    It was a low-budget movie, a small production, and the box office was average. There were no famous celebrities, and the director was just an ordinary person.

    That night, when Eva walked onto the red carpet, the host didn¡¯t even talk to her. Instead, he kept talking to the popr movie stars who were expected to win awards.

    ¡®There were even some people who were discussing how Eva had stolen the limelight and dressed so beautifully.

    Eva gritted her teeth as she reyed Shi Jin¡¯s words in her mind. That beautiful Eastern face was very sincere when she spoke, but how trustworthy was she?

    She clenched her fists tightly, hoping to prove her words.

    ¡°The winner of the Caesar Film Award for Best Female Lead is¡ªEva Kirodinovs from ¡®Wilderness¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Eva, you won the award!¡± The people around her suddenly became enthusiastic.

    Eva opened her eyes and stared at the big screen behind the host. Her face was fixed on it, and her name was printed on it.

    ¡°Eva!¡± The host¡¯s words jolted her out of her reverie.

    Only then did Eva snap out of her daze and walk toward the stage in disbelief.

    ¡°Congrattions, Eva, you¡¯ve won the Best Female Lead award. Do you have anything to say to everyone?¡±

    Eva took the microphone and blurted out, ¡°Thank you for the good luck Brian and Shi Jin brought me.¡±

    Everyone was puzzled.

    She knew that she had said it too casually and added, ¡°What I mean is, when Shi Jin gave me this gown previously, she said that she liked my acting skills and believed that I could win an award. I didn¡¯t believe it at that time, but look?¡±

    Everyoneughed kindly.

    ¡°Oh, of course. I also want to thank the director, thank the whole crew for their hard work, and thank myself for persevering until now!¡±

    ¡®The news of Eva winning the award naturally spread like fire. Her award represented the pinnacle of acting skills for the female lead in France.

    ¡®What she did not know was that this was the beginning of all her glory.

    After she won the award, Brian and Shi Jin, who were mentioned in her speech, would naturally receive attention. Her evening gown also caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°[heard that wearing Brian¡¯s brand can bring good luck!¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys still remember the photographer called Chen? He was already at his lowest point, but now he¡¯s back at his peak and starting to work with big shots.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Eva was also a nobody.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also A, apletely nameless female model who has already received invitations from all the major shows!¡±

    ¡°The brand Brian has Eastern magic!¡±

    All of a sudden, orders regarding the brand Brian increased in all major shopping malls.

    Those socialites, celebrities, and models who were going to buy clothes were going to buy them anyway, so why not buy the brand Brian?

    ¡®The design of this brand was really good. Even Eva, who was ordinary looking, could be brought out by Brian¡¯s designs. Who wouldn¡¯t want beautiful clothing?

    After Eva, there were a few other artistes who received good news after wearing Brian¡¯s designs as well. They were all custom-made clothes from Brian¡¯s brand that Shi Jin specifically gifted them..

 Chapter 531 - Youâ€™re Still the Biggest Contributor

    <h4>Chapter 531: You¡¯re Still the Biggest Contributor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They were about to have good luck anyway, Shi Jin had just taken advantage of the opportunity.

    ¡®When news of this spread, Brian¡¯s orders became even more explosive.

    The few big shots who wanted to sign a contract with Sun Yijing started to hesitate. They had prioritized their own interests. That was why they had abandoned Gu Zehan, whom they had been working with all along, and turned to Sun Yijing to discuss the uing coboration. However, as the two big

    shows ended, Brian¡¯s reputation and brand value continued to expand.

    The benefits that Sun Yijing offered were no longer enough to offset the benefits that Gu Zehan could bring, Especially with Eva¡¯s free publicity, they saw the unlimited possibilities of Brian¡¯s future.

    No one wants to do bad business.

    Coincidentally, Gu Zehan called his assistant and invited them to sit down and discuss it.

    ee

    Sun Yijing was also afraid that something would happen if she didn¡¯t act quickly.

    She secretly regretted not signing the contractst night.

    As soon as the news about Eva came out, the number of orders from Brian increased. Now there was probably a change.

    She and her assistant started to worry. They called the bosses before noon. However, the other party tactfully expressed that it was not convenient now.

    Because they were supposed to meet at night, Sun Yijing couldn¡¯t pester them, so she could only wait patiently. However, when she went to meet them that night, the big shots really did note. It was only their secretaries who came, and they were extremely perfunctory.

    Sun Yijing¡¯s heart turned cold. She had spent a lot of money and done a lot of publicity. Yet she had not managed to secure a single contract!

    ¡®Wu Haoyang and Sun Ning didn¡¯t dare to say anything about it.

    The design was done by Wu Haoyang, and the main show was done by Sun Ning. Although they did what they had to do, there were so many variables outside the show that they didn¡¯t expect.

    ee

    Gu Zehan¡¯ss studio.

    At this moment, a banquet was held.

    ording to domestic rules, Gu Zehan had prepared a red packet for everyone.

    Everyone received their red packets and held their sses of red wine in excitement.

    A counted the cash in the red packet and said, ¡°I really like your Eastern traditions and etiquette!¡±

    ¡°Talso like Western traditions and etiquette.¡± Shi Jin clinked sses with her. After all, being able to open the red packet and see how much money was inside was a very generous gesture.

    ¡°Brian, do we still have a chance to work together?¡± A stopped Gu Zehan.

    ¡°Ido have an opportuni

    A threw him a wink, releasing her charm. ¡°I want to hear it.¡±

    ¡°This time, my design has been nominated for the finals of the International Fashion Showpetition. During the finals, the designers who are nominated will have their works on the same stage. A, I¡¯ll book your next schedule.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you got me.¡±

    ¡°So where will the finals be held this time?¡± When no one else was around, Gu Zehan was drinking on the balcony when Shi Jin walked over.

    Gu Zehan said, ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Could it be in Country $?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Gu Zehan took a sip of wine. ¡°Sun Yijing is dedicated to hosting thepetition in the country and has done a lot of work. She has also given support to various aspects in the capital. In this way, Wu Haoyang can at least get a cing, or even win the championship. This way, she can still

    pete with me for the market.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really scheming, but it¡¯s really impressive for us to force her to this extent.¡±

    Gu Zehan raised his ss at her. ¡°You¡¯re still the biggest contributor. I have to toast you.¡±

    ¡°Wake up, think of Fu Xiuyuan.¡±

    At the mention of Fu Xiuyuan, Gu Zehan really sobered up. His back felt cold. How would he dare to continue toasting Shi Jin?

    Shi Jin picked up a ss of red wine and clinked it against his ss. ¡°To Second Brother.¡±

    She took a long drink, and a distinct blush appeared on her face.

    Gu Zehan smiled and stroked her hair.

    ee

    The assistant received Eva¡¯s call and passed it to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Tm sorry, Shi Jin, that I had to contact you this way.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Eva. You deserve this award.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, I have to thank myself for my hard work.¡± Eva didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. ¡°Of course, I still have to thank you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the best actress, but I would definitely be the worst dressed in the world.¡±

    ¡°Thear you¡¯ve reached a long-term partnership with Brian?¡±

    ¡°Oh, other than Brian, what other brand can I afford?¡± Eva said exaggeratedly. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, if I work with Brian for a long time, I think I can get more mysterious Eastern power. Guess what, I already got the invitation to act in the ¡°Superhero¡± series.¡±

    Superhero was the most famous movie series in Hollywood. It was also very popr in Country S. It received all kinds of box office sales and fans.

    There were all kinds of hero characters in Superhero. Obtaining any one of them could be said to be the guarantee of a ten-year acting career and stable ie.

    As long as she did not court death, she could stand tall in the film industry for at least ten years. No wonder Eva was so happy.

    ¡°Congrattions, Eva. You deserve that, too.¡±

    ¡°Guess what, Shi Jin. I rmended you to act as one of the roles.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°One of them is a heroine who uses a gun. She¡¯s a retired policewoman and is very valiant. She looks exactly like you when you went on stage at the show that night. This was originally the image of an oriental beauty. I rmended you, and the director liked it the moment he saw your show.¡±

    It was said that Western society did not care about favors. In Shi Jin¡¯s opinion, interpersonal rtionships were useful in any world.

    Human rtionships also involve interests. Under suitable circumstances, when two people had the same ability, would you prefer to choose a friend you knew or a stranger?

    The answer was self-evident.

    Shi Jin agreed, but did not treat it as something special. She was no longer the kind of girl who would be excited for a long time just because of an invitation to act in a movie.

    A few dayster, Shi Jin met Superhero director Jared.

    As Jared admired Eva¡¯s acting skills, he gave her the role of a permanent heroine. The heroine that Shi Jin was going to act as was a newly added character and did not have many scenes. He wanted to see if this role could be epted by the fans.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m giving Eva face, but how many scenes you can keep will depend on your performance.¡± Jared had a strong desire to control the situation. He would edit the script at any time and remove the scenes of the unqualified actors.

    ¡°Jared, I relied on Eva now. I won¡¯t rely on her forever.¡±

    ¡°Tadmire your courage, youngdy. So let me see your strength, too..¡±

 Chapter 532 - Regret That She Didnâ€™t Learn Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 532: Regret That She Didn¡¯t Learn Medicine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She was soon confirmed to y the role.

    The Hollywood opportunity that the local starlets were fighting for was easily won by Shi Jin. However, for Hollywood, this was a very small matter.

    ee

    Gu Jingyuan arrived in Paris.

    ¡®When Shi Jin heard the news of his arrival, she knew that he had urate information about the bacteria.

    Gu Jingyuan asked her and Gu Zehan to dinner.

    ¡°Brother, are you here to celebrate the sess of my show?¡± Gu Zehanplimented himself as soon as he sat down.

    ¡°Well, yes.¡± Gu Jingyuan was gentle and calm. ¡°But that¡¯s not the main reason.¡±

    Gu Zehan: What happened to brotherhood?

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Brother, did you find anything at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Right. We¡¯ve discovered that bacteria like that have caused a lot of children to get sick in Africa. That¡¯s why we urgently need a vine to counter the bacteria. I¡¯m here to do some research. The bacteria can¡¯t be brought back. I¡¯ll have to do some research here.¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°Not for now. I¡¯ll call you whenever I need you.¡±

    Gu Zehan: I regret not learning medicine and being unable to interrupt.

    ¡°Theard that your show went very smoothly this time?¡± Gu Jingyuan was a very considerate big brother. He quickly changed the topic to something that everyone could ept.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Jin has helped me a lot. What do you think is going through her mind? She¡¯s always going on her own path. If it weren¡¯t for her, I would only have a bunch of designs and no show. It would have been very difficult to re-establish myself.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan also felt that his sister was indeed extraordinary. However, she was still his younger sister after all. Other than feeling proud of her, he did not probe further.

    ¡°Not only did Shi Jin help you, she also helped me before.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it, Big Brother.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan roughly told him about his ears and Li Juekai¡¯s leg injury.

    Gu Zehan could not help but apud. ¡°That¡¯s really impressive. Big brother, I have to say this about you. Why can¡¯t you do what little sister can?¡±

    ¡°shut up.¡± Gu Jingyuan pped the back of his head.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Previously, Eldest Brother was mainly researching modern medical techniques, while I was researching ancient Chinese medicine techniques. This is not the same category. Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. It¡¯s normal for Eldest Brother to not understand some things.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, why is my sister so good with words?¡± Gu Zehan could not help reaching out to stroke her hair.

    It was clearly a cold face, but in his eyes, Shi Jin was adorable.

    After that meeting, Shi Jin was relieved to see Gu Jingyuan.

    Sun Yijing wanted to destroy the entire Li family. However, from the looks of it nowy, it was no different from a fool¡¯s dream.

    In the days toe, it was hard to say who among the Four Great ns would take that spot.

    ee

    Shi Jin and Gu Zehan returned to the country quietly and did not alert the fans.

    Therefore when they arrived at the capital at eight in the morning, there were very few people in the airport.

    Shi Jin and Gu Zehan chatted as they walked out of the airport. Gu Zehan naturally reached out to stroke Shi Jin¡¯s hair. Just as he reached out, he felt the cold air around him. He shuddered and looked up. Indeed, he saw Fu Xiuyuan standing there with a straight body and a calm expression.

    His outstretched hand could no longer stroke her.

    He tilted his head to look at Shi Jin. He saw his younger sister, who had a calm expression on her face and looked like she was still half-asleep, suddenly look like a leaf that had drunk its fill of rainwater. She perked up and ran towards Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. Before she could get close, he opened his arms.

    When she came over, he held her tightly in his arms.

    This scene made Gu Zehan, a bachelor who was only interested in clothes, suddenly feel like dating.

    Song Fan came to help with the luggage and said, ¡°Designer Gu, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°Your Master Fu isn¡¯t working at this hour?¡± Gu Zehan pointed at the time on his watch.

    Song Fan said, ¡°Master Fu has already arranged for the next two days. How can he go to work?¡±

    He looked at Gu Zehan as if he had never been in a rtionship before.

    Gu Zehan felt guilty and coughed lightly. He pushed his luggage and followed Song Fan into his car. Then he saw Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan getting into another car.

    ¡°Hey, I was going to say we should all have lunch together this afternoon.¡±

    Song Fan: This designer has never been in a rtionship before!

    ee

    Shi Jin stayed beside Fu Xiuyuan.

    The moment she got into the car, she was drowned in his kiss.

    After not seeing each other for more than ten days, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s time seemed to have stopped, as if an entire century had passed. Only in this small hidden space could he pour out all his longing.

    Shi Jin threaded her hands into his ck hair. She felt like a long time had passed.

    Next, she had to go to America to film that movie. It might take more than a month.

    It seemed like she had to find a chance to talk to Fu Xiuyuan.

    It was not until that night that Shi Jin had the time to tell him about it.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was dark.

    ¡°A month?¡± His voice was not only hoarse, but also very dark.

    Looking at his expression, Shi Jin felt that she was inconsiderate. She agreed without thinking.

    Now that she hade to inform Fu Xiuyuan, it was obvious that she was forcing him to agree.

    At the thought of this, she kissed his lips tenderly.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice became even more hoarse. ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    As long as she gave him a look or a gentle act of weakness, he would be utterly defeated.

    ee

    After Chu Ling returned, he brought a few big-name fashion resources with him.

    Relying on the fact that the local consultation wasn¡¯t advanced enough, Sun Yijing made a big deal out of Wu Haoyang¡¯s show and Chu Ling¡¯s poprity in the fashion industry.

    However, in reality, Chu Ling didn¡¯t receive any favor from them. Outsiders like him, who had no muscles and were always wearing makeup, were not popr overseas.

    Sun Yijing had used her money to get these fashion resources, but the fans were very receptive to this.

    This meant that their Brother was still popr. Not only that, he was still at the top, everyone else could only look up to him.

    ¡°Luckily, Brother isn¡¯t with Shi Jin. Only a rich girl like Sun Yijing is worthy of Brother!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Brother doesn¡¯t belong to us, he can only belong to the daughter of a rich family with both looks and talent.¡±

    ¡°Theard that Shi Jin went overseas as well.. Could it be¡­ that she¡¯s still coveting our Brother?¡±

 Chapter 533 - Trying to Fraud Our Brother Again

    <h4>Chapter 533: Trying to Fraud Our Brother Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Anyway, no matter what her attitude is, our Brother doesn¡¯t like her!¡±

    ¡°Do you know that the Sun family is nning to hold an international fashion showpetition this time? Brother will definitely have to go on stage and obtain more fashion resources! He will ascend!¡±

    ¡°I think that Shi Jin went overseas this time to fight for a role in Superhero. Haven¡¯t you guys heard? There are many starlets fighting for this role!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? She may be beautiful, but her temperament doesn¡¯t match up, right?¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans had always spared no effort in stepping on Shi Jin, not to mention that Sun Yijing was behind this.

    The International Fashion Showpetition was approaching.

    In thispetition, apart from Wu Haoyang and Gu Zehan, there were ten other designers from other countries who were nominated for the finals.

    Everyone had a fair and peacefulpetition. No one was like Wu Haoyang, biting Gu Zehan like a mad dog.

    This wasn¡¯t entirely a metaphor. In fact, Wu Haoyang was really a mad dog released by Sun Yijing.

    In the past international fashion shows, there had never been a designer like Wu Haoyang who chose topete with Gu Zehan in Paris, whether it was the venue or the time, and even booked all the models. However, Gu Zehan no longer cared about him.

    ¡°Chu Ling will be appearing in Wu Haoyang¡¯s final performance!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin will appear as Brian¡¯s main model!¡±

    As soon as the two pieces of news came out, Chu Ling¡¯s fans started arguing. ¡°Are you trying to scam our brother again?¡±

    ¡°Why is Shi Jin everywhere?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, let our Brother go!¡±

    ¡°I think some women just won¡¯t give up their evil intentions. Brother already has a girlfriend, yet she still wants to be a mistress!¡±

    ¡°Women who want to be mistresses must be muddled!¡±

    ¡®When the fans of so called top-tiered celebrities hurt people, they could distort the truth.

    Gu Zehan got his assistant to edit Shi Jin¡¯s performance in Paris into a video and release it. He also released Chen Yize¡¯s various blockbuster photos.

    Did Chu Ling think Shi Jin was someone who could be easily bullied?

    When the video of Shi Jin¡¯s runway show was released, Chu Ling¡¯s fans were dumbfounded.

    They did not expect that Shi Jin had already gone on several big shows. Her fashion and photos were top-notch, and she had even received the support of the famous photographer, Chen Yize.

    On the other hand, Chu Ling, who had also gone for a long time, did not appear on stage, nor did he have any videos. There were quite a number of photos of him standing among the male models. However, for some reason, he, a top celebrity, was very timid among the male models and was not

    eye-catching at all. Even Gu Zehan, the designer, was more impressive than him.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans didn¡¯t apologize when they were pped in the face. They just treated it as if nothing had happened. This was their usual tactic. They would remain silent in front of things that didn¡¯t benefit them, but if Shi Jin was the one being ndered and scolded, everyone would know about it.

    However, in the eyes of passersby, Chu Ling¡¯s poprity was getting worse by the day.

    Although the passersby didn¡¯t say anything, they could see everything.

    eK

    On this trip to Paris, Sun Yijing had ended in a huge failure, but she was not satisfied.

    ¡®When she returned to the capital, the pressure from her family made her feel uneasy.

    ¡®The Sun family was a big family. For now, Sun Yijing¡¯s father had the power. Sun Yijing was indeed the daughter of a rich family who wouldn¡¯t let others have their way. However, she had many cousins. If she was careless, she would be reced by these cousins who were eyeing her covetously.

    She couldn¡¯t even win against the down-and-out Second Young Master of the Li Family, so she naturally received a lot of gossip.

    Chu Ling sat beside her andforted her gently.

    Sun Yijing looked at him. ¡°Chu Ling, this time, you have to go on the runway and do your best to mobilize your fans to promote the show.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. My manager has already contacted the big fans. They will spare no effort in promoting it.¡±

    ¡°Lwon¡¯t hide it from you either. This time, Wu Haoyang must be the champion of the show. I¡¯ll continue to contact the judges.¡±

    Chu Ling knew that Sun Yijing was going to bribe the judges.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t really bribery. It was just like many other awards in the entertainment industry. The award given by the judges not only depended on the artist¡¯s ability and acting skills, but also bnced the rtionships between the productionpanies and managementpanies.

    Many awards seemed to be decided by works, but in reality, they were obtained by variouspanies. It was the same for the designers¡¯ grand prizes.

    Sun Yijing had made up her mind topete with Gu Zehan for resources and the market. She pushed Wu Haoyang out and naturally spared no effort.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just tell me.¡± Chu Ling knew that when he was with Sun Yijing, he couldn¡¯t just be an artist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use your poprity to stabilize the situation for now.¡± Sun Yijing wasn¡¯t just an artist. She had a lot of responsibilities.

    Soon, Sun Yijing met with four of the five judges.

    One of them was really toozy to participate in this battle. He refused to meet anyone or listen to anypany, so he ended up at peace.

    Sun Yijing had already won over most of the judges, so she didn¡¯t care about the only one.

    Gu Zehan¡¯s assistant heard about this.

    ¡°Brian, Sun Yijing has already contacted the judges. I heard that the Sun family spent a lot of money to win the championship.¡± The assistant was worried. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Gu Zehan was an innocent and romantic person. This was also the main reason why his designs were able to maintain a high standard. However, when it came to business, it was his weakness. He hated scheming, so he hated doing homework behind the scenes.

    The entirepany maintained this kind of atmosphere. Usually, they could rely on their talents to conquer the world. However, when it came to a despicable person like Sun Yijing, he felt a little powerless.

    Gu Zehan was sewing the clothes of the main model of the show. He saidzily, ¡°What can we do? Even if the judges want to collect money, they can¡¯t all be blind, right?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing, can we?¡±

    ¡°So what do you suggest we do?¡±

    The assistant: ¡°..¡±

    He really did not know what to do. Should he learn from Sun Yijing and bribe the judges?

    Gu Zehan could not do such a thing, nor could he. Moreover, the judges were already in Sun Yijing¡¯s pocket. It would be toote to do something like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The world can differentiate talent.¡± Gu Zehan was not too worried.

    He had participated in manypetitions, big and small. He knew that whether he won the award or not, there were many calctions and factors..

 Chapter 534 - I Have An Idea

    <h4>Chapter 534: I Have An Idea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, didn¡¯t he still win an award previously?

    His attitude made the assistant feel relieved. However, the assistant still gave Shi Jin a call.

    ¡®When Shi Jin received the call, Fu Xiuyuan was beside her.

    She turned on the loudspeaker, and Fu Xiuyuan heard the assistant¡¯s words and Gu Zehan¡¯s attitude.

    After hanging up, Fu Xiuyuan asked, ¡°Is this championship very important?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the fashion industry overseas is quite interested in this award. If we win it, it will help stabilize Second Brother¡¯s market.¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°I think Second Brother was right. He insisted on himself and didn¡¯t need to do that behind the scenes. However, Sun Yijing¡¯s actions gave him too much pressure.¡±

    ¡°Thave an idea,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said.

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I want to hear it.¡±

    After Fu Xiuyuan finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°No wonder Fu¡¯s Enterprise is so big, it¡¯s a top talent in many industries. Fu Xiuyuan, what is your heart made of?¡±

    ee

    The International Fashion Showpetition officially began.

    Because Chu Ling spared no effort in promoting it, it was now widely known.

    Everyone knew that Wu Haoyang was not only going to participate in the designerpetition, but Chu Ling and Sun Ning were going to be his main models. It was also no secret that Shi Jin was going on stage.

    The video of her appearing on stage was also being admired by many people. They were looking forward to this day.

    Although Wu Haoyang had mixed blood, he still belonged in Country S. As someone from the same country as Gu Zehan, both of them received a lot of attention.

    Passersby weren¡¯t interested in the fashion industry or the modeling industry. However, when they heard that thispetition was topete with foreigners, they still felt a huge sense of national honor.

    In an instant, the supporters of Wu Haoyang and Chu Ling were divided into teams. The supporters of Gu Zehan and Shi Jin were also divided into teams. Before thepetition even started, the supporters had already drawn their own positions.

    On the day of thepetition. The five judges were already seated at the front row.

    In the super VIP room, where the visuals were the best, a few big shots from the fashion industry arrived. However, no one knew who was in the best seat in the middle.

    They only knew that the person in that position must have an extraordinary background.

    Only Shi Jin and her team knew that Fu Xiuyuan was in that position.

    Below stage, the media bustled, while backstage, ten designers and their models were nervously making their final preparations.

    Chu Ling and Sun Ning put on Wu Haoyang¡¯s best outfits respectively.

    Shi Jin had also changed into the masterpiece that Gu Zehan was most satisfied with and was waiting on the stage.

    Chu Ling nced at Shi Jin and his breathing slowed.

    Her skin was smooth and her body proportions were amazing. Her aura was not inferior to any of the international supermodels. She was like a princess, no, a queen among mortals.

    Her expression was calm and distant. She was not surprised by the gaze that was thrown at her.

    ee

    Below the stage, the audience had been waiting for a long time.

    The models began their walk. And the ten designers¡¯ works started to appear on stage.

    Sun Ning¡¯s appearance caused a small uproar. As the representative of Country S¡¯s most famous supermodel internationally, her status was evident.

    She walked out in a dress designed by Wu Haoyang. Her signature catwalk did not belong to the strong type. Instead, it had an oriental softness to it. She raised her hands slightly and fully disyed her advantage.

    Next was Chu Ling, who appeared as an artist.

    Chu Ling had an advantage in height and looks, especially in the eyes of his fans. He was good at everything, and when he was cold, he indeed had the temperament of a supermodel. However, his supermodel aura was also because there weren¡¯t many male models present.

    ¡®When Chu Ling appeared, the audience and fans gave him a round of apuse, showing his poprity.

    Today, his fans had specially formed a viewing team to support him. It was as if the venue was not a fashion show, but his personal stage.

    The judges began to whisper to one another.

    Sun Yijing sat still. Actually, she had been collecting information on all aspects. The judges, the fashion industry big shots, and the industry.

    She wanted everyone to see that the huge market in $ Nation had a ce in the world. And what she had was not only the market, but also a hugely popr artist like Chu Ling who could open the door to this market.

    She had spent so much money to persuade the organizers to hold this show in China just to let everyone see it.

    While the show was still ongoing, Chu Ling and Sun Ning received a lot of hot searches, hotments, and all kinds of still photos.

    [Chu Ling, you rock!)

    ¡°Brother, fly bravely!¡±

    Sun Yijing was quite satisfied with the current situation. Until Shi Jin appeared.

    She was dressed in a ck velvet costume. The hem of her dress was long and dragged on the ground. Her upper body was tight, and every inch of her clothes was fitted to her waistline. Her long legs were exposed, and under the contrast of the ck dress, she looked even fairer.

    She was like a ck swan, high up in the air, cold and ruthless. She was like a sharp de that split open the multicolored splendor, or a shooting star that streaked across the eyes of the people in the darkness.

    Gu Zehan was best at using such arge area of pure colors to disy luxurious designs. He was also good at using the best material to show off such pure colors.

    For someone who couldn¡¯t handle the color, it was easy for it to look heavy and depressing, but on Shi Jin, the clothes were shining brightly.

    The audience had been silent for a long time, but when Shi Jin appeared, it caused amotion.

    The fans began to raise their support banners in an orderly manner. However, no one shouted, nor did they turn the scene into Shi Jin¡¯s personal show like Chu Ling¡¯s fans.

    Everyone silently expressed their support and followed the order of the scene.

    This was because many of Shi Jin¡¯s fans who were present today were actually from the industry. They had witnessed Shi Jin¡¯s rise and apanied her growth. Now, they had witnessed her pioneering a new field.

    Below the stage, the judges began to whisper among themselves.

    After Shi Jin left, she returned backstage.

    Gu Zehan gave her a thumbs up.

    The assistant walked over and smiled. ¡°Not bad, Shi Jin. You¡¯re getting better.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to everyone.¡±

    As Shi Jin was speaking, Sun Yijing walked over from the front desk. She had a victorious smile on her face.

    She did not know what rank Gu Zehan would get, but Wu Haoyang would definitely get first ce today.

    ¡°Are you going to start celebrating now, Shi Jin?¡± Sun Yijing¡¯s words were not vicious, but it wasn¡¯t the first time Shi Jin had met her.. How could she not understand her meaning?

 Chapter 535 - Why? Shouldnâ€™t I?

    <h4>Chapter 535: Why? Shouldn¡¯t I?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little too early to celebrate. We shoulde after we win the championship,¡± shi Jin replied.

    Sun Yijing smiled. She didn¡¯t know if she should say that Shi Jin was really naive or stupid.

    She was still dreaming of bing the champion?

    Sun Yijing said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle and participate when you win the championship. However, if Wu Haoyang wins the championship, Shi Jin, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. Come and join our celebration with Gu Zehan. Oh, I forgot. It might be inconvenient for you toe. Otherwise, if the outside

    world finds out, they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re here to chase after Chu Ling.¡±

    There was a hint of arrogance in her words.

    That was true. If not for the fact that being with Chu Ling was a blow to Shi Jin, why would she have chosen to date Chu Ling?

    Like many ignorant fans, she always had the wrong impression of Shi Jin. She really thought that Shi Jin treated Chu Ling as a treasure and would chase after him relentlessly.

    Theers of Shi Jin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Miss Sun, perhaps all of you think that Chu Ling is very valuable. However, I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s just a waste of time. If you stay with him for too long, you will inevitably be affected. I don¡¯t dare to get close to him. Miss Sun, you have to be careful too.¡±

    Shi Jin said this so seriously that Sun Yijing couldn¡¯t help, but take it to heart. When she left, she thought about it carefully. Although Chu Ling¡¯s poprity had fallen, he still had a reputation as a top celebrity. Why would he bring her down?

    At the thought of this, Sun Yijing felt that Shi Jin was only jealous of what she couldn¡¯t have.1

    ee

    All of the designers¡¯ costumes had been disyed on stage and the awards ceremony was held that night.

    All the designers stood in front of the stage.

    Shi Jin had changed into casual clothes and was watching the stage.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s n was actually very risky, but somehow, she believed that he would seed. However, before the final results were out, even if she trusted Fu Xiuyuan, Shi Jin could not help worrying.

    ¡®As the organizer of the show and the biggest investor of the show, Sun Yijing was invited to speak on stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be able to hold this international fashion show in our country. It¡¯s also an opportunity for us to develop. This represents the development of Country S¡¯s fashion industry. It has already entered the top of the world and will be able to develop well in the future.

    ¡°The judges we invited today are all renowned experts in the industry. They have always adhered to the principle of fair development and work hard to find new talents for this industry...¡±

    The assistant sat beside Gu Zehan and shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s starting to put gold on the judges¡¯ faces. She¡¯s creating conditions for Wu Haoyang to win an award.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? Listen to her.¡±

    ¡°The judges are already so ¡®fair¡¯, do we still need her to continue?¡±

    After Sun Yijing finished speaking, the award ceremony officially began.

    One of the judges was also the one who worked the most with Sun Yijing. As the representative of the judges, he started to give out awards. ¡°The person who won the bronze medal is... William from Germany. Congrattions! His design is unrestrained and passionate...¡±

    The audience apuded.

    Sun Yijing stood at the side, her heart as steady as a mountain.

    ¡°The person who won the runner-up is Leon Moyev, who has been famous for a long time in France. He is famous for his romantic and delicate designs...¡±

    Some people below the stage started to feel uneasy, while others started to look forward to it.

    ¡°Lwonder if the champion this time will be Wu Haoyang or Gu Zehan.¡±

    ¡°Wu Haoyang is more likely. After all, he¡¯s Sun Yijing¡¯s cousin. The Sun family paid a lot for thispetition.¡±

    ¡°They have this rtionship? But I think Gu Zehan¡¯s design is more impactful.¡±

    ¡°But you forgot that we¡¯re here to support Chu Ling.¡±

    ¡°Fine. For our Brother.¡±

    ¡°For our Brother!¡±

    The judge held the microphone and began to announce, ¡°I hereby announce that the winner of the championship is a talented man who has amazed New York, Paris and London time and time again with his talents. He is a rare talent who has always used his designs to impress everyone. He is... Brian, Gu

    Zehan!¡±

    The moment that was said, the audience apuded.

    Some people, such as Chu Ling¡¯s fans, did not apud, but to Shi Jin¡¯s fans and many professionals present, this result was well deserved.

    Actually, during the two shows in Paris, many professionals had predicted that Gu Zehan would definitely win.

    The ability and talent he disyed in those two shows had already beaten Wu Haoyang, There was no need for him to show anything in the finals.

    Of course, ording to the rules and procedures of thepetition, everyone still had topete in the finals. However, there was no doubt about the process and oue.

    Sun Yijing¡¯s expression changed.

    How could that be? She stared at the judges below the stage, unable to believe that they had given such an oue.

    Chu Ling and Sun Ning were also confused.

    Forget about Chu Ling. To him, the modeling stage was not the main stage. It was just a support. It was beneficial to win, but it was notpletely meaningless to lose. However, Sun Ning was different. She relied on this to make a living. When she terminated her contract with Gu Zehan and joined Wu

    Haoyang, her international ranking fell.

    This time, she was counting on thispetition to give herself a boost and help her return to her original ranking, even surpassing her original ranking. However, things didn¡¯t go as she wished. She was destined to have no fate with those rankings. And even her international ranking will fall further.

    ¡°Brian, you actually won the championship!¡± The assistant was surprised and excited.

    ¡°Why? Do I not deserve it? Why do you sound so surprised?¡±

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that!¡±

    Below the stage, a smile appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s lips as she nced at the top VIP seat.

    The judge continued, ¡°We also want to award Wu Haoyang with an Outstanding Design Award. His performance in thispetition was really good. His design was also very refreshing. It¡¯s well-deserved to award him with the Outstanding Design Award.¡±

    Although the judges came out to help Wu Haoyang and helped him save some pride, for Sun Yijing and Wu Haoyang, this wasn¡¯t the result they wanted.

    At the end of thepetition, Sun Yijing¡¯s trending searches and strong publicity posts, which she had bought beforehand, worked together and praised Wu Haoyang for winning the Outstanding Design Award.

    However, when everyone clicked on it and saw that the actual champion was Gu Zehan, they couldn¡¯t helpughing their heads off.

    Of course, the industry knew what it meant to be the champion, and how the Outstanding Design Award came about.

    That night was destined to be a sleepless night for Sun Yijing.

    Gu Zehan, on the other hand, received a lot of orders and cooperation messages.

 Chapter 536 - Do You Think I Donâ€™t Hate You?

    <h4>Chapter 536: Do You Think I Don¡¯t Hate You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    During the celebration, the assistant really couldn¡¯t understand why Sun Yijing didn¡¯t win the championship despite spending so much money.

    ¡°Do you understand what¡¯s going on, Brian?¡±

    ¡°Ask Shi Jin.¡±

    The assistant looked towards Shi jin.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°In the beginning, Sun Yijing did bribe the judges. However, the other designers all had people backing them. How could they let her do that? Therefore, all the big shots andpanies behind the various designers were mobilized to speak to the judges. They expressed that they

    must let their ownpany win the award.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then who did the judges listen to?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the judges can¡¯t offend any of them. They can only bnce the pros and cons of giving points over and over again. They consider giving points, but they don¡¯t dare to give too high a score to the person they need to protect. After all, when the total score is calcted, the highest score has to be

    removed. The total score is also determined by special procedures. They can¡¯t make the decision on their own.¡±

    The assistant understood. ¡°That¡¯s why they wanted to protect too many people. They were afraid that the person they protected wouldnt get a high score, but they were also afraid that the person they were against would get a high score. However, they couldn¡¯t give a high score at will. In the end, Brian,

    who didn¡¯t look for any judges, got the highest score under such a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°How can my second brother¡¯s design be a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he deserves it! He deserves it! It looks like it¡¯s more important to stay true to your heart in this industry!¡±

    Shi Jin felt that this assistant was quite cute. No wonder Second Brother had been using him for so many years.

    Staying true to oneself was the most important, but external forces were notpletely unimportant.

    However, it was really difficult for ordinary people to control this kind of rtionship. If Fu Xiuyuan hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Shi Jin would have felt that things had fallen into a dead end.

    Of course, Fu Xiuyuan was also involved in this. He constantly released news to sow discord between the people behind this group of designers, causing them to lose their judgment in thisplicated situation. In the end, when the results came out, it was the most beneficial for the most talented one.

    ¡®When it came to manipting people¡¯s hearts and controlling the business situation, Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help, but admire Fu Xiuyuan.

    aeE

    After this international fashion showpetition, Sun Yijing¡¯s ns to stop Gu Zehan¡¯s career fell through.

    Gu Zehan¡¯s brand was like a hot knife through butter in $ Nation and Europe. It had entered a period of stable development.

    Shi Jin had also gained a lot. As a model, she was ranked 15th on the international supermodel rankings. This was mainly because she didn¡¯t put much thought into it, so her ranking couldn¡¯t continue to rise.

    At the same time, A officially signed with Gu Zehan¡¯spany. Her supermodel ranking rose to 12th ce, and Julia and the other three entered the top 100.

    After bringing so many models into the top 100, Gu Zehan once again proved to the world the value of his brand pushing people and his taste in discovering models.

    Sun Ning, who was originally in the top ten, had fallen out of the top fifty due to sessive defeats. Hermercial value was greatly reduced, and her image value also fell rapidly, unable to recover.

    Gu Zehan was designing at home when his assistant received Sun Ning¡¯s call.

    ¡°Brian is very busy and may not have time to see you. Why don¡¯t you call him yourself?¡± The assistant tactfully declined.

    ¡°Assistant Tang, help me transfer the phone¡­¡± Sun Ning pleaded.

    If she had not called Gu Zehan and realized that she had been blocked, she would not have called her assistant so humbly. Now she had no one else to look for.

    Sun Yijing didn¡¯t seed in her fight with Gu Zehan and lost a lot of money in the Sun family. Sun Yijing had also changed her way of fighting. It was impossible for her to keep chasing after Gu Zehan. Sun Ning didn¡¯t know what she was going to do next or what her motive was, but Sun Ning knew that

    her focus would no longer be on the fashion industry.

    If she couldn¡¯t follow Sun Yijing, when Sun Ning went overseas, many big shots wouldn¡¯t let her be the main show. No one was willing to bring a model who was getting worse and worse. If this continued, her ranking would only get lower and lower.

    The only way out for her was to revert to Gu Zehan.

    The assistant said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ask him. If he refuses to answer, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    The assistant walked up to Gu Zehan and deliberately did not cover the microphone. He asked, ¡°Brian, Sun Ning called. Do you want to answer?¡±

    ¡°Tm busy,¡± Gu Zehan replied concisely.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯m hanging up?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a lot of time on your hands?¡±

    The assistant did not dare to say anything else. He walked out and said to Sun Ning on the phone, ¡°Did you hear that? Have you given up?¡±

    ¡°Assistant Tang¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t beg me. It¡¯s useless to beg me. Do you think I don¡¯t hate you? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m busy with work and getting my bonus, so I don¡¯t have time to hate you. Goodbye, I won¡¯t see you agai

    He hung up.

    On the other end, Sun Ning¡¯s heart was dead.

    ee

    In the show that Shi Jin walked overseas, her action of pulling out a gun and pretending to shoot was simply too valiant and handsome. It captivated many fans.

    Yao Jiahong received many private messages from his fans. ¡°Brother Yao, are you sure you don¡¯t want Shi Jin to y such a role?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yao, please choose a simr script for Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yao, I heard that the Hollywood blockbuster Superhero is going to produce a retired female police officer hero. The image in theic is an Asian face. Everyone is guessing that they will find an Asian person to y this heroine called Pitaya. Can¡¯t you fight for it?¡±

    On Yao Jiahong¡¯s side, he had already signed the contract to y the role of Pitaya.

    It was just that Hollywood hadn¡¯t started their publicity yet. They had their own publicity ns and hadn¡¯t announced it to the public yet, so Yao Jiahong naturally couldn¡¯t reveal it. Therefore he only replied, ¡°We will definitely fight for more suitable roles for Shi Jin. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Everyone was not satisfied with this reply, but they also knew that managers had their own workflow, so it was useless for fans to be too forceful.

    The fans couldn¡¯t force Yao Jiahong, but they could edit the production themselves.

    The images of Shi Jin were edited by the fans into a two-minute short film called ¡®Superhero Pitaya¡¯.

    When the short clip came out, fans reposted and admired the screen. However, there were soon some discordant voices.

    The role of Pitaya was based on an Asian face when it first appeared in theics. Therefore, the female celebrities from several countries were all itching to get their hands on this role.

    ¡®There were a lot of people in $ Nation and there were also a lot of celebrities. Hence, thepetition for this role was getting more intense.

    There were many female artistes who were close to 30 years old who were facing a transformation and breakthrough. There were also many female artistes in their twenties who wanted to surpass their peers..

 Chapter 537 - Normal and Confident

    <h4>Chapter 537: Normal and Confident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans directly edited this short film, offending arge group of female artistes and their fans. Unknowingly, manypetitors became enemies.

    Although this was amon urrence in the entertainment industry, Shi Jin still became the public enemy of these fans.

    ¡°Just her? Just her? Did she really think that she would make it onto the international stage just because she walked the runway?¡±

    ¡°Ha, some people really don¡¯t even know what they are worth. They can go to heaven just by doing a show?¡±

    ¡°Actually, don¡¯t you think that some people have to meddle in every industry and might not be able to do anything well in the end?¡±

    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not optimistic about her development. She¡¯s everywhere, but not good at anything.¡±

    ¡°Have you guys heard of the old saying, ¡®Half a bottle of water makes a sound? Perhaps it¡¯s because Shi Jin knows that she won¡¯t be able to reach the top in any industry, so she wants to try every industry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Pitaya could never look like her.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans naturally wanted to argue with them. The other families joined forces and openly mocked Shi Jin as a ¡°bootlicker¡±.

    It meant that in order to get a certain role, she would publicly make her fans kneel down and lick the investors¡¯ boots.

    When the words reached Yao Jiahong¡¯s ears, he first restrained Shi Jin¡¯s fans and made a public statement. ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s schedule is very full now. When she has news, she will inform everyone. We won¡¯t kneel down and ask for resources, but if the right resourcese to us, we won¡¯t reject them either.¡±

    ¡®When he said that, many people stopped talking. Only a celebrity named Song Yue did not stop.

    In the past two years, Song Yue had acted in several popr idol dramas and gained a lot of fans. Her momentum was quite good. However, it was probably because she was too naive that she felt that the good luck in life would always fall on her. Among all the celebrities who fought for the role of Pitaya,

    she felt that her chances of winning were the highest.

    ¡®When she realized that Shi Jin was also fighting for this resource, she couldn¡¯t help criticizing Yao Jiahong, ¡°A suitable resource? You¡¯re making it sound like Shi Jin would really be casted for Pitaya.¡±

    Many fans knew about her alternate ount. Once she said that, it was equivalent to openlypeting with Shi Jin for resources.

    The outsiders thought that Song Yue was overestimating herself, but she felt good about herself.

    Yao Jiahong and Shi Jin ignored her. Most importantly, given her status, Shi Jin really did not need to bother with her.

    However, those with low celebrity rankings would hope to see those with high celebrity rankings tearing at each other. Those with low celebrity rankings would always be the beneficiaries. The number of trending searches would not decrease, and passersby would also be increasingly familiar with

    her name.

    Song Yue got a taste of fame. Every two to three days, she would release some news about Pitaya. Those who did not know would think that she was really going to act as a Pitaya.

    Actually, she was notpletely without confidence.

    ¡®Thepany behind her was backed by a multinational corporation with a lot of money. They had indeed been fighting for this resource for her and had made great progress. However, these were all clowns and Shi Jin did not take them seriously.

    Currently, she was preparing for a music award, the Mercury Music Awards.

    ¡®The Mercury Music Awards were extremely famous throughout Europe. It was originally a national award, but itter epassed all of Europe.

    Now, their reputation had already left Europe and were gradually epting musicians from other continents into thepetition for this award.

    For example, this year, the Mercury Music Awards had already begun epting Asian singers into thepetition.

    ¡®As everyone knows, due to historical and economic reasons, Asia¡¯s cultural output has always been at a disadvantage. In recent years, due to the rise of the economy, it has slowly begun to enter arger and wider stage and was recognized.

    ¡®When Shi Jin received the invitation, she naturally did not want to give up her original profession.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to participate. Let¡¯s announce it directly,¡± Shi Jin said to Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°Okay, but¡­ Sun Yijing and Chu Ling have also been invited.¡±

    Shi Jin: ¡°..¡±

    Why were there these two people everywhere?

    However, Sun Yijing and Chu Ling were indeed singers, so it was easy for them to be invited.

    ¡°Forget about them,¡± Shi Jin said.

    In fact, the passersby had long felt that Chu Ling could not bepared to Shi Jin. It had be a ssic joke when they said that Shi Jin still wanted to pursue Chu Ling.1

    However, Chu Ling¡¯s fans were all ordinary yet strangely confident. They always felt that Shi Jin still had to woo their Brother, who was on the brink of being forgotten, which was why this matter was mentioned from time to time.

    1

    eK

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Fu Heyan walked quickly towards Shi Jin the moment she entered.

    Qin Sinian, who was following behind her, turned pale in fright.

    Shi Jin immediately walked towards Fu Heyan and asked Fu Heyan to not walk so quickly so that Qin Sinian would not be too worried.

    ¡°Sister, how has your body been recently?¡± Shi Jin saw that her abdomen had already started protruding, but her face did not have the usual swelling that a pregnant woman usually had. Instead, there was a kind of gentleness and magnanimity. She already knew in her heart that Fu Heyan¡¯s situation must

    be extremely good.

    ¡°Look at me, I can eat, sleep, and jump¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Sinian grabbed her waist from behind, afraid that she would really jump up.

    ¡°can tell.¡± Shi Jin sat down first.

    Fu Heyan couldn¡¯t speak to her while standing, so she sat down as well.

    Only then did Qin Sinian get down to business. ¡°Heyan has been going for check ups on time, but I feel uneasy, so I wanted to ask you to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I told him that you¡¯re busy, so how could youe over from time to time to waste your time? But your brother-inw refuses to listen.¡± Fu Heyan was helpless.

    ¡°How can it be a waste to look at my niece?¡± Shi Jin immediately felt her pulse. ¡°It looks like my niece is doing very well.¡±

    Qin Sinian¡¯s tense expression finally rxed.

    ¡°Thaventt seen you in a long time. Stay for lunch,¡± Fu Heyan said. ¡°I have a lot to tell you.¡±

    Qin Sinian rolled up his sleeves, stood up, and headed straight for the kitchen.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Jin was astonished.

    ¡°After I got pregnant, your brother-inw mastered the skills of a head chef. As long as he¡¯s not busy, he¡¯s always the one cooking. Today, I¡¯l let you and Xiuyuan taste his cooking.¡±

    Shi Jin said enviously, ¡°An exceptional man.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was walking down the stairs when he saw this scene. He silently opened the video website, clicked on the gourmet section, and selected the culinary section.

    ee

    ¡®The Mercury Music Awards would be held in Paris a monthter. Hence, Shi Jin went to America to film Superhero first.

    This time, Fu Xiuyuan adjusted his schedule and went with Shi Jin.

    Song Fan really admired Master Fu. For the sake of his trip to America, he had forced himself to finish all his work for the past month.

    He had decided to check on the American branchpany¡¯s performance. Now, the senior executives of the American branchpany were probably unable to sit still..

 Chapter 538 - Ignore Her

    <h4>Chapter 538: Ignore Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the airport, everyone was wearing masks. Shi Jin did not inform her fans of her schedule, so not many fans came to send her off. Only two or three big fans managed to get some information from Yao Jiahong and followed her to the airport.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I wish you all the best.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, when the timees, please make an official announcement. We must make an official announcement as soon as possible so that we can face p a certain someone.¡±

    Shi Jin took their pens and signed her autograph for them. ¡°I can give you autographs, but please take back your gifts. I¡¯ll inform you immediately if the news is official.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! But the gifts¡­¡±

    ¡°Lreally can¡¯t ept any more gifts. I¡¯m going abroad this time, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to take them. It would be a waste to throw them away. Bring them back for your own use.¡±

    ¡®The fans could only reluctantly put away the gifts.

    A group of people walked towards them. It was very grand. Compared to Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan, where there were only a few people, there were dozens of people there.

    As they got closer, everyone could see that the person who came was Song Yue. She was the artist who had the highest chance of getting the role of Pitaya.

    The public opinion in the country had basically agreed that Song Yue was the most promising. Therefore, the other celebrities had all given up and stopped fighting for it. They also stopped sending out publicity posts.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you going to America?¡± Song Yue greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°So it looks like we¡¯re going to the audition together?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans wanted to say that Shi Jin had already gotten the role, but when they remembered that they couldn¡¯t say it, they held back.

    Shi Jin did not say much in front of strangers. The smile on Song Yue¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Then remember to book a ne ticket back earlier. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡®There was a deeper meaning to her words. It was as if she was certain that Shi Jin would return immediately.

    Instead of staying behind for a month of filming.

    ¡°Then you should too,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    Song Yue didn¡¯t take her words seriously. She walked past Shi Jin and left.

    ¡®The fanforted Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I care?¡±

    ¡®The fansughed. Shi Jin had always been calm, but she always managed to get a lot of resources without anyone noticing. Her performance was worthy of these resources. Everyone was actually very assured.

    Who doesn¡¯t know how to boast? However, only real results were the best!

    KE

    ¡®When they arrived in New York, Shi Jin didn¡¯t stay at the hotel arranged by the production team. Yao Jiahong had already informed them beforehand that Shi Jin had a ce to stay.

    Since that was the case, the production team would not care too much. However, this time, they were filming in Hollywood.

    2

    Although this ce was remote, due to the development over the years, every inch ofnd was worth gold. So the staff from the production team were surprised that Shi Jin had a ce to stay.

    Naturally, Shi Jin stayed with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s small vi here had always been empty, but people cleaned it all year round so it was very clean and tidy. Moreover, Song Fan had already arranged for someone to clean it in advance so it waspletely ready for being lived in.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s luggage had already been delivered and organized by the nanny.

    By the time Shi Jin entered the house, it already felt no different from her usual ce.

    ¡®When Shi Jin walked in, she could not help but ask, ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, why do you have so many vis and residences?¡±

    ¡°Real estate used to be cheap, and I often went on business trips.¡±

    ¡°So you bought a vi wherever you went?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Fu Xiuyuan usually didn¡¯t like staying in hotels, so he bought all sorts of properties.

    Thinking about it now, the profits brought by the appreciation would be hundreds of times more than the investment back then.1

    Shi Jin had to admit that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s small habit resulted in a shocking amount of wealth and profit.

    This might be the true strength of a capitalist.

    KE

    The arrangements for Shi Jin¡¯s scenes in Superhero would be carried out within this month.

    On the second day of her arrival, she adjusted to her jetg slightly and started filming. Fortunately, the filming process in Hollywood was quite easy. Every day, they would finish filming within the designated eight hours. There was never any additional time.

    Especially for a movie like Superhero, it basically used green screen shooting and special effects in theter stages, so there were no night scenes.

    ¡®As long as the actors moved smoothly and their lines were clear, everything would be fine. Besides, Shi Jin always finished in one take.

    Although Hollywood was xenophobic, there was Eva leading the way, and Shi Jin¡¯s English was very fluent. The first day passed without any trouble.

    ¡®The next morning, when she came over to film, she bumped into Song Yue.

    ¡°Shi Jin?¡± When Song Yue saw that she was here for the audition, she immediately became alert.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shi Jin did not avoid her and even waved her hand.

    Song Yue¡¯s manager said in a low voice, ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s go to the audition.¡±

    Superhero was already filming and she was still auditioning?

    Shi Jin knew that she might have been deceived.

    Ina ce like Hollywood, there were countless opportunities to shoot movies and dramas. Of course, there were also all kinds of traps.

    One of them had tricked the young people toe for the audition. With this profit, it had already be an industrial chain. Every day, young people full of confidence would rush over from all over the ce. After being cheated until their pockets were empty, they would return in low spirits. However,

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t expect that even Song Yue would fall for it.

    She was still too young, and her agency was too trusting.

    ¡°Song Yue, since wee from the same country, let me give you a friendly reminder. Hollywood is not only a ce of dreams, but also a ce of dreams for many liar:

    Song Yue red at Shi Jin. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Her tone was extremely unfriendly, as if Shi Jin¡¯s words were not a kind reminder but a vicious curse.

    ¡°Whatever you think it means.¡± Shi Jin ignored her.

    She had done her best to remind her, but she had no obligation to help her. Without looking at Song Yue, Shi Jin walked straight into the set.

    1

    Song Yue went next door and saw the long line of people for the audition. She was d that thepany behind her had a foreign background. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to audition.

    ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll go pay first,¡± her manager said.

    ¡°Pay again? How much did we spend on this trip?¡± Song Yue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s only twenty thousand USD in total. It¡¯s not as much as our travel and amodation. And we¡¯re already here anyway.¡±

    20,000 USD was still fine, Song Yue could afford it.

    When she saw Shi Jin¡¯s smile just now, she felt a little upset. Which path did Shi Jin take during the audition?

    However, she had no way to find out. If she saw Shi Jin in the hotel, she really wanted to ask..

 Chapter 539 - Unparalleled Good Man

    <h4>Chapter 539: Unparalleled Good Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Song Yue¡¯s visit this time was not arranged by thepany. It was just that thepany had given her various proofs and sent her out.

    This time, she came over because a foreign filmpany had been contacting her studio. They told her that her image was very suitable for the role of Pitaya. She looked exactly like theic character and the production team thought highly of her.

    Song Yue was eager to get this role, so she naturally believed it.

    All the other female artistes in the country had given up in thispetition, so Song Yue was even more certain that she was the chosen one.

    The audition process was especially enjoyable. The casting directors and staff were full of praise for Song Yue. They told her that they would see the director in a week and make the final decision.

    At the same time, they got her manager to pay a deposit of $10,000.

    When Song Yue returned to the hotel, she held her head high and puffed out her chest. However, she didn¡¯t see Shi Jin near the hotel, so she didn¡¯t have the chance to show off.

    After a week of filming, Shi Jin felt that it was too easy. It was a nine-to-five job. If she went out in the morning, she would definitely knock off early in the afternoon.

    Due to the fact that she was filming very quickly, the director was delighted and allowed her to get off work early. He did not request for more filming.

    ¡°Director, can I shoot more solo scenes?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°No, our staff doesn¡¯t work overtime.¡±

    ¡°Even though we have extra time?¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, we had to go through countless strikes before we managed to get less than eight hours of work per day. Everyone is okay with getting off work early, but no one is okay with workingte. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡®The country¡¯s rapid development had resulted in their current situation.

    Shi Jin understood and did not insist. After work, she returned to the small vi. Fu Xiuyuan had also returned.

    ¡°You¡¯re back so early too? Where are the clients and higher-ups?¡±

    ¡°They all went home.¡±

    Shi Jin only felt thatpared to the spontaneous diligence of the $ Nation people, Americans were toozy. However, they believed that once their country developed to a certain extent, they would be able to enjoy the benefits of society.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some things. We¡¯ll cook together tonight.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan drove Shi Jin to an Asian supermarket.

    ¡®The two of them entered together.

    Shi Jin did not expect that the first time they could both take care of work and enjoy life was in such a ce.

    ¡®When they returned to the small vi, Shi Jin led the way into the kitchen to wash up. However, she did not have much experience in cooking.

    In her previous life, her life was very casual. When she was busy and downtrodden, she would often feed herself with a bowl of instant noodles. She also didn¡¯t have much time to develop her culinary skills in this lifetime.

    In the end, when faced with thisrge pile of vegetables and meat, she actually didn¡¯t know where to start.

    ¡°Tl do it.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice carried a hint of a chuckle. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr forearms.

    ¡°But you are also¡­¡± Shi Jin knew that he was not good at this.¡±¡­Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Til try.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan had watched quite a number of food videos recently, and his theoretical knowledge was sufficient.

    ¡°Tl help you then.¡±

    Shi Jin stood at the side and watched him work.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s culinary skills could not be evaluated yet, but his movements and posture were smooth and natural at the start. It was truly perfect.

    ¡°You should be filming a food music video instead of making real food,¡± Shi Jinmented.

    ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t feel that way after tasting my cooking.¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m looking forward to it! Don¡¯t regret raising my expectations.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head and looked at her gently. ¡°Help me get the tes.¡±

    Shi Jin came over with a te in her hands. Fu Xiuyuan lifted the lid of the pot and the strong aroma of food wafted into their noses.

    ¡°Eu Xiuyuan, how did you do that?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan had an ¡°didn¡¯t you see it with your own eyes¡± expression.

    Shi Jin leaned forward, and Fu Xiuyuan picked up his chopsticks. He picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and blew on it before cing it into her mouth.

    Shi Jin almost swallowed her tongue.

    ¡®There was a glint in her eyes. ¡°If I didn¡¯t see these things being cooked with my own eyes, I would really suspect that you ordered takeout.¡±

    ¡®When the four dishes and one soup were served, Shi Jin was really shocked. In her memory, Fu Xiuyuan had only made a cake once, and it had only seeded after several experiments.

    He had made several bentos before, but bentos were different from full meals.

    ¡°Is it edible?¡± Fu Xiuyuan lifted his chopsticks.

    Shi Jin pointed at her stuffed cheeks. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan chuckled at her cuteness.

    She was two different people in front of him and in front of outsiders. Only he could see this side of her. It felt good.

    Shi Jin picked up some food for him. Her mouth was still full. ¡°Yoo haf to eat mow too.¡±

    ¡°So, what do you think of me now?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Godly chef!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was not satisfied with this answer. He held his chopsticks, his expression turning cold as he shook his head.

    ¡°Head chef? Ghost chef? Good husband? Beautiful chef?¡±

    Shi Jin could tell from his expression that none of them were to his liking.

    Even ¡°good husband¡± did not work on him. Shi Jin really could not think of any other words that would suit him.

    ¡°Think again.¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked down at her gently.

    Shi Jin: ¡°Godly chef husband?¡±

    ¡°Tlike that, but that¡¯s not it.¡±

    Shi Jin did not know what Fu Xiuyuan wanted until after dinner.

    After the nanny finished washing the dishes, she brought some fruits over.

    Shi Jin sat beside Fu Xiuyuan and ate the fruit. She raised the peach in her hand. ¡°Eat this. This peach is super sweet.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan did not bite the peach in her hand. Instead, he lowered her head and took a bite on her lips. Then, he took a bite from her mouth.

    He narrowed his eyes and said with satisfaction, ¡°It is very sweet.¡±

    Before going to bed at night, Fu Xiuyuan asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want to eat tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Thaven¡¯t decided yet. I have to go to the supermarket to take a look. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to eat hamburgers or bloody steaks.¡± Shi Jin was not used to the food in Hollywood. However, she still had a meal to deal with at the set every day. Basically, it was sandwiches and hamburgers. She had had enough.

    ¡°T¡¯ve prepared lunch for you. Remember to bring it tomorrow morning,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    Shi Jin was suddenly enlightened and said in a low voice, ¡°An exceptional man?¡±

    She finally heard Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s satisfiedughter.

    Shi Jin had used this sentence to talk about Qin Sinian before. It was purely because she saw that Qin Sinian treated Fu Heyan very well, so she made a casualment. Unexpectedly, Fu Xiuyuan took it to heart. He even wanted to hear the same sentence.

    If Fu Xiu left to open a vinegar factory, no one would be able to snatch business from him..

 Chapter 540 - Stop Her in Time

    <h4>Chapter 540: Stop Her in Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin turned over and ced her hand on his ck hair. ¡°I prefer to call you an exceptional husband.¡±

    Fu-Exceptional-Husband-Xiuyuan chuckled and hugged her in satisfaction.

    1

    ee

    When Shi Jin went to the set, she saw Song Yue again.

    Song Yue ignored her and left, her face full of pride.

    Her manager followed behind her. ¡°The casting director is very satisfied with you. As long as you see the director, Jared, this matter will be settled.¡±

    ¡°Twonder what Shi Jin is still doing here?¡±

    ¡°She might take advantage of your poprity. After all, you¡¯re the top actress in the country, the first female actress to get such an important role.¡±

    Song Yue thought of many big celebrities in the past. Although they were said to have broken into Hollywood, the roles they got were all supporting characters. Those who appeared for more than five minutes were considered top-notch. As for her role, she would appear throughout the entire movie.

    She was indeed inferior to Shi Jin in many aspects, but in this aspect, Shi Jin was definitely inferior.

    The next time Shi Jin saw Song Yue was a weekter.

    Shi Jin was still the same as before. Her expression was calm and her steps were unhurried. There was no sense of urgency as she walked over slowly with her lunch box and coffee.

    Since they had arrived early, the staff had yet to get into position. Shi Jin¡¯s filming was as simple and enjoyable as taking a stroll in the park, but this time, Song Yue was different.

    She was visibly haggard and the thick foundation could not hide her slightly sallowplexion.

    After waiting for a week, not only did she not see Director Jared, but when she came over today, she realized that even the casting director was gone. Only the assistant director was still around.

    The assistant director wanted her to pay another $10,000 deposit. She was worried about whether she should pay it or not. To her, this amount of money was not much. However, she had spent too much time here, and it had already affected her work back home. Furthermore, after she handed it over,

    when would she be able to see Jared? After seeing him, could she really get the contract?

    ¡®When she saw Shi Jin, she could not help but ask, ¡°Shi Jin! Where are you going?¡±

    Shi Jin stopped in her tracks. If she had been a little more polite, Shi Jin would have shared the information with her so that she would stop hurting herself. However, with her attitude, Shi Jin really had no desire to speak. She kept walking.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± Song Yue stomped her feet, but Shi Jin had already disappeared.

    The manager said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless to ask her. I¡¯ll go ask around.¡±

    ee

    After twenty days of leisure, Shi Jin had already finished filming her scenes ahead of time.

    It was estimated that it would take a month, but after 20 days of filming, Shi Jin already had nothing to do. However, she still wanted to stay for two more days and enjoy the rare break she had with Fu Xiuyuan.

    During this time, she received a call from Gu Zehan.

    ¡°Second Brother, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an award winning actress who ordered a gown. I came over to help her check out the situation. Also, there¡¯s an important International Figure Skatingpetition. I have a few junior brothers and sisters who are participating in thepetition. I got a few tickets. Do you and Fu Xiuyuan want to

    e and watch?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin agreed readily.

    ¡°Tile and pick you up then.¡±

    Shi Jin had never watched Gu Zehan¡¯spetitions or the national team¡¯spetitions before, so she was quite interested in this.

    She told Fu Xiuyuan about it. Seeing that she was in high spirits and looked like she really wanted to participate, Fu Xiuyuan nodded and agreed.

    ee

    Not only did Song Yue not see the director, even the assistant director was missing.

    Her English was bad, so she got her manager to call the assistant director.

    However, the assistant director was not an assistant director, he was a scammer. Usually, they would run away after earning a sum.

    This time, Song Yue was a fat sheep with nomon sense. That was why the ¡®assistant director¡¯ had repeatedly ced the knife that was used to cut wool on her and yed her around.

    After receiving a call from her manager, the ¡®assistant director¡¯ said, ¡°That¡¯s it. The role is gone. You can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Why is it gone? Didn¡¯t you tell us that we would definitely see Director Jared? You were the one who said that Song Yue is most suited for this role.¡± The manager¡¯s English was passable, but if he wanted to go further and reason with the ¡°assistant director¡±, his vocabry was insufficient.

    The other party dismissed him with a few words. ¡°You still don¡¯t know? This role has already been decided. I¡¯ve said it before, I can¡¯t guarantee that you will definitely get the role. If the director doesn¡¯t choose you, what can we do?¡±

    With that, the ¡°assistant director¡± hung up.

    Only then did Song Yue¡¯s manager realize that he had been blocked and the other casting directors couldn¡¯t be contacted.

    After asking around a few times, the manager realized that the role of Pitaya had been reserved for Shi Jin.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it and went to the production team to ask about the situation.

    He had been there many times and they were already familiar with him. They said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you watch the news? The official announcement is already Shi Jin. What are you waiting for?¡±

    In Country ¡ì, Yao Jiahong hadn¡¯t officially promoted the news yet, so Song Yue and her manager hadn¡¯t received any news yet. However, in the past two days overseas, the entire movie had been widely promoted. The official tform had already tagged Shi Jin¡¯s social media ount. Seeing this, Song

    Yue¡¯s eyes went nk.

    ¡®When she left the country toe to Hollywood, she was full of confidence and was certain that she would win this role. When she arrived, the casting director and assistant director were all praising her.

    This made Song Yue even more confident. Hence, during this period of time, she was about to get the role, meet the director, and be popr in Hollywood. She didn¡¯t miss out on anything.

    They even filmed a few fashion photoshoots in Hollywood and sent them to local magazines.

    Because they knew that she was about to enter Hollywood, several fashion magazines in the country had arranged to give her the cover page. They were also prepared to interview her immediately after she got the role. And now¡­ everything had be nothing more than an illusion.

    ¡®When she received a call from someone in America, she looked depressed.

    In order to enlighten her, the other party invited her to watch the national team¡¯s figure skating show.

    ¡®When Song Yue and her friend entered, they didn¡¯t expect to meet Shi Jin here.

    There were two men beside Shi Jin, both wearing masks. Song Yue immediately recognized one of them to be Gu Zehan. His amorous eyes were very recognizable and he often went on stage, so it was easy to recognize him. However, it was difficult to recognize the other man. He was slightly taller than

    Gu Zehan, and his eyes were very deep. One could not tell his overall appearance, but his aura was very imposing.

    He looked like a big shot..

 Chapter 541 - Birds of a feather flock together

    <h4>Chapter 541: Birds of a feather flock together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Song Yue felt a wave of sadness in her heart. The sadness of losing the role overwhelmed her. She had originally thought that Shi Jin had gotten the role through her own efforts, but from the looks of it, that wasn¡¯t the case at all.

    ¡®The man beside Shi Jin might be her sugar daddy, and he might even be a foreigner.

    Did Shi Jin not feel ashamed at all for stealing her role in this way? However, before Song Yue could take a photo, Shi Jin had already disappeared around the corner.

    ¡°Where does that lead to?¡± Song Yue asked her friend.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that side? That¡¯s backstage. You can see the national team members.¡± The friend introduced, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that ordinary people can¡¯t enter.¡±

    Song Yue raised her head and saw a sign that said ¡°No unauthorized personnel allowed¡±.

    Others could not enter, but Shi Jin could?

    ee

    Gu Zehan apanied Shi Jin inside.

    The members of $ Nation¡¯s national team were preparing and warming up.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Someone recognized Gu Zehan and greeted him enthusiastically.

    The figure skating team members were all very young, and there was nock of teenagers around fourteen or fifteen years old. The oldest was only in his twenties.

    Although Gu Zehan had retired for a few years, he had a good rtionship with his former head coach and woulde back to visit from time to time. He had also designed the skating costumes, so he was very familiar with everyone.

    This was the first time Shi Jin hade into contact with this group and their working environment, so she was very interested.

    Gu Zehan introduced her to the head coach and everyone else. ¡°This is my sister, Shi Jin, and a friend.¡±

    Wow!¡± A few youngdies immediately cupped their faces and looked at Shi Jin with starry eyes.

    ¡®They were all fans of Shi Jin, and did not expect to see her here.

    ¡°Shi Jin, can I take a photo with you and ask for your autograph?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Jin agreed.

    One of the youngdies had a pair of especially bright and sparkling eyes. ¡°Shi Jin, if I win the championship this time, can you write me a blessing?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can write it now.¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to write it now. I want to earn the championship first. That way, when I get on stageter, I¡¯ll take this as my incentive.¡±

    ¡°How about this? If you win the championship, I¡¯ll give you a concert ticket, okay?¡±

    ¡°Really? Can I really?¡± She jumped up in joy.

    ¡°Yes, you heard me right. I¡¯m honored to have youe to watch my concert.¡±

    After receiving Shi Jin¡¯s promise, the little girl bounced to the side. Her face was flushed red and it never subsided.

    Gu Zehan said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here. I don¡¯t even have a market anymore.¡±

    ¡°So you used to be so popr when you came?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Second Brother, what¡¯s the name of the youngdy just now?¡± Shi Jin wanted to record this matter down in her memo. When she was preparing for the concert, she would ask Brother Yao to reserve a ticket for her.

    ¡°Her name is Jing Qing. She¡¯s 16 years old this year. This is the year where she might win the championship.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sixteen years old, and she¡¯ll have great prospects in the future. Even if she doesn¡¯t make it this year, she¡¯ll still have many chances to win the championship in the future.¡±

    ¡°Other people might still have it, but it¡¯s hard for her. Don¡¯t look at her smiling face, her leg injury is actually very serious. The team doctor said that if she can survive this year, her willpower is already very strong.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that there were many injuries in this line of work, but she did not expect a 16-year-old girl to have such serious injuries.

    ¡°Is there no cure?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s an upational disease. Don¡¯t you know I have the same upational disease?¡±

    Shi Jin knew that Gu Zehan¡¯s lumbar vertebra and cervical vertebra were not in good condition. She had given him medicine before, but she did not expect the little girl¡¯s condition to be so serious too.

    Gu Zehan smiled casually. ¡°However, if she can win the championship this time, she won¡¯t have wasted her long training. Retiring at this glorious moment can be considered a perfect ending for a figure skating team member.¡±

    ¡®When Shi Jin heard what he said, she knew that in their line of work, they carried the glory of the country. To be able to bring glory to the country was indeed their greatest dream and glory.

    Soon, everyone received Shi Jin¡¯s photo and autograph and went to prepare for thepetition.

    Seeing that Shi Jin was interested in this area, a staff member who was not busy came over to show her around.

    ¡°Shi Jin, look over here. This is where Senior Brother Gu used to participate inpetitions. His seat is still considered a lucky spot by everyone. Before he goes on stage, everyone has to take advantage of his luck.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Then can I sit for a while?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you want to take a photo? I can take a photo for you and your friend.¡±

    The friend beside her, Fu Xiuyuan, readily agreed.

    He took off his mask.

    ¡®The male staff was so stunned that his breath caught in his throat. It was not easy for him to finish taking the photo.

    He had thought that Gu Zehan was the most attractive person he had ever seen. Until he saw Shi Jin, but just when he thought that Shi Jin was the peak, he saw Fu Xiuyuan.

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    Shi Jin was looking around when suddenly, someone came in and said a few words. They brought away a team doctor.

    Shi Jin heard everything clearly from the side. It seemed like the other party was saying that there was something wrong with the team doctor¡¯s visa. Even though the people here argued for it, the team doctor was still taken away.

    ¡°F*ck, someone else is ying dirty,¡± Gu Zehan cursed.

    Shi Jin did not ask in detail, but she knew in her heart that wherever there waspetition, there would be darkness. There would definitely be people who would resort to unscrupulous means to make use of everything they could.

    Gu Zehan spread out his hands. ¡°This team doctor is Jing Qing¡¯s professional team doctor. Jing Qing is the hot pick for the championship.¡±

    ¡°Then Jing Qing¡¯s injuries¡­¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem,¡± Gu Zehan said. ¡°She¡¯s already adjusted to her best condition beforeing here.¡±

    Shi Jin was relieved.

    ¡°Everyone is about to go on stage. Shi Jin, let¡¯s go watch thepetition on stage,¡± Gu Zehan said as he walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you then.¡±

    Shi Jin got up and went to the front of the stage with Fu Xiuyuan and Gu Zehan.

    The excitingpetition started very quickly. Shi Jin quickly immersed herself in the excitingpetition and enjoyed the beauty.

    Song Yue, who was not far away, had her eyes fixed on Shi Jin. She wanted to pry into her secret. Her eyes were filled with venom as she stared at her.

    To Song Yue, without Shi Jin, she would be a top actress in Hollywood and the first Asian actress to get so many scenes. All the fame that was just around the corner was cut off by Shi Jin.

    Initially, the casting director and assistant director had their eyes on her and not Shi Jin!

    Her friend nudged her. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and watch thepetition..¡±

 Chapter 542 - The Only and Last Chance

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Only and Last Chance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Song Yue came back to her senses, she was unable to concentrate.

    wee

    Gu Zehan suddenly whispered into Shi Jin¡¯s ear, ¡°Jing Qing¡¯s leg injury has rpsed. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°When she was warming up, her muscles were pulled, causing her leg injury to rpse. I have to go over.¡±

    Shi Jin thought about it and said, ¡°I want to go too.¡±

    If she wanted to go over, Fu Xiuyuan would naturally follow by her side.

    Song Yue saw them leave together. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she couldn¡¯t help following them.

    Her friend asked, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen on stage?¡± Song Yue asked. The match seemed to have paused for a few minutes.

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you hear what the emcee said just now? An American team member is about to go on stage. Her leg injury has worsened and now they have to adjust the order of the two team members.¡±

    Song Yue¡¯s English was not good, so she naturally did not understand the host¡¯s words.

    She thought to herself, why would Shi Jin go over when the American team members were injured?

    ¡®The thought lingered in her mind, making it impossible for her to focus on the match.

    Soon, the members of $ Nation entered the arena. She still had not recovered from her thoughts.

    ¡®When Gu Zehan arrived backstage, the head coach was very anxious. ¡°Is Doctor Meng still noting back?¡±

    ¡°No, the other party said that his visa is problematic. He can only wait for us at the airport.¡±

    ¡®The other team doctors were checking Jing Qing¡¯s injuries, but because they weren¡¯t in charge of Jing Qing usually, they didn¡¯t know much about her injuries and illnesses, so they were helpless.

    Jing Qing¡¯s eyes were red, and tears were welling up in them. She tried her best not to cry.

    She rubbed her legs. ¡°Coach, I want to try.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying for? Even without this rpse, you can only barely make it through thispetition. Now that it has rpsed, you still want to go on ice? You don¡¯t n to walk anymore?¡±

    ¡°But... this is my only chance to win the championship.¡± Jing Qing¡¯s tears finally fell.

    The head coach softened his tone. ¡°Listen to me. Thepetition is important, but you are more important.¡±

    ¡°But if I can¡¯t go on the ice, all my efforts will be wasted. I can¡¯t win glory for the country.¡±

    Everyone was moved.

    For athletes, the biggest challenge was never their ownziness, but the injuries that followed them everywhere.

    No matter how good an athlete was, once they were injured or got sick, they would have to endure unimaginable pain. In fact, some injuries and illnesses could not be endured by humans.

    Just like the current Jing Qing, if she endured it, the greatest possibility was that she would never be able to stand up again.

    Hearing Jing Qing¡¯s voice, everyone felt bad.

    Her injury was an old one. If Doctor Meng, who was in charge of her, was here, she would be able to recover slightly, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to treat itpletely.

    Besides, Doctor Meng was not around.

    ¡°Jing Qing, listen to me. Forget it.¡± The head coach made his decision.

    The others did not want to say such words, but they still tried to persuade her in a low voice. ¡°Yes, you have a long future ahead of you. There are more important things than this glory.¡±

    No one wanted to see her unable to stand up again. She was just a young girl in the prime of her youth. She still had a bright future ahead of her. Even if she stopped working in this industry, she still had many choices.

    There was really no need to gamble with her life.

    Jing Qing¡¯s tears fell on her face like a flower that had been blown away by the wind and rain.

    The other team members had to go on stage one after another, so they could not apany her any longer and went to prepare..

 Chapter 543 - Itâ€™s More Important To Hide Your Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 543: It¡¯s More Important To Hide Your Abilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jing Qing wiped her tears and looked at Gu Zehan.

    Gu Zehan patted her shoulder. ¡°Be good.¡±

    Shi Jin bent down and picked up Jing Qing¡¯s ankle.

    ¡°Shi Jin...¡± Jing Qing shrank back and wanted to retreat. She was Shi Jin¡¯s fan and she was already very happy that Shi Jin hade to visit her. She didn¡¯t want Shi Jin to do anything else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shi Jin picked up her ankle and examined it carefully.

    Jing Qing¡¯s injuries were indeed serious. Her ligaments and bones all had old injuries and illnesses. Figure skaters were trained from a very young age, so it was easy for old injuries to form.

    If Jing Qing were to continue like this, it would indeed cause more problems in the future. No wonder she was retiring at such a young age. However, that was based on current medical technology.

    If she used ancient Chinese medicine to treat it, there was still a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Second Brother, help me borrow the team doctor¡¯s first aid kit. There are also a few things in my bag. Help me take them out.¡± Gu Zehan immediately went to the team doctor to get the first aid kit.

    Shi Jin¡¯s bag was in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hands. Fu Xiuyuan already knew what she wanted to use and reached out to take it out for her.

    Her gold needles were all in her makeup bag, Usually, they didn¡¯t look much different from makeup tools. No one could tell what they were, but Fu Xiuyuan had been with her for a long time, so he naturally recognized some things.

    After Gu Zehan returned, Shi Jin instructed him again, ¡°Please discuss with the head coach. I will treat Jing Qing. At least, I can ensure that there won¡¯t be any repercussions from this match.¡±

    Gu Zehan went over to discuss with the head coach.

    The head coach and team doctor looked very surprised. They were not familiar with Shi Jin and only knew that she was a popr artiste and Gu Zehan¡¯s younger sister.

    Shi Jin looked at them and saw that Gu Zehan was trying his best to convince them. Their expressions were grave and some of them kept shaking their heads.

    ¡°Jing Qing, I will treat you. At least, I can guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems in your match, Are you willing to believe me?¡±

    Jing Qing looked up at her. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She was a fan of Shi Jin and knew that she was studying in medical school when she was in university. Although there was no public record of Shi Jin¡¯s medical experience and treatment of any illnesses, Jing Qing was like many other fans and did not doubt her idol.

    Besides, she didn¡¯t have much hope now. Even after retiring, she had to recuperate for a long time. There was nothing she didn¡¯t dare to let Shi Jin try.

    Shi Jin nodded and started to insert needles immediately.

    ¡°Jing Qing, which song of mine do you like the most?¡±

    ¡°Um, ¡®The Moon Represents My Heart¡¯.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded to show that she understood and started humming softly. ¡°You asked how deep I love you...¡±

    Jing Qing never thought that she would be able to hear a live performance, and it was even specially sung by Shi Jin for her.

    Her eyes were watery. As her thoughts were filled with emotions, a needle pierced into her. Jing Qing gritted her teeth in pain, but with Shi Jin¡¯s singing, she held it in.

    The scene quieted. Shi Jin¡¯s voice seemed to be echoing throughout the backstage.

    ¡®When the head coach and team doctor saw the situation, they knew that it was useless even if they objected, so they could only silently agree.

    Shi Jin picked up the second needle.

    Jing Qing thought it would hurt, so she closed her eyes tightly.

    ¡®When she realized that there was only a slight numbing sensation when the golden needle was inserted, her eyes opened unconsciously. She couldn¡¯t help looking at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin lowered her eyes. Her expression was serious and calm, as if she was doing a very normal and peaceful job. She stopped singing and focused on what she was doing.

    From Shi Jin¡¯s expression, Jing Qing found confidence. Ancient Traditional Chinese Medicine was very powerful to begin with. Perhaps it really had a good effect?

    She did not dare to ask and could only wait quietly. In her view, Shi Jin was constantly injecting needles and changing positions.

    Other than the pain from the first needle, Jing Qing only felt a very slight sensation.

    She knew that Shi Jin was afraid that she would be in pain. That was why she sang for her the first time.

    She never knew that her idol had such delicate and gentle thoughts under such a cold exterior.

    The tall man standing beside Shi Jin naturally took the things from her hands and put them back into the medicine box. Then, he urately took out the equipment she needed and ced it in her hands. Their cooperation was wless. However, when Jing Qing looked at him this way, this man did not

    look like an assistant. He had a strong aura, but was very obedient in front of Shi Jin.

    ¡°Done.¡± Jing Qing was engrossed in her observation when she heard Shi Jin¡¯s light voice.

    She quickly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Get up and take a walk.¡±

    At this time, Jing Qing was already surrounded by people. There were team doctors, coaches, and somepanions who had finished thepetition. They were all very concerned about her condition.

    Everyone naturally did not dare to have too much expectations for Shi Jin, but when they saw Jing Qing¡¯s rxed expression, they couldn¡¯t help but hope.

    Jing Qing¡¯s leg was swollen just now. Because of her old injury, she couldn¡¯t get down, let alone move.

    Under Shi Jin¡¯s encouraging gaze, she stood up and moved her feet. The expected pain did note. She said in surprise, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you canpete?¡± the head coach asked.

    ¡°I think so.¡± Jing Qing tried a few more times and showed a few difficult movements. ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯l arrange it immediately!¡±

    The rest could not help, but look at Shi Jin. A few of the team members who belonged to her fans said without any surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t look at Shi Jin like that. Shi Jin goes to the capital¡¯s University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Also, you should know that Shi Jin and Senior Brother Gu¡¯s eldest brother is a

    well-known doctor.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The surrounding people finally understood.

    ¡°Shi Jin, can you look at my old injuries?¡± someone asked.

    Fu Xiuyuan answered first, ¡°Shi Jin just happens to be familiar with Jing Qing¡¯s injuries. Not all injuries are suitable.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Although everyone was a little disappointed, it was still within expectations. After all, Shi Jin was not only a student, but also an artiste. It was already amazing that she could help Jing Qing with treatment. They couldn¡¯t count on her for everything.

    After Jing Qing recovered, she was already waiting for her turn.

    Shi Jin did not stay backstage and followed Gu Zehan and Fu Xiuyuan out to watch thepetition again.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, you¡¯re really something. I wanted to reject those team members on behalf of Shi Jin, but you were one step ahead of me. Shi Jin can definitely treat those injuries and illnesses, but if she agreed, wouldn¡¯t she offend all the team doctors? You¡¯re right, hiding your abilities is more important.¡±

 Chapter 544 - Pleaseâ€¦ Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 544: Please... Shut Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Gu Zehan was pure by nature, he was still very understanding of the ways of the world.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at him. ¡°Of course, Shi Jin knows how to treat these injuries and illnesses. I only rejected for her because I was afraid she would be tired.¡±

    Gu Zehan: ¡°...¡±

    Afraid that she would be tired... tired... Indeed, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s thoughts were not on the same page as his.

    The three of them watched thepetition again.

    Jing Qing went on the ice.

    Her figure was like a swallow as she stepped into the venue in her skating shoes. Her body was stretched out, and she won a round of cheers at the first opening.

    After that, as the music progressed, she flipped and jumped. She was like a fish in the sea. Every movement was smooth and fluid. When the music reached its peak, she performed a beautiful 720-degree rotation that left the host in high spirits.

    Gu Zehan sighed at the side. ¡°Not bad. She did an extraordinary job. She¡¯ll get extra points here.¡±

    By the time everyone was done with thepetition, five gold medals were given out. Among them, Country $ got four, and Jing Qing got first ce in the one-on-one and two-on-twopetitions.

    ¡®The results this time were better than what everyone had expected. The team members were hugging each other, and many of the audience members who had specially rushed over to support them were also teary-eyed.

    After thepetition, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were specially invited backstage.

    Jing Qing ran towards Shi Jin and hugged her.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    Jing Qing was dazzled by her smile. She blushed and felt embarrassed. She took out her medal. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°There was no doubt about that.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I have to take pictures with the team for remembrance, I really want to give it to you right now.¡± Jing Qing¡¯s face was flushing red.

    Not only did she feel that Shi Jin was beautiful, but she also felt that she was too handsome. Her heart started to race.

    The others also came over to share their joy with Shi Jin.

    Jing Qing moved her feet. ¡°I realized that my injury seems to have gotten better. Shi Jin, do you think I can still go on the ice if I have the chance?¡±

    She loved her career and especially enjoyed the feeling of being on ice and winning awards. If she could, she didn¡¯t want to give up.

    ¡°You might need more treatment,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°You have an old injury, so you need to treat it slowly.¡±

    Jing Qing knew that Shi Jin was very busy and that her request was unreasonable, but she still asked boldly, ¡°Then can you help me?¡±

    At the side, Gu Zehan winked at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°I think that her desire for treatment is secondary. She wants to spend more time with Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Please...¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked at him indifferently.¡±... Shut up.¡±

    Gu Zehan knew that it was only because he was Shi Jin¡¯s brother that he added the word ¡°please¡± to him.

    He suddenly felt the happiness of being Shi Jin¡¯s brother.

    ¡°Shi Jin is good-looking and has good medical skills. She¡¯s good with both men and women. As expected of my sister. She¡¯s so popr. If she wasn¡¯t my sister, I would have pursued her.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Great designer Gu, you don¡¯t want to use my wife as your main model anymore?¡±

    Gu Zehan immediately backed down. Shi Jin was the source of his inspiration. Without Shi Jin as the main model, he would not be able to grasp his inspiration.

    Indeed,pared to being Shi Jin¡¯s brother, being Shi Jin¡¯s husband was better.

    Shi Jin promised Jing Qing that she would treat her injuries and illnesses. She had a good impression of this girl, and doctors could not leave their patients untreated. She didn¡¯t want to see her suffer from injuries and illnesses.

    wee

    ¡®When Song Yue returned from thepetition venue, she was still puzzled.

    Her friend was still immersed in thepetition. ¡°Our team in $ Nation is really getting stronger. It¡¯s really gratifying. Yueyue, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Song Yue was a little distracted.

    ¡°Actually, I feel that Country $ could still have gotten the gold medal that the American team got today. Isn¡¯t Yasen injured? However, I heard that he was cured by a mysterious treatment method from the East. After he was cured, Yasen performed outstandingly. That¡¯s how he got the gold medal.¡±

    Song Yue was finally interested. ¡°You said Yasen was cured by an Asian?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard the American audience talking about it too. As you know, these athletes have a lot of injuries and illnesses... All of them have injuries and illnesses. Jing Qing from $ Nation is only 16 years old, but she¡¯s already injured. It¡¯s really not easy.¡±

    Song Yue wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to Jing Qing. She only heard that Yasen was cured by an Oriental.

    She vaguely heard that Shi Jin went backstage to treat someone. She did not hear the details, but when she thought about it, did Shi Jin go backstage to treat Yasen?

    Back at the hotel, she asked her manager, ¡°Does Shi Jin know medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know? She studied at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine and has a brother who is a doctor. However, no one knows what her medical skills are like. Whether Shi Jin has medical skills or not doesn¡¯t affect her development in the entertainment industry. Why are you asking this?¡±

    Song Yue recounted what she had heard tonight.

    ¡°You think Shi Jin might have gone to treat Yasen?¡± That sounded ridiculous.

    The manager was the first to find it unbelievable. ¡°She has that kind of medical skills?¡±

    Impossible. She was just an artiste. She did not even go to school often.

    ¡°Does it matter if she did or not?¡± Song Yue asked.

    ¡®The manager was a smart person and immediately understood. It did not matter whether it was true or not. What mattered was how to write it.

    This time, Song Yue left the country with great fanfare. In between, she had made countless announcements that she would take down the role of ¡®Superhero¡¯, but now, Shi Jin had directly cut her off.

    Back in Country S, who knew how many people wouldugh at Song Yue.

    The fans of the female celebrities who had fought for this role in the past were able to pin Song Yue on the pir of shame for an entire year. However, if someone¡¯s scandal was more popr than Song Yue¡¯s scandal, the ridicule towards her would be greatly reduced. She might even get through this

    storm without any attention.

    It would also trigger a series of sympathy.

    ee

    ¡®When Shi Jin came back from the figure skating team, she added Jing Qing on WeChat.

    Her trip to America was over. It had been a rare opportunity to work and rx, so Shi Jin was quite reluctant to leave.

    ¡°We¡¯lle again next time.¡± Fu Xiuyuan helped her carry her luggage and held her hand.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll march into Hollywood and conquer the world.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan chuckled and left the small vi with her in his arms.

    The car that came to pick them up was already waiting at the entrance. After picking them up, they went to the airport together.

    As for Gu Zehan, he had work to do and needed to stay for a while longer.

    The flight from America to Country $ was rtively long.

    Just before the nended, Yao Jiahong knocked on the VIP cabin door..

 Chapter 545 - Help Her Call the Police

    <h4>Chapter 545: Help Her Call the Police</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The door opened and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face appeared before him.

    ¡°Tm looking for Shi Jin, Master Fu.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Let¡¯s talk after we get off the ne.¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not care what it was.

    Yao Jiahong lowered his voice. ¡°I know that letting Shi Jin rest is the most important, but look at this¡­¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan saw the headlines.

    ¡°Shi Jin especially fawns on the Americans for the role in Superhero. She even treated the American Champion Yasen¡¯s injuries before the skatingpetition.¡±

    There was other simr news.

    Although international exchanges were normal nowadays, many people still scolded Shi Jin after hearing the news. They felt that she had gone too far. Not only did she go to America to suck up to foreigners for her role, but she also helped the opposing team win the championship.

    Someizens were indeed prone to such instigation. They believed that Shi Jin had done such things. So there was a wave of scolding.

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned. ¡°Check who sent the news. Contact Jing Qing.¡±

    As long as someone gave such news, there would definitely be some clues.

    Without a benefactor behind the scenes, who would spend money to publish such a manuscript?

    After Yao Jiahong left, Fu Xiuyuan returned to his seat. Shi Jin had already woken up.

    She opened her eyes and Fu Xiuyuan ced his palm in front of her eyes, blocking out the light for her. ¡°Sleep for a while more.¡±

    ¡°Theard it, and I¡¯ve already slept enough.¡± Shi Jin sat up and hugged the nket. ¡°Are there a lot of haters now? What exactly did the news say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all about something you didn¡¯t do.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t do it, but there are still many people who believe I did.¡±

    ¡°Jing Qing will rify things for you very soon.¡± Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want more people to know about Shi Jin¡¯s ability. He was afraid that it would be tough on her, and had even specially instructed the figure skating team not to publicize this matter. ¡°When we get off the ne, we¡¯ll take a special passage.¡±

    He could predict that there would be many reporters at the airport.

    This time, the matter of Superhero choosing Shi Jin had already been officially announced. The news just now had also deliberately mentioned this point.

    Some people asked around and found out that Shi Jin had already finished filming the scenes of the Pitaya and was returning to the country in the next few days.

    ¡°No, I want to meet these news outlets and rify things personally,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to dy things.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan respected her opinion. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Yao Jiahong quickly found Song Yue.

    It was very simple. Song Yue fought for the role of Superhero and was a popr candidate. She released the most news and would report her progress from time to time, but she didn¡¯t get the role.

    Creating rumors about Shi Jin and letting Shi Jin be embroiled in scandals was the best way to get her out of the center of attention. If Shi Jin was scolded by the public, she would be the biggest beneficiary.

    There were even many people who sympathized with her. She was pushed down by Shi Jin¡¯s improper methods.

    ¡°Song Yue is back?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Not yet. I checked. She ising back two dayster than us. It was the perfect time for this wave of news to be most favorable to her. It was also the time for passersby to feel the most sorry for her.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took the information Yao Jiahong had found about Song Yue and scanned through it.

    His eyes shifted. ¡°Help her call the police in America.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was also a smart person. Hearing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help, but p his leg, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Young Master Fu¡¯s method was really ruthless. Now that he had helped Song Yue call the police about her being tricked, she would definitely cooperate with the investigation. Even if the police didn¡¯t make her stay, Young Master Fu still had his connections to make her cooperate with the investigation.

    A fraud case could be big or small, but it involved international borders, so they had to give Song Yue justice.

    Song Yue would not be able to return to Country $ anytime soon.

    1

    To an artist, time was not only about money but also life. This method of killing without spilling blood was simply too ruthless.

    Yao Jiahong often felt that he was not evil enough to reach Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s level.

    ee

    Things had indeed exploded in Country s.

    ¡°Superhero¡± had just announced that Shi Jin was the actor ying Pitaya, and Yao Jiahong had also increased the publicity. Just as the fans were celebrating, a piece of news suddenly came, telling them that Shi Jin got this role because she helped Yasen treat his injury. And that she stole the role from

    Song Yue.

    Before the fans could believe it, the passers-by andizens already did. Coupled with thements from fake reviewers, the scene was extremely ugly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Shi Jin? Does she still have her country in her heart?¡±

    ¡°prostitutes are heartless. Could it be that someone really thinks that Shi Jin has surpassed this category?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you pay someone off, but your table manners are so ugly. You¡¯ve really refreshed my understanding.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay overseas and note back? Disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Song Yue is really pitiful. The role of Pitaya was tailor-made for her, right? It¡¯s gone just like that.¡±

    ¡°My heart aches for Song Yue.¡±

    Shi Jin received a lot of attention before she even got off the ne.

    The media had surrounded the airport so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. They were just waiting for her to get off the ne so that they could get first-hand news.

    Many reporters waited at the corners of the airport, afraid that Shi Jin would sneak away from a corner and leave everyone empty-handed.

    When they found out about Shi Jin¡¯s return, the fans waited there all night.

    Yao Jiahong had already contacted Shi Jin¡¯s big fans urgently, telling them to control the other fans and not let them affect other people¡¯s normal travel at the airport.

    However, even after the fans left, the media did not leave. They were still looking forward to cornering Shi Jin.

    Everyone was surrounding every corner, but there were not many reporters in the main hall.

    ¡®When Shi Jin got off the ne, she took off her sunsses and walked out with only her mask on.

    Yao Jiahong and Fu Xiuyuan stood beside her, both wearing masks and sunsses.

    Shi Jin, who did not have sunsses and did not dress up specially, was extremely recognizable. Her eyes had already made countless passengers carrying luggage recognize her.

    ¡°Shi¡­ Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shi Jin faced him calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Shi Jin!¡±

    Although there was a lot of scolding on the Inte, the passers-by were still very excited when they saw her in person.

    The reporters were immediately attracted and rushed forward.

    ¡°Shi Jin, did you go to America to film Superhero?¡±

    ¡°Was this role originally hanging between you and Song Yue?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re better than Song Yue since you got the role but not Song Yue?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan moved to the side to protect Shi Jin. The bodyguards he had arranged also arrived at lightning speed to protect Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong stood up and said, ¡°Dear friends from the media, Shi Jin will be epting an interview today to answer the relevant questions. Please ask in an orderly manner and don¡¯t dy the normal schedule of the other passengers.¡±

 Chapter 546 - Spouting Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 546: Spouting Rumors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The reporters were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to interview Shi Jin, so they were agitated. Now that they knew she was going to ept interviews, they naturally didn¡¯t panic.

    The order was quickly maintained.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°I signed this role with the director when I was in Paris. I didn¡¯t publicize it in advance just to match their timing, As for whether Song Yue is mypetitor, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Idon¡¯t think I need topare myself to Song Yue because not only do I not know her, I am also very unfamiliar with her. There is no way topare myself to her.¡±

    ¡°As for treating Yasen? Although I¡¯ve never treated Yasen, I¡¯m a benevolent doctor. If I were to really encounter a foreigner who was injured or sick, I wouldn¡¯t give up on treating him just because of his nationality and race. Just like many international doctors, doctors are humans, but there¡¯s no clear

    distinction between treating illnesses.¡±

    ¡°Every year in our country, there are many great doctors who go to various countries to provide support. There are also doctors from other countries whoe to our country to help. I don¡¯t think this is a sign of patriotism or not. I think this is a sign that the doctors have done their part.¡±

    ¡®With just a few words, the reporter had already gotten the basic information.

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±

    ¡®The reporter asked many more questions, but they were all minor details. After Shi Jin patiently answered a few questions and seeing that no one had any new questions, she said, ¡°See you next time.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Fu Xiuyuan led his men to protect her and quickly got into the car.

    Under Yao Jiahong¡¯s watchful gaze, the news was sent to where it should be to rify for Shi Jin. Hence, the fans and passersby understood a few points about Shi Jin:

    1. She did not treat Yasen, but she still expressed her opinion as a doctor and would not pick patients based on nationality.

    2. She got the role of Superhero earlier than Song Yue¡¯s promotional period. When she was in Paris, she had already signed a contract. There was no such thing as an intercept.

    3. The so-calledpetition with Song Yue was just a rumor. Shi Jin wasn¡¯t familiar with Song Yue at all.

    These few points were enough to prove that the news was just nonsense.

    ¡®The fans quickly reposted it. The more rationalizens could tell that the truth was the truth. If not for the fact that Shi Jin had already signed the contract, why would she have reserved this one month of filming time to go to America?

    One had to know that any movie¡¯s filming would take a long time to prepare. If Song Yue went at thest minute, there was no way she would get the chance, right?

    However, the haters and fake reviewers were still relentless. They grabbed Shi Jin and bit onto her.

    Soon, Yao Jiahong released the screenshot of the contract.

    Time proved what Shi Jin had said. She had signed the contract in Paris.

    ShiJin¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You guys really think that Shi Jin is all-capable, to able to treat Yason¡¯s injuries and illness? You guys even believed such an ignorant joke.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s really as others say, Shi Jin would have to take out something written in ck and white to prove her innocence.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it only takes one mouth to create rumors, but you need to break your legs to prove your innocence.¡±

    ¡®Then, Shi Jin¡¯s own fans were pped in the face. Because Jing Qing had posted on Weibo.

    ¡°Thank you, Shi Jin, for giving me your autograph and for using acupuncture to help me recover. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know if I would be able to go on stage. [solo photo with Shi Jin.jpg] [entire team and Shi Jin jpg] [photo with Shi Jin and gold medal photo.jpg]¡±

    ¡°Ah, Shi Jin is really godly. She didn¡¯t treat Yasen, but she treated Jing Qing!¡±

    ¡°As a fan, I actually didn¡¯t believe in Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills! My face hurts.¡±

    ¡°I forgot that our precious daughter is studying ancient Chinese medicine!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh. Our daughter is forever a god!¡±

    Jing Qing¡¯s words were naturally trustworthy. As a member of the national figure skating team, it was impossible for her to lie on social media. And because she looked sweet and cute, she was considered the nation¡¯s younger sister and had many fans.

    Fans who had been paying attention to her for a long time knew that she was injured. She was currently in poor health and could regrettably retire at any time.

    Seeing her post on Weibo, many fans were concerned about her injury.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine for now. Shi Jin will help me for some time. I think I can fight until I reach my ideal age before retiring!¡±

    Jing Qing¡¯s words made her fans heave a sigh of relief. She was very popr and people had good impressions of her. She let everyone know that Shi Jin yed a huge part in her ability to maintain such a goodpetitive state.

    Abunch of people flooded into Shi Jin¡¯s Weibo and shouted. Some apologized, some begged for treatment, and some expressed that they wanted to be her fans immediately.

    ¡°The daughter and little sister that I like have actually met!¡± Many fans were so excited that they could not control themselves.

    Many people thought about what Shi Jin said and felt that it made sense. ¡°This time, Shijin didn¡¯t treat Yasen, but I think her words are right. Who can¡¯t be treated? This is the doctor¡¯s mission and duty!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. Now that globalization has developed, even the national team has foreign team doctors and coaches. Why can¡¯t Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. All the artistes in the industry are fighting for a chance to go to Hollywood. Can¡¯t they work together? There are many domestic movies that are also coborating with international friends. There are good people and bad people everywhere. There¡¯s no need to beat them all to

    death, right?¡±

    ¡°Narrow-mindedness is the stumbling block that prevents progress, not broad-mindedness.¡±

    ¡°¡±Tve really changed my opinion of Shi Jin. I didn¡¯t expect her medical skills to be so good. She¡¯s also very forward-minded.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of her thinking that she can go further.¡±

    As for Song Yue, no one mentioned her name anymore. Sometimes, when someone mentioned it, it would just be someone saying that she was trying to gain attention.

    No one cared enough to even mock her.

    This was very sad. In the entertainment industry, being mocked, scolded, and cursed was better than being ignored by others.

    At this moment, Song Yue was still in the United States and was badly battered.

    ¡®The managementpany was already very unhappy that she had dyed a month of work in the country. The reply they received was that Shi Jin had already signed the contract and that Song Yue had been cheated.

    The managementpany also felt embarrassed. Song Yue¡¯s trip this time was entirely her own n and had dyed a lot of work. Now that she was left behind to cooperate with the investigation, who knew how long it would take for her to escape.

    Thepany quickly transferred her work to female artistes of the same type.

    As for thewsuit in America, thepany was too far away and couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They arranged for a trantor to go over and realized that the matter was too difficult to handle. They returned very quickly.

    Song Yue was suffering by herself in America..

 Chapter 547 - This is For Marrying a Wife

    <h4>Chapter 547: This is For Marrying a Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Shi Jin returned to the country, Old Madam Fu came to visit her with a check.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened after we talked about financing. Did those old men agree?¡± Old Madam Fu asked the moment they met and took out the check.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you. They all agreed.¡±

    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Old Madam Fu stuffed her check into Shi Jin¡¯s hands. ¡°If not, take this.¡±

    Shi Jin refused. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Actually, Old Madam Fu knew that she had sessfully financed the project, but she had heard that she had invested innd and stocks that others did not like.

    She was worried, so she came over.

    The things that Shi Jin had bought were all losing money now. If Fu Xiuyuan hadn¡¯t been in front of them, the people in thepany would have eaten Shi Jin up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that this is too little, take it and spend it first.¡± Old Madam Fu was sincere with her.

    In the past, she had taken a nce at Shi Jin because of Fu Xiuyuan. If not for this girl, she could guarantee that her grandson would be single forever.

    Although there was some unhappiness between them, Shi Jin¡¯s performance and the happiness she brought to the Fu family made Old Madam Fu feel that it was all worth it. This small amount of pocket money could be treated as her investment in Shi Jin.

    Seeing that she could not decline, Shi Jin could only ept it.

    ¡°Well, then, Grandma, I¡¯ll pay you back after I earn some money.¡±

    Old Madam Fu smiled. ¡°Alright, give it to me after you earn it back.¡±

    She didn¡¯t take it to heart, nor did she expect Shi Jin to earn money. It was fine as long as Shi Jin was happy.

    Old Madam Fu left after dinner.

    Song Fan said from the side, ¡°Miss Shi, the stocks that you asked me to buy are still green. The moment I opened the app, I felt dizzy. Should I sell some to stop the losses?¡±

    ¡°I think we should be patient when ites to investments.¡± Yao Jiahong trusted Shi Jin¡¯s judgment and bought a lot.

    ¡°But this is my money for marrying a wife,¡± Song Fan said in a low voice.

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°Perhaps Miss Shi can let you marry a hundred wives.¡±

    Song Fan smiled bitterly. Forget it, forget it. Since he had already bought it, he might as well keep it for a while.

    Shi Jin took Old Madam Fu¡¯s check and passed it to Yao Jiahong. ¡°Brother Yao, please get someone to continue investing in it.¡±

    Song Fan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Invest more? Didn¡¯t Master Fu care?

    He looked up at Fu Xiuyuan, who had an indulgent look on his face. ¡°Is that enough? If not, I¡¯ll add a little more for you.¡±

    Song Fan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Crazy!

    ee

    On Jing Qing¡¯s side, her leg injury was recovering much faster than before.

    Her own team doctor, Doctor Meng, was amazed. Although he didn¡¯t see Shi Jin¡¯s technique, he knew that this youngdy wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    He had specially requested to study with Shi Jin for a period of time.

    The higher-ups agreed. Jing Qing¡¯s example made them take Shi Jin very seriously.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Shi Ji

    identity wasn¡¯t suitable, they really wanted to make her stay and serve the national team.

    ¡°Doctor Meng, please treat Shi Jin nicely. She might not have the time, so we must make time for her.¡±

    ¡°Youngdies like to preach so much!¡± Doctor Meng pretended to be angry. ¡°Don¡¯t I know better than you?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Meng definitely knows better than me, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll scare Shi Jin if you keep a straight face.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it this way. I¡¯ll make Shi Jin and Zehane together, and Zehan can speak up for me.¡±

    ¡°I feel that it doesn¡¯t matter whether you invite Senior Brother Gu or not. You must invite that handsome man beside Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Who? What¡¯s his name? Is it her manager?¡±

    Jing Qing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what his name is either, but I know that if he doesn¡¯t agree, Shi Jin will definitely not agree to help. I also know that his heart really aches for Shi Jin, so the key to today is him, not Shi Jin, and definitely not Senior Brother Gu.¡±

    Doctor Meng shook his head. ¡°You young people.¡±

    ¡®When Shi Jin received Jing Qing¡¯s call and heard that she wanted to have a meal with her, she agreed readily.

    Fu Xiuyuan lifted hisshes. ¡°You¡¯ll be busy after eating with them.¡±

    ¡°You already expected them to ask me for more help?¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    Even though Fu Xiuyuan had said that it was a coincidence that Shi Jin was able to treat Jing Qing, regardless of whether it was a coincidence or not, there were still people who had the mentality of grabbing onto a straw of hope.

    He looked at Shi Jin and knew that she would not reject them.

    The figure skating team had a deep rtionship with Gu Zehan, and Shi Jin really followed the medical philosophy, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t leave them be.

    Shi Jin came over and sat beside him. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I will find time to think about you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan pinched her face indulgently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. They really don¡¯t know how precious this meal is.¡±

    ee

    They arrived at the ce Jing Qing had arranged.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin went straight upstairs to the private room.

    When they knocked on the door, Jing Qing and Doctor Meng personally came to open the door to wee them.

    For today¡¯s meal, Doctor Meng even specially wore a suit and tie. Jing Qing was dressed very formally too. On the other hand, Shi Jin was dressed casually, asfortable as possible.

    ¡°Shi Jin, let me introduce you. This is our team doctor, Doctor Meng, Doctor Meng, this is Shi Jin and¡­¡± Jing Qing¡¯s gazended on Fu Xiuyuan.

    He wasn¡¯t wearing a mask today and his entire face was revealed. It was shocking. However, Jing Qing still felt that Shi Jin looked even better. She was only stuck because she didn¡¯t know his name.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan.¡± Fu Xiuyuan introduced himself.

    ¡°Mr. Fu,¡± Jing Qing said immediately.

    Doctor Meng and Shi Jin exchanged a few pleasantries before they weed them in.

    ¡®When Shi Jin saw that Jing Qing was well, she asked with a smile, ¡°How¡¯s the situation these few days?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt as much as before. The condition of the ligament is much better now. The joints that needed physical therapy to stretch out are also not as stiff anymore.¡±

    Shi Jin touched her ankle. Her injury was mainly on her ankle.

    ¡°I¡¯s indeed much better. You have to apply the medicine on time every day.¡±

    ¡°Tknow, I remember.¡±

    Doctor Meng watched from the side and felt more confident in Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills.

    ¡°Shi Jin, may I ask how you treated Jing Qing¡¯s injuries?¡±

    ¡°Ican¡¯t say for sure. I mainly use ancient Chinese medicine methods.¡± Shi Jin had already expected that Doctor Meng would ask her about it, so she brought the medicine and the gold needles.

    Without waiting for Doctor Meng to directly request to learn or cooperate, she calmly took out something to share with him.

    Doctor Meng saw that she did not hide anything and took the initiative to share all her thoughts. He could not help, but sigh in his heart.

    Shi Jin took out her notes and gold needles. ¡°Doctor Meng, these are useful to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too useful. It¡¯s really too useful.¡± Doctor Meng put it into his bag as if he had found a treasure..

 Chapter 548 - Do Youâ€¦ Have an Entry Pass?

    <h4>Chapter 548: Do You¡­ Have an Entry Pass?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Shi Jin¡¯s acupuncture technique was very niche and Doctor Meng might not be able to remember all of it, he believed that with these methods, it would be much more convenient for him to study and practice before helping his team members.

    He sighed. ¡°Shi Jin, every year, I have to watch many team members quit this line of work due to injuries and illnesses. I feel really bad. All along, the medical methods we used were very advanced, but I didn¡¯t expect that the traditional methods would have such a good effect. Indeed, people should learn

    more.¡±

    ¡°Tm d I could help.¡±

    ¡°Of course. When I get back, I still have to study it properly and promote it. There are indeed many things that I don¡¯t understand about this technique. I hope to learn more from you in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m free in the future, I¡¯ll visit Jing Qing again. Let¡¯s add each other¡¯s contact details so that we canmunicate in the future.¡±

    Doctor Meng was overjoyed. He took out his phone and added Shi Jin. Then, he raised his ss solemnly. ¡°Shi Jin, I really want to toast you today.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin needs to sing. She doesn¡¯t drink.¡± Fu Xiuyuan took the wine ss. ¡°T¡¯ll drink on her behalf.¡±

    He hadnt said anything just now, but his presence was very strong. When Doctor Meng heard him speak, he instantly felt the pressure.

    When he heard that Shi Jin couldn¡¯t drink, he naturally didn¡¯t force her. After finishing the ss with Fu Xiuyuan, he changed the drinks to beverages.

    ee

    After dealing with this matter, the award ceremony for the Mercury Music Awards was about to begin.

    Previously, Shi Jin had nned to take a detour to Paris after filming in America. However, the filming time ended early, so she returned to Country $ to rest for a while.

    ¡®When the award ceremony was about to begin, she flew to Paris again. This time, her schedule was much tighter, so Fu Xiuyuan did not apany her.

    Her main schedule was to go to the Hamilton Music Academy.

    For more than a year, she had been conducting lessons online and had never been to the venue.

    This time, the old professor at the academy, Pence, knew that she wasing and contacted her early in the morning and insisted that she visit the school.

    Yao Jiahong followed beside Shi Jin and got off the ne.

    Because there were people from the academy to pick them up, Yao Jiahong did not prepare a car.

    Yao Jiahong had never asked Shi Jin about the Hamilton Music Academy, but he had bumped into Shi Jin teaching lessons once or twice. He just didn¡¯t know if she was a guest speaker or an honorary speaker.

    The two of them walked out of the airport, then Pence came over with his assistant. ¡°Shi Jin, Mr. Yao.¡±

    ¡°Professor Pence!¡± Shi Jin walked over and epted the old professor¡¯s hug.

    ¡°Wee, wee. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here, Many students are asking me about you.¡±

    ¡°Talso want to interact with them in person. I¡¯m very happy to have such a good opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get in the car and talk as we go.¡±

    Yao Jiahong saw that Professor Pence¡¯s attitude towards Shi Jin was very respectful and familiar. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder exactly what position Shi Jin held within the academy. From the looks of it, the importance Shi Jin received far exceeded his expectations.

    Yao Jiahong was good at both French and English, so he was able to work efficiently, but beside Shi Jin, he still felt that he was too weak.

    Shi Jin was able to easily deal with the entire trip to Hamilton without any obstacles inmunication with the outside world.

    Thest time she came to Paris, her main contacts were Gu Zehan and Assistant Tang, so Yao Jiahong had never seen this side of Shi Jin.

    This time, she was more familiar with French than Yao Jiahong could imagine in front of Professor Pence and his students.

    Shi Jin¡¯s schedule for the day was mainly to meet Professor Pence. She went to the school and met the students in person. Then after dinner, she followed Yao Jiahong to the hotel.

    Because they were participating in the Mercury Music Awards, the hotel they were staying in was near the venue of the award ceremony.

    Currently, there were already quite a number of singers from all over the world staying there. It could be said that they came and went like clouds.

    Some of the mostmon singers in Europe and America would receive a lot of attention here. After all, this was a European award. It was rare to see Asian faces.

    Reporters were filming everywhere. Shi Jin was a familiar face because she had been on the stage before. However, foreigners could not differentiate between most Asians. Furthermore, when Shi Jin was on stage, her makeup had deliberately enhanced her bone structure. Her usual makeup was very light,

    but it was more of her own appearance. Therefore, none of the reporters came after her.

    She could use her original appearance to appear here, and her movements were very free. However, the moment she entered, Sun Yijing recognized her.

    Sun Yijing and Chu Ling¡¯s albums were both nominated for the Mercury Music Awards. One was the Best Album Vision Award and the other was the Best Music Video Costume Award.

    Although they were only nominations for two mediocre awards, it was still a prestigious award from the Mercury Music Awards. Sun Yijing and Chu Ling still thought highly of it and came over early in the morning.

    On Weibo, their fans had already started to post the data. They also included these two nominations in their results.

    This was especially true for Chu Ling. He had been quiet recently and had finally regained some poprity. His fans bragged about this award as if it was the Best Male Singer Award. On Weibo, many people praised him as the nation¡¯s pride and said that he brought the music of Country $ into Europe.

    ¡®When she saw Shi Jin, Sun Yijing stood up and greeted her in a friendly manner, ¡°Shi Jin?¡±

    Chu Ling walked over and looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Are you here for the Mercury Music Awards?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, do you have any questions?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Ling retracted his gaze, but could not help speaking to her. ¡°Do you¡­ have a ticket?¡±

    He restrained his previous arrogance and looked at Shi Jin expectantly.

    He thought of many things in the past. There were regrets and reluctance.

    He clenched his fists by his sides and waited for Shi Jin¡¯s reply. He hadpletely forgotten that the current Sun Yijing was his girlfriend, whether in private or official.

    Yao Jiahong couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Of course we¡¯re here. Why would we just stand at the door and watch?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I was thinking that if you don¡¯t have one, you cane with us.¡± Chu Ling¡¯s attitude was sincere.

    Sun Yijing stood at the side, watching quietly.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Our Shi Jin is very busy now.¡± After Yao Jiahong said that, Shi Jin had already walked forward and followed behind him.

    Chu Ling turned around and saw Sun Yijing¡¯s expression.. Only then did he remember whose boyfriend he was

 Chapter 549 - Brother Has Gone International!

    <h4>Chapter 549: Brother Has Gone International!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chu Ling said, ¡°What I mean is, if Shi Jin came with us, we can write a publicity scriptter.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sun Yijing didn¡¯t expose his private thoughts.

    ¡°I wonder which brand invited Shi Jin this time.¡±

    Chu Ling knew that Shi Jin had not been nominated, but many singers and artistes who had not been nominated could still get tickets to show their faces if they had sponsorships. However, if the sponsor was only rich and not of a high grade, it would often be seen as a freeloader. Only those who were

    truly nominated could receive the true wee of fans.

    Sun Yijing ignored Chu Ling. She even invited the organizers of thepetition for a meal.

    Of course, even if these two awards were small, methods had to be used to win them.

    Of course, Sun Yijing didn¡¯t dare to think about the real prize. English songs still dominated the mainstream market in Europe and America. It would take time for othernguages to gain mainstream recognition.

    ee

    In Country S.

    Due to the massive publicity by the fans, the news that Chu Ling was going to win an award spread throughout the country.

    The fans were ted. ¡°Brother has gone international! He¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Top tier is top tier. He has such strength and capital to begin with.¡±

    ¡°sun Yijing and Chu Ling are really a match made in heaven. Both of them should win an award this time, right?¡±

    Jing Qing was also watching the news.

    ¡°What? This Mercury Music Award doesn¡¯t look professional. If it¡¯s really professional, Shi Jin should be nominated.¡±

    Sometimes, Shi Jin¡¯s major fan, named ¡°A Man Like the Wind¡± would lecture her and other fans on the inte. ¡°For this award, you have to let thepany use your work to participate in thepetition before you can be nominated. Shi Jin didn¡¯t even participate, so how could she be nominated?¡±

    Jing Qing asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jin participate then?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t care about such foreign awards.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s enough as long as we like her.¡± Jing Qing typed furiously. ¡°I don¡¯t care if she wins or not.¡±

    ¡°None of us care.¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans had been watching Shi Jin¡¯s fans¡¯ movements.

    Seeing them say this, they couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Not important? Not participating? I think some people actually sent their works to participate in thepetition, but they weren¡¯t selected at all. That¡¯s why they said it¡¯s not important.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it, she¡¯s just jealous.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s bragging so much. What soul singer? She¡¯s only popr with her fans.¡±

    ¡°The only things that can truly be recognized are Chu Ling and Sun Yijing¡¯s grand style and traditional music.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need to say that she doesn¡¯t care about the award.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans could not take it and argued with Chu Ling¡¯s fans.

    ¡°A Man Like the Wind¡± quickly restrained them.

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we argue with them?¡±

    ¡°A Man Like the Wind¡± had always been rational. ¡°What good will it do for Shi Jin if you guys argue? Think about it, aren¡¯t you giving other people free publicity?¡±

    With that thought, the fans felt that it made sense and stopped arguing.

    From time to time, Chu Ling¡¯s fans would send out a photo of Chu Ling and Sun Yijing in Paris.

    ¡°Chu Ling and Sun Yijing have met a famous French producer. Are they going to release a new album overseas?¡±

    ¡°I think they will definitely win the award.¡±

    ¡°Tm looking forward to it!¡±

    ee

    After Shi Jin settled down, Pence sent a message. ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with the chairman of the organizers of the Mercury Music Awards and the CEO of the Music Alliance. They really want to see you. Are youing?¡±

    ¡°Tle over.¡±

    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll arrange for a car to pick you up.¡±

    Shi Jin put down her phone and tidied up a little before leaving with Yao Jiahong.

    ¡®When they reached the hotel lobby, Sun Yijing and Chu Ling walked out together.

    Today, Sun Yijing invited a member of the organizers for a meal and brought Chu Ling along.

    The award that she and Chu Ling had nominated might not have much weight in the first ce, but if she brought it back to Country , it could still save Chu Ling¡¯s poprity and her status in the Sun family.

    ¡®Whether it was a small award or not, Sun Yijing was determined to win it.

    ¡®When he saw Shi Jin and Yao Jiahonging out together, Chu Ling couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Shi Jin, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem that Mr. Chu should be concerned about, right?¡± Yao Jiahong helped Shi Jin block him.

    Shi Jin had almost no desire to talk to Chu Ling.

    As he watched Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong leave, Chu Ling had no choice, but to look away.

    Sun Yijing sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow them?¡±

    Naturally, Chu Ling would not do such a foolish thing. He did regret separating from Shi Jin, and also regretted using her and stepping on her, but now, he couldn¡¯t go back.

    The way Shi Jin looked at him was as though he was a rag and she would never take him seriously again.

    He only had one chance now, and that was to surpass Shi Jin as soon as possible and return to the peak. Only when he could give Shi Jin resources would she truly change her mind.

    ¡°The person we¡¯re going to meetter is very important. I hope you can perk up.¡± Sun Yijing looked at him and felt unhappy.

    Fortunately, she was not with Chu Ling for his love.

    ee

    ¡®When Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong appeared at the dining area, a few Asian faces recognized her and ran over to greet her. ¡°Shi Jin, is that really you? Have I seen the real Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s me.¡± Although Shi Jin was still cold towards her fans, her attitude was very good.

    It was her fans who had made her popr. She never denied this point.

    ¡°We won¡¯t bother you, will we? Are you working here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shi Jin took their pens and papers and started to sign. ¡°It¡¯s a work schedule.¡±

    The fans were very polite and Shi Jin chatted with them for a while more.

    By the time she arrived, Pence was already there. Along with him were the chairman of the organizers of the Mercury Music Awards and the CEO of the Music Alliance. Pence introduced them to Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong was now certain that Shi Jin was not just a guest or honorary lecturer at the Hamilton Music Academy.

    Her influence and position far exceeded that of a guest lecturer.

    As expected, after the CEO of the music alliance changed the topic to music, he proposed to buy the copyrights to the English cover versions of Shi Jin¡¯s songs.

    Yao Jiahong perked up.

    ee

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans that saw her just now were a group of friends. They studied in Paris before settling down in Paris, but even being overseas, they still liked the culture and artistes in Country S. And Shi Jin was one of their favorite artists.

    After receiving the photos, they couldn¡¯t hold back their excitement and posted it on the Inte¡­

 Chapter 550 - After His Old Age or After His Lack of Popularity?

    <h4>Chapter 550: After His Old Age or After His Lack of Poprity?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This set of photos was naturally spread out. Hence, news of Shi Jin¡¯s presence in Paris spread quickly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Jin not have any works nominated? How could that be?¡±

    ¡°From what I know, Chu Ling is in Paris. Could Shi Jin be¡­?¡±

    ¡°If Shi Jin really went because of Chu Ling, then I would look down on her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the sisters upstairs? Other people don¡¯t believe Shi Jin, but you don¡¯t believe her? Could it be that only Chu Ling can go to Paris? Besides, Shi Jin has a runway in Paris. Why can¡¯t she go?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, wake up. Didn¡¯t you see that the fans who sent the photos said that Shi Jin went there for work? If you don¡¯t believe this, you should stop being a fan of Shi Jin.¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans took the opportunity to fan the mes. ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Jin already have someone she liked? Did she see our brother return to the top, so she couldn¡¯t help, but act cute again and kiss up to him?¡±

    ¡°[ really look down on women like that.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Chu Ling¡¯s manager to find this opportunity. He immediately released a lovey-dovey set of photos of Chu Ling and Sun Yijing and added, ¡°The world of two people can never amodate a third person.¡±

    ¡®This was an open deration of war against Shi Jin. It was even more direct than when Chu Ling and Sun Yijing had first gotten together.

    Yao Jiahong retaliated this time. He added a picture of Shi Jin in a suit. ¡°Please don¡¯t mention us, we¡¯re busy working on our careers.¡±

    After so many times, other than Chu Ling¡¯s own fans who also had their own filters over their eyes and felt that Hu Lai had done the right thing by mocking Shi Jin. Other passers-by,izens, and fans of other celebrities were disgusted by Chu Ling.

    From the time Shi Jin participated in thepetition until now, her results could be seen with the naked eye. Whether it was singing, acting in movies, or walking on the runway, she would always achieve good results every time. She would use her performance to give everyone a visual feast.

    Ina short time, she produced several albums and a few movies. She conquered Paris, settled Hollywood, went to the national team, settled her investments, and did not fall behind in her studies.

    1

    On the other hand, Chu Ling did not have any real achievements. He had also advanced in age, and his transformation had failed one after another. As an idol who relied on his looks to make a living, his face was getting more and more greasy, but he still felt that Shi Jin would not let him go.

    Someone asked, ¡°What is Shi Jin after?¡±

    After his old age or after hisck of poprity?

    Chu Ling¡¯s poprity was already on the verge of copse. The only thing missing was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. He, his team, and his fans were oblivious.

    KE

    After meeting with Professor Pence.

    Yao Jiahong reported the results of the discussion to Shi Jin. ¡°The music alliance intends to directly import your two albums and sell them in Europe and America. In addition, they bought the English trantion rights for your ten songs for the singers under them. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, they will

    ask you for more songs.¡±

    ¡°Mm. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the contract, just sign it.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you participating in the Mercury Music Awards as a guest or something?¡± Yao Jiahong was really curious.

    He admitted that Shi Jin no longer needed him as a manager, but he was proud to even be able to be Shi Jin¡¯s assistant.

    Shi Jin thought about it and said, ¡°Can I say that I¡¯m not sure yet?¡±

    Yao Jiahong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, pretend I didn¡¯t ask.

    However, no matter what kind of identity or method Shi Jin would use to attend, Yao Jiahong was certain of one thing. The organizers would definitely not treat her badly and would definitely make the most appropriate arrangements for her.

    Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t mention the fact that Chu Ling and Hu Lai had sent out articles mocking Shi Jin. He had a premonition that this time, Chu Ling¡¯s reputation was not far fromplete copse.

    1

    Let¡¯s wait and see.

    After Yao Jiahong was done with Shi Jin¡¯s contract, Shi Jin also received Professor Pence¡¯s message to confirm her identity for the Mercury Music Awards.

    Shi Jin showed the news to Yao Jiahong. ¡°Brother Yao, based on this identity, confirm my next outfit and style.¡±

    Yao Jiahong looked at the French words and said, ¡°Shi Jin, my French is not professional. Tell me, is this what I think it is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what you think. It doesn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±

    Yao Jiahong pped his forehead. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it.¡±

    He knew that Chu Ling had really died without a grave this time.

    KE

    As the most influential music award in Europe, almost half of the singers in the industry were invited.

    On the same day, the venue was filled with stars and was very spectacr. Even those who did not pay attention to the European and American music circles would have more or less heard of the famous works of a certain singer who hade.

    A certain big television station in Country $ had also purchased the live broadcast rights of the award ceremony for the Mercury Music Awards. After all, this was the first time people from Country $ had been nominated. Furthermore, it was the popr Sun Yijing and Chu Ling, so there would definitely

    bea lot of viewers.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans should be able to support half of the viewership ratings.

    At the scene, the reporters from Country $ were also waiting at the entrance to send the report back to the television station.

    As the stars shone and entered the venue, the fans watching the live broadcast couldn¡¯t wait to see the reporters interview Sun Yijing and Chu Ling.

    ¡®The camera zoomed past the crowd and saw Sun Yijing and Chu Ling walking down the red carpet.

    This was a proper red carpet for the invitees. It was a symbol of strength and poprity. Of course, everyone recognized a few male and female celebrities from Country S. They were either not singers or had not been invited by the organizers. However, because they had received several endorsements

    from French brands in the country, they were invited by brands to attend the event.

    Although it was not as legitimate as the nominees, they still walked the red carpet.

    ¡®When the reporter saw that Sun Yijing and Chu Ling had already walked the red carpet, he quickly said, ¡°Alright, we can go over and interview Yijing and Chu Ling now. I can tell that the two of them are quite popr today. Just now, there were already a few foreign reporters who went to interview them

    before us.¡±

    ¡®When the fans saw this scene, they were naturally very happy as well. ¡°Brother is great!¡±

    ¡°Yijing¡¯s clothes today are so pretty. They match Chu Ling¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk out of the country and let everyone hear their voices!¡±

    ¡°The Light of Chinese Music!¡±

    ¡°Shh, look, Chu Ling has been interviewed.¡±

    The reporter had already approached them. He first praised Chu Ling and Sun Yijing¡¯s attire before asking, ¡°Yijing, Chu Ling, do you feel nervous tonight? Do you feel pressured about winning an award?¡±

    ¡°Tm a little nervous. After all, this is my first time participating in such a grand music award, but pressure is also motivation, so it¡¯s not too bad,¡± Chu Ling said confidently..

 Chapter 551 - Doesnâ€™t Find it Embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 551: Doesn¡¯t Find it Embarrassing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Are you confident about winning the award?¡±

    Sun Yijing smiled and said, ¡°Chu Ling¡¯s voice is very good and he has released many famous songs. I believe the organizers and judges can see his capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be looking forward to your good news.¡± The reporter smiled and said.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Sun Yijing replied politely.

    She heard a noise and looked in that direction. Maybe a superstar wasing.

    The camera pointed in that direction. Then, a familiar face appeared in front of all the fans.

    Shi Jin stepped onto the red carpet in her evening gown.

    Her figure was long and slender, and her skin was pale under the light. She had red lips and ck hair, and her long eyshes were slightly raised. She looked like a painting.

    ¡°Why is Shi Jin here?¡± Sun Yijing asked in her heart.

    Sun Yijing still couldn¡¯t believe it when Shi Jing said she had her own admission ticket that day. After all, Sun Yijing was friends with the organizers. She had asked if Shi Jin was invited, and the other party had said that she probably wouldn¡¯t be.

    Sun Yijing had also checked. Shi Jin did not have a sponsorship endorsement tonight, nor was she nominated. It was hard to imagine that she woulde.

    Thements had the same question. ¡°Does Shi Jin have an endorsement deal?¡±

    ¡°Was it given to her by the brand?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s after Chu Ling? No, Brother, run!¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, Shi Jin has already shown her capabilities at the show previously. It shouldn¡¯t be strange even if she received an invitation from the organizers, right? Some fans are thinking too highly of themselves.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Shi Jin is open and capable. Some people should really save it.¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were naturally unconvinced. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s not like everyone didn¡¯t see the list of names that were previously exposed. There was no Shi Jin at all. She only came now. Could she have learned from some inte celebrities and spent money to get on the red carpet?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha, I remember now. Someone said before that you can walk the red carpet if you pay 100,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for an artiste to learn how to be an inte celebrity?¡±

    Initially, many of Shi Jin¡¯s fans were music lovers. They were also watching the live broadcast of this award. Now that Shi Jin had appeared, it was a pleasant surprise. ¡°Our daughter went too.¡±

    ¡°Our daughter is so beautiful, but this gown makes her look a little old.¡±

    ¡°For such an important asion, our daughter must dress more formally. I think it¡¯s quite dignified.¡±

    ¡®When the reporters in Country $ saw Shi Jin, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this hot topic. They hurriedly went to interview her. ¡°Shi Jin, hello. I really didn¡¯t expect you to appear today.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°So which brand are you representing today?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not here on behalf of a brand. I¡¯m here on behalf of myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then how do you feel about these winners and singers today?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own merits. No matter who wins the award, I will sincerely congratte them.¡±

    ¡°alright, I hope you have a good time.¡±

    The bullet screen said, ¡°Shi Jin represents herself?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Represent herself? She didn¡¯t even get nominated, so what does she represent?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someonee up with such a refreshing excuse.¡±

    ¡°Our daughter is amazing! She can even walk in a fashion show, why can¡¯t she walk this red carpet?¡±

 Chapter 552 - A Little Disappointed

    <h4>Chapter 552: A Little Disappointed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s ranked 15th in the world as a supermodel. Why can¡¯t shee?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s fans will be pping their own faces soon. What¡¯s the big deal if she can walk the red carpet? Can she enter the venue? Is there a ce for her in the venue?¡±

    As they spoke, the red carpet walk for many celebrities was almost done.

    The cameras also tured to the venue.

    People could walk the red carpet if they paid enough money, but there was a very strict order to be obeyed in the inner venue.

    All the seats were filled with guests and every seat had a guest¡¯s name. Furthermore, these seats were basically arranged based on the celebrity rankings. For example, the most popr singers in America and the most popr singers in Europe were seated in the second or third row.

    The rest followed behind.

    For example, Sun Yijing and Chu Ling had been arranged to sit in the seventh row. This was already the result of Sun Yijing¡¯s bribery.

    There were also a few more rows of seats behind. There were some unknown singers, producers,posers, and singers¡¯ teams, behind the scenes workers, and so on.

    ¡®When the camera panned over Sun Yijing and Chu Ling, it paused for a few seconds. When the fans were satisfied with what they saw, the camera panned over to a few other artistes from local brands.

    All the fans expressed their satisfaction. The television station was indeed very good. They knew what they wanted to see.

    Then, the camera panned across the venue andnded on the second and third rows, showing everyone the elegance of an international superstar.

    ¡°Chu Ling and Sun Yijing are so sweet.¡±

    ¡°Will Alexander sing tonight?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Jin? Where¡¯s Shi Jin? Where¡¯s Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, there are still people looking for Shi Jin. I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s hard to enter the venue.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows, she might be blocked at the entrance now.¡±

    ¡°There are designated seats in the inner court. Not everyone can enter.¡±

    Sun Yijing and Chu Ling looked around the scene quietly. It was obvious that Shi Jin was not there. If she was here, that cold, fair skin and red lips would be exceptionally eye-catching, It was impossible for them not to see it.

    The reporter also started to introduce the situation. ¡°Everyone saw it. After walking the red carpet, most of the guests are already in position. The venue is arranged ording to the names of the guests. On camera, our domestic artistes performed very well. Their aura doesn¡¯t lose out at all. Currently,

    other than the people in the first row who havent arrived, everyone else has already arrived.¡±

    ¡®The camera scanned the first row.

    The reporter introduced, ¡°The first row is reserved for the CEOs and people in charge of the majorpanies. The other five seats are reserved for the judges. Therefore, the members of this row should be the finale. They won¡¯t be here so soon.¡±

    The smile on Sun Yijing¡¯s face grew wider. It looked like Shi Jin was really good at bragging. She dared to im that she had obtained an admission ticket just because she was on the red carpet.

    The reporter added, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Shi Jin, who everyone was concerned about just now. I don¡¯t know if she will enter the venueter.¡±

    As a reporter from a local television station, he didn¡¯t have any inclination and was just speaking the truth. However, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little regretful. To him, it was entirely possible that Shi Jin¡¯s songs couldpete with Western singers for an award, but from the looks of it, the hope was

    basically zero.

    He quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Alright, the award ceremony is about to officially begin, so I won¡¯t talk anymore. I¡¯ll be watching the ceremony with you guys.¡±

    The camera turned to the stage and focused on the host.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were a little disappointed. They thought they could take a few more nces at Shi Jin.

    If there was no hope previously, they would not have been so devastated now.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were gloating non-stop. The entire screen was about to be upied by the sarcasticments from their fans, making the other fans very frustrated.

    The host gave a simple opening speech on stage before announcing the start of the award ceremony. ¡°Before the award ceremony officially begins, I would be honored to introduce our five judges tonight. The first is from the National Music Academy¡­¡±

    ¡®The domestic fans did not know much about these judges, nor did they know how impressive they were. They looked disinterested and could not remember the long list of names.

    ¡°The fourth judge is a professor from the Hamilton Music Academy. She used her professional skills to conquer the professors in the academy and taught them to the students. Currently, many of her songs have been authorized to be sung in English. Soon, she will appear in front of everyone. I¡¯m honored

    to introduce her to everyone¡­ Shi Jin from Country S!¡±

    The fans did not take this part seriously.

    Many people were scrolling through their phones, eating or ying games while ying background music. Everyone¡¯s focus was not on these people that they did not know, but when they heard Shi Jin¡¯s name, many people were stunned.

    Following that, everyone saw the camera pointing at the face of the young girl who was dressed conservatively today.

    Red lips, ck hair, cold white skin under the light. Her slightly raised eyes were sexy yet pure.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Ji

    ¡°It¡¯s really Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Did I hear wrongly? It¡¯s Shi Jin¡¯s name!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I saw the caption. It¡¯s Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°What right does she have?¡±

    ¡°If she has no right, what about you? Howe you weren¡¯t invited?¡±

    ¡°A professor at the Hamilton Music Academy?¡±

    Shi Jin appeared in front of the emcee. As usual, the emcee had to interview the judges.

    Everyone watched as Shi Jin used fluent French to converse with the host.

    Many people were petrified in front of theirputer screens. Some of them had forgotten to finish their game. Some of their instant noodles fell and spilled soup. Some put down their phones.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans were mocked. ¡°Did Shi Jine for you? Huh? Huh? Take a look!¡±

    ¡°Open your dog eyes and take a good look!¡±

    ¡°Does Shi Jin need to ride on your poprity? There¡¯s no room for a third person in their world? Does Shi Jin need you to amodate her?¡±

    ¡°One of them was nominated for the Music Video costume award, while the other was nominated for a visual effects award. How dare they mock Shi Jin who is a judge?¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me think about it. Everyone still remembers that after the ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯petition ended, the champion could go to the Hamilton Music Academy to study. Chu Ling could go too, but none of them went, so Shi Jin did not go either. At that time, everyone mocked Shi Jin for not

    wanting to go. They even said that she gave up the chance to study in order to earn money. Are those people going to be humiliated now? It¡¯s not that Shi Jin doesn¡¯t want to study, but she¡¯s already a professor.. What¡¯s there to learn?¡±

 Chapter 553 - I Can Only Call Herâ€”Teacher Shi

    <h4>Chapter 553: I Can Only Call Her¡ªTeacher Shi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°At this moment, I can no longer call Shi Jin my daughter. I can only call her¡ªTeacher S

    ¡°Hello, Teacher Shi!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Teacher Shi!¡±

    ¡°With such a teacher, I¡¯m willing to study for 48 hours a day!¡±

    Everyone recalled this memory and only then did they remember why Shi Jin made that decision.

    In other words, Shi Jin already had a close rtionship with the Hamilton Music Academy back then?

    There were people who were ecstatic just over the opportunity to study at the Hamilton Music Academy, but they did not know that Shi Jin had already be such a teacher.

    Everyone: ¡°Shocking my entire family for an entire year!¡±

    Sun Yijing and Chu Ling sat below the stage. Initially, they didn¡¯t care much about the judges. However, when they heard the host say ¡°Shi Jin¡±, the two of them sat up straight and looked towards the stage.

    Was it someone whose name sounded like Shi Jin? What was the situation?

    ¡®When they saw Shi Jin appear on stage, no matter how good Sun Yijing and Chu Ling were at managing their expressions, they couldn¡¯t help, but look incredulous and embarrassed.

    Yes, true embarrassment. Sun Yijing couldn¡¯t hide the awkwardness in her eyes.

    Chu Ling seemed to have thought of something and immediately sat down, but was unable to sit still. He folded his hands ufortably.

    Both of them lost their usualposure and only recovered after more than ten seconds.

    In the past ten seconds, the camera had been subtly focused on them. The ten seconds that had appeared on the big screen seemed to have been infinitely extended and erged for theizens to see clearly.

    ¡°If I were Chu Ling, I would be so embarrassed that I could dig out a Versailles Pce with my toes.¡±

    ¡°Sun Yijing¡¯s expression is also very weird. It¡¯s awkward.¡±

    ¡®As the awards ceremony progressed, more cameras were ced on stage. However, Shi Jin appeared as a judge, so the camera would asionally sweep over her.

    Her fans quickly searched for information about her overseas. Finally, they found information regarding her position at Hamilton Music Academy.

    It was only then that everyone realized that her talents were disyed in all aspects. It was just that she never liked to show off.

    ¡®As the award ceremony went on, Sun Yijing received the Best Music Video Vision Award and Chu Ling received the Best Music Video Costume Award.

    Originally, these two awards were to be used as close-up shots and used as the first Mercury Music award that Country $ won. However, both of them knew that there was really no need for that anymore.

    ¡®When they won the award, the camera shifted to Shi Jin¡¯s position.

    Her expression was calm andposed. A judge beside her was whispering something to her. She tilted her head and listened. She was as beautiful as a person in a painting.

    After Sun Yijing and Chu Ling came down, they sent a message to their managers, asking them to cancel some unnecessary articles.1

    Very quickly, the heavyweight awards began.

    On stage, as the representative of the judges, Shi Jin presented the trophy to the best female singer.

    After the award ceremony ended, the foreign reporters swarmed towards Shi Jin.

    The reporters from Country $ were secretly regretting not taking the chance to interview Shi Jin during the red carpet walk.

    As for Sun Yijing and Chu Ling, the awards they received had little to do with music. The reporters naturally wouldn¡¯t spend too much time on them.

    KE

    In Country S.

    On Weibo.

    This year¡¯s Mercury Music Awards had received a lot of attention. And as one of the judges, Shi Jin quickly reached the top of the search list.

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans: ¡°How did she get there without any nominated works?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans: ¡°Hamilton Music Academy Professor Shi Jin.jpg¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans: ¡°She still doesn¡¯t have any works.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans: ¡°Music Alliance signed Shi Jin English song copyright.jpg¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans: ¡°It¡¯s not a Chinese song, what¡¯s the use?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans: ¡°Music Alliance¡¯s uing release, Shi Jin¡¯s two Mandarin albums, global sale.jpg¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans: ¡°...¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s incident this time was thest straw that broke his poprity. Not only did it cause Shi Jin¡¯s fans to rebound, it also caused the fans and passersby to feel disgusted.

    ¡°T¡¯ve never seen someone as disgusting as Chu Ling¡¯s fans.¡±

    ¡°This time, Shi Jin has received recognition from overseas and is also part of the cultural output andmunication. What did Chu Ling and Sun Yijing do? What has the Vision and Costume Awards got to do with them?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Ling the one always shamelessly following Shi Jin around?¡±

    1

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. As a passerby, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Every time I see Chu Ling stirring up trouble, the studio and manager also stir up trouble. Does Shi Jin care about them?¡±

    ¡°This kind of stinky male artist should just get lost as far as possible. Sun Yijing treats Chu Ling like a treasure. Do you really think there¡¯s anyone else who likes him?¡±

    Chu Ling¡¯s fans went everywhere to put out the fire, but it was toote.

    The copse of public opinion was not something that happened in a day or two. Not to mention that he was an artist without a good enough representative work. The moment he fell, without any work to support him, hisnding posture would be extremely ugly.

    His manager, Hu Lai, had already deleted the posts mocking Shi Jin overnight, but it was useless.

    The more people knew about Shi Jin¡¯s ability and knew that she was already at a height that Chu Ling could not reach, the more people disliked Chu Ling.

    KE

    After attending the award ceremony, Sun Yijing and Chu Ling returned home.

    ¡®The two of them returned silently, wishing that they had never attended this event.

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll look for you if I need anything.¡± Sun Yijing¡¯s voice was extremely calm.

    Chu Ling decided to take back his thoughts and focus on developing his career.

    Hu Lai told him in a low voice, ¡°The brands have confirmed that they won¡¯t renew your endorsements. And the movie that was originally booked, the sponsors said that they want a new artiste to act in it, saying that he¡¯s more suitable. The editors called the few covers in the fashion magazine and said

    that they want to push it back for you for a few months. They have someone else to fill in the gaps at thest minute.¡±

    Chu Ling: ¡°...¡±

    He already had a premonition, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly. Without any exposure for a few months, he would soon be reced by a newbie. He would then enter a state of no return.

    Hu Lai lowered her head, not daring to show him the data reports.

    He fell too quickly.

    After being separated for less than two hours, Sun Yijing sent a WeChat message. ¡°Let¡¯s delete each other. Let¡¯s not see each other again.¡±

    1

    Chu Ling: ¡°...¡±

    ee

    Shi Jin stayed in Paris for two days longer than Sun Yijing to handle the follow-up work.

    ¡®When she returned to the country, Gu Jingyuan happened to be with her.

    ¡°Brother, are you done with your vine research?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but we¡¯ve already separated the usable parts and sent them back to Country $ for further research. Coincidentally, I still have some questions to ask you. This time, we want to use Chinese medicine in order toplete this vine. There are many things about Chinese medicine that we need

    your help with..¡±

 Chapter 554 - Announcement to Leave the Entertainment Industry

    <h4>Chapter 554: Announcement to Leave the Entertainment Industry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin had already expected this. After all, in her previous life, she remembered that Gu Jingyuan had used Chinese medicine in the end.

    However, in her previous life, Gu Jingyuan hadpleted it muchter. It was probably because he struggled with solving the issues with Chinese medicine.

    ¡°After I return to Country ¡ì, I¡¯ll go to yourboratory to take a look.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan knew that she had been busy for quite some time, so he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You should rest first. Come over when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡®The two of them boarded the ne together. Before the ne took off, Shi Jin asked about Jing Qing on WeChat.

    Doctor Meng also sent a message to ask her about the details of acupuncture.

    Shi Jin replied to all of them before she saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s message.

    Her lips curled up as she sent him a voice message.

    KE

    Sun Yijing had suffered a crushing defeat at Shi Jin¡¯s hands this time. When she returned to the Sun family, gossip kepting.

    Her cousins were all eager to take her ce. However, no one really wanted to be enemies with the Li family. To put it bluntly, they just didn¡¯t want to fight and wanted to gain benefits.

    The more Sun Yijing did, the more criticism she received.

    Old Madam Sun called her to her side and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle Gu Zehan and Shi Jin. What do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, those small conflicts can¡¯t stop the Li family from doing anything. I think we should focus on the pharmaceuticalpany.¡±

    Old Madam Sun looked at her. ¡°Your father is sick and can¡¯t manage the family business. I handed the Sun family over to you because I had no choice. If you don¡¯t do it well, your uncles will ask you to step down from this position. I really can¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Old Madam Sun had already put in a lot of effort to protect the position of the Sun family as one of the Four Big Families in her early years. Now that she was old, it was inevitable that she would feel a little powerless.

    Everything could only be done by Sun Yijing. If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she would have to prioritize the family business.

    Sun Yijing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Very soon, she broke up with Chu Ling and announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry.

    In the past, when she entered the entertainment industry, it was only to make those uncles think that she was yful. They would be uncertain and let down their guard against her.

    Now that she had to give it her all, she naturally could not let this useless job affect her thoughts.

    KE

    Once Sun Yijing left the entertainment industry, there was less condemnation towards her. However, these criticisms and bad public rtions all fell on Chu Ling.

    Of course, this was all in the future. Chu Ling would never rise again because of this.

    KE

    ¡®When Shi Jin and Gu Jingyuan left the airport, Fu Xiuyuan was already waiting.

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s dark expression suddenly turn gentle and peaceful as he walked towards Shi Jin, Gu Jingyuan knew that he had be a third wheel again.

    ¡®As expected, when Fu Xiuyuan was done hugging Shi Jin, he looked towards Gu Jingyuan as though he had just discovered his existence.

    ¡°Tl take a taxi home by myself.¡± Gu Jingyuan shrugged and said this before Fu Xiuyuan could. Otherwise, if Fu Xiuyuan said it, he would be the one who would be embarrassed.

    ¡°T¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you back.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Lleft a spare car at the airport.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan had forgotten that Fu Xiuyuan had always been ostentatious, unlike himself, who was already used to living a normal life and was not so extravagant.

    After Gu Jingyuan left, Shi Jinyuan and Fu Xiuyuan got into the car.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. I just feel a little sore after the long flight.¡±

    ¡®The man naturally reached out to massage her shoulders and neck, helping her rx.

    Shi Jin leaned into his embrace. At this moment, she finally rxed from her tense working state.

    KE

    The next day, Yao Jiahong called.

    ¡°A Life of Love¡¯ has premiered. I told the production team that you were busy with your work, so you can¡¯t do any promotional activities.¡±

    Actually, knowing that she had just returned, Fu Xiuyuan was reluctant to let her go, so Yao Jiahong had already made arrangements.

    Shi Jin was the female lead. If she didn¡¯t go for the roadshow, the others would have more important tasks. However, the rest of the cast and crew were willing to take on more roadshows and have more opportunities to show their faces, so they were naturally willing.

    As it was Shi Jin¡¯s own movie, Fu Xiuyuan had bought tickets early in the morning and wanted to watch the first showing with her.

    Before they left, Shen Xinghe called.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve booked the entire venue for your movie. I¡¯ve booked a huge venue that can cater to more than a thousand people. I¡¯ve invited my friends to watch it for free. How about you join me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your movie too?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m also supporting myself, but guess what? The stocks you asked me to buyst time have already earned three times the amount! I¡¯ve invested all my remuneration for the past few years. Great, now I¡¯ve lost my motivation to film and earn money.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re profiting. However, the money in the stock market is just paper wealth. Only when it¡¯s settled will it be yours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to book the entire venue¡¯s worth of movie tickets and spend more money so that I can regain some motivation and forget the fact that I¡¯m making money in the stock market.¡±

    ¡°Go by yourself. We want to watch the movie alone.¡±

    Shen Xinghe took a bite of the dog food and stopped insisting.

    ¡®When Song Fan arrived, Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin had already set off for the cinema.

    Yao Jiahong stayed in Orchid Pavilion and helped Shi Jin water the nts.

    ¡°Brother Yao, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to water the nts together?¡±

    Song Fan walked over, picked up the hose, and watered nts with Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Song Fan said as he poured the water, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too much of a failure for me to be an executive assistant? As the special assistant of the most discerning man in the country, I can¡¯t even see the trend of stocks.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, the stocks that Miss Shi asked me to buy have already earned a lot. I¡¯m wondering if I should sell them or not. I really didn¡¯t expect that my taste in stocks is not as good as Shi Jin¡¯s.¡±

    He was really shocked.

    Logically speaking, he was a well-known figure in the financial world and had years of experience buying stocks. No matter what, he was better than a young girl.

    However, aside from the ones he bought himself, the ones that Shi Jin had casually mentioned also rose after experiencing a few stops.

    They were rising so much that he was flustered. It also made him doubt himself.

    ¡°What do you mean by not as good as Shi Jin?¡± Yao Jiahong was not satisfied with his exnation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to not be as good as Shi Jin? It¡¯s only surprising if you surpass Shi Jin.¡±

    Song Fan:¡±¡­¡±

    He had forgotten that everyone here was a fan of Shi Jin.

    Not to mention Fu Xiuyuan, even Butler Chen was like that, let alone Yao Jiahong, the manager. However, when he came back to his senses, he was still happy. At least, the news that Shi Jin had casually revealed made him a huge profit..

 Chapter 555 - How Is The Situation Now?

    <h4>Chapter 555: How Is The Situation Now?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The release version of ¡°Love of a Lifetime¡± did not have Shi Xuexin at all. All her scenes were reced by a different female artiste.

    However, this did not affect the original movie at all. The movie¡¯s storyline wasplete and the characters were well rounded. It had reached an excellent state.

    The poprity of the movie not only allowed Shi Jin¡¯s acting skills to gain recognition once again, but Shen Xinghe and the other secondary actors also entered the public¡¯s line of sight and quickly gained a higher poprity.

    Shi Jin¡¯s career was bing more stable, so she took some time to go to the medicalboratory at Imperial University.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you here to look for Doctor Gu? I¡¯ll call for him right away!¡± The bespectacled sses Boy had been Shi Jin¡¯s fan previously and was now her absolute loyal fan.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for my big brother.¡±

    sses Boy hurriedly went to call Gu Jingyuan.

    Soon, Gu Jingyuan, who was wearing special clothing, walked out. He was wearing a mask and was covered from head to toe.

    ¡®When he saw Shi Jin, he revealed a smile and said to sses Boy, ¡°Bring me the set of clothes I asked you to prepare previously. It¡¯s for Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s for Shi Jin?¡± sses Boy was very surprised. ¡°But Doctor Gu, theboratory is very dangerous. Shi Jin¡­¡±

    It was not that he underestimated Shi Jin, but only professionals could enter theboratory. It was very dangerous for Shi Jin to go in!

    ¡°Give it to her.¡±

    sses Boy had no choice, but to hand the clothes over to Shi Jin. He was worried and could not help but say in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t touch anything that you can¡¯t touch inside. If you¡¯re really curious, you can ask us if you can touch it before you touch it. Also, you can follow behind Doctor Gu at any

    time and see his signal.¡±

    ¡°Iknow. Thank you.¡± Shi Jin took the clothes.

    sses Boy was still worried. He felt that there were still many things he wanted to tell Shi Jin and followed behind her. ¡°Also, the ones inside¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Gu Jingyuan caught up with him and patted his shoulder heavily.

    Only then did sses Boy realize that he had almost followed Shi Jin into the changing room.

    He stopped abruptly and adjusted his sses.

    Shi Jinforted him with a smile.

    Seeing her smile, sses Boy almost fainted.

    After changing, Shi Jin followed Gu Jingyuan into theboratory.

    There were many people in theboratory. Everyone was busy with their work.

    sses Boy followed them in and finally followed Shi Jin with his eyes. He lowered his head and recorded the experimental data.

    When everyone saw Gu Jingyuan enter, they raised their heads to greet him. And when they saw that the person beside Gu Jingyuan was Shi Jin, everyone was a little surprised. However, it was not convenient for them to talk too much in theboratory, so they lowered their heads and continued working.

    Gu Jingyuan brought Shi Jin to his testing area and said to his assistant, ¡°Bring out the previous experimental data.¡±

    He took the documents from his assistant and passed them to Shi Jin.

    While Shi Jin was reading, he briefly exined the various data and experimental principles.

    After Shi Jin finished reading, she said softly, ¡°It seems that it will be difficult to ovee this structural form. However, if the calction data is correct, it will prove that this is important and effective. However, the amount added will need to be continuously improved.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I asked you toe here today to see the ratio of this Chinese medicine and the difference in the medicinal properties of the herbs that grow in different seasons.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Big Brother, it looks like you already have a card up your sleeve. If there aren¡¯t too many problems, I believe you can use it on the volunteers for testing very soon.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan passed the testing equipment to her. Shi Jin reached out to take it and began testing.

    Every step she took was smooth and efficient. Not only did she not look like a newbie, but she looked like she had been in theboratory for a long time.

    ¡®The assistant was a little dazed as he watched from the side. He subconsciously looked at Shi Jin seriously.

    He had thought that Shi Jin was just here to satisfy her curiosity. Who knew that she actually knew all this?

    Some of the others had finished their experiments and came to report to Gu Jingyuan. However, when they arrived, they saw Shi Jin conducting an important experiment.

    She skillfully added the reagent, observed the results, and urately recorded the various numbers on special equipment.

    Compared to when they first came to theboratory, she was much more efficient.

    When sses Boy heard the noise, he looked over as well. When he thought about what he had repeatedly told Shi Jin, his face tuned red. Then, he thought of something and instinctively looked at Shi Jin again.

    ee

    The people from theboratory went to the canteen for lunch. Now, everyone waspletely convinced.

    ¡°Shi Jin, have you done this kind of experiment before?¡± sses Boy asked.

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t forget what Shi Jin majors in.¡± The person who spoke was called Liang Jing. He was gentle and refined. He was one of the most cultured and refined people in the group.

    ¡°We were blind. In the past, we thought that Shi Jin didn¡¯t really study her profession. After all, her work schedule in the entertainment industry was already full.¡±

    ¡°Will Shi Jine to theboratory often?¡± sses Boy asked.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I wille here often.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s talk more.¡± sses Boy was the first to smile.

    Liang Jing couldn¡¯t help, but knock on his chopsticks. ¡°Eat your food, or else you won¡¯t have anything to eatter.¡±

    Didn¡¯t you see how ugly Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression was?

    ¡°Anyway, I hope everyone will take care of me in the future.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s learn from each other.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone should learn from each other.¡±

    After lunch, everyone went back for a short break.

    Gu Jingyuan had his own office and residence so Shi Jin returned to his residence with him.

    Imperial Capital University had provided him with decent living conditions. He lived in a standard one-bedroom apartment, so even if Shi Jin went over, it would not seem cramped.

    Gu Jingyuan gave the room to her andid down on the sofa to rest for a while.

    ¡®When work time arrived in the afternoon, the two of them packed up and came out together.

    ¡®The moment Shi Jin came out, she saw someone sneak past her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked.

    Lo

    He looked up and Shi Jin realized that it was a familiar face.

    ¡°Wei Zai, what are you doing here? Are you looking for me?¡± Gu Jingyuan recognized him first.

    ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m looking for you to check the data on an experiment.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to theb first. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Wei Zai quickly slipped away.

    Only then did Shi Jin remember that Wei Zai had eaten with her before. He was a die-hard fan of Shi Xuexin. Back then, in order to protect Shi Xuexin, Wei Zai had often spoken coldly to her.

    However, not only was Shi Xuexinpletely irrelevant now, she was probably still enjoying her time in prison. Most of her fans had dispersed, and it was considered good if they didn¡¯t tun around and be haters. She wondered how Wei Zai was doing¡­

 Chapter 556 - Feeling the Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 556: Feeling the Dawn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shi Jin had a deep understanding of fans¡¯ craziness. When some fans went crazy, they would even hurt the celebrity themself. When they attacked their opponents, they would show no mercy and resort to any means.

    Previously, there were fans who sshed ink and sulphuric acid on the enemy. At the thought of this, Shi Jin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    Gu Jingyuan seemed to have thought of this as well.

    In the afternoon, they arrived at theboratory. After everyone checked the data, Gu Jingyuan said, ¡°I have some arrangements here. sses Boy, you go to group 1, Liang Jing to group 3, and Wei Zai to group 7.¡±

    Group Seven was the furthest away from Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin, so there were very few opportunities to interact with them.

    ¡®Wei Zai was very disappointed when he heard this. However, Gu Jingyuan was in charge of the entireboratory. Mobilizing the personnel and dividing them was his job. He had mobilized a few more people in one go. No one had any objections, so Wei Zai could not say anything.

    Shi Jin knew that her brother was thinking for her sake. He wanted Wei Zai to stay away from her. However, Shi Jin did not take Wei Zai to heart.

    wee

    The figure skating team.

    Doctor Meng followed Shi Jin¡¯s instructions and gave Jing Qing another acupuncture treatment.

    Jing Qing started to sweat. After Doctor Meng took all the needles away, she felt her legs rx.

    ¡°Doctor Meng, how¡¯s Jing Qing?¡± The head coach asked. He was one of the people who cared about Jing Qing¡¯s injuries the most.

    Originally, Jing Qing¡¯s legs could at most support her finishing thepetitionst time. When she came back, she would face the problem of retiring. However, no one could bear to part with her, and she herself was not willing to retire. Hence, she was still trying her best to salvage the situation.

    ¡°Head coach, I feel very rxed!¡± Jing Qing said while moving her ankle.

    The head coach didn¡¯t listen to her. Instead, he looked at Doctor Meng.

    ¡°I think with Jing Qing¡¯s condition, she can continue topete in the next few rounds. She can even prepare for the Olympics in two years.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Meng, don¡¯t just randomly give out good news.¡± The head coach was already smiling.

    ¡°Let her go for an X-ray scan and confirm the final results.¡±

    Jing Qing was sent to get the X-ray test.

    ¡®The head coach paced around anxiously.

    Jing Qing was his beloved disciple and a good seedling. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want her to retire too early.

    If Jing Qing could be saved

    The head coach felt the dawn.

    And there would be even bigger surprises. If Jing Qing¡¯s injuries could be treated, then the other team members¡¯ injuries could also be treated ording to this method.

    At that time, thebat power of the entire team would increase by 20-30%.

    This waspletely unimaginable in the past.

    Doctor Meng also paced around nervously, waiting for the results.

    After Jing Qing came out and waited anxiously for a few minutes, the X-ray results were finally out.

    Doctor Meng immediately took it out with trembling hands and looked at it. His expression rxed.

    The head coach snatched it over. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Doctor Meng said eagerly, ¡°Look over here. Her ligaments and tibia have all eased up. Her originally weak ligaments are already showing signs of closing and growing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The head coach pped the checklist. ¡°Doctor Meng, you have to promote this.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    In the entire team, no one would hide any skills.

    They were not promoted before because they were not entirely sure that such treatment would work.

    However, now that it was confirmed, he naturally had to use it immediately.

    wee

    After Doctor Meng treated Jing Qing¡¯s injuries, he told the other doctors some important points.

    The gold needles that Shi Jin had given him were not enough, so he asked someone to make some new ones for the other team doctors.

    ¡°Jing Qing, is Shi Jin very popr in the entertainment industry?¡± Doctor Meng didn¡¯t understand this industry at all.

    ¡°Pretty popr.¡±

    ¡°Is she busy?¡±

    ¡°I saw the itinerary given by the studio. Recently, Shi Jin doesn¡¯t have any ns, so I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s going to do. For a female artiste like her who is on the rise, it¡¯s quite amazing that she doesn¡¯t have a full itinerary,¡± Jing Qing said. ¡°But who knows, Shi Jin has always been unpredictable.¡±

    Doctor Meng went through the details. Shi Jin had only debuted less than two years ago and could be considered as a new person in the entertainment industry. He did not know anything else and did not understand the terminology. In that case, Shi Jin did not have a lot of work?

    ¡°Doctor Meng, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to introduce a job to Shi Jin.¡±

    Jing Qing shook her head. ¡°Maybe Shi Jin doesn¡¯t need it?¡±

    ¡°Whether she needs it or not is her business. Whether I introduce her or not is my business. I owe her such a big favor this time, and I don¡¯t have anything in return. I really feel bad about it. No matter what, I can¡¯t ignore someone¡¯s kindness.¡±

    ¡°You can make the arrangements.¡± Jing Qing was still a young girl, so she didn¡¯t think much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Get well. I¡¯ll make the arrangements myself.¡±

    Doctor Meng remembered that his daughter Meng Ling was also in the entertainment industry.

    Meng Ling had already debuted for five to six years. She could be considered a senior. In Doctor Meng¡¯s opinion, she could at least bring Shi Jin along and teach her some useful knowledge in the circle.

    Thinking of this, Doctor Meng called Meng Ling.

    ¡°Daughter, haven¡¯t you been participating in the ¡®Exercise King¡¯ program recently? I heard from you that you¡¯re still missing someone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯recking an artist who¡¯s good at sports, but we can¡¯t be sure. The production team is also looking for someone.¡±

    ¡°Lhave a friend here¡­ If possible, can you bring her along?¡±

    Meng Ling went to the production team to ask and then told him, ¡°Yes, you can, but they can only be a substitute. You know that our show is about sports, and we need someone to take over the injured artiste¡¯s role. What¡¯s your friend¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Tl tell youter.¡± Doctor Meng didn¡¯t know if Shi Jin had the time.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Meng Ling said.

    In any case, one more person wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    The show ¡°Exercise King¡± had already been released into its second season. The first season had garnered a lot of attention due to its new format. From the start of the second season, many celebrities who were in their publicity period had been pushed in.

    Recently, Meng Ling was also scheduled to appear on a new television series by thepany. However, she wasn¡¯t the main lead. Instead, she was a supporting role in the drama that ruined the rtionship between the male and female leads. Hence, her main purpose for participating in this show was to

    bea supporting character.

    The person her father introduced would likely be a supporting character along with her.

    The agent asked her, ¡°Does your friend know how to shoot and drive?¡±

    ¡°Til ask my dadter. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem,¡± Meng Ling said simply..

 Chapter 557 - What kind of good fortune?

    Chapter 557: What kind of good fortune?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡®When Shi Jin received Doctor Meng¡¯s call, she was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re introducing me to a job?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve asked around. This job is quite popr and the remuneration is not bad. I also know a lot of people.¡± Doctor Meng was almost sixty years old. If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Jin and his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t have understood so much. ¡°So, I think it might be of some use to you?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. She knew that he must have felt bad about learning her skills without giving anything in return. Hence, he gave her this opportunity.

    ¡°Doctor Meng, how did you find this opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my daughter also in the entertainment industry? In the past, I wanted her to study medicine with me, butter on¡­ she still studied acting and entered the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I have to discuss this with my manager first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s no problem, let me know.¡±

    After Shi Jin hung up, she confirmed with Yao Jiahong.

    Exercise King¡¯? It¡¯s true that it has some influence, but I¡¯m not very familiar with the name Meng Ling.¡± Yao Jiahong went to check and found out that Meng Ling had been in the industry for five to six years.

    However, because she had never been the main lead and only acted as a vicious supporting actress, her reputation wasn¡¯t very good. The only bit of poprity she had was basically from being scolded.

    From the looks of it, her poprity was worlds apart from Shi Jin¡¯s.

    Yao Jiahong chuckled. ¡°This Doctor Meng is really her biological father. In his eyes, his daughter is much more popr than you, right?¡±

    ¡°At his age, it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Then reject him.¡± Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t want Shi Jin to be tired.

    Helping Doctor Meng was already hard enough, but she still had to help his daughter?

    Was Doctor Meng repaying kindness or taking revenge?

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take it. Since I have time, it won¡¯t be an issue.¡±

    Yao Jiahong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of good fortune Doctor Meng has umted in his previous life.¡±

    ee

    Meng Ling hade to participate in ¡°Exercise King,¡± mainly because the current new drama, ¡°Amazing Concubine¡¯s Daughter,¡± had already been scheduled and would be broadcasted this month.;This was the final period of intense publicity.

    The male protagonist Jiang Yunmo and the female protagonist Mei Tian were also on this show.

    Today there was a shootingpetition.

    ¡®Thepetition was divided into individual and grouppetitions. Everything was done ording to the rules of an officialpetition.

    ¡°alright, let¡¯s get ready. Then, we¡¯ll start thepetition.¡±

    ¡°The solopetition is beginning.¡±

    ¡°Meng Ling, don¡¯t just stand there. Look in Jiang Yunmo¡¯s direction,¡± her manager walked over and instructed her in a low voice.

    Meng Ling knew that they wanted her to focus on Jiang Yunmo. However, Jiang Yunmo would look at Mei Tian at all times, creating a scene where the male protagonist followed the female protagonist seriously while she, the evil supporting actress, had to be the third wheel.

    To be honest, if it was filming, she really didn¡¯t mind doing her part as an actress. However, the current situation was just a publicity stunt. Meng Ling didn¡¯t like it.

    However, her manager tried to persuade her. ¡°For the sake of the poprity of the show, the supporting role should be sacrificed to help the main character, right? Think about it, you also epted the money for publicity.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Meng Ling didn¡¯t need to think to know that when the real drama was broadcasted, she, the evil supporting actress, would be scolded badly in the drama and even more so outside the drama. She looked in Jiang Yunmo¡¯s direction.

    Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian interacted with each other and discussed the shooting process.

    ¡°Jiang Yunmo, enter thepetition.¡±

    The handsome Jiang Yunmo looked lovingly at Mei Tian before entering thepetition arena.

    He shot three arrows consecutively, each one hitting seven points!

    The referee shouted, ¡°9 points, 9.9 points, 9.7 points!¡±

    Meng Ling frowned and waited for the camera to move forward. Through the screen, Jiang Yunmo indeed got the score the referee shouted. However, from her position, she could clearly see Jiang Yunmo¡¯s results.

    Previously, during the first season, the entire ¡°Exercise King¡±petition was very exciting. Out of love for sports, Meng Ling had even been a live audience. She knew that the artistes at that time were all realpetitors.

    It was also because of this that after the first season was broadcasted, the viewership ratings were very good and there were many good reviews. However, then the second season began.

    So quickly, this show had beenpletely reduced to an artist¡¯s promotional venue. Did they not care about their ability at all?

    ¡°Jiang Yunmo is really amazing!¡± The audience below the stage was too far away and couldn¡¯t see clearly. They could only see it on the big screen.

    Jiang Yunmo had a lot of fans, so no one picked on him. When they heard his results, the entire venue erupted in apuse.

    Meng Ling was truly disappointed. Knowing that the production team was probably going to help out with the viewership ratings for ¡°Amazing Concubine¡¯s Daughter¡¯, they had specially set it up for Jiang Yunmo, who yed the God of War in the TV series.

    After Mei Tian¡¯spetition, the production team still used this method to give her a rtively high score.

    There were many other celebrities who were filming the show together, and had nothing to do with this drama.

    ¡®When it was Meng Ling¡¯s turn, she was about to pick up her bow and arrow when the manager said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to shoot anymore. We¡¯ve already finished filming.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Ling looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The camera also left. Meng Ling could only follow her manager.

    ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t I have to film?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian are already in the first and second ces. The champion of the third and grouppetitions will definitely be given to the artists from otherpanies. You don¡¯t need to be included. Plus, time is a little tight now, so¡­¡±

    1

    Hence, there was no need to even film her.

    If the production team had enough time, they would definitely continue filming. As for whether they would cut it out for the audience to see, that might not be the case. However, wasn¡¯t there not enough time now? Hence, they didn¡¯t even bother to shoot.

    Meng Ling could already imagine the effect this show would have after it was edited out. When the time came, she would be an exceptionally vicious female supporting role between Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian. She would have neither screen time nor anything to showcase. Other than being infatuated with

    Jiang Yunmo, there was nothing else.

    She sighed.

    Artists who were not famous had no status.

    The manager had no choice. She had to follow thepany¡¯s requirements. Someone had to be sacrificed. It would be good if an artist that wasn¡¯t famous could be used. At least, they could earn some money. If they didn¡¯t even have this bit of value, then there would be nothing left.

    At dinnertime, every artist received their share and everyone went to the table to eat.

    The camera faithfully recorded the scene.

    The dining table was arge one. Jiang Yunmo took a lunch box and naturally sat down with Mei Tian.

    Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian had taken up a lot of screen time this week, so many of the other artistes had their own performances cut..

 Chapter 558 - The Plan Was Stupid

    558 The n Was Stupid

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, Jiang Yunmo had recently be popr. He had made a small ssh in the previous online period drama and had made a name for himself. Mei Tian

    was also praised as the obedient girl in the idol drama. With the two of them working together, the big bang of ¡°Amazing Concubine¡¯s Daughter¡± was still in sight.

    Therefore, no one was stingy about giving more opportunities to the two of them. This way, everyone could get more valuable shots together.

    As a result, many people sat at Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian¡¯s table and ate with them. Naturally, they started chatting with each other.

    Meng Ling was unwilling to go over and sat by herself. However, even if she wanted to go over, the seats there were already full, so she could not add another seat.

    Meng Ling already had a premonition that the scene would be like this: ¡°Meng Ling eating alone¡±.

    The fans would feel that she was a bad person and offended everyone else. She deserved to be ostracized and isted.

    Only one youngdy came over with a lunch box and sat down beside her.

    ¡°Sister Meng Ling, I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s name was Liang Yu, and she was also a supporting character. She had acted in quite a number of vicious female supporting roles, and she was

    currently not famous at all.

    She could especially understand Meng Ling¡¯s situation, so she would rather sit with her.

    Mei Tian looked up. ¡°Meng Ling, do you want toe over to my side?¡±

    Mei Tian had a docile face and looked very approachable.

    However, the moment she opened her mouth, before Meng Ling could say anything, her manager leaned over. ¡°Mei Tian, eat your food. Don¡¯t do those useless

    things.¡±

    Mei Tian helplessly said, ¡°But we can¡¯t just watch her sit there alone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This is thepany¡¯s arrangement. It¡¯s not something we can decide.¡±

    Mei Tian could only smile at Meng Ling and stop talking.

    Jiang Yunmo raised his head and looked around before lowering his head to continue eating.

    After Meng Ling and Liang Yu finished eating, they packed their lunch boxes and passed them to the staff.

    Jiang Yunmo happened to be packing his lunch box. When he saw Meng Ling, the corners of his lips twitched. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Meng Ling smiled casually. She knew that this arrangement was not his idea or Mei Tian¡¯s idea. No one knew who nned this behind the scenes.

    Liang Yu said to Meng Ling, ¡°These two people are pretty good, but the n is stupid. What era is it now, and they still use such a method to promote it.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what happened in thepany?¡±

    Meng Ling did not take it to heart.

    Next was the recording of the team shootingpetition.

    Meng Ling did her job as usual. After she finished filming, she returned to the hotel and received a call from her father.

    ¡°Dad, I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t let here. Even if shees, there probably won¡¯t be many scenes.¡± Meng Ling sounded a little down.

    ¡°Why? Baby girl, who bullied you?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± In order not to worry her father, Meng Ling changed the topic. ¡°I just feel that this recording is quite tough. There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that no one bullied you. It¡¯s still necessary. I owe Shi Jin such a big favor. I have to return it to her no matter what. Don¡¯t you have a lot of celebrities

    participating in the filming of your show? Although she might not have had many scenes in the past, it would definitely be beneficial to her if she went to show her

    face, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Wait, who did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said you have a lot of celebrities.¡±

    ¡°No, Dad. Who ising?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, I said Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin? Which Shi Jin? Did you remember her name wrongly?¡± Meng Ling had been busy with work recently and did not go home. She had no idea that Doctor

    Meng knew Shi Jin.

    There was a huge gap between her and Shi Jin in the industry. She had never paid attention to the celebrities who were too famous.

    ¡°That Shi Jin, the singer.¡±

    ¡°The one from ¡®Ultimate Singer Songwriter¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I think so. She¡¯s the one I searched online.¡±

    Meng Ling smiled. ¡°Dad, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°When did your dad ever joke with you? I¡¯ll send you her WeChat. You can pick her upter.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Meng Ling put down her phone and shook her head secretly. She did not believe this at all.

    Her manager happened to be at the side. When she heard Shi Jin¡¯s name, she asked, ¡°Why were you talking about Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°My dad said that the artiste he rmended is Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The manager¡¯s eyes lit up and sheughed dryly. ¡°That¡¯s so funny!¡±

    Meng Ling also felt that her father¡¯s joke was not funny at all.

    Did he know what status Shi Jin had now?

    Not to mention that Shi Jin did not have much interest in these business activities, her schedule was something that even the top female celebrities in the industry

    could not dare be envious of. Basically, Shi Jin would not attend any of the ineffective social activities.

    The ces that she was willing to attend were always stunningly beautiful and had the highest value.

    How could such a Shi Jin appear on a show like ¡®Exercise King¡±?

    The manager said, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the production team. You will bring a substitute friend over. If there¡¯s a chance, she will go on stage. If there¡¯s no chance,

    she can only wait by the side.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meng Ling thanked her sincerely.

    Thepany was very harsh on artists who weren¡¯t famous, but their managers were already trying their best to mediate their rtionship.

    wk

    Imperial Capital University¡¯s medicalboratory.

    After a busy day, Shi Jin and Gu Jingyuan walked out of theboratory together.

    The others also followed them, chatting andughing.

    Liang Jing held the data report in his hand and said, ¡°After Shi Jin came over, our progress sped up a lot. These Chinese medicine data are indeed not what we¡¯re

    good at.¡±

    ¡°You guys are pretty good too. My understanding of modern medicine is limited.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re too humble. If it weren¡¯t for you, it would have taken us at least two more months to reach this conclusion. By then, we would definitely be slightly

    behind others,¡± Liang Jing said sincerely.

    Gu Jingyuan said, ¡°With Shi Jin¡¯s data, you guys will have to continue experimenting on your own. Shi Jin won¡¯t be here every day for this period of time.¡±

    Liang Jing was slightly disappointed, but eventually smiled. ¡°Shi Jin has other work to do. I understand.¡±

    sses Boy also looked disappointed.

    Wei Zai looked up at Shi Jin, then lowered his head again, his eyes flickering.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off,¡± Gu Jingyuan said to Shi Jin as he took in everyone¡¯s expressions.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan is here to pick me up.¡±

    Gu Jingyuanughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll walk with you to the school gate.¡±

    wk

    On the way.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat in the car and looked down at the report in his hand as Song Fan drove.

    Song Fan kept looking at the rearview mirror, observing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression..

 Chapter 559 - It Stung

    <h4>Chapter 559 It Stung</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Fu Xiuyuan put down the report and pinched the space between his brows. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Song Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t the only one observing Master Fu. Master Fu had seen all of his actions.

    He coughed lightly. ¡°Master Fu, I want to give Miss Shia present¡­ Don¡¯t mind me. I just thought that the stock market had made money previously. I bought a pot

    of flowers that are notmonly seen on the market for her to study.¡±

    He had also thought about it for a long time. Shi Jin didn¡¯tck anything.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to buy a pot of flowers that weren¡¯t in Shi Jin¡¯s garden. He wanted to give them to Fu Xiuyuan, but was afraid that he would anger him.

    That was why he wanted to hear Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s thoughts first.

    ¡°What flowers?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. That¡¯s the picture.¡±

    Song Fan passed the phone to Fu Xiuyuan at the red light.

    Fu Xiuyuan scoffed and said calmly, ¡°Give it to her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Fu,¡± Song Fan replied immediately.

    He heard Fu Xiuyuan say faintly, ¡°Anyway, she has plenty of these flowers. Your flowers will only be ced in the corner.¡±

    Song Fan: ¡°¡­¡±

    That stung.

    The car stopped at the entrance of Imperial Capital University.

    When Song Fan saw Shi Jin and Gu Jingyuan approaching from afar, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Shi Jin.

    ¡°Be careful on the road,¡± Gu Jingyuan instructed. He knew that Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t really want to have another third wheel, so he didn¡¯t say much and watched as Shi

    Jin got into the car.

    By the time Shi Jin got into the car, Fu Xiuyuan had already put down all sorts of reports.

    He took out a brocade box and handed it over.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Shi Jin took the brocade box and opened it. Inside was a diamond pendant ne in the shape of a dragon.

    Her zodiac was the dragon, so this gift was quite appropriate.

    ¡°Let me think about it. It¡¯s neither New Year nor my birthday today¡­¡±

    ¡°The stocks I bought made money. I bought the ones you rmended.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were brimming with radiance.

    ¡°You bought it too?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Song Fan: ¡°¡­¡±

    He had been working for Master Fu for so long. This was the first time he had ever seen Master Fu so happy just from earning money from stocks.

    Wait a minute, no. Could it be that he, Yao Jiahong, and Shen Xinghe had made money from buying stocks with Shi Jin, and Master Fu didn¡¯t want to be outdone by

    the people around him, so he had rushed to buy these stocks specially rmended by Shi Jin?

    Was this Fu Xiuyuan, the number one financial genius in a listedpany? Could this person be three years old?

    KKK

    After Shi Jin received Doctor Meng¡¯s message, she quickly added Meng Ling.

    In the entertainment industry, Meng Ling could not be considered as having no background. At least, in every drama, she had to be scolded, and in every drama she

    had to be an obstacle to the rtionship between the male and female leads. She could be considered the only one.

    ording to what Yao Jiahong said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if thispany purposely created this kind of persona for her or if it was because they didn¡¯t want to support her

    pletely. That¡¯s why she ended up in such an awkward situation. If she wants to change her career in the future, it will be extremely difficult.¡±

    Shi Jin did not mind getting involved with her.

    Doctor Meng meant well. Anyway, she had nothing to do recently.

    After Meng Ling added Shi Jin¡¯s WeChat, she quickly opened her Moments to take a look.

    Shi Jin¡¯s WeChat Moments was very simple. Basically, she posted either flowers or her own acape.

    ¡°It really is Shi Jin?!¡± Meng Ling was surprised.

    ¡°Hello, Shi Jin. I¡¯m Meng Ling. My dad is Meng Chao. He introduced us to each other.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Meng Ling. I heard from Doctor Meng that I¡¯ll set off to your ce tomorrow.¡±

    Meng Ling¡¯s heart started thumping.

    Although she had been in the industry for a long time, she had never added any celebrities with high status.

    In the past, when they were filming, there were old actors and main characters that she added, but she would never message the veteran actors out of the blue.

    After the protagonist became famous, she was too embarrassed to chat with them, so her circle of friends was still the same.

    Meng Ling could not understand why Shi Jin agreed to her father¡¯s request.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡±

    After replying to Shi Jin, she went to look for her manager.

    The manager was surprised. ¡°Wait, let me see if I¡¯m dreaming now.¡±

    She pinched herself and frowned in pain.

    After confirming that it was not a dream, she asked, ¡°Is it really Shi Jin? Not a lie?¡±

    ¡°Will I get money from lying to you?¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll talk to thepany and the production team.¡±

    The next day¡¯s recording was the highlight since the teampetition was held then.

    All the artists would be divided into teams to determine the final results of the team.

    The person with the worst results would be punished. They might even be reced by a backup artist. There would be even fewer scenes.

    The broadcast team was already preparing for the entire game.

    Meng Ling¡¯s manager went to the director and told him that Shi Jin wasing.

    ¡°Shi Jin?¡± The director chuckled. ¡°I know Meng Ling doesn¡¯t have many scenes. As long as she performs well, she¡¯ll get more scenes.¡±

    The director also wanted to film the program well, and in order to do so, every artiste had to cooperate. He still needed sponsorships if he wanted to create a good

    program.

    Now, he had no choice, but to ept the sponsorship of ¡°Amazing Concubine¡¯s Daughter¡± and focus all his attention on the male and female leads. He could not

    care about anything else.

    If Meng Ling had any objections, he could understand. However, bringing up Shi Jin was a little ridiculous.

    If Meng Ling could invite Shi Jin, would she still act as the supporting actress every time and be pulled down by others until she couldn¡¯t get up?

    ¡°Director!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. | understand. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to fetch ¡®Shi Jin¡¯ with Meng Ling.¡±

    When the other artistes and managers heard that Shi Jin wasing, some believed it while others didn¡¯t.

    The people who believed the news immediately stood up and looked outside.

    The people who didn¡¯t believe itughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since April Fool¡¯s Day. Do you really believe it?¡±

    Feeling that they had been tricked, the few celebrities who believed the announcement sat down in embarrassment.

    Mei Tian could not help, but ask Jiang Yunmo, ¡°Will Shi Jin reallye?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Yunmo had a cold and aloof persona, so his words were concise andprehensive, but when there was no one around, he kept looking at the

    door.

    The camera captured this scene. The director knew that Jiang Yunmo was a fan of Shi Jin, and Jiang Yunmo secretly sang many of Shi Jin¡¯s songs.

    This scene would create a cute contrast to his persona.

    Mei Tian could no longer sit still when she heard that Shi Jin wasing. She did not even bother to look at Jiang Yunmo.

    Although everyone present did not believe that Shi Jin would reallye, at the same time, they held onto this thought. Their excitement was obvious.

    When the director saw this, he could not help but shake his head secretly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Shi Jin won¡¯t reallye. Otherwise, this would be too explosive.¡±.

 Chapter 560 - Are You Chasing Me Away?

    <h4>Chapter 560 Are You Chasing Me Away?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian¡¯s managers came over to remind them. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your publicity mission. You¡¯re not here to chase after celebrities!¡±

    The two of them responded and said weakly, ¡°We can only chase her if she actuallyes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the recording!¡±

    Everyone perked up and continued recording.

    wk

    Meng Ling walked outside with her manager.

    Ananny van slowly drove into the filming set.

    The manager grabbed Meng Ling¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s really Shi Jin?¡±

    Up till now, the manager did not believe everything.

    The car stopped and the door opened.

    A pair of slender legs stepped out, followed by a slender waist and a fair face with red lips.

    When she saw Shi Jin¡¯s face, the manager was stunned.

    So this was the face that was so beautiful that it surpassed the borders of the country and could unify the beauty standards of the West!

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± The manager quickly greeted her.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Meng Ling walked over as well.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Jin was still cold. After a polite smile, she maintained her usual expression. However, she was cold, not aloof. She looked calm and polite.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I really didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± Meng Ling smiled and shook her head. ¡°I thought my dad was lying to me.¡±

    ¡°I promised Doctor Meng that I woulde, so I came.¡±

    The manager said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare the sportswear for Shi Jin.¡±

    She ran away and Meng Ling and Shi Jin entered together.

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious. How did you know my dad?¡±

    ¡°Thest time I went to watch the figure skatingpetition, | first got to know Jing Qing, through whom I got to know Doctor Meng.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you helped Jing Qing treat her injuries, I saw it on Weibo.¡± Meng Ling then thought of something. ¡°Then you must have helped my dad too?¡±

    Thinking about how Shi Jin had helped her father, yet her father had tricked Shi Jin to apany her for the recording?

    Meng Ling knew it. Her father was too much. Shi Jin was too nice! It was her father who owed her a favor, but Shi Jin was the one who came to help.

    ¡°Shi Jin, if you don¡¯t want to record, you don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s alright.¡± Meng Ling had been in this industry for so long. How could she not know how much influence Shi Jin¡¯s arrival would have on the show?

    ¡°I¡¯m already here. Are you chasing me away?¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    She was extremely stunning. When she smiled, she was not delicate. Instead, she was very heroic, charming and valiant.

    Meng Ling¡¯s heart softened. How could she really bear to let her go? No matter where she sat, she would be pleasing to the eyes.

    ¡°Go change your clothes first.¡±

    Meng Ling¡¯s manager had already brought over the production team¡¯s sportswear.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin went to change.

    Meng Ling walked over to the production team.

    Many people could not help, butugh when they saw her return alone. ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s changing.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, she¡¯s changing her clothes.¡± Everyoneughed again. ¡°Then, will she leave after changing her clothes?¡±

    It was rare for everyone to smile at Meng Ling in such a unanimous manner. However, it was obvious that they were just teasing her and watching the show.

    ¡°Meng Ling, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Meng Ling went on stage. Her father worked in the national team and had a certain level of athletic attainment. So she had also developed many professional sports skills as well.

    She walked over to the tform, took out her arrow, and shot it with a swish. Three scores of 9.9.

    ¡°Three scores of 9.9, Jiang Yunmo, three scores of 9.9!¡± the referee shouted.

    These three arrows were extremely swift and smooth. Although they did not reach ten points, they were very stable and urate.

    The referee¡¯s shout was naturally aimed at Jiang Yunmo.

    When the editing was done, it would all be Jiang Yunmo¡¯s credit.

    This was the script given to the director by thepany. The director looked at Meng Ling reassuringly.

    Meng Ling¡¯s face was expressionless as she sighed in her heart.

    Jiang Yunmo didn¡¯t look happy either. He said to his manager in a low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me give up this persona? I¡¯m really not good at sports. Can you let me sing?¡±

    ¡°What thepany means is that there are too many people singing. How will you stand out? Establishing this persona is efficient, short, and convenient.¡±

    The manager repeatedlyforted Jiang Yunmo.

    KKK

    After changing her clothes, Shi Jin stood at the side and took in the scene.

    As she thought about it, she realized that although many artists were not satisfied with thepany¡¯s arrangements, they had to go with the flow.

    In the past, manypanies were willing to spend time and effort to nurture their artists¡¯ various professional skills before pushing them into the market, but now, thepany couldn¡¯t even be bothered to train

    actors or singers, let alone other skills.

    As long as the artiste was packaged nicely and put into the market, there would naturally be people paying the bill.

    As for whether they had the ability or not, it all depended on how well thepany set it up.

    In any case, variety shows could be edited, television dramas could be edited, concerts could be yed with recordings. Thepany only cared about whether they could earn money quickly. As for the long-term

    development of artistes and their professional lifespans, it was none of their business. To be able to harvest leeks quickly was the real thing.

    ¡°Meng Ling, one more time. Let¡¯s see if we can get three 10 point scores this time.¡±

    Meng Ling, who did not have much chance to perform yesterday, had more chances to perform today.

    Meng Ling pulled herself together, drew her bow again, and shot three times.

    ¡°One 10 points, two 9.9 points. Jiang Yunmo, not bad!¡±

    Again, they gave Jiang Yunmo the credit.

    The fans below the stage could not see what was going on, so they cheered.

    The assistant director said to the director in a low voice, ¡°Let Meng Ling do it again. This time, we¡¯ll report as three 10 points.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. If this goes on, Meng Ling will lose her temper.¡±

    ¡°This was arranged by theirpany. We followed their script. Even if she has a temper, she can¡¯t vent it on us, right?¡±

    The director frowned and remained silent.

    ¡°Look, Meng Ling doesn¡¯t have many fans. When she waspeting, the audience below the stage all ran away¡­¡±

    The director followed the audience¡¯s gaze and saw that they were all running towards the exit.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the stage supervisor? What¡¯s going on? We¡¯re only halfway through the recording. What¡¯s going on with the audience? Who let them move?¡±

    The audience had very strict requirements for such a program¡¯s recording. They were not allowed to bring any recording equipment, nor were they allowed to walk around freely in the venue.

    Looking at the chaotic scene before him, the director was furious.

    The stage supervisor ran over. ¡°Director, great news!¡±

    ¡°Great news my ass! If I can¡¯t finish recording today, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is here!¡±.

 Chapter 561 - Shi Jin Is Really Here

    <h4>Chapter 561 Shi Jin Is Really Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What is Shi Jin doing here¡­ is Shi Jin really here?¡± The director looked over. This time, he could finally see clearly that there was a particrly outstanding figure among the audience.

    It was really Shi Jin! She was a head taller than everyone else, and her palm-sized, cold, fair-skinned face was especially easy to recognize.

    ¡°F*ck! What are you waiting for? Where¡¯s the camera? Is there a camera there?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s arrival made the crowd fall silent for a while.

    Meng Ling walked to Shi Jin¡¯s side and saw that she had changed into the same sportswear as everyone else.

    The ordinary sportswear on her body looked as if it was tailor-made for her, showing off her figure.

    Everyone stood up. They finally believed her.

    Jiang Yunmo was lost in his thoughts. He shook himself before standing up.

    The director rushed over. ¡°Shi Jin, wee to our show!¡±

    This time, he had a whole new level of respect for Meng Ling. She had invited Shi Jin over without saying anything.

    ¡°Is it a shootingpetition now?¡± Shi Jin asked. Her voice in real life sounded better than the one they heard from the CDs. It sounded like a lingering echo.

    ¡°Yes. Today is a teampetition. We will be divided into two groups topete. Those who fail will be punished. The person with the worst results may be eliminated and reced by a substitute member.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m Meng Ling¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll be in the same team as her,¡± Shi Jin said.

    The director had no objections.

    In Meng Ling¡¯s current team, besides her and Liang Yu, the other team members were led by Mei Tian.

    The other team was led by Jiang Yunmo. Both teams were evenly matched. However, ording to the director¡¯s n, Jiang Yunmo¡¯s team would always win.

    However, they predicted that Jiang Yunmo would deliberately lose to Mei Tian and ept the punishment himself. In any case, the goal was to satisfy the public¡¯s appetite.

    However, with the sudden addition of Shi Jin as a variable, the director and assistant director had to discuss this.

    The director said, ¡°If Shi Jin¡¯s ability is only so-so, we¡¯ll still follow the original n and shootter.¡±

    ¡°What if Shi Jin¡¯s skills are very good?¡±

    The director was a little hesitant. ¡°Then let¡¯s shoot the truth!¡±

    ¡°But how are we going to exin this to our sponsors? How are we going to promote this drama?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Do you think we can cheat in front of Shi Jin? Do you think it¡¯s more worth it to shoot Shi Jin or Jiang Yunmo?¡±

    When the assistant director thought of the money the sponsors gave him, he really couldn¡¯t make up his mind.

    Jiang Yunmo walked over.

    The director quicklyforted him. ¡°Yunmo, perform well. You¡¯ll definitely do well.¡±

    ¡°I want topete fairly with Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a fairpetition!¡± Jiang Yunmo insisted. He didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon in front of his idol.

    KKK

    Thepetition officially began again and the recording was started again.

    Mei Tian¡¯s team was arranged by her.

    ¡°Shi Jin, how¡¯s your shooting?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Then you can be our team¡¯s trump card. I have high hopes for you.¡± Mei Tian was a sweet girl herself. She liked cold beauties like Shi Jin the most. When she saw Shi Jin, her eyes lit up. ¡°Do you have your own shooting

    equipment? Can you use mine?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Mei Tian went to get her bow and arrow and told Shi Jin how to use them.

    Jiang Yunmo was nning to fight Shi Jin himself.

    Other than the director, no one else knew that Shi Jin was his idol. His gaze swept past Shi Jin several times.

    The assistant director could not help but say, ¡°Could he be jealous of Shi Jin? Look at thatss Mei Tian. The moment she sees Shi Jin, she doesn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yunmo. Jiang Yunmo must be jealous. When this part

    is broadcasted, it will definitely be a spectacle!¡±

    The director muttered to himself, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°Meng Ling, let¡¯s practice first,¡± Shi Jin said to Meng Ling.

    Meng Ling called Liang Yu. ¡°Liang Yu can help us.¡±

    Mei Tian hid under the camera and secretly drank two mouthfuls of water. She whispered, ¡°She¡¯s too handsome!¡±

    Shi Jin was almost as tall as Jiang Yunmo. Moreover, she looked more powerful than Jiang Yunmo. The key was that when Shi Jin smiled like this, there was a hint of sweetness.

    When Mei Tian hid under the camera, she was her real self. However, she didn¡¯t know that the camera had caught her.

    Jiang Yunmo practiced diligently at the side.

    KKK

    In thispetition, Meng Ling went up first.

    She performed normally this time and took two 9.8s and one 9.9.

    This time, the referee was also very normal. ¡°Meng Ling, two at 9.8, one at 9.9! Good performance!¡±

    Jiang Yunmo appeared.

    Seeing that it was a normal shoot, the manager was a little worried about him.

    He nced at Shi Jin and pulled up the bow.

    ¡°Eight points!¡± the referee shouted.

    ¡°Jiang Yunmo, you can do it!¡± His team members apuded for him.

    Jiang Yunmo shot another arrow.

    ¡°8.5 points!¡±

    He nced at Shi Jin with a hint of embarrassment on his face before shooting again.

    ¡°8.6!¡±

    Shi Jin entered and the production team immediately passed the spare bow to her.

    Shi Jin took it, pulled the bow fully and shot an arrow.

    ¡°8.1 points!¡±

    It happened to surpass Jiang Yunmo by 0.1 point.

    But at the same time, Shi Jin¡¯s bowstring was broken.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The teacher from the props team apologized immediately. This was a backup. They didn¡¯t expect Shi Jin toe, so they didn¡¯t investigate in detail.

    ¡°Use mine.¡± Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian took out their bows.

    The assistant director finally understood. ¡°¡­Could it be that both of them like Shi Jin?¡±

    The director looked at the assistant director with an expression that said, ¡°You just realized it?¡±

    Shi Jin looked at them and chose Mei Tian.

    For the next two arrows, she shot them at 8.5 points and 8.6 points respectively, just like Jiang Yunmo. However, because she had scored 0.1 points higher for the first arrow, she still won.

    After the recording of thepetition ended, Shi Jin, Meng Ling, and Liang Yu walked backstage to remove their makeup and change their clothes.

    When Shi Jin was changing, the two of them could not follow her in. They entered another changing room at the same time.

    Liang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°Meng Ling, you performed so well, but there might not be any scenes when the timees.¡±

    Meng Ling was already mentally prepared, so she didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t have any, but Shi Jin especially took time toe over. It would be awkward if she didn¡¯t have any scenes.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ll get my manager tomunicate with thepany again and see if it¡¯s effective,¡± said Meng Ling..

 Chapter 562 - Quite Willing

    <h4>Chapter 562: Quite Willing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t think thepany and the production team are that stupid. Will they give up Shi Jin¡¯s poprity to promote Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian?¡±

    ¡°After all, Shi Jin doesn¡¯t belong to ourpany. She came to the production team as a guest. She can¡¯t bring them much benefits.¡±

    They were speaking very softly, but Shi Jin still heard them.

    As it turned out, the ¡°Exercise King¡± this time was a publicity special for a certainpany.

    She didn¡¯t mind if she got no screen time, but if Meng Ling didn¡¯t either, it was indeed a little overboard.

    After changing, she walked out.

    Meng Ling and Liang Yu smiled at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This time, the three of them did not stay on the set for dinner. They did not film at night, so they found a quiet ce and ordered food to eat together.

    Although they knew that the post-production would be randomly edited, Meng Ling and Liang Yu were still quite happy and didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    As they talked about their respective careers, Liang Yu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good if I can act as the female lead once. Even if I don¡¯t be famous, I can die without regrets.¡±

    She actually had a sweet appearance and was quite suitable to be the female lead in an idol drama. However, fate did not favor her. She still had to act as the evil supporting actress.

    ¡°Meng Ling, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Me? Actually, I quite like studying medicine. When I earn more money, I¡¯ll go back to studying medicine.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you learn it before? You have a medical background. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±

    ¡°Previously, my dad wanted me to learn, and I wanted to learn it too, but studying medicine makes money slowly. At that time, my family owed some money. After all, filming makes money faster, so I wanted to share some of my dad¡¯s burden. Now that the debt has been paid and the contract is about to expire, I might want to return to it after a while.¡±

    ¡°Your acting skills are pretty good. It¡¯s a pity if you quit,¡± Liang Yu said as she supported her chin.

    ¡°I¡¯m traumatized from being hated on. Now, when I see my own news, my heart trembles.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her. ¡°Are you willing to give it a try if you change to a role that doesn¡¯t get scolded?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite willing to do that. After all, I want to y a better role so that I won¡¯t have any regrets in my acting career, but thepany now...¡±

    Meng Ling did not continue. This was amon problem in the industry, and it was now directed at herself. Of course, it was not something that she could change alone.

    A lot of film and television works were done for the sake of promoting celebrities. Most of the scripts and stories were fragmented and all the supporting actresses had the same personality.

    Obviously they would get hate.

    ¡°Then I wish you the best of luck.¡± LiangYu raised her ss.

    Shi Jin raised her cup as well.

    When they returned, Liang Yu was drunk. Meng Ling supported her and handed her over to her manager before leaving with Shi Jin.

    ¡°Is my dad doing well recently?¡± Meng Ling had not seen her father for a long time and only had the chance to ask Shi Jin now.

    ¡°Pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I already told him not to work so hard, yet he still did. When I was young, my mom said that he wouldn¡¯t listen to her. That time, he was too hardworking when he was pushed down by others...¡±

    ¡°Pushed down?¡±

    Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, Meng Ling spoke a lot faster. ¡°He used to work at apany¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. You might have heard of the Sun Group.¡±

    Sun Yijing¡¯s Sun family, Shi Jin thought.

    ¡°He specializes in pharmaceutical research. He spent a lot of effort creating drugs, and thepany used them, but they didn¡¯t give him the patent. They even used him of selling thepany¡¯s patents to otherpanies and sued him for arge sum of money.¡±

    It turned out that the Sun family was used to doing such things.

    ¡°Because of this, I didn¡¯t study medicine. I just wanted to make money faster by filming TV dramas.¡± Meng Ling was also a little drunk and started to bber.

    Shi Jin sent her back to her room. The manager quickly caught Meng Ling. ¡°Thank you, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shi Jin turned around and walked out.

    She returned to her door and saw Jiang Yunmo standing there.

    Jiang Yunmo did look like the male protagonist, but he was too skinny. On camera, he looked pretty good, but in real life, he looked too skinny.

    ¡°Shi Jin, did you take it easy on me on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go easy.¡± Jiang Yunmo¡¯s tone was gloomy.

    Shi Jin remained silent, her eyes bright.

    Jiang Yunmo said, ¡°Actually, you can get three IOS, right? Shooting the same score as me is more difficult.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Why should I go easy on you?¡±

    Jiang Yunmo couldn¡¯t exin it either. He could only say that it was a feeling.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I need to rest.¡±

    Jiang Yunmo did not move. Just as Shi Jin was about to close the door, he suddenly held it open. ¡°Can I have your autograph?¡±

    After Jiang Yunmo left, Shi Jin¡¯s smile was still a little helpless.

    After Meng Lings manager settled Meng Ling down, she ran over. When she saw Jiang Yunmo¡¯s back view, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Shi Jin, are you alright? Although this program was specially prepared to promote Jiang Yunmo, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely talk to the production team and won¡¯t let them cut it randomly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Jin said and closed the door.

    The production team was currently in a heated discussion.

    ording to the director, they had to edit the video truthfully. However, the assistant director still had objections. ¡°Then we won¡¯t be able to specially push Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian. How are we going to exin this to our sponsors? How are we going to push this drama? Shi Jin will definitely take away most of the traffic!¡±

    ¡°That would make our program popr.¡±

    ¡°What about after the poprity? Will Shi Jin stille? How many fans can she keep? If she leaves, the fans will definitely leave.¡±

    The director mmed the table. ¡°Cut it as I said! If something happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡±

    This time, Shi Jin finished recording very quickly and returned to theboratory at the Imperial Capital University.

    The program was also edited out a weekter and broadcasted publicly.

    Shi Jin was not around during the first episode of ¡°Exercise King¡±.

    This time, it was Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian who took the lead, while the others were merely supporting characters.

    It was mainly because Jiang Yunmo¡¯s performance was also very good, and his score was very high each time.

    Throughout the whole process, he and Mei Tian looked at each other sweetly, and the vicious supporting actress Meng Ling was always in their way.

    Her gaze was always on Jiang Yunmo, but Jiang Yunmo didn¡¯t even look at her once. He only looked at Mei Tian,

    ¡°Jiang Yunmo is too sweet! I¡¯m looking forward to ¡®Amazing Concubine¡¯s Daughter¡¯!¡±

    ¡°It turns out that Jiang Yunmo¡¯sbat power is also off the charts. This archery action is really too good!¡±

    ¡°Mei Tian is really cute. What is Meng Ling doing?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a bad character in the movie. Why does she look like this in real life?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Is she addicted to acting as a vicious supporting actress?¡± ¡°Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian are a couple. They don¡¯t fancy her at all.¡±.

 Chapter 563 - Just Take It

    <h4>Chapter 563: Just Take It</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°This pair is too sweet. I¡¯m about to faint.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to what the show will be like.¡±

    As this episode had already been edited and time was tight, there was no way to change it. Therefore, when it was released, the reaction was as expected.

    Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian achieved the best publicity effect.

    Meng Ling was scolded as usual. It could be said that she wasbeled as a vicious woman.

    ¡°That¡¯s why only Liang Yu hung out with her, because both of them have the same attributes!¡±

    Usually, actions of the character would not be shifted to the actors themselves, but this was not the case of Meng Ling and Liang Yu.

    After the first episode was broadcasted, the trailer for the second episode was released.

    ¡°Oh my god, Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°This show is unbelievable. They had Shi Jin and only revealed it just now?¡±

    ¡°Serves the program right for being muddled. What time is it already?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re waiting!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m not really looking forward to it. This show is entirely Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian¡¯s show. When Shi

    Jin gets caught in it, it will be very awkward.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Isn¡¯t it a little awkward?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how the editing will be done.¡±

    When the trailer for the second episode was released, the number of people who made an appointment to watch the show ¡°Exercise King¡± increased by several timespared to before. The numbers were visibly increasing.

    Meng Ling and Liang Yu only had two days a week to record this program. After this recording, they still had to do other things when they went back and could onlye over for the weekend.

    When Meng Ling returned, she first gave Dr. Meng a call. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really something. You called the real Shi Jin over.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t I owe her a favor.?¡±

    ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to repay this favor.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you know how much more popr Shi Jin is than me?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m not too sure about that. I haven¡¯t paid much attention to the entertainment industry. Besides, I don¡¯t know much about it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. If Shi Jin can be equal to Jing Qing, then I¡¯m equivalent to a primary school student who just entered a figure skating ss.¡±

    Thisparison finally made Doctor Meng understand the contrast in the entertainment industry. He asked, ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Just take it. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    Meng Ling had just hung up when an unknown number came in. She took a look and picked it up.

    ¡°Miss Meng Ling? I¡¯m Yao Jiahong.¡±

    ¡®Mr¡­ Mr Yao?¡¯

    ¡°The managementpany that Shi Jin established previously is currently recruiting members. Miss Meng, can we talk?¡±

    ¡°Of¡­ of course!¡±

    After that, Liang Yu also received a call from Yao Jiahong. She immediately agreed to meet him.

    The two of them didn¡¯t mind the role as long as they could shine, but they really minded the fact that they were always used by thepany as tools.

    Even if they were acting as supporting characters or viins, they wanted to have the determination to let their characters live and be a real person.

    Very quickly, the second episode of ¡°Exercise King¡± was broadcasted under the attention of everyone.

    This time, the director did all the editing without any grafting or random editing.

    When the audience saw Shi Jin appear, they all swarmed towards her. Thements said,?<sup>li?</sup>lt¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ll probably be in the same state when I see Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Shi sure is good. Is this sportswear tailor-made?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that this is a spare set for the show? They took it out at thest minute when Shi Jin arrived.¡±

    ¡®I l wonder if it¡¯s Shi Jin or Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian that¡¯s going to be shown next. There are only so many scenes. It¡¯s not enough.¡±

    As the show started, everyone realized that Shi Jin and Meng Ling were friends. Shi Jin came because of Meng Ling.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Meng Ling had such a secret. The two of them have such a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard Meng Ling mention it before.¡±

    ¡°With such a rtionship, Meng Ling has yet to use it to publicize herself. Actually, her character is not bad.¡±

    The two teams began topete separately.

    Mei Tian¡¯s gaze never left Shi Jin. She hid behind the camera and quietly drank some water. When she whispered that Shi Jin was handsome, she looked like a little love-struck fool.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I originally had no feelings for Mei Tian, but this time, I¡¯m reallyughing. Isn¡¯t this me when I see my idol?¡±

    ¡°Hiding behind the camera to be a love-struck fool? Hahaha, that¡¯s me too.¡±

    ¡°1 think Mei Tian vs Shi Jin is a little sweet too.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is really not bad. She knows that Liang Yu doesn¡¯t have many scenes. During training, she interacted with Liang Yu a lot.¡±

    ¡°Looking at it this way, Liang Yu looks quite cute too.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh. Actually, so many youngdies are quite cute. Any pair of them would be great.¡±

    This scene was something the director and assistant director had not expected.

    The two of them were watching the premiere on their screens. They were afraid that this episode would be unsatisfactory. They had to grasp the situation and prepare for the next episode¡¯s recording and editing.

    The assistant director drank his tea nervously. If Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian¡¯s publicity for this episode was not good, they would be doomed.

    When Jiang Yunmo joined the battle, the scene that would include Mei Tian, Shi Jin, and Jiang Yunmo, bing a situation with two females and one male. It was very likely that this might cause trouble.

    However, because Mei Tian was especially sweet and had always been infatuated with her idol, Shi Jin and Jiang Yunmo looked like a pair of love rivals with daggers drawn.

    Jiang Yunmo¡¯s gaze would asionallynd on Shi Jin, sweeping past her indifferently, seizing the opportunity to practice.

    ¡°Hahaha, I suddenly feel that Shi Jin is even more handsome. Look, Jiang Yunmo is getting anxious!¡¯

    ¡°Is Jiang Yunmo jealous of Shi Jin and Mei Tian?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the feeling of love rivals is there.¡±

    Following the officialpetition, this time, Liang Yu, Meng Ling, and the other celebrities¡¯ scenes were not deleted.

    Everyone¡¯s scenes were kept, and everyone¡¯s performance was brilliant and varied.

    The assistant director had predicted that people did not like to see such scenes. However, everyone was actually watching it with great interest. Initially, they were interested in this show because of the sports theme. Therefore, they felt that it was interesting to let every artist perform.

    When the other artistes were performing, Mei Tian looked at Shi Jin and Shi Jin looked at Meng Ling. The camera secretly moved over, thinking that Meng Ling was looking at Jiang Yunmo.

    In the end¡­ Jiang Yunmo was also looking at Shi Jin.

    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. So Shi Jin and Jiang Yunmo aren¡¯t love rivals! Mei Tian and Jiang Yunmo have be love rivals!¡±

    ¡°Jesus, what¡¯s this funny situation?¡±

    The scene in person was not funny at all, but the viewers felt like they had discovered some new ships..

 Chapter 564 - Heartbreak

    <h4>Chapter 564: Heartbreak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Let me think about it. Mei Tian and Jiang Yunmo turned against each other because of Shi Jin, lovers bing enemies. Meanwhile, Shi Jin¡¯s thoughts were all on Meng Ling. asionally, she would even take pity on Liang Yu. Because of Shi Jin¡¯s arrival, Meng Ling didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yunmo. She turned into a female protagonist and focused on her career!¡±

    ¡°Is Jiang Yunmo¡¯s heart broken?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mei Tian and Shi Jin are a good couple. Shi Jin, look at your little fangirl!¡±

    Thepetition continued. When it was Jiang Yunmo¡¯s turn, the three consecutive scores were 8, 8.5 and 8.6.

    In the eyes of the crowd, it was because he had lost his mind in love that his score was unstable.

    Coincidentally, besides the first time when Shi Jin got 0.1 points higher than him, she got the same scores.

    In the middle, Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian took the initiative to provide their own equipment because Shi

    Jin¡¯s bow and arrow was broken. In the end, Shi Jin chose Mei Tian¡¯s. Jiang Yunmo even looked a little pitiful.

    ¡°I can tell now. If Shi Jin and Jiang Yunmo are a couple, then Shi Jin must be the dominant one. Look at how calm she is towards Jiang Yunmo.¡±

    ¡°What kind of look is that in Jiang Yunmo¡¯s eyes? Why does he have a feeling that there¡¯s love and hate between him and Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I ship it, I¡¯m going to watch ¡®Amazing Concubine¡¯s Daughter¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°May I ask what role Shi Jin ys in ¡®Amazing Concubine¡¯s Daughter¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin didn¡¯t participate!¡±

    ¡°Heartbreak!¡±

    This barrage ofments and poprity stunned the director and assistant director.

    Although Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian had their ship torn apart, the audience could see all kinds of chemical reactions from everyone in this episode. They even made a Shi Jin vs Jiang Yunmo fanpage.

    Thements were all like this: ¡°My ship can be tacky, but it cannot be from hell.¡±

    ¡°My ship can be unpopr, but it can¡¯t be random!¡±

    The effect of this episode was very good. Although Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian ¡®spany had apletely different process, every artist had a moment of glory.

    Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian were not deliberately depicted as a couple, but it left a deep impression.

    The publicity effect was actually not bad at all. The title of ¡°Amazing Concubine¡¯s Daughter¡± appeared in many ces and many people expressed their desire to watch it.

    Even Liang Yu and Meng Ling, who had always been attacked, gained some good impressions.

    ¡°Liang Yu is really quite cute. She¡¯s not scheming.¡±

    ¡°Meng Ling is so cool too, she got a score of 9.9. Who doesn¡¯t love a woman who focuses on her career?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t give these youngdies lovesick personalities. They are just women who focus on their careers. What era is this?¡±

    The director finally held his head high for once. ¡°Did you see that? The audience is not stupid. They don¡¯t want to watch variety shows with scripts! The reality is the foundation of variety shows!¡±

    The assistant director took a look at the script in his hands and instantly felt that it was not good.

    How could he have expected that the effect would be so different after joining Shi Jin?

    The director said to the assistant director, ¡°Make sure this is done well.¡±

    That night, Yao Jiahong received a call from the production team, inviting Shi Jind to attend a few more episodes.

    Previously, Shi Jin had only participated in one reality show. This was the second time she had appeared. The production team had repeatedly said that they would film properly and not mess around.

    ¡°Assistant Director Liu, I heard that you¡¯re very familiar with the people from Le Yuan Entertainment, right?¡±

    ¡°A bit. Brother Yao, if you have any requests, feel free to bring them up.¡±.

 Chapter 565 - Actually, Itâ€™s Not Hard

    Chapter 565 Actually, It¡¯s Not Hard

    ¡°Liang Yu and Meng Ling¡¯s development in theirpany is limited. I want to sign the two of them to ourpany.¡±

    Assistant Director Liu knew that this was Yao Jiahong¡¯s request for Shi Jin to participate in the show.

    This request was indeed not too muchpared to Shi Jin¡¯s current status.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯llmunicate further with you soon.¡±

    Yao Jiahong hung up.

    Shi Jin had instructed him to sign these two youngdies.

    Yao Jiahong always felt that Shi Jin was very tolerant and protective of girls. Perhaps it was because she was a girl herself that she knew that it was even harder for girls to make a name for themselves in this industry.

    Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t go to Le Yuan Entertainment personally because he didn¡¯t want them to feel that he was adamant on signing them, lest they raise the price. With Assistant Director Liu in the middle, many things would be more convenient and less involved.

    As expected, Assistant Director Liu replied very quickly, ¡°This matter is a little difficult to handle. However, our production team is indeed very concerned about Shi Jin, so we still did our best to help you settle this matter. After Shi Jin¡¯s contract is signed, Liang Yu and Meng Ling¡¯s contracts can also be taken out.¡±

    Yao Jiahong could tell that he still had a trick up his sleeve. He wouldn¡¯t let go until he saw the rabbit.

    Actually, to Le Yuan Entertainment, keeping Liang Yu and Meng Ling around wouldn¡¯t be of much use to them. They had many simr female artistes and could easily produce simr ones. So it wasn¡¯t difficult for Assistant Director Liu to convince them.

    ***

    When they heard that Shi Jin wanted to film a few more episodes, almost all the celebrities in the show were happy.

    Previously, everyone had been supporting Jiang Yunmo and Mei Tian. The effects of the show might be useful to the two of them, but it didn¡¯t have much effect on everyone.

    However, after Shi Jin came, things became different. This became a truly interestingpetition program.

    Shi Jin quickly signed the contract and continued filming for three more episodes.

    *

    *

    *

    At the same time, in the medicalboratory of the Imperial Capital University.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s new vine had been sessfully developed, and he was currently undergoing the final live subject test. If there were no problems, they could be handed over.

    ¡°We must keep a close record of everyone¡¯s data. 24-hour personnel will be watching the test subjects. If there are any side effects or allergic reactions, report immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan checked again to make sure there were no mistakes before walking out with Shi Jin.

    Everyone looked happy and solemn at the same time. They could only truly enjoy the joy of developing a new vine after the live subject test waspleted.

    ¡°Erm, Shi Jin...¡± Wei Zai walked out from behind Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was about to speak when her phone rang. She picked it up. It was Meng Ling. She told Shi Jin that her contract had arrived and that she had signed it.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    After she finished talking to Meng Ling, Wei Zai stammered and left without saying anything else.

    ¡°What is Wei Zai doing?¡± Liang Jing shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s always like this.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Leave him alone.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin walked out together.

    Aftering out, Shi Jin lowered her head and said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°Big Brother, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Jingyuan listened carefully.

    The two of them exchanged a few words before parting

    ***

    Sun Yijing¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany was also researching new vines. However, the process was much slower than Gu Jingyuan¡¯s.

    She was already putting all her effort into this. If she didn¡¯t do this well, her future status would be in danger.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be slower than Gu Jingyuan this time.¡±

    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m old and there are many things that I can¡¯t manage anymore. What you do next is your own business.¡± Old Madam Sun spoke slowly, but her tone was very calm.

    Sun Yijing immediately said, ¡°I will definitely work hard.¡±

    Whether it was for herself or the Sun family, Sun Yijing didn¡¯t have much time left. After she walked out, she immediately called someone.

    ¡°Have you gotten the form?¡±

    ¡°Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin have been keeping a close eye on the item. I haven¡¯t had the chance to do anything.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t move quickly, it will be useless once you get it!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Sun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve kept you in theboratory over there for so many years just for this day. You can¡¯t drop the ball at the critical moment.¡±

    Sun Yijing hung up and waited for the person on the other end to give her an exnation.

    There was no other way. No one in the Sun family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany could develop new drugs.

    This was also the reason why the people of the previous generation were too ruthless. The Sun family¡¯s history was built on the blood and tears of many medical researchers and doctors.

    In order to pay less patent fees and gain more benefits, many capable people were forced to leave in various ways.

    After that, the remaining people all came up with all sorts of reasons. Some took care of their illnesses while others retired. However, not many useful people were left.

    This kind of inheriting of family businesses didn¡¯t just require money. It required the older generation to lead the younger generation in order to continue flourishing. Unless they could get a genius doctor like Gu Jingyuan, nothing would work. In Sun Yijing¡¯s hands, the Sun family was full of holes. If she didn¡¯t steal the form and patent, she wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain this.

    ¡°This time, I can¡¯t fail.¡± Sun Yijing didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. She just had a ruthless thought.

    ***

    Soon, Sun Yijing met that person.

    That person was a chess piece that she had buried in the medicalboratory who followed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s actions closely. Gu Jingyuan was now recognized as a global medical expert. Other than consultation, he spent most of his time researching various diseases and bacteria. Only by following him could she grasp thetest developments.

    Gu Jingyuan liked to use young people, especially graduate students. He felt that they had a sharp advancement. Therefore, over the years, Gu Jingyuan had indeed been at the forefront of research.

    That person sat in front of Sun Yijing and ordered coffee.

    ¡°You got the thing?¡± Sun Yijing took off her sunsses and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± He used a paper printed document to record the information. He pushed it towards Sun Yijing. This was the best way to do it. Directly photocopying and handing it over in person without leaving evidence. It was better than using other copying methods. Those modern methods were actually the easiest to leave traces and could be tracked in reverse. Sun Yijing took a nce at it and passed it to an old man beside her. The old man looked at it seriously with an excited expression. ¡°It¡¯s real. Gu Jingyuan is really a genius!¡±

    ¡°Where are my things?¡± the man asked.

    Sun Yijing pushed the check over.

    After he was satisfied with the results, he took it and asked, ¡°You said that you would invest in the medicalboratory for me?¡±

 Chapter 566 - Unable to Fuse

    <h4>Chapter 566: Unable to Fuse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Of course it¡¯ll be quick,¡± Sun Yijing said. ¡°When this batch of new medicine bes profitable, yourboratory should be ready for use. You have to give me some time.¡±

    That person nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He left this very secret clubhouse without leaving any traces.

    Sun Yijing sneered. ¡°Compared to Gu Jingyuan, who does he think he is? He still wants a medicalboratory?¡±

    The old man said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Gu Jingyuan refused to ept your investment and sponsorship. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Who in the pharmaceutical industry did not want to invest in Gu Jingyuan? However, this person was a genius, he was stubborn and did not want to get involved with these consortiums and capital.

    Sun Yijing was helpless too.

    After the elder returned with the prescription, he instructed someone to concoct the medicine ording to the form. However, in the process of concocting the medicine, he discovered that the prescription was notpletely perfect.

    Sun Yijing received the message and was very angry. ¡°How is that possible? When I showed it to you, didn¡¯t you say it was fine?¡±

    ¡°The first time I saw it, there was indeed nothing wrong with it, but look, if you use it in detail, you¡¯ll find that these two drugs counter each other. These two drugs don¡¯t merge, and if you don¡¯t use these, you¡¯ll lose the essence of this drug.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find him.¡±

    Sun Yijing made a call.

    The person on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side was puzzled when he received the call. ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Take a look for yourself. There¡¯s no way to fuse them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look immediately!¡±

    After reading it, he felt that there was a huge problem.

    ¡°Get the form again.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be possible. Gu Jingyuan was the one who showed us the form before. Usually, we can only see the part that we are in charge of and not the full form of the form. If we go and take it now, it will rm him. You don¡¯t want to see me expose everything, right?¡±

    Sun Yijing was so angry that she smashed her phone. She returned to the old man¡¯s side. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of a way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Sun. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s research direction is too tricky. We really can¡¯t follow his train of thought. We can continue our research, but we can¡¯t do the same thing as him.¡±

    ¡°What if I use the current form directly and go public?¡±

    ¡°Miss Sun, that won¡¯t do. If you take out this form, not only will it be useless, it might even be harmful..:

    It was all because of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s research. No one could keep up. How could a medicine from a form out of thin air be used?

    ¡°Do as I say. We¡¯ll talk after we get it out!¡±

    If she could not seize the market this time and Gu Jingyuan took the initiative, she would lose all her chips in the future.

    At most, she would get Gu Jingyuan¡¯s medicer and then study the form in detail.

    She had to announce to the public that she had this drug before he did.

    After Sun Yijing announced the sess of the drug, she received widespread attention.

    This was especially so for foreign countries. They took this matter very seriously.

    Immediately, foreign pharmaceuticalpanies came to see Sun Yijing to discuss the coboration.

    The Sun family also received a lot of attention. They were at the bottom of the Four Big Families originally, but had been in the limelight a lot recently. After all, no one was willing to miss out on such a powerful Sun family.

    At this time, Gu Jingyuan had yet to announce to the public that he had sessfully developed the drug.

    Before the live subject experiment waspleted, he didn¡¯t like to be self-assured. He didn¡¯t want any mistakes to happen.

    He had always been responsible for his research.

    ¡°Did our form leak out?¡± In theboratory, everyone was talking at once.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could Sun Yijing be the one who came up with this medicine first? I didn¡¯t hear anything before, but she suddenly released the medicine.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other with disappointment on their faces. No one could tell who the spy was. They just felt that everyone¡¯s efforts were wasted.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, and don¡¯t doubt yourself. Our research will definitely not be useless.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression was very calm, and not the slightest hint of panic could be seen.

    ¡°Sun Yijing has already taken out the medicine, so our form is not worth much. What should we do now?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°I wonder if Sun Yijing applied for a patent yet. If she does, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    After working so hard for such a long time, no one was willing to do useless things.

    If Sun Yijing really beat them to it, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm would disappear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I was the one who led you to create the form. Naturally, I will give everyone an exnation. Alright, didn¡¯t Sun Yijing want to meet the pharmaceutical sales representatives from Europe and America today? Shi Jin and I will go over as well. Everyone, if you are interested, why don¡¯t you all go over together?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s emotions surged.

    Only one of them could not help looking at Gu Jingyuan. Whether they could get his new medicine today would depend on this.

    Imperial City, Imperial City Hotel.

    Today, Sun Yijing was here to meet the pharmaceutical sales representatives from overseas. Her medicine was not enough to produce a finished product. However, she still had to seize the opportunity.

    The spy was also on the move. He would obtain Gu Jingyuan¡¯s new medicine at this critical moment. As long as he could get it, it would be enough to deal with today¡¯s situation.

    After that, he could also use the new medicine he obtained to research and obtain the real form topletely shake off Gu Jingyuan.

    ¡°Therge pharmaceutical factories under the Sun family have prepared the production and distribution of the new medicine. Have you prepared all the ingredients?¡± Sun Yijing asked one of the assistants.

    ¡°Miss Sun, everything is in preparation. No problem. As soon as we get the form, we can produce it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Yijing had been waiting for this moment.

    She had invested a lot of money and equipment for this day.

    After making all these arrangements, the pharmaceutical sales representative and the others arrived at the hotel.

    Sun Yijing used fluent English to greet the pharmaceutical sales representative who came today. She looked calm and confident.

    The pharmaceutical sales representatives became more confident and valued her.

    ¡°Everyone, pleasee to our meeting room.¡± Sun Yijing had already booked a meeting room in the hotel. It would be convenient for the pharmaceutical sales representatives to attend the meeting, and it would also be convenient for them to stay.

    The pharmaceutical sales representatives from all over the world sat down.

    Sun Yijing took out her PowerPoint and projected it on the big screen. She started to introduce this new medicine.

    She did things swiftly and decisively without any hesitation. She did look like a strong woman.

    After her introduction, everyone couldn¡¯t help nodding.

    One of the representatives took the lead and asked, ¡°What about the report and results of the live subject experiment? What about the side effects?¡±

    ¡°This is right here. It¡¯s already prepared.¡± Sun Yijing immediately took out a document..

 Chapter 567 - I Donâ€™t Like Such Reckless Actions

    <h4>Chapter 567 I Don¡¯t Like Such Reckless Actions</h4>

    There were strict requirements for the reports of live subject experiments.

    The Sun family, where Sun Yijing was from, had researched many medicines before. It was very easy for them to obtain a set of information.

    She just had to deal with the current situation.

    Gu Jingyuan must be very anxious now, so her people would have a chance to get his new medicine.

    Hence, this information would eventually be real.

    The pharmaceutical sales representative looked through the information in detail and did not find any ws.

    ¡°Well, then, our partnership with Miss Sun is about toe to fruition. Here, I think¡­¡± A blond-haired, blue-eyed American started to speak, but before he could, there was a movement outside the door.

    Sun Yijing gave her assistant a look, telling him to go out and see what was going on.

    What happened today was very important to Sun Yijing and the entire Sun family. There must not be any mistakes.

    Sun Yijing continued her discussion with the pharmaceutical sales representative calmly. However, the door was opened very quickly. Even Sun Yijing¡¯s assistant and bodyguards could not stop the intruders.

    When she saw Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin appear, Sun Yijing¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she remained calm.

    <b>Y</b>

    ¡°Doctor Gu, Miss Shi, this is ourpany¡¯s business activity venue. It¡¯s not very appropriate for you to barge in like this, right?¡± She spoke in English and deliberately let these pharmaceutical sales representatives hear what she said.

    Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin had done something so inappropriate. Naturally, she hoped that these pharmaceutical sales representatives could take a good look at their rude behavior.

    As expected, everyone frowned. Clearly, they did not like such reckless behavior.

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s indeed very rude of us toe here today. However, our main purpose is to prevent everyone from being cheated by others. You don¡¯t want to feel regretful and lose arge sum of money. You might even be imprisoned.¡±

    His words were so serious that everyone¡¯s expression turned grave.

    Someone asked who Gu Jingyuan was in a low voice.

    One of them had already recognized him and said, ¡°Gu Jingyuan, the youngest medical genius in the German National Medical Academy and also the youngest researcher in the pharmaceutical industry. He had been studying abroad all this while and only returned to the country to study now.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he has treated many difficult illnesses and the drugs he researches are at the forefront of the world.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get someone to chase them out?¡± Sun Yijing heard these discussions and knew that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s identity was a signboard that couldn¡¯t be kept.

    However, if her assistant and bodyguard really had the ability to chase Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin out, they wouldn¡¯t have let them in just now.

    Sun Yijing red at her assistant and realized that Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin were also professionally protected by bodyguards. It was impossible for them to leave.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, please tell us what you mean by what you just said,¡± one of the pharmaceutical sales representatives asked immediately.

    ¡°The drugs in Sun Yijing and herpany can¡¯t really be put into use. If someone really wants to work with her, I¡¯m afraid that all the money spent on the coboration will go down the drain. They won¡¯t be able to wait for the subsequent drugs toe out. Of course¡­ if you¡¯re willing to wait for three to five years, there¡¯s still hope.¡± Sun Yijing¡¯s face twisted. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We have aptitude and we have experiments too. We have produced many good medicines in the past. How can it not work?¡±

    The pharmaceutical sales representative nodded. The previous pharmaceutical salespany of the Sun family was indeed not bad. They were famous. Otherwise, there would not be so many people willing to cooperate with them once they heard that they had produced a new drug

    Moreover, they also saw the finished product of the new medicine. The results of the live subject experiments were quite good. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with your live subject experiments. How dare you say that the new medicine can be used?¡± Gu Jingyuan held a document of their experiments in real life. ¡°The content on it is all fake. These people who participated in the experiments in real life did not participate in the experiments on this medicine. This document of the experiments in real life is all pieced together.¡±

    The staff behind Gu Jingyuan stood up and distributed their personal information and situation to the representatives.

    From the information, it was obvious that the subjects indicated could not participate in Sun Yijing¡¯s live subject experiment.

    Everyone was in an uproar. They had never expected that the Sun family would use such a method to fabricate the report.

    If such words were to spread, who would still believe them in the future?

    Sun Yijing barely managed to maintain her bnce and did not fall.

    She had never thought that Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin would be able to get hold of her weakness and even cut in from the most crucial point.

    Who was it? Who leaked her situation to Gu Jingyuan?

    Seeing Sun Yijing¡¯s expression, how could the representatives not understand who was telling the truth?

    One of them stood up and said sternly, ¡°Miss Sun, by doing this, you¡¯re not only making money, but also killing people!¡±

    ¡°No, I can exin! Our new medicine has been confirmed, but the report hasn¡¯te down

    yet¡­¡±

    Gu Jingyuan revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Miss Sun, do you dare to use your own medicine?¡±

    Sun Yijing: ¡°¡­¡±

    The representatives shook their heads in disappointment.

    ¡°Miss Sun, we came with great sincerity to seek cooperation with you. What you¡¯ve done is really disappointing!¡±

    One of the representatives then turned to Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡°Doctor Gu, thank you for standing up for justice. May I ask if you guys have already developed such a drug?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have.¡± Gu Jingyuan took out his various proof documents and the report form for his experiments.

    The delegates had a copy each. This time, they read it very carefully.

    ¡°We¡¯ve brought the new medicine. They¡¯re all here.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan got someone to bring the medicine over. With the previous example, everyone was very serious this time. There was no problem with verifying it.

    ¡°In our ownboratory, there are staff who often go to work in ces like Africa. There are already people who have been injected with this preventive drug. The effect is quite good.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan showed them the situation report.

    Sun Yijing¡¯s face was ashen. She had no chance of making aeback because she did not expect that Gu Jingyuan would use such a direct method to challenge her.

    ¡°Now, invite Miss Sun out,¡± Shi Jin said calmly to the bodyguards behind him.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Sun Yijing shook them off indignantly, but how could she? She was quickly sent out. The scene was cleared and only Gu Jingyuan, Shi Jin and their people were left. ¡°Doctor Gu, let¡¯s talk about cooperation.¡± The representatives would not miss such an opportunity.

    Since they hade all the way here, they definitely had to work with the person who was most worth working with.

 Chapter 568 - Shareholding?

    <h4>Chapter 568 Shareholding?</h4>

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Jingyuan sat down. ¡°I won¡¯t sell the new medicine directly, but I want to work with you as a shareholder.¡±

    ¡°Shareholding?¡±

    Everyone started discussing.

    In the past, they would buy forms and patents directly to save money.

    Even Sun Yijing sold half of her patents. Her own patents were only sold in certain areas. She didn¡¯t dare to fight formercial benefits with these big shots, but Gu Jingyuan would

    <b>not.</b>

    Selling the form directly was no different from selling the child that he had painstakingly given birth to. The money he received was only temporary. After that, it had nothing to do with him. The market had nothing to do with him.

    However, he didn¡¯t want the market to bepletely upied by these people, nor did he want to give away his hard work. He wanted a more stable and long-term development. He wanted to let the world know about the rise of Country S.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯re asking for too much. I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t work together.¡± A pharmaceutical sales representative stood up and left.

    Gu Jingyuan said unhurriedly, ¡°What if I say that my medicalboratory can provide all kinds of new drugs endlessly?¡± Those who were about to leave also stopped in their tracks.

    Everyone knew how difficult pharmaceutical research was. Furthermore, the research and development of every drug required a huge amount of manpower and resources. Sometimes, after a few years, they might even face failure and end up with nothing.

    This was the reason why the prices of many new medicines were ridiculously high when they just became avable. In the medical world, the big shots nevercked money. Instead, theycked talented researchers.

    If Gu Jingyuan could really provide all sorts of new medicines, even if he was a shareholder, everyone would still profit. No one could resist this temptation.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, we can talk about the details.¡± The representatives calmed down and sat down in front of Gu Jingyuan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Jingyuan started discussing in detail with them.

    ***

    After Sun Yijing was sent out, she clenched her fists and bit her lips.

    All her efforts were in vain.

    No. That person. If that person could get the new drug, she¡¯d have a glimmer of hope. She could use it right away. She could still salvage the delegates.

    She immediately took out her phone and called that person. ¡°Did you get the medicine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying.¡±

    ¡°Today is your best andst chance. If you can¡¯t get the medicine from Gu Jingyuan, think about the consequences!¡±

    The other side repeatedly promised that they would get the medicine.

    Sun Yijing hung up and pinched her eyebrows tightly.

    The assistant said in a low voice, ¡°Old Madam called to ask about today¡¯s situation¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not picking up.¡± Sun Yijing was in a bad mood. She reached out and blocked the call. The only thing she had to wait for now was that one remaining chance. Looking at the time on her wrist, she was anxious.

    Finally, the phone rang again.

    She picked it up immediately. ¡°Hello, did you

    get it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Sun Yijing¡¯s face finally showed a hint of unyielding confidence.

    Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin wanted to fight with her? How could they know about the chess piece that she had already set up?

    Soon, the car stopped outside the hotel.

    Sun Yijing walked up to him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    The two of them entered a private room. Sun Yijing couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Did you get the thing?¡±

    The person on the other side smiled and handed a box to Sun Yijing.

    Sun Yijing took it excitedly. She finally got it.

    As long as she immediately found someone to use the medicine to reverse engineer the form, everything could be salvaged. With the Sun family¡¯s strength, those representatives would know who to work with as long as their brains weren¡¯t damaged.

    Sun Yijing opened the box. Apart from a check, there was nothing else inside.

    She rummaged around randomly and got angry. ¡°Liang Jing, where¡¯s the medicine?¡±

    The person standing in front of her was Liang Jing, a member of the medicalboratory and one of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s most capable partners.

    At this moment, the gentle and calm Liang Jing was looking at her with faint mockery.

    Sun Yijing felt something off and took out the check. It was the one she gave Liang Jing.

    She understood. Her voice was shrill. ¡°You betrayed me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Stealing forms and drugs from Gu Jingyuan?¡±

    ¡°You promised me! Moreover, what I promised you is definitely more than what you got from Gu Jingyuan! Think about what the Sun family can offer! Gu Jingyuan is just a member of the Li family who is down and out.¡±

    Liang Jing¡¯s smile became even more mocking. ¡°The Li family may not beparable to the Sun family now, but with Gu Jingyuan, what¡¯s there to worry about in the future? Besides, there¡¯s also Gu Zehan and Shi Jin.¡±

    Sun Yijing¡¯s expression kept changing. ¡°Liang Jing, do you think Gu Jingyuan will still trust you? You¡¯ve been with me for five years and your hands are already dirty.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know why I followed you?¡±

    Sun Yijing¡¯s pupils suddenly dted.

    ¡°In the past, my father followed you. He worked diligently, researching medicine for you. What did he get in the end? Also, didn¡¯t the other doctors follow your Sun family? You relied on the intelligence and wisdom of so many people to obtain so many forms, but in the end, you took all of their hard work to build your glory. At the same time, your Sun family is also secretly stealing other people¡¯s inventions and patents to benefit yourselves!¡±

    Liang Jing¡¯s voice was angry and serious. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of such despicable means that your Sun family was able to enter the Four Big Families? Compared to Gu Jingyuan, you¡¯re not even fit to carry his shoes! You and your father and grandfather all ate human blood to umte wealth! Do you think that I was willing to follow you back then and agreed to help you steal the form everywhere because I really wanted to help you, really wanted to get money from you? No, I just wanted to see how you died!¡±

    ¡°So, you knew that the form you stole from Gu Jingyuan was fake from the start?¡± Sun Yijing never thought that she would be fooled by him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it fun? Do you think that although the prescription looks good, the drugs that are concocted can¡¯t be used? That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also waited for such a long time for an opportunity to trick you guys. This time, I¡¯m having a good time.¡± ¡°Liang Jing, you!¡± ¡°Sun Yijing, instead of looking for trouble with me here, why don¡¯t you think about how to deal with the aftermath of the production line you spent so much money on? It can¡¯t be used or produced now!¡± Liang Jing¡¯s gentle eyes were filled with the joy of getting revenge.

    Sun Yijing¡¯s eyes were filled with venom, as if she wanted to kill Liang Jing with her gaze.

 Chapter 569 - No Time to waste

    <h4>Chapter 569 No Time to waste</h4>

    However, just as Liang Jing had said, she no longer had the time to consider such trivial matters. She invested in a huge production line in preparation for the new medicine.

    Now, everything was ruined. All the investments had gone down the drain.

    What awaited her would be Old Madam Sun¡¯s punishment, as well as the ridicule and recement of the other cousins in the family. She might lose everything she had.

    She shivered in fear.

    ***

    It was already afternoon when Gu Jingyuan, Shi Jin, and the pharmaceutical sales representatives came to an agreement. When the two of them came out, Liang Jing was standing not far away, waiting for them. ¡°Doctor Gu, Shi Jin.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan looked up at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back to do research?¡±.

    Liang Jing smiled bitterly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already submit my resignation? I can leave after you approve it.¡±

    In order to gain Sun Yijing¡¯s trust, he had indeed secretly given her the form when he was working in anotherboratory.

    <b>W</b>

    He felt guilty, so even after this matter ended, he did not have the face to continue working in theboratory.

    ¡°Liang Jing, who do you think hasn¡¯t had the chance to make a mistake before? Besides, it¡¯s not from the heart.¡± Gu Jingyuan patted his shoulder.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Liang Jing, Sun Yijing wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a heavy loss.

    Liang Jing raised his head to look at Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already negotiated a lot of coborations. Now is the time to use people. What am I going to do if you leave?¡±

    Liang Jing¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Gu Jingyuan hooked his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have much time to waste.¡±

    Liang Jing finally revealed a relieved smile.

    ***

    Imperial University.

    Gu Jingyuan went back with Liang Jing and Shi Jin.

    However, before the three of them got close, they heard amotioning from the other side.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Jingyuan immediately went forward.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯re finally back! Didn¡¯t you say that Sun Yijing came up with a new medicine that¡¯s basically the same as ours? We were just thinking, how could Sun Yijing coincidentallye up with the same medicine as ours? Did someone take away our form? Because of this, we specially waited here and didn¡¯t alert the enemy. We just wanted to see if they woulde to get the form or medicine. Guess what, they really caught someone!¡±

    The person who spoke was sses Boy. Although he was wearing sses and looked nerdy, he was still athletic. His muscr arms grabbed onto a person, leaving him nowhere to run.

    The others followed suit. ¡°This Sun Yijing has learned her father¡¯s stealing skills from everywhere. She must have arranged for someone to stay in ourb and wait for today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to teach this brat a lesson today!¡±

    ¡°This is too much. How can we let those thieves and robbers take advantage of what we¡¯ve worked so hard to develop!¡±

    When Liang Jing heard this, he was a little surprised. Could it be that other than him and Sun Yijing, there was someone else?

    Then he had been too careless, not knowing at all.

    ¡°This person is still wearing a helmet and mask. See if I don¡¯t punch him first!¡± sses Boy said as he punched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Let¡¯s see who it is first.¡± Gu Jingyuan did not want anyone to die, so he reached out and took off that person¡¯s helmet.

    Seeing this person¡¯s true appearance, everyone was stunned. ¡°Wei Zai?¡±

    The four-eyed man pointed at his nose and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s you, you traitor? No wonder everyone has been worried about the new medicine for the past few days. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s always taking leave. You¡¯re out of your mind! You¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m just¡­¡±

    sses Boy wanted to beat him up again, but he was stopped by Gu Jingyuan.

    Gu Jingyuan asked, ¡°Wei Zai, tell me, what are you doing here? Did you take the medicine?¡±

    Liang Jing had already told Gu Jingyuan about his identity, so the two of them confused Sun

    Yijing.

    If Wei Zai really gave Sun Yijing a new medicine, it would be very troublesome.

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t take it. I just wanted to give this letter to Shi Jin. I was too embarrassed to give it to her directly, so I wanted to put it on her test bench when you were not around¡­¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Shi Jin was surprised.

    Although she didn¡¯t know much about Wei Zai, she still remembered his hostility towards her when she came over. Wei Zai was a die-hard fan of Shi Xuexin. He was always targeting her and protecting her. Now that she thought about it, the encounters were fresh in her mind.

    ¡°I really¡­ I just feel sorry for you. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so blind as to like Shi Xuexin in the past. I¡¯ve ndered you a lot on the Inte previously and said a lot of things that I shouldn¡¯t have said. I just wanted to apologize to you this time¡­¡±

    Wei Zai took out the letter from his pocket and ced it in front of Shi Jin. ¡°This is it.¡±

    sses Boy snatched it over and opened it. It was indeed an apology.

    It was probably about Wei Zai¡¯s guilt and remorse after knowing Shi Xuexin¡¯s true colors.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± As a public figure, Shi Jin had never been surprised by people¡¯s likes and dislikes.

    ¡°Yes, I know you won¡¯t take it to heart, but I¡¯ve always felt bad. I used those words to scold you on the Inte previously. However, I¡¯ve already deleted them and even deleted my ount. I really wish I hadn¡¯t done those things before.¡±

    ¡°Fans have their own freedom of speech, and they also have the freedom to choose who they like.¡± Shi Jin nced at him indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s your freedom to turn from a fan to a hater. You don¡¯t need my permission or approval, right?¡±

    Wei Zai could see how open-minded she was and hated himself for being so narrow-minded. Now, he only wanted to be a serious fan of Shi Jin and be a fan of her career.

    ¡°I understand. Thank you for not ming me.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan said calmly, ¡°Since Shi Jin doesn¡¯t me you, let this matter pass. Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Sun Yijing no longer has our form and new medicine. The representatives from the various countries won¡¯t cooperate with her either.¡± Hearing this news, everyone finally rxed and cheered.

    ¡°So, everyone should continue working hard!¡± Gu Jingyuan said.

    Liang Jing looked at Gu Jingyuan with great sentimentality. Gu Jingyuan did not mention anything about his actions. If he continued to stay in theboratory, he would not have to bear any burden.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s continue working.¡± Everyone was smiling. After all, working with Gu Jingyuan meant a bright future. Everyone was confident and full of motivation.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Before we continue working, let¡¯s give everyone two days off! You¡¯ve worked hard for so long! Go to the finance department and collect everyone¡¯s bonuses!¡±

 Chapter 570 - As If Nothing Happened

    <h4>Chapter 570 As If Nothing Happened</h4>

    ¡°Long live Doctor Gu!¡± This time, everyoneughed even harder.

    Shi Jin could not help butugh. The atmosphere in theboratory was really good.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Wei Zai called her name carefully.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When are you going back to the film sets?¡±

    His face was full of concern and love for his ¡°daughter¡±. When Shi Jin saw this, she frowned-career fans were really scary!

    *

    *

    *

    After this incident, Shi Jin didn¡¯t specifically ask about Sun Yijing. However, she could vaguely hear the news of Sun Yijing being scolded harshly by Old Madam Sun because of her terrible losses.

    Immediately after, there was news of internal strife among the Sun family.

    Old Madam Sun had many children and grandchildren, and all of them were eyeing Sun Yijing¡¯s position covetously.

    She had made all kinds of mistakes and had been defeated by Gu Jingyuan, Gu Zehan, and Shi Jin one after another. She had already incurred the wrath of the masses. Now that everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction had umted, the Sun family was really going to have a fight.

    At the same time, following the Sun family¡¯s decline and the effective rise of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany, the entire capital finally saw the Li family¡¯s gradual rise.

    It was only then that everyone realized that these people from the Li n did not reveal their abilities. It was not that they did not have the ability to do so, but that they had only been silent for a short while.

    In an instant, the old friends and acquaintances who came to make friends appeared one after another, as if many things had never happened before.

    However, the Li family now already knew who they did not need to befriend. Even if they rose again, they would not be able to restore their rtionship with them.

    ***

    Yao Jiahong ced countless scripts in front of Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin, look, the business and work that I¡¯ve invited you to recently has increased by many times.¡±

    ¡°The noses of the people in the capital are really good. They all want to suck up to the Li family now that they have caught wind of it.¡± Shi Jin casually flipped through her work and looked at the investors. She knew who was after her and who was after the Li family.

    Yao Jiahong also sighed. ¡°No one would care if you were poor in a bustling city. However, if you are rich, even if you lived in the mountains, you would have distant rtives wanting to knock on your door.¡±

    ¡°Help me filter them out. If they¡¯re just here to pull some strings and want to give me resources, reject them all.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yao Jiahong couldn¡¯t help sneering at these people. The current Shi Jin, was she someone these people could climb up to?

    Even without the two brothers of the Li family behind her, Shi Jin¡¯s poprity and fame alone would allow him to find many jobs for her. There was no need for these people to show mercy to her.

    After Yao Jiahong rejected them, the numbers decreased significantly.

    Everyone knew that if they wanted to salvage their rtionship, they had to do it slowly.

    ***

    After Shi Jin was done with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s matters, there was still the recording of ¡°Exercise King¡±.

    As soon as she arrived at the set, Meng Ling came over with a pot of soup. ¡°Shi Jin, this soup is specially brewed by my mother for you to nourish your body.¡±

    ¡°Thank auntie on my behalf.¡± Shi Jin took it graciously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but after returning home, my mother heard about what happened to you. She also heard that you and Doctor Gu had caused the Sun family to suffer greatly during the battle with the Sun family. She has always been very emotional. If there were people like you and Doctor Gu back then, the Sun family wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant, and my father wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Shi Jin knew that the Sun family¡¯s actions back then had hurt many doctors who were serious in their research. Doctor Meng and the rest were also deeply affected, so they hated the Sun family very much.

    Now, because of Sun Yijing, the entire family had fallen into chaos. It was also a crime that they should bear.

    ¡°Have a bowl too.¡± Shi Jin passed a bowl of soup to Meng Ling.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Ling happily picked up the soup. After drinking the soup, Shi Jin wanted to change her clothes and put on makeup, so Meng Ling left first.

    She and her manager walked out.

    Her manager was with Meng Ling and had already been signed into Time Entertainment. Yao Jiahong had arranged for her to work.

    Now, Meng Ling had gotten a new script.

    ¡°Meng Ling, you¡¯re also a supporting role in this new script. From the looks of it, you¡¯re an antagonist. Are you sure it¡¯ll work¡­¡± The manager was a little doubtful about this. ¡°It¡¯s different this time.¡± Meng Ling had already read the script seriously. ¡°In the past, the supporting roles were all basic, but look at this time. This antagonist is flesh and blood, and is responsible. She also had her own difficulties and that¡¯s why she turned bad in theter stages. I believe in Mr. Yao¡¯s judgment.¡±

    She also believed in Shi Jin¡¯s taste. The manager nodded. ¡°Hopefully.¡±

    *

    **

    After changing, Shi Jin went to the set.

    Mei Tian was already waiting for her. The moment she saw her, she handed her the bow in her hand. ¡°Shi Jin, this is new. You¡¯re taller than me, so it won¡¯t be easy to use mine. I got the props team to customize it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin took it.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Mei Tian was very grateful for the publicity effect brought by Shi Jinst time.

    Actually, she had always had a boyfriend and did not like the publicity of TV dramas where they had to pretend to be a couple, but she had no choice. For the sake of her job, she had to make sacrifices.

    In private, she knew that Jiang Yunmo also had someone he liked. When it came to publicity in front of the stage, they both wanted to separate public and private matters as much as possible. They didn¡¯t want to be deliberately tied up like before.

    Shi Jin¡¯s arrival had obviously greatly relieved the awkwardness and pressure between the two.

    Seeing that Shi Jin had started training, Mei Tian didn¡¯t go up to her. She didn¡¯t want to distract her.

    Meng Ling also changed and walked over.

    Her rtionship with Shi Jin was different, so it seemed natural for her to stay there.

    The way Shi Jin shot her arrows was very professional. Meng Ling was envious. ¡°Shi Jin, how did you learn this?¡±.

    ¡°I practiced it myself. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me? I used to go to all kinds of stadiums with my dad. When I saw other people practicing, I practiced with them. But haven¡¯t you noticed? My movements are not standard.¡±

    She made a pose for Shi Jin to see.

    ¡°But you always score well.¡±

    Meng Ling shook her head. ¡°I think the standard of action is more important. I¡¯m about to join the filming crew for a role that requires very standard archery skills. I¡¯m probably not good at this.¡±

    ¡°Come here, let me take a look.¡± Shi Jin offered up her spot. Meng Ling stood there and tried a few times. In order to aim, she leaned forward too much each time and exerted too much force. Hence, her results were not always good, rather, there were some good and some bad. However, in the long run, her muscles would be easily damaged.

    She also wouldn¡¯t look especially good on screen or acting roles.

    ¡°You move like this¡­ Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Shi Jin corrected her movements and started practicing again.

    After practicing for a while, Meng Ling found the feeling and her movements became much more rxed. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re really good. It¡¯s just that my uracy is much worse now.¡±

 Chapter 571 - No More Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 571 No More Doubt</h4>

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good enough. The reason why your uracy isn¡¯t as good is because you¡¯ve suddenly changed your habit of exerting force. Continue to maintain this posture. Soon, your uracy will be raised again.¡±

    ¡°Help me demonstrate again.¡± Meng Ling handed her the bow and arrow.

    Shi Jin picked it up and raised it casually. ¡°Watch. This way, it will form muscle memory over a long period of time. It will increase your uracy as well.

    She drew her arrow and shot it in a very clean move.

    She was so handsome that Meng Ling¡¯s eyes were dazzled.

    After she shot the arrow, music immediately sounded from the other side. ¡°Ten points, ten points!¡±

    Usually, when everyone practiced andpeted, there would be a referee shouting out points. However, if they hit ten points, there would be music ying at the same time as a reminder.

    Meng Ling let out a cry as she watched Shi Jin raise her arms and shoot out two arrows at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Ten points, ten points, ten points.¡± The music became more crisp and cheerful.

    The other celebrities were all training. When they heard themotion, they all gathered around.

    ¡°Meng Ling, is that you?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Shi Jin.¡± Meng Ling¡¯s face was filled with pride.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin! Shi Jin is amazing!¡±

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Jiang Yunmo didn¡¯t say anything. He had already expected this.

    The director walked over and shook his head as he said, ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re not being kind. You were so good during training. Why didn¡¯t you use your full strength during thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Director, it was just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. When we go on stageter, you have to perform seriously. Our program is not a fake program.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shi Jin. You¡¯re looking down on us too much. You¡¯re so powerful, yet you¡¯re deliberately giving in to us. What¡¯s the point? Please!¡± Mei Tian tugged at her sleeve and started to act cutely.

    ¡°Shi Jin, let¡¯s be serious,¡± Jiang Yunmo added.

    The others also started talking at once.

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Shi Jin.

    Everyone was ready for the official recording. Meng Ling could not help but ask, ¡°Shi Jin, if you have such amazing abilities, why don¡¯t you show it? If others don¡¯t have it, you should praise it as if it exists. If there are others, you should exaggerate it a few hundred times. Why are you hiding it?¡± ¡°I was afraid that the program won¡¯t be fun anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true. If you score ten points every time, there would be no suspense to this show.¡± Meng Ling reacted and understood what Shi Jin meant.

    When she looked at Shi Jin again, her eyes were filled with light. Although Shi Jin looked cold and unapproachable on the outside, she could tell that she was actually a very gentle and calm person after interacting with her.

    As long as others respected her, she would consider others.

    For example, the production team did not randomly edit the program or maliciously use everyone¡¯s poprity to lead the fans to tear each other apart to increase the program¡¯s poprity. They also did not guide the bad atmosphere. Hence, Shi Jin was willing to cooperate with the program and produce results.

    If she really didn¡¯t like this show, she could get ten points every time and leave others with nowhere to go.

    Meng Ling understood all this and was about to be Shi Jin¡¯s die-hard fan.

    ***

    The recording officially began.

    The director thought of an idea and said, ¡°Shi Jin, since you have the ability, let us take a look too. Don¡¯t hide your abilities. Let everyone challenge you for today¡¯spetition, alright?¡±

 Chapter 572 - Amazing

    Chapter 572 Amazing

    ¡°Everyone going against me?¡± Shi Jin asked with a smile.

    Everyone knew that when Shi Jin participated in the talent show program back then, she had been treated with a tag-team battle. The director smiled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that extreme. Are you okay with it?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin agreed.

    Variety programs were after all variety programs, what they wanted was the effect.

    When they heard that everyone could challenge Shi Jin alone, everyone was eager to try.

    Liang Yu was the first to go on stage and stood in front of Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± Liang Yu pulled the bowstring.

    She shot three times in a row. The score was 9, 8.7, and 8.6.

    Shi Jin also shot three times. The score was 9, 8.7 and 8.7.

    Everyone watched helplessly as Shi Jin epted the challenge one by one without faltering. Every time, her score for the first two arrows was the same as the others.

    Only thest arrow would exceed her opponent by 0.1 points.

    Jiang Yunmo sat at the side with a helpless expression.

    Thest time, Shi Jin really was going easy on him.

    Even until Jiang Yunmo¡¯s challenge, Shi Jin still maintained this battle record.

    When more than a dozen celebrities finished their challenges, not only were they shocked, the director was even more shocked.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re really awesome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shi Jin. If you had used ten points to win us every time, we wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked. However, you were able to score the same points as us in the first two rounds. You only won us by a little in thest arrow. This is really too shocking! It¡¯s not even as difficult to get ten points every time!¡±

    Everyone found it hard to imagine how urate Shi Jin was to be able to achieve this. After the recording of the variety show ended, there was still some time before the edited version was broadcasted.

    Shi Jin asked Meng Ling to read the script together.

    Meng Ling readily agreed.

    *

    *

    *

    A weekter, this episode was broadcasted.

    The fans had watched the show before. This time, they had moved their benches early to wait.

    When they saw Shi Jin appear, everyone greeted her with smiles. Some brought soup, some handed clothes, while Shi Jin maintained her usual cold attitude. Everyone felt the same way. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Shi Jin look like an emperor patrolling his harem?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s how it feels! I didn¡¯t find a suitable word to describe it!¡±

    ¡°Your description is so on point. Look at the other artists, don¡¯t they look like all kinds of concubines? They all seem to be saying, ¡®Your Majesty, I want to present a song to you tonight. Stay with me tonight!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I just learned a new dance. Your Majesty, please go to my room!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, the visual sense is too strong.¡±

    When it was time for everyone to challenge Shi Jin, the fans couldn¡¯t help, but p their thighs. ¡°Oh my god, the director is a genius. Whoever wins against Emperor Shi Jin tonight will get to the spend the night with her!¡± ¡°Indeed that¡¯s what it looks like!¡±

    ¡°Meng Ling must be the Empress!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yunmo is probably Concubine Yun.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Mei Tian is Consort Tian.¡± ¡°Then Liang Yu is probably Noble Lady Yu!¡± ¡°His Majesty is really too merciful. Is he giving face to every beloved concubine and only winning by 0.1 points?¡±

    When Shi Jin finishedpeting with everyone, the fans could not suppress the smiles on their faces.

    ¡°How amazing! Shi Jin is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°I am willing to bow down to her, long live!¡±

    ¡°She only won by 0.1 points every time. If this program was not edited on purpose, I¡¯m willing to call it a masterpiece!¡±

    ¡°Previously, someone released an article saying that Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t be able to y the role of Pitaya. Now, I unterally dere that Shi Jin can y any role in this world.¡±

    As ¡°Exercise King¡± was too fun, it became popr very quickly.

    Although a lot of the attention was on Shi Jin, everyone had also seen the brilliance of the entire show. Everyone else¡¯s efforts had been seen by everyone. Compared to the previous show, this time, it had attracted a lot of fans.

    The program¡¯s poprity soared. All the celebrities had also gained a wave of fans.

    ***

    After the heavy rain, the air was filled with a fresh and tranquil atmosphere.

    In Orchid Pavilion, the nts drank their fill of water and stretched their branches and leaves, shaking the dewdrops off.

    When Shi Jin got out of bed, she was surrounded by warmth. It was only then that she remembered that Fu Xiuyuan had left for two days.

    He had gone to Hong Kong overnight because Old Master Fu had called him over urgently for work.

    At that time, Shi Jin was still recording the rest of ¡°Exercise King¡± and didn¡¯t even know about this.

    After she finished recording, she saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s WeChat message.

    Hong Kong was the birthce of Fu¡¯s Enterprise and was also the location of the headquarters. It was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s generation that had brought Fu¡¯s Enterprise to the capital. Although the Fu family had a wide range of businesses and rich assets, they were actually beyond the four major families in the capital.

    Shi Jin had no work today, so after breakfast, she busied herself in the back garden for the entire morning. She picked some flowers and leaves and baked them before sealing them up. Only then did she go to the Fu residence.

    Old Madam Fu was apanying Fu Heyan in the back yard for some fresh air.

    When they heard that Shi Jin had arrived, both of them said happily, ¡°Quickly invite her in.¡±

    When Shi Jin came in from the main door, Fu Heyan was walking towards her quickly.

    Although she was pregnant, her steps were light and it was obvious that she was in good health.

    ¡°Sis, slow down.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can slow down.¡± Fu Heyan was still the same, carefree and energetic. ¡°I¡¯m going to be bored out of my mind if I stay at home every day. It¡¯s rare to see you, so how can I slow down?¡±

    ¡°You child.¡± Old Madam Fu said from behind her, ¡°Sinian left you in my care. Even if you don¡¯t think about your own child, you should think about me, this old woman. If you really have any idents, how am I going to answer to Sinian?¡±

    Fu Heyan smiled and held Shi Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    After they entered, Shi Jin took Fu Heyan¡¯s pulse and smiled. ¡°Both mother and baby are very healthy. Grandma, how have you been recently?¡±

    ¡°Me? With your essential oil, I sleep pretty well every night. Once a person sleeps well, they really don¡¯t have anything to worry about. Look at me.¡± Her face was glowing and she was in high spirits. She was indeed in a good state.

    Shi Jin passed some of the herbs she had brought to them and exined in detail how to use them. Old Madam Fu quickly got someone to put it away.

    It was already afternoon and Old Madam Fu was used to taking a break in the afternoon, so Fu Heyan brought Shi Jin to her room.

    After going up, she suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, you don¡¯t even know what Xiuyuan was like when he was young, right?¡±

 Chapter 573 - No, Heâ€™s Very Good

    <h4>Chapter 573 No, He¡¯s Very Good</h4>

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Let me show you the pictures.¡±

    Fu Heyan immediately took out a bunch of photos and showed them to Shi Jin.

    When he was young, Fu Xiuyuan had the same childhood photos as other cute and good-looking children, but from a young age, one could tell that he was distant and cold.

    Regardless of whether it was a group photo or a solo photo, there was a faint loneliness on him.

    Shi Jin reached out to touch it and felt a slight sourness spreading in her heart.

    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t think we saw your mother. Where is she?¡± Shi Jin looked at the photos and was acutely aware of this problem.

    Fu Heyan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°You mean her? When Xiuyuan was very young, she didn¡¯t care about us anymore.¡±

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too sure either. I just remember that my mother used to be a very nice and gentle person. She would sing songs and tell stories to me, and she would gently reason with me. She was really a very nice and beautiful mother. However, after giving birth to Xiuyuan, she became very cold to us. Gradually, she even deliberately avoided us. Then, she rarely came back to visit us.¡±

    A lot of questions seemed to have been answered in Shi Jin¡¯s heart.

    In the past, she had found it strange. The elders of the Fu family were all nice people, and Fu Heyan was a cheerful person. Why was Fu Xiuyuan the only one with a sensitive personality and a gloomy mood? Now it seemed that it had something to do with his mother. However, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s father was nowhere to be seen in these photos.

    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t care about Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s situation at all, so she naturally didn¡¯t know what his parents were like.

    Seeing her confusion, Fu Heyan said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. After my mother stopped caring about us, my father stopped caring about us. We moved to the Imperial Capital, and my parents rarely came to see us. Even when we went to look for them, we rarely found them. So I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you investigated?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, my dad was also a very powerful person when he was young. He didn¡¯t want to see us, so we couldn¡¯t find out much about him. Besides, there¡¯s only so much warmth in a person¡¯s heart. Sometimes, it will slowly turn cold, and they won¡¯t bother to warm up anymore.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Shi Jin lowered her head gently, understanding where Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s uneasiness came from.

    His mental state was also very broken. On one hand, his grandma and sister treated him very well and gave him a lot of warmth and light, but on the other hand, his parents did not care about him. This could easily cause him to feel abandoned.

    When Fu Heyan mentioned her parents, her voice was filled with love. It meant that her parents were actually very good to Fu Heyan, but they changed immediately after giving birth to Fu Xiuyuan.

    At that time, Fu Xiuyuan was still so young. Naturally, he would feel deste and unloved. That was why he was in such a state when he met Shi Jin in his previous life.

    He clearly loved Shi Jin deeply, but he did not know how to express his feelings and love. At the same time, he was afraid that Shi Jin would leave. Hence, he could only lock Shi Jin up in that way and confine her to his side, afraid that she would leave for no reason.

    Thank goodness it was different now. Shi Jin sighed softly in her heart. Thankfully, she had this chance to be reborn. She could understand his heart and understand the whole story. She would not let his life be in pain for nothing.

    Seeing Shi Jin¡¯s gloomy expression, Fu Heyan quickly put away the photo album and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not look at this anymore. Don¡¯t be too sad. Xiuyuan has grown up. Everything is good now, especially after you.¡± ¡°Sorry, Sis.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry.¡± Fu Heyan knew that Shi Jin was apologizing for her earlier stubbornness. However, when she thought about it carefully from the perspective of a bystander, she couldn¡¯t me Shi Jin.

    If it were any other girl, being imprisoned and tied up by a man in the name of love, and trapped by his side, they would have the mentality to escape. She was just d that Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t hurt Shijin too deeply and that Shi Jin didn¡¯t hurt Fu Xiuyuan. Hence, the two of them had a chance to understand each other and rely on each other.

    Fu Heyan said softly to Shi Jin, ¡°Actually, I should thank you. With you around, Xiuyuan is much more normal.¡±

    Shi Jinposed herself and smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Xiuyuan has always been insecure and emotionally unstable. So I know you must have suffered a lot.¡±

    Shi Jin shook his head. ¡°No, he¡¯s good to me.¡±

    He was very good to her. In this rtionship, he had been learning how to get along with her, learning to ovee his uneasiness, learning to love and ept love. He had already done very well.

    *

    *

    *

    After Shi Jin left, Fu Heyan sat on the sofa and looked at the photos on her phone.

    Old Madam Fu had also rested well. When she heard that Shi Jin had left, she could not help feeling disappointed. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have taken that afternoon nap. I could have chatted more with Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Take good care of yourself. I think Shi Jin will be happier about that than chatting with you.¡± Fu Heyan smiled and invited her to sit down.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Old Madam Fu asked.

    ¡°Looking at Xiuyuan¡¯s photos.¡± Fu Heyan ced her phone in front of her grandma.

    Old Madam Fu flipped through it. ¡°This child was really cold when he was young. Look at him. He hasn¡¯t known how to smile since he was young. It¡¯s as if his muscles and nerves are not developed. Sigh, looking at these photos when he was young, I feel pity¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she flipped to the next photo.

    In the next photo, Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin stood together.

    Shi Jin did not smile. She was speaking to someone.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood calmly beside Shi Jin. The sunlight nted down and shone on his tall nose bridge. His eyes were still calm, but there was a smile on his lips and a glimmer of light at the corner of his eyes.

    Old Madam Fu continued to flip through the photos. Every photo of him standing beside Shi Jin was filled with light. His smile was not obvious, but it was unusually bright.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s eyes welled up as she flipped through the photos.

    *

    *

    *

    ¡°Shi Jin, there are a few activities in Hong Kong that I have turned down for you.¡± Yao Jiahong sat in front of Shi Jin. ¡°The market there is too small and it is too far away. I don¡¯t think it will improve your career, so we won¡¯t be going there.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Shi Jin reached out to take his tablet.

    Yao Jiahong looked at her quietly.

    Shi Jin picked a random event. ¡°I want to go to Hong Kong.¡± ¡°Are we really going?¡± Yao Jiahong saw that this was just a small event. There was really no need to go there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±

 Chapter 574 - Far Worse

    <h4>Chapter 574 Far Worse</h4>

    Yao Jiahong suddenly remembered that Hong Kong was the headquarters of the Fu Corporation.

    Master Fu seemed to have returned over the past few days.

    He immediately understood and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s reject all the other unnecessary activities. During this period of time, you have to take care of Meng Ling and Liang Yu.¡±

    ***

    Before Shi Jin left for Hong Kong, she went to the medicalb.

    Gu Jingyuan was already developing other new drugs.

    The new drug that was developedst time had already been developed with severalrge pharmaceuticalpanies.

    When Shi Jin went over, everyone had just finished their experiments.

    When Gu Jingyuan saw her, he immediately walked over and handed her a research form.

    After taking a look, Shi Jin sighed from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Not bad, Brother. You have developed a new prescription.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s working hard together.¡± Shi Jin told him about her recent ns. Gu Jingyuan smiled and said, ¡°I told you to take a good rest. This trip to Hong Kong is a good opportunity.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t being over to theboratory anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. She knew that her family had Eldest Brother and Second Brother to take care of things. She did not have to worry about things during her trip this time.

    ***

    Hong Kong.

    Fu Corporation¡¯s headquarters.

    It was located in the south, another important economic development area in Country S.

    Previously, Fu Corporation¡¯s mainpany was here. However, after Fu Xiuyuan took over thepany¡¯s affairs and quickly took control of the entirepany, the development of thepany had advanced by leaps and bounds. While this was still called the main headquarters, much of the main development was focused in the capital.

    At that moment, Fu Xiuyuan was sitting beside Old Master Fu with a chess piece between his fingers.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up his teacup and elegantly tasted the tea in it, patiently waiting for Old Master Fu to speak.

    After a long time, he put down his chess piece and said, ¡°The new generation surpasses the old. I acknowledge peace.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for letting me win, Grandpa.¡± Fu Xiuyuan put down his teacup, picked up the chess pieces, and ced them back in their respective positions.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting on in years. I have to admit that I¡¯m old.¡± Old Master Fu took the cup of tea from Butler Kang and sipped it slowly. ¡°I called you back this time because I wanted you to manage a lot of thepany¡¯s business. You can¡¯t just focus on the capital and neglect your family¡¯s business over here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s health has improved a lot recently. I heard from the doctor that everything is going well. There are many things at the headquarters that need Grandpa¡¯s help.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan knew that his grandfather had long wanted to retire. At this age, there were indeed many things that he could not do even if he wanted to. However, he also understood that his grandfather was not someone who could stay idle. If he really did not allow him to do anything, he would feel empty instead.

    Old Master Fu put down the teacup. ¡°Recently, Fanya has been helping me nurse my health, and it has indeed improved. Oh right, you¡¯ve been back for two days. Have you seen Fanya?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s helping you nurse your body. She only needs to see you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The Qin family has always been on good terms with us, and Fanya has always done her best for my illness. After youe back, you have to visit her no matter what.¡± Old Master Fu nced at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Or, I can ask her toe over for a meal.¡±

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s frown, Old Master Fu snorted lightly. ¡°I asked her toe over and have dinner with me. You wouldn¡¯t have any objections, would you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied calmly.

    Old Master Fu smiled and said to Butler Kang, ¡°Old Kang, give Fanya a call.¡±

    Butler Kang nced at Fu Xiuyuan before turning to call Qin Fanya. A momentter, someone came looking for Fu Xiuyuan because of work. He got up and left.

    Butler Kang walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Old Master, the call has been made. Miss Qin will be here soon. However, I think she has already wanted toe over. She¡¯s been waiting for a suitable time.¡± ¡°This child, she¡¯s too amodating to Xiuyuan. She¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll be unhappy, so she doesn¡¯t dare toe directly. If you ask me, we¡¯re all family friends, so she cane whenever she wants. Why should she care about his attitude?¡±

    Butler Kang nodded. ¡°Old Master¡¯s words make sense, but Miss Qin also cares about Young Master¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    ¡°His thoughts?¡± Old Master Fu snorted lightly. The thought of Shi Jin filled him with displeasure.

    Back then, he had arranged this marriage with Old Master Li on ount of the rtionship between the two families. It was also because he thought highly of the Li family¡¯s character.

    In his opinion, this marriage was supposed to be a strong union and not a one-sided trampling on Fu Xiuyuan by Shi Jin.

    His upright grandson Fu Xiuyuan, why did he have to rush to let a naughty little girl trample on him? The Fu family did not want such a daughter-inw with no taste.

    Butler Kang saw the look in Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes and knew what he was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°That miss from the Li family is indeed a little too arrogant. She¡¯s far inferior to Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just being arrogant!¡± Old Master Fu reached out and pped the table fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a despicable person.¡±

    ¡°But Old Master, both Old Madam and the Miss have said that she has changed her personality and that she¡¯s not a bad person. She even treated Old Madam¡¯s illness. It seems like she has changed for Young Master.¡±

    Old Master Fu didn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Could it be that she fed them some sort of bewitching potion? In the past, Xiuyuan used to say good things about her. What, is everyone saying those things now?¡±

    He did not believe that a naughty little girl could change her nature.

    Old Madam Fu and Fu Heyan said that Shi Jin had changed. It was probably because she had been too terrible before. Now that she was slightly better, there was a huge contrast. Besides, how could he not know the mentality of his old woman? She praised Shi Jin because she was indulging her grandson and was afraid of hurting his heart.

    Seeing that Old Master Fu was concerned about this matter, Butler Kang immediately went to get a cup of calming tea.

    ¡°Old Master, these are the tea leaves that Miss Qin specially prepared for you to calm your mind. Drink a bit first, don¡¯t let troublesome matters hurt your mind too much.¡±

    Old Master Fu received the tea and was about to drink it when another butler, Butler Meng, led Qin Fanya in.

    Qin Fanya looked mature and steady, her long wavy hair adding to her charm.

    Her makeup was simple, elegant, and clean. It was very light and looked very beautiful, but it was not overly eye-catching.

    ¡°Grandpa Fu.¡± Qin Fanya walked over with a smile. ¡°Are you drinking the calming tea? I wonder if you were able to rest better after drinking this recently?¡±

    ¡°Much better, much better.¡± Old Master Fu nodded with a smile. ¡°Old people don¡¯t sleep well and often suffer from insomnia, but after drinking your calming tea, I really slept well.¡±

 Chapter 574 - Far Worse

    <h4>Chapter 574 Far Worse</h4>

    Yao Jiahong suddenly remembered that Hong Kong was the headquarters of the Fu Corporation.

    Master Fu seemed to have returned over the past few days.

    He immediately understood and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s reject all the other unnecessary activities. During this period of time, you have to take care of Meng Ling and Liang Yu.¡±

    ***

    Before Shi Jin left for Hong Kong, she went to the medicalb.

    Gu Jingyuan was already developing other new drugs.

    The new drug that was developedst time had already been developed with severalrge pharmaceuticalpanies.

    When Shi Jin went over, everyone had just finished their experiments.

    When Gu Jingyuan saw her, he immediately walked over and handed her a research form.

    After taking a look, Shi Jin sighed from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Not bad, Brother. You have developed a new prescription.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s working hard together.¡± Shi Jin told him about her recent ns. Gu Jingyuan smiled and said, ¡°I told you to take a good rest. This trip to Hong Kong is a good opportunity.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t being over to theboratory anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. She knew that her family had Eldest Brother and Second Brother to take care of things. She did not have to worry about things during her trip this time.

    ***

    Hong Kong.

    Fu Corporation¡¯s headquarters.

    It was located in the south, another important economic development area in Country S.

    Previously, Fu Corporation¡¯s mainpany was here. However, after Fu Xiuyuan took over thepany¡¯s affairs and quickly took control of the entirepany, the development of thepany had advanced by leaps and bounds. While this was still called the main headquarters, much of the main development was focused in the capital.

    At that moment, Fu Xiuyuan was sitting beside Old Master Fu with a chess piece between his fingers.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up his teacup and elegantly tasted the tea in it, patiently waiting for Old Master Fu to speak.

    After a long time, he put down his chess piece and said, ¡°The new generation surpasses the old. I acknowledge peace.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for letting me win, Grandpa.¡± Fu Xiuyuan put down his teacup, picked up the chess pieces, and ced them back in their respective positions.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting on in years. I have to admit that I¡¯m old.¡± Old Master Fu took the cup of tea from Butler Kang and sipped it slowly. ¡°I called you back this time because I wanted you to manage a lot of thepany¡¯s business. You can¡¯t just focus on the capital and neglect your family¡¯s business over here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s health has improved a lot recently. I heard from the doctor that everything is going well. There are many things at the headquarters that need Grandpa¡¯s help.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan knew that his grandfather had long wanted to retire. At this age, there were indeed many things that he could not do even if he wanted to. However, he also understood that his grandfather was not someone who could stay idle. If he really did not allow him to do anything, he would feel empty instead.

    Old Master Fu put down the teacup. ¡°Recently, Fanya has been helping me nurse my health, and it has indeed improved. Oh right, you¡¯ve been back for two days. Have you seen Fanya?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s helping you nurse your body. She only needs to see you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The Qin family has always been on good terms with us, and Fanya has always done her best for my illness. After youe back, you have to visit her no matter what.¡± Old Master Fu nced at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Or, I can ask her toe over for a meal.¡±

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s frown, Old Master Fu snorted lightly. ¡°I asked her toe over and have dinner with me. You wouldn¡¯t have any objections, would you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied calmly.

    Old Master Fu smiled and said to Butler Kang, ¡°Old Kang, give Fanya a call.¡±

    Butler Kang nced at Fu Xiuyuan before turning to call Qin Fanya. A momentter, someone came looking for Fu Xiuyuan because of work. He got up and left.

    Butler Kang walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Old Master, the call has been made. Miss Qin will be here soon. However, I think she has already wanted toe over. She¡¯s been waiting for a suitable time.¡± ¡°This child, she¡¯s too amodating to Xiuyuan. She¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll be unhappy, so she doesn¡¯t dare toe directly. If you ask me, we¡¯re all family friends, so she cane whenever she wants. Why should she care about his attitude?¡±

    Butler Kang nodded. ¡°Old Master¡¯s words make sense, but Miss Qin also cares about Young Master¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    ¡°His thoughts?¡± Old Master Fu snorted lightly. The thought of Shi Jin filled him with displeasure.

    Back then, he had arranged this marriage with Old Master Li on ount of the rtionship between the two families. It was also because he thought highly of the Li family¡¯s character.

    In his opinion, this marriage was supposed to be a strong union and not a one-sided trampling on Fu Xiuyuan by Shi Jin.

    His upright grandson Fu Xiuyuan, why did he have to rush to let a naughty little girl trample on him? The Fu family did not want such a daughter-inw with no taste.

    Butler Kang saw the look in Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes and knew what he was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°That miss from the Li family is indeed a little too arrogant. She¡¯s far inferior to Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just being arrogant!¡± Old Master Fu reached out and pped the table fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a despicable person.¡±

    ¡°But Old Master, both Old Madam and the Miss have said that she has changed her personality and that she¡¯s not a bad person. She even treated Old Madam¡¯s illness. It seems like she has changed for Young Master.¡±

    Old Master Fu didn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Could it be that she fed them some sort of bewitching potion? In the past, Xiuyuan used to say good things about her. What, is everyone saying those things now?¡±

    He did not believe that a naughty little girl could change her nature.

    Old Madam Fu and Fu Heyan said that Shi Jin had changed. It was probably because she had been too terrible before. Now that she was slightly better, there was a huge contrast. Besides, how could he not know the mentality of his old woman? She praised Shi Jin because she was indulging her grandson and was afraid of hurting his heart.

    Seeing that Old Master Fu was concerned about this matter, Butler Kang immediately went to get a cup of calming tea.

    ¡°Old Master, these are the tea leaves that Miss Qin specially prepared for you to calm your mind. Drink a bit first, don¡¯t let troublesome matters hurt your mind too much.¡±

    Old Master Fu received the tea and was about to drink it when another butler, Butler Meng, led Qin Fanya in.

    Qin Fanya looked mature and steady, her long wavy hair adding to her charm.

    Her makeup was simple, elegant, and clean. It was very light and looked very beautiful, but it was not overly eye-catching.

    ¡°Grandpa Fu.¡± Qin Fanya walked over with a smile. ¡°Are you drinking the calming tea? I wonder if you were able to rest better after drinking this recently?¡±

    ¡°Much better, much better.¡± Old Master Fu nodded with a smile. ¡°Old people don¡¯t sleep well and often suffer from insomnia, but after drinking your calming tea, I really slept well.¡±

 Chapter 575 - You Said Itâ€™s Not Good Now?

    <h4>Chapter 575 You Said It¡¯s Not Good Now?</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll bring you more next time Ie.¡± Qin Fanya sat beside him and took his pulse.

    For the past few years, Old Master Fu¡¯s illness had been handled by Qin Fanya.

    The elderly always had some issue with their bodies, but Qin Fanya was diligent and had been taking care of him. Naturally, their rtionship was different.

    After checking his pulse, Qin Fanya smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Just keep taking my medicine.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Old Master Fu nodded in satisfaction.

    Butler Kang came over and said, ¡°Old Master, dinner is ready. Shall we start now?¡± ¡°Go ahead. Where¡¯s Xiuyuan?¡±

    Following Old Master Fu¡¯s question, Qin Fanya¡¯s gaze also searched the room.

    Knowing that Fu Xiuyuan had been back for a few days, Qin Fanya didn¡¯t take the initiative toe over because she didn¡¯t want to seem annoying to him.

    Where was he now?

    ¡°Young Master said¡­ he has some important matters to attend to, so he can¡¯t apany you for dinner.¡± Butler Kang conveyed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s words.

    Old Master Fu¡¯s beard trembled. No wonder he didn¡¯t mind that he invited Qin Fanya over for a meal. Fu Xiuyuan never nned to stay.

    ¡°What does he have going on that¡¯s so important?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Butler Kang knew that this was a small conflict between the grandfather and grandson and quickly lowered his head.

    Qin Fanya smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Fu, don¡¯t me Xiuyuan. He hasn¡¯t been back for a long time, so he naturally has to meet his friends when hees back. Let him do his thing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re so understanding.¡± Old Master Fu finally smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    *

    *

    *

    When Shi Jin arrived in Hong Kong, she first went to the event venue.

    She didn¡¯t bring anyone with her, so even her makeup and styling were handled by herself.

    This was a promotional event for a brand. Other than her, there were other artistes.

    Everyone was surprised to see that there was no one around her. However, when they saw her bright and beautiful appearance, which was not inferior to other artistes who had a whole makeup team, everyone put away their unhappiness.

    People would only be jealous of people who were slightly better than them, but they had no power to be jealous of people who had far surpassed them.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you can go on stage soon. Please wait for a while.¡± The staff was very polite and even brought her a chair.

    Shi Jin sat down and waited. Someone beside her was quietly borrowing something. ¡°Do you have a makeup brush? I would like to borrow

    it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shi Jin lifted her head to take a look. Who was going around borrowing makeup brushes right before going on stage? What kind of artist had such an unreliable team?

    Shi Jin saw the figure of a very reserved youngdy. She looked anxious and was asking around one by one to borrow a brush.

    However, the artistes¡¯ things were handled by their assistants. It was useless for her to borrow from them.

    Moreover, even if someone had it, they would not be willing to lend it to a nameless person, causing trouble.

    She tried to borrow a few more people but to no avail. She was a little disappointed.

    ¡°I have one here.¡± Shi Jin did not bring anyone with her today. Coincidentally, she had some spare makeup items in her bag.

    ¡°Can I borrow it?¡± After the youngdy asked this question, she recognized that the person standing opposite her was Shi Jin. She immediately started stammering, ¡°Shi, Shi Jin? Can I, can I borrow your things?¡±

    ¡°Sure, take it.¡± Shi Jin took it out and handed it to her.

    She could tell that she was very reserved. Her hands trembled as she held the things in her hands. After a long time, she took them and started to apply foundation on her face.

    Shi Jin could tell at one nce that there was a long scar on her face. It was probably because she had taken off her makeup earlier, so it was quite obvious now. No wonder she wanted to touch up her makeup.

    However, she did not know if she was an artist. It was a pity for her to have such a scar on her face.

    After she was done with her makeup, the long and thin scar was covered. It did not seem to have any marks, but probably because of the scar, she looked a little unconfident and always hung her head.

    Judging from her attire, she should be an artist who came to attend the event together. However, her timid look did not seem like an artiste. It was no wonder that Shi Jin did not know her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She handed the makeup brush back. ¡°I¡¯m just sorry. I don¡¯t have time to clean it for you now, so I can only return it to you this way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Since Shi Jin agreed to lend it to her, she had never thought about whether it was clean or not. Besides, it was just a makeup brush.

    When it was time to go on stage, Shi Jin, who was the most famous artiste, was escorted to the center of the front desk like the moon surrounded by stars.

    After listening to the host¡¯s introduction, she realized that it was a film crew that hade to participate in the event. Thedy just now should have been a very small character. Judging from the cameras and the reporters, she probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten more than two shots.

    Most of the attention was on Shi Jin, and the rest was on the two main leads.

    Although the girl had carefully covered the scars on her face, no one cared. At events like this, celebrities who were not famous would not receive much attention.

    Shi Jin nced in her direction, but did not bother with her. She focused on her own activities.

    *

    *

    *

    In a high-end private clubhouse.

    Fu Xiuyuan was drinking tea after dinner.

    The man sitting opposite him had an evil look on his face. He reached out to pour himself a cup of tea and asked, ¡°Is the tea here better?¡±

    ¡°I used to think it was alright, but now¡­¡± Fu Xiuyuan shook his head.

    After drinking the tea specially brewed by Shi Jin, it was really difficult to develop feelings for the tea in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s not good now? How is that possible? I specially hired a master to make this. Do you know? They are all the best tea leaves with the most precise manufacturing techniques. These tea leaves are limited to 50 kilograms per year in the world. Do you know why? It¡¯s because there are only a hundred of such tea trees in total. One tea tree can only produce so little tea leaves.¡±

    ¡°Then keep it and drink it yourself.¡± Fu Xiuyuan pushed the teacup towards him.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s drink together. I¡¯ve already found a bath house. Shall we?¡±

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t agree immediately, he said, ¡°Otherwise, are you nning to go back and meet Qin Fanya? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get you out of the house. Do you really want to meet Qin Fanya?¡± ¡°Cao Jingxi!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± Cao Jingxi knew that he was someone who couldn¡¯t be bothered with matters rted to rtionships.

    He was also afraid of women approaching him with ulterior motives.

    The two of them went to the bath house. Cao Jingxi suddenly asked, ¡°Hey, are you¡­ really still with that little devil?¡±

 Chapter 576 - Four Big Words: â€œNo Interest in Womenâ€

    <h4>Chapter 576 Four Big Words: ¡°No Interest in Women¡±</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold gaze traveled over, and Cao Jingxi said as he dodged, ¡°F*ck, is that true? I thought you¡¯d let go, but you haven¡¯t? What did this little devil do to make you fall in love with her?¡±

    ¡°You should call her sister-inw,¡± Fu Xiuyuan reminded him.

    Cao Jingxi almost fell into the pool. ¡°The two of you are really together? That little devil stopped running? Why did I hear that she¡¯s been in the entertainment industry recently¡­ and she¡¯s doing pretty well? Oh, no wonder. So you¡¯re supporting her from behind.¡±

    He was instantly relieved. Why did Shi Jin suddenly change from being a good-for-nothing to a shining star? With Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s capital and resources behind her back, as long as she wasn¡¯t a pig, anyone could do it, right?

    Seeing his expression, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze turned colder, causing Cao Jingxi to shiver. Was he not allowed to criticize people now?

    ¡°She relied on herself.¡±

    Hearing the seriousness in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tone, Cao Jingxi surrendered. ¡°My bad.¡±

    Although he said he was convinced, he did not think so on the inside. He probably had the same mindset as Old Master Fu.

    The only reason Shi Jin was able to be so popr must be thanks to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s effort in the background. As for her musicpositions, without Fu Xiuyuan, how could Shi Jin do it?

    The more popr Shi Jin became, the less popr she became in their circle.

    Of course, Cao Jingxi wouldn¡¯t say that aloud.

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan was unhappy, he shut up and obediently soaked in the bath.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring sister-inw back this time?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s busy.¡± Seeing that he really couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, Cao Jingxi changed the topic. Fu Xiuyuan had been like this since he was young. If not for the fact that the two families were long-time friends, Cao Jingxi suspected that Fu Xiuyuan would not even bother to be friends with him. As the two of them were bathing, two young and beautiful girls dressed in bathing suits walked in with red wine and fruits.

    Both of them were dressed very lightly. They walked over with a smile and squatted down in front of Cao Jingxi. ¡°Young Master Jing, this is what you wanted.¡±

    ¡°Leave it here.¡±

    ¡°Let me pour it for you.¡± One of the women picked up a bottle of red wine and slowly poured it into a ss.

    Cao Jingxi reached out and touched her hand. She smiled sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, Young Master Jing.¡± ¡°The wine you poured must be very sweet, without any bitterness.¡±

    ¡°Then try it, Young Master Jing.¡±

    Cao Jingxi took the wine ss and held her hand. As he drank, he swept his gaze over her body. Another girl quickly picked up a piece of watermelon and sent it to Cao Jingxi¡¯s mouth.

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned slightly. He stood up, picked up the towel, and strode outside. He switched to an empty pool and went back to soaking in the bath.

    Cao Jingxi burst intoughter.

    ¡°Young Master Jing, is that your friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but let me tell you, don¡¯t provoke him,¡± Cao Jingxi said with a smile. His expression suddenly became serious and carried a hint of warning. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was born with the words ¡°not interested in women¡± stered on his face. He had never been able to blend in with the people in the circle who liked to y around.

    Cao Jingxi liked to y, but he didn¡¯t dare to y too much in front of Fu Xiuyuan, much less drag him down. ¡°Young Master Jing, is this watermelon delicious?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Cao Jingxi was already a little distracted. The two models that came today were both tall, long-legged, and good-looking. Knowing that Fu Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t y with him, he got up from the water and said, ¡°Come, follow me to my room.¡±

    He was holding the hand of the woman who delivered the fruit. The one who delivered the red wine pouted and said, ¡°Young Master Jing, what about me?¡± ¡°You can go back first. I prefer wine with a hint of bitterness.¡±

    This meant that he didn¡¯t like her. Otherwise, with Cao Jingxi¡¯s yful personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    Cao Jingxi brought the girl who delivered the fruit out.

    The girl who delivered the red wine had no choice, but to follow them.

    When she went out, she turned back to look at Fu Xiuyuan, who was in another pool. Her eyes were filled with reluctance.

    She could tell that this man¡¯s status, figure, and appearance were all above Cao Jingxi¡¯s.

    Even if she did not get anything from him, she would not lose out just by having a one night stand. However, his expression was too distant and she didn¡¯t dare to go near him. Besides, she wasn¡¯t here for him.

    However, Cao Jingxi had already kicked her out of the game and she had gained nothing tonight. She was really unwilling to leave just like that.

    She held the ss of red wine and walked out. After some thought, she walked back towards Fu Xiuyuan.

    The man was soaking in the pool with his back facing her. There was a thinyer of muscles on his back that perfectly outlined his figure. His hands were casually ced on the wall of the pool, like a lion that was taking a short break. He waszy, but still mighty.

    She slowly walked forward and was about to bend down when she heard a low and impatient voice. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Her hand was suspended in the air, still thousands of miles away from Fu Xiuyuan. A powerful aura pressed down on her, making her not dare to move for a moment. Suddenly, she recalled Cao Jingxi¡¯s warning to her not to provoke him. Startled, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything else and hurriedly left with her things.

    Fu Xiuyuan closed his eyes and soaked in the pool calmly.

    *

    *

    *

    It was gettingte by the time Shi Jin finished attending the event.

    She called Song Fan and found out that Fu Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t at the Fu residence tonight. Instead, he was out with his friends.

    Shi Jin took a taxi to the ce Song Fan mentioned.

    She was not familiar with Hong Kong, but she knew that there were many things to worry about.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s parents were still in Hong Kong, and Old Master Fu had a bad impression of her. However,pared to the bad impression that she had left on others, Shi Jin had never met Old Master Fu before. She had never acted up in front of Old Master Fu, nor had she left any bad impression that could not be salvaged. It was still alright.

    However, it was still a bad impression that she had left in the past, so Shi Jin felt that it was necessary for her toe over.

    When they arrived at the hotel Song Fan had mentioned, Song Fan quickly came out to wee them. ¡°Miss Shi, you¡¯re finally here. I told you to let me arrange for a car to pick you up, but you insisted on not letting me. I was even afraid that something would happen to you since you¡¯re unfamiliar with this ce.¡±

    ¡°What could happen? Where¡¯s Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°He went to the bath house with a friend, but that friend of his has already left. Master Fu hasn¡¯t returned home yet, I think it will take a while.¡± Song Fan didn¡¯t say that Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want to go home because he didn¡¯t want to meet with Qin Fanya.

 Chapter 577 - Itâ€™s Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 577 It¡¯s Impossible</h4>

    Perhaps Qin Fanya was not that straightforward with her intentions, but Old Master Fu had many positivements about Qin Fanya and was eager for Fu Xiuyuan to marry Qin Fanya.

    Song Fan did not dare to mention these things in front of Shi Jin, but Shi Jin knew that Old Master Fu¡¯s attitude hadn¡¯t changed. Of course, she didn¡¯t think that her achievements in the entertainment industry would move him.

    Old Master Fu might even think that Fu Xiuyuan had spent a lot of money to create those achievements.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, here is the bathrobe.¡± Song Fan had already asked the hotel staff to prepare it. He passed the brand new things to Shi Jin.

    *

    *

    *

    Although Cao Jingxi had arranged a VIP bath for him and Fu Xiuyuan, it was actually very spacious inside and could amodate dozens of people.

    <b>ens</b>

    Shi Jin pushed the door open and entered. She saw Fu Xiuyuan in the corner.

    He had his back to the door and his hands were naturally resting on the wall rock. The steam swirled around his strong body.

    Shi Jin smiled faintly and walked towards him with light steps.

    Before she reached him, she heard his extremely impatient voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you to get lost?¡±.

    Shi Jin stopped in her tracks. Did that mean that someone had already entered? Who was it?

    She thought for a moment and continued walking forward.

    After not seeing him for a few days, Shi Jin thought that she would not miss him very much. After two lifetimes, she felt that it was mostly due to guilt andpensation, but when she really saw him in person, she realized that it was her mistake. She really could not wait to see him, not even a secondter.

    It wasn¡¯t guilt, nor was it making up for past mistakes. It was the longing she felt for him from the bottom of her heart.

    She walked to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side and bent down. Before she could touch Fu Xiuyuan, he quickly avoided her, thinking that she was someone arranged by Cao Jingxi. He didn¡¯t hesitate to dodge at all.

    The person at the edge of the wall quickly fell into the water. Fu Xiuyuan was only slightly stunned for a second before he realized something and immediately reached out to catch the person who fell.

    Shi Jin was held by his arm and did not choke on the water. She looked a little disheveled as water droplets sshed all over her face.

    Realizing who she was, Fu Xiuyuan tightened his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace. A trace of fear rose in his heart. If he really let her fall just now, what should he do?

    On second thought, he knew that she could swim and was always well-prepared. Why would she fall?

    It was just a thought, but Shi Jin already smiled. ¡°Are you nning to kill me?¡±

    ¡°How could I bear to?¡± Fu Xiuyuan hugged her tightly and pressed her against the wall, kissing her directly.

    It was as if he wanted to melt all his longing into this kiss. His kiss overwhelmed Shi Jin.

    After the kiss, Shi Jin breathed through his embrace.

    ¡°So, who came just now?¡± ¡°Cao Jingxi was here just now. You know him.¡±

    Shi Jin thought of Cao Jingxi. Fu Xiuyuan had mentioned before that he could be considered childhood friends with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Wa

    Everything about him was good except for one thing. He was surrounded by flowers, though he never touched a single leaf. Of course, that couldn¡¯t be considered a bad thing.

    ¡°Then I made the right decision toe.¡±

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯te over, nothing would have happened.¡± How could Fu Xiuyuan give that kind of woman a chance?

    Shi Jin blinked. ¡°Does that mean that I can leave now?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Fu Xiuyuan pulled her into his arms and pressed her down.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I have an event here today. After I¡¯m done with this event, I won¡¯t have anything to do for the next few days. I might need to borrow your ce to stay for a while.¡±

    ¡°Borrow?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you want me to help you recall the fact that you¡¯re already Mrs. Fu?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s face was covered by the steam, but it could not hide the blush.

    ***

    Late at night.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car headed towards the Fu family mansion.

    The car stopped at the entrance. Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t get off immediately, but waited for Shi Jin to wake up.

    She had fallen asleep from exhaustion just now and the blush on her face had yet to subside.

    After a while, Shi Jin woke up groggily when she felt the car stop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice. ¡°We¡¯re already here.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±

    After Shi Jin got out of the car, Fu Xiuyuan draped his jacket over her. She was about to step forward when Fu Xiuyuan picked her up bridal style.

    ¡°Hey, watch yourself!¡± Shi Jin knew that Old Master Fu was still at home.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Compared to Old Master Fu¡¯s opinion, he cared more about doting on Shi Jin.

    Butler Kang was very surprised to see Fu Xiuyuan carrying a woman back bridal style. A momentter, he recalled that the Old Madam had informed him that Young Master and Shi Jin were already married, so everyone had to be careful with what they said.

    Butler Kang took a closer look and realized that Fu Xiuyuan was indeed carrying Shi Jin. He couldn¡¯t help, but be surprised, not by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s deep affection, but by Shi Jin¡¯spromise.

    He had heard Shi Jin moring a thousand, if not a hundred times about not wanting to be with Fu Xiuyuan. He did not expect things would end up like this

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Butler Kang quickly went up to him. ¡°Do you need us to prepare supper?¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked Shi Jin in a low voice.

    ¡°No.¡± Shi Jin was only tired and not hungry. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go clean up the guest room,¡± Butler Kang quickly said.

    ¡°Prepare a new set of toiletries and send them to my room.¡±

    Butler Kang quickly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    So it seemed like the marriage was real?

    He gave it some thought and was really a little worried. He had long heard of Shi Jin¡¯s ability to cause trouble. He wondered if she would bring that to the house here and make everyone uneasy. Fu Xiuyuan was about to go upstairs with Shi Jin in his arms when Old Master Fu¡¯s aged voice came from the stairs. ¡°Are you treating me like I don¡¯t exist in this house?¡±

    Shi Jin quivered and got out of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms. She stood up straight.

    Fu Xiuyuan supported her and adjusted the coat that was draped around her shoulders.

    ¡°Grandfather, I thought you were asleep.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Shi Jin greeted him. Old Master Fu snorted. ¡°Who asked you to call me grandpa?¡± ¡°Fu Xiuyuan and I are already married. Naturally, I have to call you Grandpa. Anyway, I¡¯ll call you whatever he calls you.¡± Shi Jin was calm and indifferent. She didn¡¯t flinch or show any weakness when facing Old Master Fu¡¯s gaze.

    Old Master Fu looked up at Shi Jin.

 Chapter 578 - Crossing That Path

    <h4>Chapter 578 Crossing That Path</h4>

    It had been a long time since hest saw Shi Jin. In his memory, he had never seen her face clearly. She was always sloppy and looked dejected, as if someone owed her something. After Shi Jin became famous, he did not care about her at all. He only heard about her from Old Madam Fu and Fu Heyan from time to time.

    Old Master Fu had never taken her seriously. How could Shi Jin be famous without Fu Xiuyuan contributing?

    No matter how much he did not understand the rules of the entertainment industry, he knew that with Shi Jin¡¯s ability, she would not be able to do anything.

    However, now that he saw Shi Jin, she was neat and tidy. She looked rather likable, but her impression on Old Master Fu was formed long ago, so how could he change all of a sudden?

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t have a granddaughter-inw like you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you admit it or not. What matters is that Fu Xiuyuan and I are legally protected. You¡¯ll have to admit it sooner orter.¡±

    Old Master Fu could not help, but take a few more nces at her after hearing her logical reasoning

    Fu Xiuyuan held Shi Jin¡¯s hand and looked into Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Grandpa, Shi Jin is right. She is my wife. I know who I should choose.¡±

    These words made Old Master Fu feel a little stifled. ¡°Then don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only regret what I didn¡¯t do. I¡¯ll never regret what I¡¯ve done.¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked straight into his eyes.

    Old Master Fu recalled what Shi Jin had done in the past and snorted, but seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s determined expression, he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s gettingte. Please rest early,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Old Master Fu said coldly.

    Shi Jin wanted to change his mind based on this little impression? What a joke!

    Shi Jin did not pay much attention to it. She had a clear understanding of this trip and knew what she was about to face.

    Upstairs, Fu Xiuyuan held Shi Jin¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered, a little huskily

    Before he was fully prepared, he didn¡¯t want to bring Shi Jin back, but in the end, Grandpa still managed to find faults.

    ¡°What does it matter? I was the one who did something wrong in the past. Now, it¡¯s just Grandfather saying a few words.¡± When Shi Jin spoke, her eyes were sparkling with stars.

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression darken, she smiled until her eyes narrowed. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t divorce, would our rtionship be ruined just because of a few words from others?¡±

    Her words were like a breeze that swept away all the gloom in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart.

    *

    *

    *

    Old Master Fu was indeed angry. He sat on the sofa, not in the mood to sleep.

    Butler Kang was at the side serving tea and talking to him.

    ¡°Old Master, please calm down. I think Young Master and Young Madam are doing well.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to call her Young Madam?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I won¡¯t call her that, but the next time you see Old Master Li, won¡¯t you still maintain the rtionship between old friends?¡±

    Old Master Fu put down his teacup heavily on the table. ¡°It was their family who insulted our child first. If he has the face to see me, I¡¯m not afraid to see him.¡±

    Butler Kang filled his cup with hot water and stood quietly at the side.

    *

    *

    *

    The next day, Shi Jin set the rm and nned to wake up early, but by the time she was done sleeping, it was alreadyte. She reached for her phone and realized that the rm had been turned off.

    When she saw the man sitting beside her, she knew that he had done it.

    ¡°How did you sleep?¡± Fu Xiuyuan bent down and asked.

    ¡°I was nning to get up early so that I could at least have breakfast with you and Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s more important that you sleep well.¡±

    After Shi Jin freshened up, she went downstairs. It was almost noon.

    Old Master Fu was sitting on the sofa, chatting casually with Qin Fanya.

    Upon hearing themotion, Qin Fanya immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Brother Xiuyuan didn¡¯t go out today?¡±.

    She looked up and saw Fu Xiuyuan standing at the steps. The person standing beside him was bright and beautiful. Even though Shi Jin¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent, her brightness could not be suppressed.

    In front of Shi Jin, even the most beautiful woman would be easily defeated. However, there was always a hint of nonchnce in Shi Jin¡¯s expression. It was as if such beauty was of no importance to her. It made her look even more carefree and beautiful.

    Qin Fanya pinched her palms and said, ¡°So¡­ Shi Jin is here too.¡±

    Why was Shi Jin living with Fu Xiuyuan? Didn¡¯t she hate Fu Xiuyuan the most in the past?

    Qin Fanya had been waiting to see when Shi Jin would stir up enough trouble. Who would have thought that she and Fu Xiuyuan had already crossed that threshold?

    It was only then that Shi Jin saw the person who had spoken. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t like Fu Xiuyuan, so she didn¡¯t care who liked him. At that time, she had vaguely heard of Qin Fanya¡¯s name and even wanted to matchmake the two of them. Now that she thought about it, she was a fool.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here too,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Old Master Fu asked, ¡°Fanya, you know Shi Jin

    too?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Fu, of course I know her. Shi Jin is so famous, how many people would not know her now? Besides, she is one of the most popr people in our school at the Imperial University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. I even heard the teachers praise her.¡±

    Qin Fanya brought up these matters with a smile. Although it sounded like an unintentional remark, those who paid attention could hear the underlying meaning.

    Old Master Fu looked at Shi Jin. ¡°You¡¯re still in school. Why aren¡¯t you working hard? Is it right to stay in the entertainment industry every day?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Fu Xiuyuan caught his words. ¡°Shi Jin has always been doing very well in her studies. Her studies have never been dyed because of work.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Old Master Fu didn¡¯t think much of it. They called her a good student? They called her entering the entertainment industry a job?

    Qin Fanya said softly, ¡°Grandpa Fu, although Shi Jin doesn¡¯t go to school often, she is good at her studies. It was indeed approved by the teachers.¡±

    Old Master Fu said lightly, ¡°Are you sure someone didn¡¯t secretly exchange greetings with the teacher?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiuyuan isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Qin Fan immediately defended Fu Xiuyuan. Old Master Fu remained silent. He knew that his grandson wasn¡¯t one of those who would y dirty tricks, but he might do it for that little witch.

    If her studies and her work were all built upon her own efforts, Old Master Fu would at least admire her for not relying on Fu Xiuyuan or the Li family!

    Butler Kang walked over and asked softly, ¡°Old Master, may the meal be served?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Old Master Fu said gloomily.

 Chapter 579 - Come Attend Our Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 579 Come Attend Our Wedding</h4>

    Qin Fanya had speciallye over today and finally had a chance to have a meal with Fu Xiuyuan. Although she was trying to hide her happiness, it was still obvious.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin went to the dining room and sat down, while Qin Fanya apanied Old Master Fu and only sat down after he sat down. After taking a seat, Qin Fanya nced at Butler Kang.

    Butler Kang hurriedly came over with two dishes and a soup. He said, ¡°This is the food that Miss Qin specially went to the Full Fortune Restaurant to wait for. Didn¡¯t Old Master and Young Master like to eat these two dishes the most? This soup is also very good for the body.¡±

    ¡°How thoughtful of Fanya.¡± Old Master Fu smiled.

    ¡°I was just thinking that since Brother Xiuyuan hasn¡¯t been home for a long time, he must have missed his favorite food, so I specially got someone to buy it and send it over. Brother Xiuyuan, do you want to try it?¡±

    She scooped some soup and brought it to Fu Xiuyuan. Fu Xiuyuan did not take it and said calmly, ¡°You guys drink it. After being away for so long, many habits and tastes have changed.¡±

    Qin Fanya¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. After a while, she could only retract it.

    Old Master Fu took it from her. ¡°Let me drink it. I have indeed been missing the soup here for a long time. It¡¯s still Fanya who has the heart to remember all these.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to be filial to Grandpa Fu.¡± Qin Fan lowered her head, her expression unclear. ¡°Grandpa Fu is like my own grandfather. This is something I should do as a junior.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you have such thoughts. Thank you for being filial to Grandfather for me and Xiuyuan.¡± Shi Jin picked up the drink beside her. ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Fanya didn¡¯t expect Shi Jin to climb up thedder. Wasn¡¯t Shi Jin the dumbest in the past? Qin Fanya didn¡¯t treat her as apetitor at all and thought that she would soon fade out of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s sight.

    What, after being in the entertainment industry for so long, did she begin learning things?

    Qin Fanya had no choice, but to raise her cup. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiuyuan and I are long-time friends. Our rtionship has always been good. It¡¯s only right.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then I have to thank Miss Qin even more. It¡¯s rare for you to have such upbringing and the love of elders.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Fu dotes on me. It¡¯s my duty to be filial to him.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Xiuyuan and I are far away in the Imperial Capital, and there are many things that we can¡¯t take care of. Grandpa isn¡¯t used to the weather in the Imperial Capital, so he has always been unwilling to move over to live there. With someone as capable as you taking care of him, Xiuyuan and I are very assured.¡±

    She kept addressing him as Xiuyuan, her attitude as thedy of the house was perfect, and her words were appropriate as well. It made Qin Fanya unable to respond, and also made Old Master Fu a little curious. Was there a spell cast on Shi Jin¡¯s mouth today?

    In the past, she only knew how to make a ruckus, but now, she could speak so wlessly?

    Old Master Fu did not notice the uncontroble smile on his own face. In essence, he treated Qin Fanya and Shi Jin the same way. They were both the granddaughters of his old friends and had been friends for generations. Back then, he had agreed to the engagement with the Li family, so deep down, he respected the daughter of the Li family.

    It was just that Shi Jin was too good at acting like a demon, and Qin Fanya was also good at pleasing people. Naturally, he would be biased. However, in reality, the person he doted on the most was still his own grandson. As such, he would prefer the one who was sharp and worthy of his grandson.

    Qin Fanya had also noticed the subtle changes in Old Master Fu, and her attitude became more unyielding. ¡°Shi Jin, I remember that you used to want to cancel your engagement with Brother Xiuyuan, causing everyone to be unhappy. Now that you¡¯re in university, and even working, you should put away your tantrums, okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words. I¡¯ve grown. Xiuyuan and I have already registered our marriage. When the timees to send the invitations, we will definitely be the first to inform Miss Qin. Miss Qin, pleasee attend our wedding.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Fanya¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground.

    How was that possible? Shi Jin was actually married to Fu Xiuyuan? Why didn¡¯t she hear anything?

    Not long ago, Chu Ling¡¯s publicity team was still talking about how deeply Shi Jin loved him. Many fans believed that it was true. And Qin Fanya¡¯s information came from these ces.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Shi Jin would change so quickly. She had always thought that Shi Jin hadn¡¯tpletely escaped Fu Xiuyuan because other than the fact that she didn¡¯t have the ability to escape him, the main reason was that she wanted to rely on his power. After all, the Li family was already an arrow at the end of its flight, but how did they get married?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. We¡¯re married.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    Qin Fanya couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡°Then¡­ congrattions.¡±

    She looked at Old Master Fu. Old Master Fu already knew, but he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You two are really¡­ hard to exin in a few words.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s so difficult to exin?¡± When Shi Jin spoke, her tone was always indifferent, but when paired with her extremely beautiful and moving appearance, looking into her eyes, it was very difficult to escape her gaze.

    There was a touch of innocence in her eyes, a sweetness that came with knowing the ways of the world, but not sumbing to the ways of the world.

    At Old Master Fu¡¯s age, he also found her beautiful, like the granddaughter-inw he was looking forward to. No matter how much he detested her, he had to admit that this face was good enough for Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Xiuyuan likes you. In any case, I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you. I¡¯m marrying Xiuyuan. Isn¡¯t it enough if he likes me?¡±

    Old Master Fu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <b>as r</b>

    It was rare for Fu Xiuyuan to see Old Master Fu so speechless.

    Shi Jin was also rarely this quick-witted and active. Seeing that she was openly mentioning their marriage and rtionship, Fu Xiuyuan was happy for her to speak more, so he did not interrupt.

    Seeing that she was thirsty, hedled a bowl of soup and passed it to her to moisten her throat.

    Shi Jin took it and smiled at him. When she wasn¡¯t smiling, she was already attractive enough. When she was smiling, she looked even more stunning. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was immersed in her smile.

    There were four of them at the dining table and the table was spacious, but there was an air of close proximity between the two of them that no one else could prate.

    Qin Fanya wanted to say something several times, but could not find a topic to join in.

    Old Master Fu smiled when he saw this. He recalled the photo his wife had sent him. When next to Shi Jin, Fu Xiuyuan always had a glow to him and was different from usual. Now that he looked at it this way, he somewhat believed it.

    After dinner, Qin Fanya poured a cup of calming tea for Old Master Fu.

    ¡°Grandpa Fu, please have some tea.¡±

    She carried it to Old Master Fu with filial piety and brought some to Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin as well.

    ¡°I grew these tea leaves myself and made them myself. I added some Chinese medicine ingredients, which are very effective in calming the mind. Even people who don¡¯t suffer from insomnia will have the effect of nourishing their health after drinking them, clearing and calming their minds.¡±

 Chapter 580 - She Could Smell the Herbs?

    Chapter 580 She Could Smell the Herbs?

    Shi Jin took the tea and took a look. The brewing technique of the tea leaves was quite good. Although it was not considered top-notch, it was not bad either. It had exceeded the passing grade.

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t drinking, Old Master Fu said, ¡°I¡¯ve always enjoyed this tea. Do you still not believe in Fanya¡¯s ability?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Shi Jin took a sip politely.

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t drink a single mouthful.

    It was hard to say that other tea leaves were good stuff after one drank tea brewed by Shi Jin. Compared to Shi Jin¡¯s tea, other tea could be considered undrinkable.

    ¡°By the way, Miss Shi brought tea leaves for Old Master as well,¡± Butler Kang quickly said as he handed over the tea leaves.

    Qin Fanya took a nce and saw that it was also homemade tea leaves, so she did not take it to heart.

    When it came to nting tea and making tea, no one had more experience than her. She was also at the top when it came to adding Chinese medicine to nourish the body and mind.

    All these years, she had been helping Old Master Fu recuperate. She already had her own way of doing things. Shi Jin was still far from that.

    Old Master Fu took a look and said, ¡°Take it, at least for Xiuyuan¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Shall I brew some for you to try?¡± Butler Kang asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m old and have just eaten. How can I have so much appetite to drink? Maybe next time.¡± Ever since Old Master Fu drank Qin Fanya¡¯s tea, he had not drunk any other tea.

    The essential oil that his wife had specially sent himst time had also been thrown somewhere.

    Butler Kang could only put away the tea leaves that Shi Jin had given him.

    Qin Fanya smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t me grandpa. I was the one who prescribed the Chinese medicine for grandpa. He was also afraid that drinking other tea would have a conflict with Chinese medicine. He didn¡¯t mean to reject your gift.¡±

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I med grandfather?¡± Shi Jin looked up at her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Grandfather won¡¯t look down on my gifts, and I won¡¯t have any thoughts like that. Don¡¯t try to guess our feelings.¡±

    Qin Fanya knew she had miscalcted. How could she have expected Shi Jin to be so sharp-tongued?

    Most importantly, Fu Xiuyuan was still looking on with an indulgent expression. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Shi Jin¡¯s words and Old Master Fu didn¡¯t express any opinion either. It seemed like she was the one trying to sow discord.

    ¡°Grandpa, can I take your pulse again?¡± Qin Fanya asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master Fu extended his arm.

    Shi Jin saw that Qin Fanya¡¯s Chinese medicine skills were pretty good. She seemed to know what she was doing as she took his pulse, so Shi Jin gave them several more nces.

    ¡°Grandfather, your pulse is stable, but your stomach is a little weak. This is a symptom of spleen deficiency. I¡¯ll take care of it for you during this period so that you don¡¯t get indigestion over time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Shi Jin shook her head secretly, but did not say anything.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, is there any ce in Hong Kong that we can visit?¡± Shi Jin asked Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°There are many ces to shop, but I can¡¯t go with you for the next two days. There are some things I need to take care of at the headquarters.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apany me. I can go shopping by myself.¡± Shi Jin knew that this ce was full of Chinese medicine.

    Hong Kong was located close to tropical regions, and there was no winter in the four seasons of the year, so the herbs produced in Hong Kong were very different from those produced in the capital.

    This was determined by the geographical location, so many medicinal herbs grown in this environment hadpletely different medicinal properties.

    Since Shi Jin was here, she had to do some research.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to apany you,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said.

    ***

    When Shi Jin left, Qin Fanya was still arranging Chinese medicine for Old Master Fu.

    When she got into the car, the chauffeur turned around and shed her a big smile. ¡°Hello, Young Madam. My name is Fu Jiang. Young Master arranged for me to apany you.¡± Although he looked frail, he spoke with a cheerful voice that reminded one of the warm weather in Hong Kong.

    The person sitting beside him looked very tall, but his tone was heavy. ¡°I am Fu Neng. Old Master has arranged for me to apany

    you.¡±

    It was fine that Fu Xiuyuan had arranged for someone to serve Shi Jin, but Old Master Fu¡¯s arrangement had a deeper meaning.

    <b>ari</b>

    <b>mea</b>

    Shi Jin knew that Old Master was still examining her.

    It didn¡¯t matter to her. She was no longer the Shi Jin she used to be. Even if he arranged for a hundred people to inspect her, she would still be herself. There was nothing shameful about her.

    Fu Jiang asked with a smile, ¡°Young Madam, where do you want to go? Let me put it this way, I¡¯m a living map of Hong Kong. As long as you want to go there, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t find. If you want to shop, buy clothes, go to the mall, find something delicious, or do something else, just say the word and I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to a ce that sells Chinese herbs. I want to go somewhere big which has a lot of variety.¡±

    Fu Jiang obviously did not expect her to make such a request. ¡°You want to buy medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Just looking around.¡±

    Fu Jiang didn¡¯t ask further. He knew that Old Master Fu had been drinking traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate in his old age. His family often prepared Chinese medicine. Shi Jin probably wanted to buy medicine for Old Master Fu.

    Fu Jiang drove off. Fu Neng took a nce at Shi Jin through the rearview mirror and did not think much of it.

    Qin Fanya had always been the only one who could interfere with Old Master Qin¡¯s illness. How could they use the medicinal herbs that other people bought?

    Qin Fanya was reputed to be a Chinese medicine prodigy at her age. She studied at the Imperial Capital University of Chinese Medicine and was selected by the International Ancient Chinese Medicine University to further her studies. She was able to beat doctors of the same age and even surpass many seniors. With her around, the Old Master¡¯s health could be adjusted

    Even if Shi Jin went to buy some medicine, could it really be used?

    Very quickly, Fu Jiang drove the car to a huge Chinese medicine shop. ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Shi Jin got out of the car and walked straight in.

    Fu Jiang and Fu Neng followed in.

    The two of them were about the same height, but Fu Jiang looked much thinner than Fu Neng.

    Shi Jin nced at the two of them. Her gaze paused on their legs for a moment before she retracted it and walked ahead.

    They followed her in and saw Shi Jin picking the herbs.

    This shop specialized in selling Chinese medicine ingredients. They could find the doctors here to concoct medicine, and they could also choose what they wanted to buy.

    Here, Shi Jin saw many herbs that could not be grown in the capital and some rare herbs.

    Although they could transport the medicinal herbs over to the capital, she always felt that the medicinal herbs that had been transportedcked the original smell of the local herbs.

    She picked up some and sniffed it, a smile appearing on her lips.

    Fu Jiang smiled and said, ¡°Young Mistress, you can buy whatever you like. I¡¯ll just wait here to pay the bill.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll look around some more.¡±

    Fu Neng was surprised to see her sniffing the herbs seriously. She could smell the herbs?

 Chapter 581 - Still Buying?

    <h4>Chapter 581 Still Buying?</h4>

    ¡°Owner, are there any herbs of a higher grade?¡± Shi Jin pointed at one of the herbs and asked.

    ¡°No, this is the highest.¡± The owner saw that she was a young girl and didn¡¯t care much. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Jin sniffed again and said, ¡°Then your grade is really not enough.¡±

    Wd

    ¡°What does a youngdy like you know? Only we know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s bad about these Chinese medicines. Don¡¯t be fooled by the appearance. Let me tell you, it¡¯s not that what looks good is the best medicine. This isn¡¯t buying clothes or cosmetics.¡± Shi Jin ced the herb down. ¡°This herb of yours was originally supposed to be harvested in May and used after drying in the sun. However, it seemed to have been harvested toote, so it looked dry on the surface but is damp on the inside. It¡¯s not very useful and the quality is just average. In order to make this herb look good, it was specially dried and took away 30% of the medicinal smell. If this is what you call a high grade, then there really isn¡¯t anything good.¡±

    The owner originally saw that she was young and didn¡¯t seem like someone who woulde to buy medicine, so he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of getting better herbs for her. However, now that she said that, he couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised. She really knew?

    ¡°Little girl, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get you another one.¡± The owner immediately climbed up thedder and took out another medicinal herb. This medicinal herb didn¡¯t look any better than the previous one, but it had a rich medicinal fragrance. It was very authentic.

    The owner would usually keep these good medicinal herbs for old customers and old Chinese doctors who knew their stuff. He would not casually sell them to young people who did not know anything.

    ¡°This is not bad.¡± Shi Jin could tell at one nce that this was not an ordinary item. Otherwise, the owner would not have kept it hidden.

    ¡°So you know your stuff. If I had known earlier, I would have taken it out earlier,¡± the owner said with a smile. ¡°I was just afraid that some people would not understand and ruin these good herbs.¡±

    ¡°Also, are there any better grade ones of these here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll get it right away.¡± The boss immediately took a lot of herbs from upstairs.

    Shi Jin looked at it for a while before choosing. Soon, there was a huge bag.

    Fu Jiang was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s man, so he was helping Shi Jin dutifully. Even if Shi Jin bought it to please the Old Master, it was still a token of her efforts.

    On the other hand, Fu Neng belonged to the old master. He had always only approved of Qin Fanya, so he looked down on Shi Jin¡¯s actions.

    Did she know what the drugs were, how to use them, and what kind of illness they were targeting? Why did she buy so many?

    As someone from the entertainment industry, wanting topare her medical skills with Qin Fanya was really too whimsical. If she had been well-behaved and only bought some supplements for Old Master, Fu Neng would have admired her more.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. Pay up,¡± Shi Jin said to Fu Jiang.

    Fu Jiang immediately took out Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s supplementary card and handed it to the owner.

    Of course the Young Master wouldn¡¯t let the Young Madam spend her own money when she went out.

    Shi Jin felt at ease. She did not care about whose money this was, because this price was nothing in her eyes.

    On the other hand, Fu Neng thought that she was too dependent on the Young Master. It was no wonder that she was willing to follow Young Master back to Hong Kong. To put it bluntly, money was more important.

    He really felt unjust for his young master. The young master of the Fu family had actually fallen for such a woman!

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± A gentle voice was heard.

    Shi Jin followed the voice and saw a familiar face. It was a young and cute girl.

    ¡°Shi Jin, do you remember me? You lent me a makeup brush for yesterday¡¯s event. My name is Fang Tang.¡±

    She was soft-spoken and really suited her

    <b>name.</b>

    ¡°I remember.¡± Shi Jin nodded at her.

    ¡°Owner, I will pay for Miss Shi.¡± Fang Tang handed her card over.

    ¡°Miss Fang, I can¡¯t ept that. I can¡¯t just spend your money like that.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you helped me a lot yesterday. A thank you will be too light. These Chinese medicine ingredients aren¡¯t expensive to begin with. Besides, I oftene here to buy them. You don¡¯t have to treat me like an outsider. Owner, swipe my card.¡±

    The owner obviously knew Fang Tang. He took her card and swiped it.

    Seeing that Shi Jin was still looking at her, Fang Tang smiled and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m just a nobody, I can still afford this bit of money. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin took the herbs.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Fang Tang revealed a soft smile. She left very quickly. Fu Jiang took the initiative to tell her, ¡°Fang Tang is a member of the Fang family. The Fang family can be considered to have some wealth, but as the eldest daughter of the family, her life is a little too miserable.¡±

    ¡°Fang family?¡±

    ¡°The Fang family is one of the oldest families in Hong Kong. After many conflicts, they are no longer as wealthy as they used to be, but they still have some foundation.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. Fu Jiang came forward to take the herbs from her and asked with a smile, ¡°Young Madam, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next medicine shop.¡±

    Fu Jiang put the things into the car and opened the car door for her. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Fu Jiang immediately drove off. However, he found it a little strange. Hong Kong was a famous shopping paradise. Most people would go there to buy clothes and skincare products. It was rare for someone to be free from the norm, Shi Jin only went to the herbal medicine shops!

    Fu Neng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t find it strange at all. Shi Jin had just arrived at this unfamiliar ce, so she had to put in effort on Old Master Fu. If she couldn¡¯t conquer Old Master Fu, how was she going to gain a foothold in the Fu Family?

    Shi Jin went to several shops in the afternoon and bought a lot of herbs. When she returned, she smelled like Chinese medicine.

    Fu Jiang asked, ¡°Young Madam, do you still want to buy more?¡±

    ¡°No, maybe in a few days.¡±

    S.

    ¡°Young Madam, are you really not going to those fun ces? I know many beautiful ces. If you want to go, I promise I¡¯ll be your tour guide.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go another day.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Jiang nodded.

    Back at the Fu residence, Shi Jin handed two bags of herbs to Fu Jiang and Fu Neng respectively.

    ¡°This is?¡± Fu Jiang was a little surprised

    Tas

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with me all afternoon. This is for

    you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m working for Young Master. I¡¯ve been by Young Master¡¯s side since I was young. How can I take your things when I¡¯m only doing my job?¡± Fu Jiang shook his head. ¡°These are good for soaking your feet,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Although they were only following Fu Xiuyuan and Old Master Fu¡¯s arrangements, they did their best to aid her.

    And this was just a matter of convenience to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Then I shall ept it.¡± Fu Jiang reached out and took it. Fu Neng epted it as well. Shi Jin walked inside. Fu Jiang picked it up and took a look. ¡°It smells pretty good. I really didn¡¯t expect Young Madam to give us something.¡±

 Chapter 582 - How Could She Have Such Talent?

    <h4>Chapter 582 How Could She Have Such Talent?</h4>

    ¡°If you like it, take it all.¡± Fu Neng stuffed his bag into Fu Jiang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it?¡± Fu Jiang asked.

    Fu Neng didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Jiang understood what he meant. ¡°Old Master not liking her is Old Master¡¯s business. Why do you have to have such an attitude?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your own business if you like her. Why bother with my attitude?¡±

    Fu Jiang smiled. ¡°Although everyone didn¡¯t like her in the past, I¡¯ve seen her shows. She¡¯s quite a nice person.¡±

    ¡°People who fawn over celebrities have no future.¡±

    Fu Jiang hugged the medicine bag. It wasn¡¯t as if he was chasing after idols to gain something. How was that rted to his future? Moreover, she was someone Young Master liked. What right did others have to judge her?

    When Shi Jin entered the house, she saw Old Master Fu and Qin Fanya ying Go together.

    It could be seen that Qin Fanya had a way of coaxing Old Master Fu.

    When he saw Shi Jin, Qin Fanya stood up and said, ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re back? I have nothing on today so I¡¯m ying Go with Grandpa Fu.¡±

    ¡°Take your time,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Smelling the fragrance of the herbs in her hands, Qin Fanya asked, ¡°You went to buy Chinese medicine?¡±

    ¡°I did buy some.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you can¡¯t just buy random Chinese medicine ingredients. Some of the ingredients can be used as you please, but many of them are poisonous and have the characteristics of mutual augmentation and suppression. If you don¡¯t use them well, you might end up in great danger.¡± Qin Fanya was concerned about her professionalism and became anxious. ¡°Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, no.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a benevolent doctor. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m just trying to scare you. Some medicinal herbs might even go wrong if you don¡¯t keep them properly.¡± ¡°I bought it myself, so I¡¯ll take good care of it. Miss Qin, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Fanya.¡± Old Master Fu cut off Qin Fanya¡¯s words. ¡°I heard that Shi Jin is in the same profession as you. Since she bought it, she will naturally settle it. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa Fu.¡± Qin Fanya nced at Old Master Fu and lowered her head obediently.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±

    Old Master Fu picked up the ck chess piece and put it down. Qin Fanya followed suit and picked up the chess piece, but her mind was elsewhere.

    ¡°Butler Kang, take half of the tea that Shi Jin gave me and give it to Fanya to drink,¡± said Old Master Fu.

    Butler Kang hurriedly nodded and wrapped some up for Qin Fanya, ¡°Miss Qin, please.¡±

    Qin Fanya smiled and said, ¡°This is a gift from Shi Jin, how can I take it away?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that with my condition, I¡¯m currently eating the Chinese medicine you prescribed. I have to be wary of many things, afraid that they will harm each other. I don¡¯t dare to casually eat the things given to me by ordinary people. Take a look and see if you can drink this tea or if I can drink it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa Fu.¡± Qin Fanya immediately opened the box of tea leaves.

    A very light and elegant fragrance assaulted his nose. It was extraordinarily elegant.

    Looking at the tea leaves, there were actually some special petals mixed in. It wasn¡¯t a verymon type, but it was a type that was very good for the nerves.

    There was also the smell of Chinese herbs. For a moment, Qin Fanya could not tell what kind of flower leaves or medicinal herbs it was, but even so, she knew that this was a tea that was specially concocted. It was harmless to the human body and didn¡¯t need to be bothered about mutual augmentation and suppression. It was very good for calming the mind.

    Just by smelling it, she felt a magical calming effect. It was amazing. Was this actually a gift from Shi Jin?

    Qin Fanya subconsciously looked at the brandbel on the box, wanting to see where Shi Jin bought it from. However, after looking around, she didn¡¯t find any brand.

    Could it be that this was also a special tea that was handmade?

    ¡°Can I drink this?¡± Old Master Fu asked when he saw how carefully she was observing it.

    ¡°Grandpa Fu, these tea leaves smell pretty good.¡± Qin Fanya said seriously, ¡°But it¡¯s not good for your health. It¡¯s better not to drink

    it.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Butler Kang, bring the rest over and let Fanya take them away.¡±

    Qin Fanya took the heavy box from Butler Kang, her heart also felt heavy.

    If these were made by Shi Jin¡­ No, that was impossible. Shi Jin relied on her made up persona to survive in the entertainment industry. How could she actually have such talent?

    Qin Fanya took the tea leaves home and tasted them carefully. She had to admit that these tea leaves, whether in terms of taste or effect, were better than the one she had concocted herself.

    At this thought, she immediately picked up her phone and called Zhang Fengnian. After exchanging some pleasantries, she joined in the conversation. ¡°Director Zhang, I would like to ask how Shi Jin¡¯s studies are?¡±

    As the director of the University of Chinese Medicine¡¯s ancient Chinese medicine department, Zhang Fengnian was stunned for a moment before he remembered Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    He said indifferently, ¡°She hasn¡¯t been to school for a long time. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have almost forgotten about her.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t go often, so what are her grades like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just average.¡± Zhang Fengnian did not think highly of Shi Jin from the start. Even if she had done many things to change her character, he was unwilling to admit it. Admitting her excellence was equivalent to denying his own judgment.

    ¡°I see, but I heard from the news that she¡¯s quite good at medicine. I really thought that our school had another talented junior.¡±

    ¡°As for the entertainment industry, there¡¯s always a need to set up some personas.¡± Zhang Fengnian¡¯s attitude was still very calm. ¡°She has a few ssmates who are quite capable, and everyone is supporting her. After all, pretty girls have some advantages.¡± Qin Fanya changed the topic and hung up. She had long heard that Shi Jin had a good rtionship with a few seniors the moment she entered the school. Her abilities were not particrly outstanding. Moreover, the entertainment industry was so busy, how many opportunities would there be for her to really study?

    Most likely, this tea was made by someone else for her and was specially given to Old Master Fu. However, the handmade tea leaves were different from the mass-produced ones. There would always be a difference every time. If it was done well this time, it might not happen again.

    Even for someone as experienced as Qin Fanya, she had to admit the differences every time.

    ¡°Miss, Old Master is here with an old friend. Pleasee down and have a seat,¡± a maid from the Qin family said as she walked over.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right down.¡± Qin Fanya changed into a new set of clothes and put the tea leaves into a different box before heading downstairs.

    Old Master Qin smiled and greeted, ¡°Fanya, your Grandpa Tang, Grandpa Wang and Grandpa Jiang are here. Come and meet them.¡±

 Chapter 583 - This Taste Is Better

    <h4>Chapter 583 This Taste Is Better</h4>

    ¡°Grandpa Tang, Grandpa Jiang, Grandpa Wang.¡± Qin Fanya smiled as she put down the tea leaves. ¡°You guys came at the right time today. I have some new tea for you guys.¡±

    ¡°Fanya has made new tea again?¡± Old Master Jiang was ted. ¡°Come, let me have a taste.¡±

    ¡°If we are able to drink Fanya¡¯s tea, this trip will be worth it.¡± Elder Tang was also interested.

    Qin Fanya took out the calming tea that she had specially brewed and took out the tea that she had gotten from Old Master Fu. She divided the tea into two pots and brewed the tea skillfully, delivering it to the four elders.

    ¡°These two types of tea leaves have simr effects. Grandfathers, try and see which one is better.¡±

    ¡°These tea leaves are not bad. They are fragrant, sweet, and have a lingering aftertaste, and they also have a faint feeling of tranquility. It makes one feel rxed and happy.¡± Old Master Jiang was the first person to hold up the teacup. After finishing two cups, he pointed to one cup with a happy expression. Old Man Wang couldn¡¯t help taking a small sip and then chose one of them, saying, ¡°Give me another cup! This tea is so light, how can it be so fragrant and not greasy? After drinking it, I feel refreshed and still want more. Good!¡±

    Elder Tang nodded. ¡°Fanya, did you make the tea? Did you pick some new tea leaves from the tea leaves you nted? You even made two tea leaves. That¡¯s very thoughtful of you, but, if you ask me, this tastes better.¡±

    The four elders chose one of the tes, and they all chose the same one, thinking it tasted better and more appealing.

    Qin Fanya maintained her smile.

    ¡°I did pick some new ones. Grandfathers, if you want to drink it, I still have some here. Please bring it back to drink.¡± Qin Fanya asked the butler to divide the tea leaves into small bags and give them to the elders present.

    ¡°Today is really a lucky day! To be honest, after drinking Fanya¡¯s tea, I can¡¯t even drink the ones on the market anymore. Old Qin, I really envy you. Ever since Fanya started making tea, you¡¯ve always had such good things to drink.¡± Old Master Qin chuckled and said, ¡°Children¡¯s experiments can¡¯t be taken seriously. Don¡¯t praise her too much.¡±

    ¡°She should be praised for her ability. We old men still have to rely on Fanya¡¯s medical skills in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyone who has a granddaughter-inw like Fanya will wake upughing even in their dreams. If it wasn¡¯t for that useless grandson of mine, I would wish for Fanya to marry into the family!¡±

    ¡°Grandpas, is it because I didn¡¯t brew enough tea and couldn¡¯t make you stop talking?¡± Qin Fanya smiled as she served them more tea.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Fanya is shy.¡±

    Qin Fanya sat for a while longer before leaving.

    As she held the remaining tea leaves in her hand, she tried to guess the ingredients through the taste of the tea leaves and pondered.

    *

    *

    *

    After taking the herbs, Shi Jin ced them in the room and picked a few to grind.

    When it was almost dinner time, she walked out and went to the backyard to take a breather. She saw a rare tree and instinctively reached out to touch it. She picked up a fallen leaf and sniffed it.

    ¡°I want that leaf!¡± An unreasonable voice was heard.

    Shi Jin turned around and saw a boy who was not even twenty years old standing in front of her. He was dressed formally and looked quite good. It was just that his gaze was a little unfocused and his expression was a little problematic.

    ¡°I want this, I want this, I want this!¡± Seeing that Shi Jin was still holding onto the leaf, he waved his hand and tried to snatch it. His actions were somewhat crude.

    When he was very close to her, Shi Jin realized that there was something wrong with his intelligence.

    ¡°You can have it!¡± Shi Jin passed it to him.

    He lost his grip and the leaves fell to the ground. A gust of wind blew them up.

    He was angry. ¡°How can you do this! It¡¯s mine!¡±

    Shi Jinughed and went forward to grab the leaf. He grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s hand roughly and snatched it from her.

    ¡°Kang Fei, why are you like this! Young Madam, are you injured?¡± Fu Jiang was carrying something in when he saw Kang Fei grabbing something from Shi Jin¡¯s hands. He immediately came forward to protect her.

    Kang Fei hummed and did not understand what he was saying. He held the leaf and said foolishly, ¡°Mine, it¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Young Madam, let me see if you¡¯re injured. Don¡¯t bother about this little fool. Stay away from him the next time you see him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Jin was quick with her hands. How could she let anyone really scratch her?

    Butler Kang walked over quickly and scolded, ¡°Fei¡¯er, what are you doing here again?¡±.

    The young man called Kang Fei could not understand what everyone was saying. He continued to hold the leaf andugh foolishly.

    ¡°Miss Shi, I¡¯m really sorry. Fei-er doesn¡¯t usually live here. It¡¯s his birthday, so I brought him here. I didn¡¯t expect to offend you.¡± Butler Kang was extremely apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Shi Jin shook her head lightly.

    Fu Jiang said, ¡°Hurry up and rest in the house.¡±

    He protected Shi Jin and entered the living room.

    Butler Kang looked at Kang Fei with disappointment and called two nannies over. ¡°You guys watch over Fei-er. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him. If anything happens, everyone will be in trouble.¡±

    When Shi Jin entered the room, Fu Xiuyuan had just returned from work and was taking off his suit.

    Seeing Shi Jin walk in, his deep eyes rxed.

    Fu Jiang hurried over and said, ¡°Young Master, please take a look at Young Madam. Kang Fei might have scratched her just now.¡±

    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Jin was not injured and did not want to cause any trouble, but when Fu Xiuyuan heard this, he picked up her hand unhappily and examined it carefully. After confirming that it was fine, he was relieved.

    He frowned. ¡°Why is Kang Fei here? Bring him here!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fu Jiang knew that Kang Fei would not recover this time!

    This Butler Kang was really too much. He usually brought his silly son back secretly to stay for a few days. However, he clearly knew that there was a Young Madam at home, and Kang Fei was a person who knew nothing, yet he still dared to bring him home.

    Butler Kang walked in quickly with an anxious look on his face. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m really sorry. Kang Fei shouldn¡¯t havee, but it¡¯s his birthday, and I can¡¯t go back to apany him, so I picked him up and nned to send him back in two days. I didn¡¯t expect him to bump into Young Madam, so I¡¯ll get someone to send him back immediately. Please don¡¯t me him. Young Master, on ount of the fact that I¡¯ve been working with the Fu Family for more than thirty years, even if I don¡¯t have any contributions, I have worked hard¡­¡±

    He knew Fu Xiuyuan too well. Usually, he would bring Kang Fei to stay for a few days and Fu Xiuyuan would keep one eye closed. However, if Fu Xiuyuan really got involved, his son would be dead meat.

 Chapter 584 - Youâ€™ll Have No Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 584 You¡¯ll Have No Grandson</h4>

    ¡°Alright, Butler Kang brought Kang Fei here to stay for two days. It was also something I agreed to,¡± Old Master Fu said. ¡°Since nothing happened, there¡¯s no need to make it sound so unpleasant. Kang Fei used toe here for a short stay every year, isn¡¯t that normal?¡± ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s fine. If Kang Fei wants to stay for a few more days, Butler Kang can arrange it for him.¡± Shi Jin could tell that there was something wrong with Kang Fei, so she wanted to see if he had other issues.

    Lari

    Since that was the case, it was better to keep him by her side.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll send him away soon.¡± Butler Kang was sweating profusely. He knew who the person in charge of this family was. How would he dare to do anything before Fu Xiuyuan spoke?

    Fu Xiuyuan understood what Shi Jin meant and said calmly, ¡°Do as Shi Jin said.¡±

    Butler Kang was stunned and looked at Fu Xiuyuan in surprise. He knew that Fu Xiuyuan was a man of his word and would not change his initial decision for anyone¡¯s sake. However, he actually changed his mind because Shi Jin spoke up?

    ¡°Alright, Xiuyuan has spoken. You can go now,¡± Old Master Fu said. He was a little surprised that Shi Jin did not be arrogant because of his favor and instead spoke up for Butler Kang.

    How many days could her generous naturest?

    ¡°Thank you, Old Master. Thank you, Young Master. Thank you, Miss Shi. No, thank you, Young Madam,¡± Butler Kang said hurriedly before turning to leave. ¡°Let me look at your hand again.¡± Fu Xiuyuan took Shi Jin¡¯s hand and looked at it seriously. After making sure that there were no scratches, he let go.

    Fu Jiang heaved a sigh of relief as well. He was someone arranged by the Young Master to be by Shi Jin¡¯s side. If anything happened to Shi Jin, he would not be able to bear the consequences. During the meal, Shi Jin asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Kang Fei?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s beencking in intelligence since he was young. However, he¡¯s Butler Kang¡¯s only son, so Butler Kang has always doted on him,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said.

    Old Master Fu said, ¡°Butler Kang has been with me for decades. His wife passed away early and he only has one son. I have the heart to dote on him like a grandson.¡±

    ¡°You can treat him like your grandson¡­¡± Fu Xiuyuan put down his chopsticks. ¡°But if this happens again, you won¡¯t have a grandson anymore.¡±

    His words were harsh. Old Master Fu¡¯s fingers paused and he subconsciously nced at Shi Jin without saying anything.

    ***

    Through tasting and smelling the tea leaves, Qin Fanya managed to find Chinese herbs with simr taste.

    She had prepared a few sets of tea leaves, but after mixing them, there was still a slight gap between them and the original.

    The difference wasn¡¯t huge, but sometimes, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    She used all sorts of methods to narrow down this gap, and finally, there was only a little bit of dissatisfaction left.

    She called the butler over. ¡°Send these tea leaves to Grandpa Jiang, Grandpa Wang, and Grandpa Tang. Ask them if they taste good.¡±

    The butler left with the things and returned in less than two hours.

    ¡°Miss, the elders are all thanking you. They said that it¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    Qin Fanya smiled.

    The butler quickly added, ¡°However, they said that it would be better if there were tea leaves with the same taste as the previous time. They asked if you could follow the same taste as the previous time. Old Master Jiang also said that after drinking the tea leaves from the previous time, he has felt much better recently.¡±

 Chapter 585 - Why Are You So Troublesome?!

    <h4>Chapter 585 Why Are You So Troublesome?!</h4>

    Qin Fanya¡¯s smile froze.

    Sure enough, this little bit of difference could still be detected by others.

    How exactly did those tea leavese about? What was added inside?

    ***

    Shi Jin did not take Butler Kang¡¯s silly son to heart. To her, it was just a small interlude. The next day, Shi Jin woke upte, so by the time she woke up, Fu Xiuyuan had already gone to the office and was not at home.

    After having a simple breakfast, Shi Jin recalled the exotic flowers and herbs in the courtyardst night. She was moved and wanted to take a look again.

    She had always been interested in flowers, nts, and trees. It was even more so after learning ancient Chinese medicine.

    Nothing could attract her attention more. She took her phone and walked into the backyard. Li Yuanyuan had sent her a message.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I heard that you are in Hong Kong recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Shi Jin could guess who had leaked the information.

    Of course, she had attended that event before, so it was not difficult to guess that she was here.

    ¡°I knew it. No wonder Senior Qin called to ask about your grades. It seems like your appearance made her nervous.¡±

    Shi Jin was not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Didn¡¯t everyone say that my abilities are far from hers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because outsiders don¡¯t understand. In my opinion, you¡¯re much better than her!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. Only this silly girl would think of her that way.

    ¡°I heard that Hong Kong is rich in Traditional Chinese Medicine and some of them are of good quality. I need some of them for my recent sses. Can you bring some back for me? I don¡¯t need anything good, just some ordinary ones. I can use them for practice. However, if you are too busy, forget it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send you some back. I promise it¡¯ll be authentic.¡±

    After answering Li Yuanyuan¡¯s WeChat messages, Shi Jin continued walking towards the backyard.

    Vaguely, she heard someone talking in a low voice. ¡°Oh,e on, eat it. Seriously, it¡¯s all over your body again.¡±

    It looked like a nanny taking care of Butler Kang¡¯s son. However, Kang Fei¡¯s movements looked very uncoordinated, so he didn¡¯t eat well when he held the food. He foolishly covered himself with the food, and was very messy. His clothes were all smeared.

    ¡°Seriously! Troublesome!¡± the nannyined.

    Looking at her, it was probably because Kang Fei was Butler Kang¡¯s son that she was barely managing to tolerate him. If it wasn¡¯t for that, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered at all.

    Kang Fei took another bite and got it all over himself again.

    She was anxious and hit his hand hard. ¡°Why are you so troublesome?¡±

    She snatched the thing from Kang Fei¡¯s hand and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Kang Fei couldn¡¯t eat it and was agitated by her attitude.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you if you don¡¯t eat it!¡±

    Kang Fei finally calmed down a little.

    The nanny was probably still afraid of Butler Kang and did not dare to really do anything. She then broke the food into small bites and stuffed it into his mouth.

    When she saw Shi Jin, she hurriedly said, ¡°Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± The nanny looked around. ¡°This fool is always disobedient. I will discipline him well!¡±

    ¡°Are you in charge of taking care of him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s been mentally unsound since he was young, and he refused to be controlled by others. I¡¯m the only one who can control him, but don¡¯t worry, Young Madam, I¡¯ll definitely punish this fool for offending you!¡± the nanny said smugly.

    Shi Jin saw that all the nannies in the mansion, from top to bottom, were very scrupulous and knew their ce. However, this one was shrewd and scheming.

    It was probably because Kang Fei was only willing to let her take care of him that she became arrogant.

    It was a good thing that she and Kang Fei didn¡¯t live here. Otherwise, Old Master Fu would have fired her ten thousand times over.

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ve already said that he¡¯s stupid. Why punish him? Since you¡¯re the one who takes care of him, you should take good care of him instead of punishing him to please me. There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    The nanny¡¯s face turned red. She had heard that Master Fu had almost chased away Butler Kang, who had worked for more than thirty years, in order to stand up for Shi Jin. Hence, she thought that as long as she abused Kang Fei, she could gain the favor of the new Young Madam.

    Who knew that not only did Shi Jin see through her scheme, but she also exposed her intentions.

    Shi Jin picked up a leaf and handed it to Kang Fei.

    Kang Fei looked at her timidly and took two steps back as if he was afraid.

    It was obvious that Butler Kang had taught him a lesson when he went backst night.

    Although his IQ was low, he definitely had a basic sense of danger and instinctively wanted to avoid danger.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is for you. You have to eat well, understand?¡±

    He shivered again before taking the leaf. He bared his white teeth at Shi Jin. ¡°Sister.¡±

    Shi Jin could not helpughing.

    The nanny was also stunned. Clearly, she did not expect that apart from herself, this fool would establish friendly rtions with others. ¡°Take good care of him,¡± Shi Jin said, looking bright and cold, and there was a sense of oppression that could not be ignored. For a moment, the nanny felt the pressure she felt when facing Master Fu. She did not dare to refute or question her words.

    Shi Jin looked at the flowers in the backyard for a while before going out.

    Fu Jiang and Fu Neng were waiting outside.

    ¡°Young Madam, where do you n to go today?¡± Fu Jiang asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping for herbs.¡±

    Fu Jiang smiled and said, ¡°Why do you like shopping in that kind of ce so much? Everyone avoids it. However, Young Madam, I really took the medicine you gave me that day back to soak my feet. Guess what happened?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°My Achilles tendon was injured before, which is an old issue of mine. It hurts whenever the weather changes, and I can¡¯t bear the cold weather. Because of this, I lost the opportunity to follow the Young Master to the Imperial Capital. However, after soaking in the medicinal herbs you gave me, didn¡¯t it rainst night? I actually didn¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Fu Neng, are you sure you don¡¯t want to soak in it?¡± Fu Jiang asked. After all, they were all bodyguards, and their bodies were very important.

    For people like them who trained all year round and had to fight every day, it was inevitable that they would have some problems.

    Because of his Achilles tendon injury, Fu Jiang had lost the opportunity to stay by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side for a long time. He had always regretted it.

    He knew that Fu Neng¡¯s body could not avoid the same problems either.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Fu Neng belonged to Old Master Fu, so he didn¡¯t have any special filter towards Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin.

    He had always known that Fu Jiang was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s super fanboy. His fan filter was 800 meters thick. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jiang could also produce another 800 meter thick filter for Shi Jin.

 Chapter 586 - Shi Jin Is Also A Common Person

    Chapter 586 Shi Jin Is Also A Common Person

    Today, Fu Jiang drove to another herb store and sent Shi Jin there.

    Shi Jin was mainly there to help Li Yuanyuan purchase the herbs. She only wanted to use them for practice, so Shi Jin was not particrly picky and was casually looking through the numerous herbs. Beside her, Qin Fanya was also purchasing herbs.

    <b></b>

    Over the past few days, she had been obsessed with researching those tea leaves. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not concoct the exact same taste. She had no choice, but to personallye to the medicinal store to see if there were any good choices.

    The girl beside her was called Fang Yunxi and was apanying her to watch. ¡°Fanya, all the medicinal herbs at home are of the best quality. Why do you need toe to this kind of shop to look? I don¡¯t think you can buy the things you want here.¡± Although Fang Yunxi didn¡¯t know much about medicinal herbs, she knew that this ce was too ordinary

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Every shop has top-notch medicinal herbs, and they usually don¡¯t sell them easily. It must be different if youe here personally to take a look.¡± As Qin Fanya walked, she picked up the medicinal herbs and yed with them repeatedly.

    Fang Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Anyway, you have good taste. Even if there¡¯s only a little bit of good stuff in the herb shop, you can still dig it out. Otherwise, why would people say that you¡¯re a peerless genius? Speaking of which, when my grandfather drank your tea that day, he was full of praise. He wanted to get some from Grandfather Jiang, but Grandfather Jiang refused. Their ages add up to 150 years old and yet they almost got into a childish fight over this matter.¡± ¡°Since Grandpa Fang likes it, I¡¯ll get someone to send some over next time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, Fanya.¡±

    As the two of them were choosing, Fang Yunxi suddenly saw a figure in front of her. She focused and recognized Shi Jin.

    She could not help feeling puzzled. Was Shi Jin here to buy herbs? Wasn¡¯t she a celebrity?

    With Master Fu supporting her from behind, her career in the entertainment industry had been smooth-sailing. Within a short period of time, she had already be an S-list celebrity. Why was she still here to buy medicine?

    ¡°Fanya, look who that is.¡± Fang Yunxi mumbled.

    How could Qin Fanya not know who that person was? She had dreamt of this name countless times in the middle of the night, and she hated it deeply. However, the opponent that she had never taken seriously back then had now be so beautiful and stunning. She could not help gnashing her teeth when she thought about it.

    ¡°Why did shee back? That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t she use to do everything she could to leave Master Fu? Why is shepromising now?¡±

    Qin Fanya did not say anything as her gazended on Shi Jin¡¯s fingers.

    Fang Yunxi immediately answered her own question. ¡°Oh, I know. Although she was Chu Ling¡¯sckey in the past, she realized that following Master Fu would give her more resources. I have to say, Shi Jin is also amon person.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and greet them,¡± Qin Fanya said as she walked forward.

    Fang Yunxi immediately followed.

    Shi Jin was focused on looking at the herbs when she heard someone mention her name, so she slowly looked up.

    Fang Yunxi could not help holding her breath as she looked at her. In the past, she only knew that Shi Jin liked to cause trouble and go crazy, but she had never seen her in person. When she saw the real person, her eyes were clear and distinct. They were clear and loving,nguid and clear. Only then did she understand why those fans had fallen into Shi Jin¡¯s whirlpool.

    Shi Jin picked up a stalk of medicinal herb. Her fingers were slender and long. It was just like what the ancients had said, ¡°When the sleeves are rolled, the hands are bare, and the wrists are golden rings¡±. However, on second thought, Fang Yunxi convinced herself that there were people in the entertainment industry supporting and protecting her. Every day, there would be people specially grooming and polishing her skin and makeup. Even if Shi Jin looked stunning now, it didn¡¯t mean anything.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you buying medicine too?¡± Qin Fanya asked with a smile, ¡°Do you need me to help you choose?¡±.

    ¡°No need. I can choose by myself,¡± Shi Jin declined politely.

    Fang Yunxi immediately said, ¡°Fanya¡¯s medical skills are very good, especially in ancient Chinese medicine. She has already studied in the International Ancient Chinese Medicine University and met seniors like Du Xian. With her guidance, you can improve by hundreds of times.¡± ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qin Fanya stopped Fang Yunxi.

    She looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, what are you buying herbs for? Although I¡¯m notpletely proficient in everything, I¡¯m a local after all. I have a better understanding of the herbs here. I might really be of some help.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just buying them for fun. I really don¡¯t need any help.¡± Shi Jin picked a few herbs. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go settle the bill first. Talk to youter.¡±

    After she picked out the herbs, Fu Jiang immediately went over to help take the things and pay. He was very attentive.

    Shi Jin left very quickly. When Fu Jiang passed by Qin Fanya, he greeted her and left as well.

    Qin Fanya looked at the items that Shi Jin had bought and couldn¡¯t help, but smile. Those herbs were considered the mostmon among themon ones. They could be found all over Hong Kong. Why did Shi Jin buy them?

    Didn¡¯t this mean that Shi Jin¡¯s ability was simr to what Zhang Fengnian had said? Was she just an ordinary student from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine?

    Her face rxed at the thought.

    Fang Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fu Jiang? He used to follow Master Fu closely. Now, he¡¯s actually following Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiuyuan¡¯s attitude is his own business. Don¡¯t talk about it.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too much of ackey, running around with Shi Jin like that!¡± Fang Yunxi could not stand Fu Jiang¡¯s behavior. Who didn¡¯t know that in Hong Kong, only Qin Fanya waspatible with Fu Xiuyuan?

    Who was Shi Jin topare?

    ***

    After packing up the herbs that she had bought, Shi Jin went to the delivery ce and sent them back to Li Yuanyuan.

    She sent the express delivery number to Li Yuanyuan on WeChat before returning to the Fu residence.

    It was a hot day in Hong Kong, and although there was air conditioning everywhere, she had perspired quite a bit on the trip. So after she returned, she took a shower, changed her clothes, and went upstairs to make herself a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Young Madam, let me help you brew some tea.¡± Butler Meng walked over quickly and said, ¡°Leave this to us. Why do you have to do it yourself?¡±

    Shi Jin passed the cup to him and Butler Meng took it eagerly. He asked Shi Jin in detail what vor and temperature she liked before carefully soaking it.

    ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s done.¡± Butler Meng handed her a coffee cup.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Young Madam, if there¡¯s anything you need, just let us know. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with us.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and took a sip of coffee.

    Butler Meng stood at the side and added some of her favorite snacks.

    ¡°Young Madam has been back for so long. Have you seen Sir and Madam?¡± Butler Meng asked.

 Chapter 587 - Simple Requirements

    Chapter 587 Simple Requirements

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no deeper meaning to it. I¡¯m just asking. The matter between you and the Young Master must have been approved by Sir and Madam, right? You can¡¯te here for nothing.¡±

    Shi Jin looked up and sized up Butler Meng. She originally didn¡¯t know why Old Master Fu favored Butler Kang more than Butler Meng, but looking at him now, she knew that Old Master Fu was clear-minded.

    ¡°So?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Butler Meng did not expect that she would be so full of thorns and would not ept any provocation at all. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much, I just hope that Young Madam and Young Master can live happily ever after. After all, I watched Young Master grow up, so of course I hope for him to be well.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doing pretty well now.¡±

    Hearing Shi Jin¡¯s words, Butler Meng said in a low voice, ¡°Indeed, Young Master and Young Madam are doing well now.¡±

    Shi Jin finished her coffee and went downstairs.

    Old Master Fu was ying Go with Butler Kang.

    Butler Kang smiled and set the board. ¡°The old master has improved again. You really killed

    me.¡±

    ¡°Use your skills and apany me for a round. Don¡¯t fool me like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already put in 100% of my effort. My skills are indeed inferior.¡±

    Old Master Fu smiled and shook his head. He knew that they were ying Go with him, but none of them were willing to fight seriously. They were all boring.

    ¡°Shi Jin, do you know how to y?¡± Old Master Fu picked up the chess piece and asked.

    Without waiting for Shi Jin¡¯s reply, he answered himself, ¡°I don¡¯t think you will either. Forget it, Old Kang, let¡¯s y another round.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know, but I can watch from the side.¡± Shi Jin sat at the side.

    ¡°You can watch, but a true gentleman doesn¡¯t say anything during a game of chess.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s mood improved a little when he saw that she was willing to watch by the side.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡±

    Old Master Fu and Butler Kang started exchanging moves again.

    Very soon, Shi Jin could tell that their chess skills were about the same. However, Butler Kang had indeed yed a few key points and messed up a little on purpose. Hence, the final oue was Old Master Fu crushing him.

    In ancient times, it was said that apanying a king was like apanying a tiger. People nowadays seem to understand this principle very well. No one dared to go against Old Master Fu.

    When it was about time, Butler Kang said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to get out of this situation. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I can only admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, haven¡¯t you been watching here for a long time? Have you figured out anything?¡± Old Master Fu wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. Even though he knew that Shi Jin didn¡¯t understand, he couldn¡¯t help but ask her.

    Shi Jin remained silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa say that a true gentleman does not speak when watching chess?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ying with words!¡± Old Master Fu was so angry that his beard curled up, but his heart somehow rxed.

    He threw the chess piece to Shi Jin. ¡°Try your hand. Old Kang can¡¯t lose this game just like that.¡±

    Shi Jin picked up the chess piece.

    Butler Kang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a chess game that even I can¡¯t escape from. Old Master has indeed stopped me. I wonder if Young Madam will be able to resolve this.¡±

    He knew in his heart that this was already very difficult. After ying chess with Old Master Fu for so many years, he had long learned how to lose without batting an eyelid. How could an ordinary person save him? Old Master Fu had never thought that Shi Jin would be able to save him. He just felt a little bored.

    Be it Qin Fanya or Butler Kang, they were all giving way to him when ying chess. Fu Heyan could not sit still and refused to y with him whereas Fu Xiuyuan yed well and was not afraid of offending him, but he did not have the time.

    He was frustrated. He was acting out of spite towards Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin picked up the chess piece and took the next step.

    Old Master Fu saw that she had made a foolish move and shook his head. ¡°A newbie is indeed a newbie.¡±

    ¡°A newbie can still understand the rules. Young Madam is already doing very well,¡± Butler Kang said with a smile.

    Shi Jin took another step.

    Old Master Fu continued to shake his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn it before? Even when you returned to the Li family, did Old Master not teach you?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± Shi Jin said. She reached out and ced a chess piece on the board.

    Old Master Fu was originally a little nonchnt, but when he looked at the chessboard again, he couldn¡¯t help being astonished.

    Butler Kang was also very surprised.

    Butler Kang had already turned this into a dead end. However, Shi Jin had only taken three steps, and the first two steps were extremely childish. She looked extremely vulnerable. However, the third step immediately reversed the situation, leaving Old Master Fu with nowhere to go.

    Old Master Fu looked at Shi Jin in shock. ¡°This...¡±

    He held the chess piece and looked at the game that hadpletely been lost. He could not hide the expression on his face. ¡°So, did I win?¡± Shi Jin asked. Her bright face had a kind of innocence, like a child¡¯s defenselessness. Old Master Fu put down his chess piece. ¡°How did you think of this?¡±

    ¡°I learned it casually online,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    UL

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Old Master Fu nodded repeatedly. He found Shi Jin much more pleasing to the eye. He had always felt that those who could y Go would have a good temperament.

    ¡°You beat me. Let¡¯s y another game.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, are we betting on anything?¡±

    Old Master Fu smiled. ¡°Whatever you want, as long as you can beat me, you can ask.¡±

    It was nothing more than gold, silver, jewelry, and money checks. There was nothing Old Master Fu could not afford for Shi Jin.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. Of course, I won¡¯t let you bet for nothing. If you win, I¡¯ll also give you what you want.¡±

    ¡°Lass, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ask Xiuyuan to divorce you?¡± Old Master Fu said seriously.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you that chance.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. I¡¯m very impressed that young people are so impulsive. Come, let¡¯s go again!¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s fighting spirit was aroused.

    He could tell that Shi Jin was indeed capable and not as ipetent as he had imagined.

    He picked up his chess piece. It had been a long time since he had gone all out like this.

    After a while, Shi Jin ced her chess piece down, picked up the teacup beside her, and started drinking slowly.

    Old Master Fuughed out loud and put the chess piece aside. ¡°Great, great! I haven¡¯t yed chess like this in a long time!¡±

    Butler Kang also smiled and said, ¡°Old Master, you are also biased. You don¡¯t kill your granddaughter-inw, but you kill people like

    us.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, is the bet still valid?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. A gentleman¡¯s word is like a whip. Go ahead.¡±

    Butler Kang was also waiting by the side, waiting to retrieve whatever Shi Jin requested.

    He wondered what she would want. There was no wealth that the Fu Family could not afford.

    ¡°Grandfather, my request is that you ept Xiuyuan¡¯s choice and acknowledge me as your granddaughter-inw,¡± Shi Jin raised her eyebrows slightly and said calmly.

    Old Master Fu was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected her request to be so simple.

 Chapter 588 - Thatâ€™s Not What I Want

    Chapter 588 That¡¯s Not What I Want

    Butler Kang thought so too. He had thought that Shi Jin would want something, but she did not want anything.

    ¡°That simple?¡± Old Master Fu asked.

    The reason he said it was simple was because he didn¡¯t really oppose Shi Jin.

    He was the one who had arranged the marriage with Old Master Li. Even though he disliked Shi Jin, as long as Shi Jin didn¡¯t cause trouble, Old Master Fu knew that he would acknowledge her sooner orter. It was just a probation period now.

    They were already married. What else could they do?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple. I actually don¡¯t care about your attitude towards me. Just treat it as the attitude I gave you in the past, and you returned it, but the person who gave you attitude and was caught in the middle of it wasn¡¯t me. Anyway, my skin is thick, and my heart doesn¡¯t miss a beat when I¡¯m frequently scolded by tens of thousands of people, but Xiuyuan is your grandson, and he cares about your feelings.¡±

    When Shi Jin said this, she was gentle and calm. However, for some reason, her words had the ability to pierce people¡¯s hearts.

    Old Master Fu looked at her seriously. ¡°Is it that simple?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what did you think I would want?¡±

    Old Master Fu was stunned. He recalled that the Li Family was also a family that was on the cusp of sess. No, the Li Family had only been defeated for a short period of time, but with Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zehan around, how could they be defeated forever? What did Shi Jinck? She did notck anything. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°You should know that sooner orter I¡¯ll ept you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better early thante.¡± Shi Jin smiled as well. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see Xiuyuan frown even for a moment.¡±

    Old Master Fu burst intoughter, and Butler Kang followed suit. ¡°Shi Jin, Shi Jin, I remember that you were eager to leave Xiuyuan. What are your thoughts now?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, people¡¯s eyes can be blinded by clouds for a moment, but they won¡¯t be blinded forever.¡±

    Old Master Fu nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve finally grown

    up.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Old Master Fu looked at her again.¡± I can be kind to you, but without Xiuyuan around, I will still test your character. Shi Jin, I hope that you have really be a good child, worthy of Xiuyuan.¡± ¡°If Xiuyuan isn¡¯t here, you can act however you like.¡±

    After Shi Jin left, Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help nodding. ¡°Butler Kang, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think Young Madam is much better than she used to be. She¡¯s sensible and intelligent. Not bad at all.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the Li family is really good at raising children. Ever since she went back, she has changed a lot. It¡¯s just a pity that those ten years before her...¡± Old Master Fu could not help but feel emotional.

    ¡°Old Master, this is the new tea that Miss Qin sent over. Please try it.¡± Butler Meng walked over. ¡°See if it suits your taste.¡±

    ¡°Alright, bring it over.¡±

    Butler Meng brought it over and ced it in front of Old Master Fu.

    Old Master Fu smelled the tea and his spirits were lifted. ¡°This tea smells pretty good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what Miss Qin said as well. She said that the tea¡¯s calming effect is the best. She spent a long time brewing it before she managed to make this little bit. I wonder if she will be able to produce such good tea in the future.¡±

    Old Master Fu took two small sips and was instantly invigorated. ¡°This tea tastes elegant the moment it enters your mouth, and the aftertaste is long and lingering. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re in the midst of green mountains and clear waters. Smelling the fresh scent of the air after the rain makes one feel refreshed. It¡¯s really good tea, really good tea!¡± Butler Meng smiled and said, ¡°I will tell Miss Qin the truth.¡±

    ¡°All right. Go on. Tell her not to work too hard on her usual schedule. Her health muste first.¡±

    Old Master Fu sounded apologetic. It was indeed a pity that such a good child couldn¡¯t marry Fu Xiuyuan.

    It was hard on her. She was always thinking about him. It was so thoughtful.

    Butler Meng reported to Qin Fanya. He even brought along an expensive gift.

    ¡°This is the gift Old Master said to give Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Fanya¡¯s heart turned cold when she saw the gift.

    In the past, Old Master Fu was rarely so polite. The more polite he was, the less opportunities she had and that was why he felt guilty, using gifts to make up for it. However, did sheck this gift? This was not what she wanted!

    ¡°Okay. Go back and ask Grandpa Fu what kind of tea he wants to drink. I can send it to him anytime.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell the Old Master.¡±

    Qin Fanya waited for Butler Meng to leave before she started to prepare new tea leaves. Many people wanted these tea leaves now, but she had tried for so long and the taste was different. She had to hurry.

    Just as she was thinking about this, the butler came in and said, ¡°Miss, something bad has happened. Old Master Jiang has some problems with his body and is currently in the hospital, but the hospital is helpless. They said that his bodily functions have deteriorated and there are problems everywhere. We need you to make a trip there!¡±

    ¡°Go, go over immediately!¡± As someone considered a ¡°divine physician¡±, Qin Fanya was naturally the most important link in the family¡¯s social rtions.

    The Jiang family, the Fu family, and the Qin family were on good terms. So naturally, she had to visit them.

    ***

    In the hospital.

    The Jiang family waited at the door of the ward, all of them anxious.

    Although Old Master Jiang was no longer in charge, in such a big family, he was the backbone. If there were any problems, not only would the stock price trends in the outside world be unpredictable, but internal copse was alsomon.

    Right now, it was unknown whether Old Master Jiang was dead or alive. The doctors had already gone through two surgeries, but couldn¡¯t guarantee that Old Master Jiang would wake up. Everyone was naturally worried.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Fanya here yet?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to pick her

    up.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. As long as Fanyaes, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, as long as Fanyaes, everything will be fine.¡±

    Old Madam Jiang was the most anxious. Even though her children were around her, they could not stop her from worrying.

    ¡°Is she here yet?¡±

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, Fanya is here!¡±

    Qin Fanya¡¯s car had just arrived downstairs when waves of people came to pick her up.

    ¡°Fanya!¡±

    Amidst the shouts of the crowd, Qin Fanya appeared with light makeup.

    Seeing how confident and calm she was at such a young age, everyone could not help, but calm down and feel less anxious.

    ¡°Fanya.¡± Old Madam Jiang weed her. ¡°Please, go and see your Grandpa Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be right there. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, child.¡±

    Qin Fanya walked towards the ward. ¡°Give me the details of the illness.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Doctor Qin.¡± The doctors in the hospital also knew about Qin Fanya. All these years, everyone had been convinced by her reputation.

    The doctor kept up with Qin Fanya while exining Old Master Jiang¡¯s condition to her. ¡°Right now, Old Master Jiang¡¯s problem is that he¡¯s getting old and his organs are failing very badly. He has undergone two surgeries previously and his body is already in a very bad condition. If he continues with the surgery, his body won¡¯t be able to handle it, but if he doesn¡¯t continue with the surgery, I¡¯m afraid...¡± The doctor was helpless about this. The Jiang family could not ept any of these terrible results.

    ¡°If we perform the surgery now, what is the sess rate?¡±

    ¡°About twenty percent.¡±

    Qin Fanya took the disinfected clothes and gloves from the nurse and strode into the operating theater.

    In ancient traditional Chinese medicine¡¯s theory, there were ways to stabilize the patient¡¯s condition through traditional Chinese medicine. Under such circumstances, the sess rate of surgery would be greatly increased.

    Qin Fanya had performed such surgeries before and the Chinese medicine she used previously was effective.

    Today, she was still confident in her medical skills.

    *

    *

    *

    Outside the door, Old Madam Jiang paced around anxiously. Her aged face became even more worried.

    The family still needed the old master to hold the fort. If anything happened to the old master, the family might really have to disperse.

    Everyone understood this. Some were waiting anxiously while others were asking the doctors about his condition.

    There were even some who began calling friends in search of famous doctors. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a famous doctor who can revive the dead...¡± Elder Jiang¡¯s youngest son was almost 40 years old, but he was still a yboy. His words made everyone speechless.

    ¡°Alright, be quiet. Believe in Fanya. If even Fanya can¡¯t do anything, the others are useless too.¡± Old Madam Jiang stopped her youngest son.

    He also realized that his words were a little nonsensical and stopped speaking.

    ¡°Grandma, I really know of a good doctor who might be able to save Grandpa.¡± The person who spoke was Jiang Ning, the granddaughter of Old Master Jiang. She was usually a little willful, but she had always been well-liked by the Old Master and Old Madam, so she spoke without any reservations.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Matriarch Jiang asked casually, not really taking it seriously. ¡°Do you still remember that Grandpa Tang had an old friend and distant rtive in the capital? Uncle Tang Huang, the current head of the Tang Family?¡±

    When Jiang Ning said this, Old Madam Jiang was really interested. ¡°Tang Huang has always had an old illness. I heard that he has congenital asthma. He went to many hospitals but didn¡¯t receive any treatment. Sometimes it¡¯s good, sometimes it¡¯s bad. Later on, I really didn¡¯t hear much about his rpse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked Madam Tang about it before. She said that she met a doctor who treated Uncle Tang. His illness hasn¡¯t acted up yet. Yesterday, I contacted her and asked for that doctor¡¯s contact number. Just now, I contacted that doctor and asked them toe over. Grandma, I saw that you were too anxious just now, so I didn¡¯t tell you first. If that doctores overter, we¡¯ll ask him to take a look at Grandpa, right?¡±

    Old Madam Jiang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Let¡¯s talk about itter. It¡¯s better to be prepared.¡±

    When the rest of the Jiang family heard that this doctor could even treat Tang Huang¡¯s chronic illness, they were filled with anticipation.

    However, Qin Fanya was already here. Even if he were toe, he wouldn¡¯t be of much use. It would just be another ray of hope.

    ***

    Qin Fanya walked into the ward. Old Master Jiang was lying on the bed, using a venttor to maintain the basic functions of his body.

    His hands, which were ced on the nket, were as thin as firewood. There was not much vitality in them.

    Qin Fanya understood at a nce that the condition of Old Master Jiang¡¯s body was extremely serious. It was no wonder that the few surgeries he had undergone were unable to improve his condition.

    From the looks of it, when the doctor said that the sess rate of the surgery was twenty percent, it was already considered very high.

    She made a detailed examination andparison before walking out. Outside the door, Old Madam Jiang and the others were waiting anxiously.

    After waiting for almost an hour, Qin Fanya came out. Old Madam Jiang quickly walked to her side and asked, ¡°Fanya, what¡¯s the situation? Can you operate?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Jiang, I¡¯ve checked Grandpa Jiang in detail just now. I can do the surgery.¡±

    Old Madam Jiang was overjoyed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°However, the sess rate of the operation is only 50%. If the operation fails...¡± Qin Fanya lowered her head and her voice.

    Her meaning was clear. If the operation failed, everyone would still have to ept the worst oue.

    The Jiang family looked at each other.

    Old Madam Jiang staggered and almost fell. A 50% chance was indeed much higher than what the doctor had said. However, it did not seem tofort her.

    Half and half chances were still disappointing. The Jiang family was in a mess. Some suggested changing hospitals, some suggested finding folk doctors, and others said they were going abroad.

    ¡°Silence!¡± Old Madam Jiang shouted.

    Everyone quieted down.

    ¡°Change hospitals, find civilian doctors, and go overseas?¡± Old Madam Jiang asked.

    Everyone began to lower their heads. They had done all this in the past. It was not the first time. Besides, most of those civilian doctors were better with their words than their medical skills. Otherwise, how could it havee to this?

    Qin Fanya looked at the time on her wrist. ¡°Grandma Jiang, I can¡¯t wait any longer. We have to start the surgery within ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do the surgery!¡± Old Madam Jiang said.

    The other members of the Jiang family did not have any objections. There was still half a chance for the surgery, and it was notpletely uneptable.

    ¡°Grandma, the doctor I invited hasn¡¯t arrived yet!¡± Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait a few more minutes?¡± Qin Fanya looked at Jiang Ning speechlessly. She already knew that Old Madam Jiang doted on Jiang Ning a lot, which resulted in Jiang Ning¡¯swless personality. However, she did not expect Jiang Ning to still be willful at such a crucial time! Did she really think that ten minutes was a long time?

    ¡°Grandma Jiang, these ten minutes are very precious. I really don¡¯t know what will happen after this.¡± Qin Fanya shook her head.

    The other members of the Jiang family could not help saying, ¡°Mom (grandmother), don¡¯t listen to Ning Ning¡¯s nonsense. Let Fanya do the surgery!¡± ¡°But that Doctor Si is already on his way. He¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Jiang Ning didn¡¯t know why she insisted, but there was a thought in her mind. She felt that she was doing the right thing.

    Grandpa doted on her, and she couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave earlier than anyone else. The others might be worried about mary benefits, but her worries were real!

    Old Madam Jiang said, ¡°Fanya, wait for a while and give Ning Ning a chance.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Fan said. ¡°However, I can only guarantee that I will be able to perform the surgery on Grandpa Jiang at the designated time to be able to achieve the sess rate I mentioned earlier.¡± After she finished speaking, she nced at Jiang Ning and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dy the important matters because of your opinion of

    me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything against you!¡± Jiang Ning said angrily.

    Jiang Ning and Qin Fanya were twopletely different people. Jiang Ning had been a pampered little princess since she was young, and her family did not expect her to achieve any results. However, in public, there would always be people using Qin Fanya to trample on her. As time passed, the two of them became very hostile. Qin Fanya looked down on her for not having any skills and she naturally couldn¡¯t stand Qin Fanya¡¯s arrogance. However, the reason she waited for Doctor Si was definitely not because she didn¡¯t like Qin Fanya.

    ***

    Shi Jin was indeed on the way. After receiving Mrs. Tang¡¯s call, she immediately agreed to go and treat Old Master Jiang.

    The benevolence of a doctor was her belief.

    At this moment, Fu Xiuyuan was driving and she was sitting in the passenger seat. That was because she had used Si Jin¡¯s name and identity when he was with Madam Tang. The current Shi Jin had also changed her appearance and manner of speaking just like before.

    However, she had never thought that she would need a short wig on her trip to Hong Kong, so she did not bring the wig she used before and could only buy one at thest minute.

    This wig was shorter than before, so after putting on the wig, she looked more masculine. Because it might involve surgery, she chose the simplest and most convenient pants.

    The car soon arrived at the hospital.

    The moment Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan got out of the car, Jiang Ning rushed over. ¡°Doctor Si!¡±

    She had seen this doctor before in the photo Mrs. Tang had given her. He was very easy to recognize. He had short hair, was young, had a youthful air, and was very good-looking in a way that surpassed the border between genders.

    While everyone upstairs was urging Qin Fanya to perform her surgery, Jiang Ning could not help, but run down to fetch Shi Jin.

    ¡°Hurry up and follow me!¡± Jiang Ning held Shi Jin¡¯s hand and rushed to the elevator.

    Shi Jin smiled helplessly at Fu Xiuyuan before entering the elevator.

    Jiang Ning didn¡¯t even wait for Fu Xiuyuan. No, she didn¡¯t even look at Fu Xiuyuan before closing the elevator door. When Shi Jin arrived upstairs, it was chaotic. Qin Fanya was the only one who remained calm and said, ¡°Surgery is happening immediately!¡± No matter how much Old Madam Jiang loved and trusted Jiang Ning, it was impossible for her to wait for her. Even seeing that the doctor she was talking about had arrived, she did not take another look.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Jiang Ning ran over. ¡°Doctor Si is already here. Let him take a look at grandpa¡¯s condition!¡±

    Qin Fanya was furious. ¡°Jiang Ning, how much longer are you going to keep this up? What can he do? Just checking and reading the report will take at least an hour. Your grandfather can¡¯t wait any longer! Don¡¯t take your grandfather¡¯s life lightly just because you¡¯re angry with me!¡±

    After she finished speaking, the nurse pushed Old Master Jiang over. She took the bed and strode forward.

    Shi Jin spoke calmly, ¡°Doctor Qin, what is your estimate of the sess rate of Old Master Jiang¡¯s surgery?¡±

    ¡°Fifty percent,¡± Qin Fan said without even turning her head. ¡°Then let me do the surgery,¡± Shi Jin rolled up her sleeves and said calmly.

 Chapter 589 - Too Foolish

    <h4>Chapter 589 Too Foolish</h4>

    An assistant who had appeared out of nowhere handed Shi Jin medical equipment, sterile gloves, and sterile protective clothing. Her tone was calm and indifferent, as if she was talking about something that could not be any easier. And her actions were clean and professional.

    Everyone was stunned by her and could not help looking at her. She was too young and looked much younger than Qin Ya. There was a youthful aura around her and no emotions could be seen on her face.

    If one had to say that she had any special features, it could only be one wordgood-looking. It was hard for people to trust her at her age. However, judging from her expression and tone, it was hard for anyone to refute her decision.

    ¡°My estimated sess rate is 80%!¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    It was toote. Just waiting for someone to make a decision. Qin Fanya didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. All she could say was that the Jiang family deserved it. Jiang Ning had found such a doctor out of nowhere and she didn¡¯t even know if he had graduated from university. She couldn¡¯t even tell if he was a man or a woman. Yet, he was able to change the minds of the Jiang family. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more energy. Let them make their own choices. The other members of the Jiang family didn¡¯t dare say anything. After making such a decision, who could bear the consequences?

    Old Madam Jiang said, ¡°Doctor Si, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Shi Jin went forward and took the hospital bed from Qin Fanya and pushed Elder Jiang into the operating theater.

    This was the first time in her life that Qin Fanya had been abandoned. This had probably never happened since she was ten years old.

    Sheughed at herself, took off her gloves, took off her sterile hospital gown, and left without looking back.

    The Jiang family started discussing among themselves. They wanted to get her to stay, but they did not dare to. However, if she left, they were afraid that Doctor Si was a liar.

    Old Madam Jiang copsed onto the bench.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Jiang Ning quickly held her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rest by myself.¡± Old Madam Jiang closed her eyes.

    Jiang Ning shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare speak any further. She started to feel anxious in her heart. Was the decision she made today correct? Would she lose the life of her grandfather that she respected the most?

    She did not dare to continue thinking about it. She knew very well what kind of pressure Grandma was under.

    ***

    When Shi Jin entered the operating theater, the assisting doctors and nurses looked at her in surprise.

    Someone could rece Dr. Qin to operate on Old Master Jiang? Their eyes were filled with disbelief and disapproval. ¡°I know that everyone is unfamiliar with me, but I hope that everyone can cooperate with me, just like how you usually do surgeries with other chief surgeons,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Her voice had an exceptionally calming charm.

    Everyone quieted down and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll cooperate.¡± ¡°Alright, I will seal the patient¡¯s meridians first and then perform the surgery.¡± Shi Jin took out her set of golden needles. Everyone was shocked again, but they had no choice other than to cooperate.

    ***

    After Qin Fanya left, she drove straight home.

    The butler was surprised to see her. ¡°Miss, is Old Master Jiang¡¯s surgery over?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fan snorted coldly. ¡°From now on, there¡¯s no need to inform me of any phone calls from the Jiang family. I won¡¯t see anyone whoes looking for me.¡±

    In reality, with Old Master Jiang¡¯s condition, he would be fine even if the surgery took ce tomorrow.

    The reason why Qin Fanya was so tight on time and said that she had to undergo surgery within ten minutes was to make the Jiang family feel more pressured and give her more leeway. Therefore, as long as Doctor Si didn¡¯t do anything rash, Old Master Jiang would still have a chance to survive until tomorrow.

    However, to perform Old Master Jiang¡¯s surgery well¡­ that young Doctor Si might as well dream!

    Qin Fanya said she had a 50% sess rate, and that was not an exaggeration at all!

    Qin Fanya could already predict how thoroughly Dr. Si would be defeated.

    At that time, if the Jiang family wanted to look for her again, she would have to ask Old Madam Jiang to invite her personally. Only after she had spoken nicely would she lower herself to go.

    The butler quickly replied, ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    He was already used to Qin Fanya¡¯s attitude. As long as someone didn¡¯t respect her medical skills, she would be like this.

    From the looks of it, the Jiang family had to make Young Mistress angry at this critical juncture! This family was really too foolish!

    *

    *

    *

    The surgery was underway.

    The members of the Jiang family were tired of waiting and arguing and were ready to leave everything to fate.

    In a corner they didn¡¯t notice, Fu Xiuyuan was standing in the shadows, quietly waiting for Shi Jin to finish her surgery.

    The light in the operating theater flickered for a moment before it went off.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Seeing that Old Madam Jiang was about to stand up, Jiang Ning immediately helped her up.

    The door to the operating theater opened and Shi Jin walked out first.

    Old Madam Jiang rushed in front of her and wanted to speak, but when she opened her mouth, there was no sound.

    It turned out that her voice was so hoarse that she could not speak.

    It was Jiang Ning who spoke first. ¡°Doctor Si, how¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s surgery?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Jiang¡¯s surgery was very sessful. He has been sent to the intensive care unit. He should be fine when he wakes up in the morning. However, he still needs to recuperate properly after this.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s words were calm and collected, as if to her, it was just a minor surgery.

    The members of the Jiang family instantly let out a huge sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Doctor Si.¡±

    ¡°It was a daunting experience, but not a dangerous one. The Old Master is truly blessed. Things will turn for the better in the future.¡±

    Jiang Ning was so excited that she could not speak. She grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Si. Thank you.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She took out a small pill and passed it to Old Madam Jiang. ¡°Old Madam, your worries and fears are too severe. You are so frightened and tired that you can¡¯t even speak right now. Take this pill and go back to rest more. Drink more water and you will be fine soon.¡±

    Old Madam Jiang took it. This time, she did not hesitate and directly put it into her mouth and ate it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going then.¡± Shi Jin yawned lightly. It had been a long time since she had stayed upte like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you out!¡± Jiang Ning immediately said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go apany your family.¡± After that, Shi Jin walked away from everyone coolly. Jiang Ning was worried about her grandpa and grandma, so she didn¡¯t follow Shi Jin.

    On the other hand, the doctor who had cooperated with Shi Jin¡¯s surgery came over with a look of admiration on his face. ¡°Doctor Si! I would like to ask you what exactly is going on with those techniques you used just now. Can I add you on WeChat? There are many things that I don¡¯t understand and I would like to ask you for guidance.¡±

    This doctor had worked with Qin Fanya before and had idolized her. However, Qin Fanya had used many techniques that he could understand himself. He only needed some time to reach that height.

    On the other hand, Shi Jin waspletely different. The skills she used hadpletely surpassed any knowledge he had ever heard of. If he were to think about it himself, he would not be able to understand it even if he racked his brains.

    Instantly, Qin Fanya¡¯s divinity had disappeared from his mind. And all he could think of was Shi Jin.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin took out her phone and switched to Si Jin¡¯s WeChat, letting him add it.

    After he added it, he still had questions to ask. However, when he looked up, he saw Master Fu standing in front of him. His gaze was cold, like a coldke that could freeze someone.

    ¡°Master, Master Fu¡­¡± Fu Xiuyuan held Shi Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The two of them walked out together. The doctor stared at their backs, somewhat dumbfounded.

    ¡°Elder Jiang¡¯s condition is indeed quite serious, but it¡¯s not as bad as they said in that he could only undergo surgery tonight. However, no matter what, after this surgery ispleted, there will be too many problems.¡± Shi Jin exined the situation to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about his condition.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for so long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    ***

    The next morning, Shi Jin received Jiang Ning¡¯s WeChat message the moment she woke up. ¡°Doctor Si, my grandfather is already awake. I¡¯ve also brewed some Chinese medicine for him ording to what you said. He seems to be in good spirits now. The doctor said that it¡¯s not a big problem. After a few days of observation in the ICU, he should be able to be transferred to a normal ward.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected. Rest well. If there¡¯s anything, contact me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Doctor Si. Thank you so much this time. If not for you, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s problem is indeed tricky, but it¡¯s not time for him to lose all hope. Even if it wasn¡¯t for me, if it were another doctor, the situation wouldn¡¯t be so serious.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Si, you¡¯re too humble!¡±

    Shi Jin was telling the truth. When Jiang Ning sent Old Master Jiang¡¯s medical record to her earlier, she had looked through it in detail. Therefore, when she went overst night, although she was anxious, she did not rush over.

    What Qin Fanya said about having to undergo surgery within ten minutes seemed a little exaggerated to Shi Jin.

    *

    *

    *

    Qin Fanya had already had her breakfast and was sitting in the living room.

    Ol.

    There were no calls from the Jiang family. However, she had cklisted all the Jiang family¡¯s phone numbers.

    This was the price for not trusting her.

    She had a feeling that someone from the Jiang family would arrive soon.

    The butler had the same premonition as well. He had been waiting for the Jiang family to beg the young mistress. However, when it was almost noon, the Jiang family still did not call or arrange for anyone toe.

    ¡°Miss, do you want to prepare lunch?¡± The butler walked over to Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya frowned. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Butler, Miss, there are people from the Jiang family outside,¡± a servant walked in and said.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s brows rxed as she revealed a smile. ¡°Just say that I¡¯m not around and let them go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The butler smiled and said, ¡°Miss, the Jiang family might be really anxious.¡±

    ¡°Let them be.¡± Qin Fanya was unconcerned. Who did they think she was? No one in Hong Kong would dare to insult her like that!

    A momentter, the servant entered.

    The butler asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Jiang family?¡±

    ¡°ording to Miss¡¯s instructions, we¡¯ve already sent them back,¡± the servant said.

    Qin Fanya snorted.

    The butler said, ¡°These people are too insincere. The next time theye, just say that Miss is still not here and ignore them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but the Jiang family left something behind. They said that Miss left it at the hospitalst night and they were sending it over now.¡±

    The maid handed him a box.

    The butler took it and passed it to Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya said, ¡°Open it.¡± The butler smiled and said, ¡°The Jiang family is quite sensible. They knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get Miss to help them for no reason, so they sent the gifts over first.¡±

    As he spoke, he opened the box. Qin Fan¡¯s gazended on the box and her smile slowly froze. It turned out that the gift inside was not a gift, but a bracelet of Qin Fanya¡¯s.

    She was preparing for surgeryst night, so she took off the bracelet and ced it beside her. So when she left in a hurry she did not take the bracelet with her.

    Now that the Jiang family had returned the item, there was nothing else to say. Evidently, they had no intention of continuing to invite Qin Fanya.

    A look of disbelief appeared on Qin Fanya¡¯s face. ¡°Butler, go to the hospital and see what¡¯s going on. No, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±

    Qin Fanya stood up and immediately walked towards the door.

    *

    **

    In the hospital.

    The Jiang family went back to rest. Only Jiang Ning stayed behind to apany Old Master Jiang. Although Shi Jin said that Old Master Jiang still needed some time to rest before he could fully recover, when he woke up, he could already get up to drink medicine.

    <b>reco</b>

    Although he was still skinny and pale, his mental state was clearly better.

    ¡°Grandfather, when you¡¯re feeling better, we¡¯ll invite Doctor Si over as a guest. Let me tell you, he¡¯s really amazing.¡± Jiang Ning told Grandfather Jiang everything that happenedst night.

    Old Master Jiang also clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Young people these days are really amazing. The new generation surpasses the old. Amazing, amazing.¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s amazing. Most importantly, he¡¯s very handsome.¡±

    Old Master Jiang looked at his granddaughter and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°So, you really like that Doctor Si?¡¯¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. Doctor Si said that you need to lie down and rest more. Come, let me help you lie down.¡±

    After taking care of her grandfather, Jiang Ning arrived at the ward and saw Qin Fanya walking over.

    Qin Fanya had always been the benchmark for everyone to learn from, so Jiang Ning was oftenpared to her by others.

    Jiang Ning was a little annoyed when she saw her, but today, she went up to her happily.

    ¡°Dr. Qin, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Qin Fanya saw her expression and guessed that Old Master Jiang should be fine.

    She was puzzled. Where did this young mane from? He could actually perform Old Master Jiang¡¯s surgery so well?

    She thought that she would only have a 50% chance of sess if shepleted this surgery, but that Doctor Si was actually able to lift something heavy as though it was light and hadpleted it with confidence.

    ¡°I left in a hurryst night and didn¡¯t wait for Grandfather Jiang to finish his surgery. As a junior, I should visit him. How is Grandfather Jiang now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need to visit. Grandpa is in the intensive care unit. He can¡¯t allow many people to visit him. I only need to tell you that Grandpa is doing well now. Doctor Si¡¯s medical skills are very good. Hepleted the surgery without much effort. Also, let me tell you, before that, he had only seen Grandpa¡¯s medical record. He had never seen Grandpa at all. His medical skills are amazing! Doctor Si is younger than you, but I think his medical skills are much better than yours.¡±

    What Qin Fanya was most proud of was her medical skills and the title of a talenteddy, so hearing these words, she felt very ufortable.

    However, it was already like this, and she couldn¡¯t change it. She said, ¡°Since Grandpa Jiang is still resting, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Please help me send my blessings.¡±

    ¡°Alright, take care.¡± Jiang Ning waved. She had just sent Qin Fanya off when she saw Shi Jin walking over from a distance. She had short hair and her expression was calm and cold. She was dressed in clean clothes.

    ¡°Dr. Si!¡± Jiang Ning rushed over and looked at her warmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting today?¡±

    <b>1 wer</b>

    ¡°I still felt a little worried and wanted to take a look,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ning followed beside her, her face red. ¡°What preparations do you need? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shi Jin nced at her. ¡°Do you have a cold?¡±

    Jiang Ning rubbed her burning face. She wasn¡¯t having a cold. She just couldn¡¯t help blushing when she saw the handsome young man. Moreover, he was concerned about her!

    She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t have a cold, but she changed her mind and said, ¡°I think I do have a cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to follow me around. Go get some rest. Drink some hot water-even though this sounds like something a jerk would say, it¡¯s effective.¡±

    Jiang Ning immediately nodded. ¡°I will definitely drink more. Doctor Si is not a jerk. You are a handsome and talented doctor.¡±

    Shi Jin could not help but smile. This youngdy was really quite cute. Although she was a doctor, she did not manage all patients. However, after Jiang Ning added her WeChat, she expressed her extreme trust in her.

    Sometimes, doctors needed a link between such subtle emotions.

    Although it sounded very metaphysical, if a person trusted a doctor,pared to not trusting a doctor, the effects of treatment would often be different in clinical terms.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re really¡­¡± Shi Jin could not think of what to say. She stared at her beautiful round eyes and said, ¡°¡­quite cute.¡±

    Jiang Ning was hit hard by her words, and her face flushed red. She covered her face and ran away.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t know what she did to elicit such a reaction, but it was good that Jiang Ning had left. People with a cold were not suitable to go to the ICU.

    Shi Jin found the doctor fromst night and went in together to give Old Master Jiang another checkup. She only came out of the ICU after confirming that there were no major problems.

    The doctor had asked Shi Jin many questions on WeChat yesterday. When he apanied her out, he bought her a bottle of water. ¡°Doctor Si, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

 Chapter 590 - Jealousy Does Not Differentiate Between Men and Women

    Chapter 590 Jealousy Does Not Differentiate Between Men and Women

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin took it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going then. Bye.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and walked out. She saw Jiang Ning standing by the side in a daze, her face red.

    ¡°Miss Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Ning saw her and quickly adjusted her smile. She looked at her face and asked, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with my grandfather, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I gave him a detailed checkup. The doctors here are all very responsible, and their medical skills are very good. With them apanying him, Elder Jiang should be fine soon.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Si, you can call me Ningning. My family calls me Ningning.¡± ¡°Okay, Ningning.¡± Seeing that her face was still red, Shi Jin reached out and naturally touched her forehead.

    Jiang Ning was stunned. Although she couldn¡¯t control her admiration for Doctor Si and her heart was racing when she saw him, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so concerned about her.

    Her eyes stopped blinking and she saw that he had moved a little closer. His palm was not rough like other boys¡¯. When she was closer, she could see the fine hairs on Dr. Si¡¯s face clearly. His eyshes were long and beautiful, as if they could directly pierce a person¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Shi Jin retracted her hand and handed her the unopened bottle of water. ¡°Drink more water.¡±

    When Shi Jin left, Jiang Ning was still in a daze. She was really in love! She wondered if Doctor Si had a girlfriend.

    Shi Jin had no idea that her short hairstyle would give Jiang Ning such an illusion. If she had known, she would have chosen short hair that was slightly longer.

    *

    *

    *

    At the Fu residence.

    Lunchtime.

    Today, it was rare for Fu Xiuyuan to be home, so Old Master Fu was in high spirits. During the meal, Old Master Fu smiled and said, ¡°Xiuyuan, I heard that your Grandpa Jiang has recovered and will be discharged in a few days.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡± Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head to look at Shi Jin. This way, Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t have to go to the hospital. ¡°Your Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang specially asked me to send a message to thank

    you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan paused his chopsticks. ¡°Thank me for what?¡±

    ¡°You child. Didn¡¯t you go with Dr. Si when he went to perform the surgery for your Grandpa Jiang? Your Grandma Jiang said that everyone was too worried and didn¡¯t notice your presence, so she didn¡¯t greet you properly and even told you not to take it to heart. So you know that Dr. Si. She said that it was no wonder that Dr. Si was willing to do his best to help. So he¡¯s your friend.¡± Old Master Fu only found out about this when he went to visit Old Master Jiang today.

    His grandson was praised in public and envied by others, so he could not help showing off when he returned.

    After saying that, he twirled his beard and said, ¡°I heard that Doctor Si¡¯s medical skills are even better than Fanya¡¯s. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°The truth is right in front of us. It must be true,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so... If that Dr. Si didn¡¯t do anything, Fanya would definitely be able to do it too.¡± Speaking of Qin Fanya, Old Master Fu started to speak more. ¡°After all, she has been learning medicine since she was young. She¡¯s a genius. When she was ten, she...¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan put down his chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m full. Shi Jin, apany me to walk around.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that he wasn¡¯t willing to listen to Old Master Fu talk about Qin Fanya. He might have nned to say that Doctor Si was her and she was Doctor Si, but after being interrupted by Old Master Fu, he was unwilling to say it.

    Shi Jin stood up. ¡°Grandpa, please eat slowly.¡±

    Old Master Fu¡¯s mood was ruined, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling vexed. ¡°You guys are really... Go, I¡¯ll eat alone.¡±

    ***

    Before Old Master Jiang was discharged from the hospital, Shi Jin changed into her short hair and went to check on him onest time.

    ¡°No problem. You can be discharged now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you so much, Doctor Si.¡± Old Madam Jiang and Jiang Ning sent her to the hospital entrance.

    Old Madam Jiang could tell that Jiang Ning still had something to say to Shi Jin, so she excused herself and left.

    ¡°Doctor Si, our family has prepared a thank you party and would like to invite you to the banquet tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Ningning, forget about the thank you party. You¡¯ve already thanked me many times. There¡¯s really no need to trouble yourself again.¡±

    Jiang Ning immediately said: ¡°No, this is what we should do. It is not a hassle at all. You have helped our family so much. If we don¡¯t thank you, what will Hong Kong think of our family? You muste, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± Seeing how sincere she was, Shi Jin did not decline further.

    The next night, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan appeared together. However, she didn¡¯t want to expose her identity too much, so she maintained Si Jin¡¯s appearance and appeared as Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s friend.

    The address that Jiang Ning sent was at a high-end hotel.

    Fu Xiuyuan parked his car and received a call. Shi Jin was waiting for him at the entrance of the hotel.

    She had just walked to the entrance of the hotel when a man who looked like the hotel manager walked over. He bowed and said, ¡°Are you Doctor Si? I was arranged by Miss Jiang Ning to pick you up. She¡¯s waiting for you over there.¡±

    Shi Jin looked inside and saw Jiang Ning dressed up and waving at them.

    ¡°Doctor Si, please go in first.¡±

    ¡°My friend is still on the phone over there. I want to wait until hees along...¡±

    ¡°Is it that gentleman? Doctor Si, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call your friend.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and walked towards Jiang Ning.

    She did not see anyone from the Jiang family and only saw Jiang Ning eagerly waiting for her.

    Shi Jin felt that something was amiss, but she could not figure out what was wrong.

    She had just walked in when she heard the sound of the flowers being pulled apart. Flowers flew over her head, and rose petals that had fallen out of nowhere fell one after another.

    The melodious sound of the piano entered her ears. And apuse broke out all around them. They were all people with roses in their hands.

    When Shi Jin finally realized what was wrong, Jiang Ning was already walking towards her. She looked at her shyly. ¡°Doctor Si, can I call you Si Jin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but...¡±

    ¡°Si Jin, can you be my boyfriend? I really like you! From the first time I saw you, I was already attracted to you. Your talent moved me, and your handsome appearance made me infatuated. Your gentleness towards me also made me unable to part with you,¡± Jiang Ning said what was on her mind in one breath.

    She was afraid that if she did not do it in one go, she would be too embarrassed to say it again.

    She held the ny-nine roses in her hands and looked at Shi Jin fervently, feeling shy and nervous.

    Shi Jin: ¡°...¡±

    She had never expected that even though she did not dress as a man intentionally, she would still attract unwanted attention.

    Was her hair too short or something?

    She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her dressing.

    However, in Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes, she was handsome. Although it was hard to tell if she was male or female, when she performed the surgery, she looked clean and neat, just like the boyfriend Jiang Ning wanted. It was no wonder that she thought Doctor Si was a boy. ¡°Jiang Ning, I¡¯m not who you think I am. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Dr. Si, I know your standards will be very high, so I don¡¯t expect you to agree to my request right away. I just want you to give me a chance. Don¡¯t reject me, okay?¡±

    Shi Jin had a headache. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You¡¯re a very good girl, but I...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to give me a good person card! You haven¡¯t even understood me, how do you know that I¡¯m a good person or something?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ning, listen to me...¡± There were people all around. They were probably invited by Jiang Ning to help.

    So it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Shi Jin to reveal her true identity so she leaned closer to her ear. ¡°Actually, I am...¡±

    Before Shi Jin could finish speaking, someone grabbed her waist.

    Jiang Ning saw him approaching her and was about to speak in a low voice when he was pulled away. She looked closely and realized that it was Fu Xiuyuan.

    Never mind that it was Fu Xiuyuan, but he actually ced his hand on Dr. Si¡¯s waist!

    Jiang Ning came prepared tonight. She swore to take down Dr. Si! Therefore, no matter what Doctor Si said to reject her, she would never be discouraged or retreat!

    However, when she saw Fu Xiuyuan, she still subconsciously took a step back. He was too scary, and his eyes looked like they wanted to eat her.

    Jiang Ning did not know why he was like this!

    Shi Jin had also sensed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anger and jealousy. Although he was trying his best to change, the fire burning in his heart was simr to the color of the roses that decorated this entire ce.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s jealously did not differentiate between men and women, nor did it differentiate based on time and location.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help, but pity Jiang Ning, this foolish girl with poor judgment. She couldn¡¯t even differentiate between a man and a woman! It was good that Fu Xiuyuan was here.

    Shi Jin said to Jiang Ning, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Jiang Ning. The person I like is...¡±

    Under Jiang Ning¡¯s stunned expression, Shi Jin stood on her tiptoes and nted a kiss on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips.

    This way, not only could Jiang Ning realize the truth, but she could also appease the restless Fu Xiuyuan. Shi Jin really had done her best.

    When her kissnded on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips, the man was trulyforted. His brows rxed and the cold aura he was exuding dissipated.

    ¡°You, you guys...¡± Jiang Ning dragged her skirt and ran out. ¡°Miss Jiang!¡± The man who had just led Shi Jin in chased after her.

    Shi Jin saw that she had someone to take care of her and thought that there would not be any big problems, so she did not bother about her. Back in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car, Shi Jin saw that he was still pursing his thin lips and said in a low voice, ¡°What do you think I did wrong to make Jiang Ning think I was a man?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her problem.¡±

    ¡°Then, when I choose to have short hair next time, I¡¯ll try to get a new look. Maybe I should wear a skirt instead of pants? Or maybe I should adjust my voice to sound less rough?¡±

 Chapter 591 - No charge

    Chapter 591 No charge

    Before Shi Jin could finish muttering, Fu Xiuyuan pressed her down and kissed her fiercely.

    How was she dressed wrongly? She was just too perfect, that¡¯s why she attracted so many bees and butterflies. The only thing he could do was to carve more of his mark on her so that fewer people outside would covet her.

    Knock knock knock.

    Someone knocked on the car window.

    Shi Jin pushed Fu Xiuyuan away. Seeing his slightly deted gaze, she smiled and nted a kiss on his lips. Only when his expression was calm did Shi Jin lower the car window.

    Shi Jin was not unfamiliar with the person standing outside the car. It was Fang Tang.

    ¡°Doctor Si, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± Fang Tang¡¯s tone was cautious. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I had no choice, but toe and find you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. My name is Fang Tang and I¡¯m also Master Fu¡¯s friend. Although Master Fu might not know who I am, I¡¯m still somewhat rted to the Fu family.¡±

    Shi Jin was amused by her cautious look. ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Doctor Si has cured Grandpa Jiang¡¯s illness and his medical skills are very good. I have a presumptuous request and would like to ask you to help my mother...¡±

    ¡°Si Jin is busy,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said coldly.

    ¡°Master Fu... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fang Tang was too anxious to see Doctor Si just now and didn¡¯t know that Fu Xiuyuan was there.

    Shi Jin ced her palm on the back of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand to calm him down. She said to Fang Tang, ¡°I¡¯ll give you my WeChat.¡± She opened Si Jin¡¯s WeChat and gave it to Fang Tang. ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    Fang Tang was overjoyed. ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor Si.¡±

    Closing the car window, Shi Jin nced at him and crawled over to kiss him again. Finally, she managed to appease the angry beast.

    ***

    The next day, Shi Jin had a detailed chat with Fang Tang before she found out that Fang Tang¡¯s mother was sick. She had been receiving treatment, but there was no improvement.

    If not for that, Fang Tang would not have followed Jiang Ning just to contact Doctor Si.

    Shi Jin found it a little strange. Wasn¡¯t this Fang Tang also the daughter of a wealthy family? Why did it seem like she was being pushed aside?

    While Butler Kang was cleaning up, Shi Jin asked about it casually.

    ¡°Are you talking about Fang Tang? She is indeed the daughter of the Fang family¡¯s first wife. However, her mother married her father when her father was down and out. Back then, the Fang family did not look like a wealthy family at all. Not long after she was born, her father got together with a rich woman in order to make aeback. He quickly developed the Fang family again. However, this first wife and her daughter are not so lucky...¡±

    Shi Jin nodded silently. No wonder Fang Tang was always so careful when handling matters.

    From the looks of it, she wasn¡¯t doing very well in the entertainment industry. So there was such a story behind it.

    ¡°Young Madam, there are many rich families in Hong Kong. As for the Fang family, they are nothing much. If you want to befriend them, you should find a few families that are worth befriending. For example, families like the Qin family and the Jiang family. Some small families might even want to take advantage of you...¡± After Butler Kang said that, he noticed Shi Jin¡¯s serious expression and stopped talking

    Shi Jin nced at him. ¡°Thank you, Butler Kang.¡±

    ¡°I said too much.¡±

    Actually, Shi Jin was not angry. Although Butler Kang¡¯s words were unpleasant, he was indeed thinking on her behalf. He was much better than Butler Meng.

    Since Shi Jin had promised Fang Tang that she would visit her mother, she agreed to meet her that afternoon.

    Fang Tang did not expect her to reallye, so when she saw her, she was very surprised and her expression was very respectful. ¡°Doctor Si.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see your mother.¡± ¡°This way, Doctor Si.¡± Fang Tang led Shi Jin into a dpidated sanatorium. The walls were mottled and it was obvious that the situation here was terrible.

    She blushed and apologized, ¡°Sorry, this ce is a little dirty and messy. I don¡¯t have much money, so I can¡¯t send my mother to a better ce.¡±

    Shi Jin recalled that she had paid for her herbs thest time even though she was clearly in a tight spot.

    ¡°How is your mother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the aftereffects of giving birth to me, but her body is very weak, and her mental state is also not good...¡± Fang Tang said in a low voice. ¡°She¡¯s been taking medicine to recuperate, but her body is very thin. No matter how I nourish it, there¡¯s no improvement.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and walked in.

    Fang Tang¡¯s mother was sitting in the yard, basking in the sun. Although she looked sickly, her clothes were clean and tidy. Fang Tang had clearly taken good care of her.

    Shi Jin walked over and Fang Tang said softly, ¡°Mom, this is Doctor Si, my friend. He¡¯s here to treat you.¡±

    ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m not sick. You don¡¯t have to spend this money anymore. You can save it for yourself and buy yourself something nice to eat and some nice clothes.¡±

    ¡°Mom, let Doctor Si take a look at you.¡±

    Mrs. Fang could not persuade her daughter and could only let Shi Jin take her pulse. However, she kept saying that she was not sick.

    Shi Jin realized that there was indeed nothing wrong with her. However, her body was severely damaged and she was very weak. She was as thin as a matchstick. No wonder her mental state was not good. At the end of the day, her body was too weak.

    She still had to recuperate and nourish herself.

    ¡°Mrs. Fang, your body is fine, but you need to recuperate,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s going to cost a lot of money, isn¡¯t it?¡± What she feared most was spending money. Her daughter had been too busy running around since she¡¯d been sick for the past two years. However, her body was too weak and she could not even take care of herself. She was a burden to her daughter so she felt very sad. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Getting the medicine won¡¯t cost much. However, you have to train while taking the medicine. If your body is too weak, you won¡¯t be able to take nourishment. It will be useless instead.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll definitely do it,¡± she said as she stood up immediately. However, she could not stand steadily.

    Shi Jin then realized that her arthritis was also very serious. No wonder her body looked like this. Hence, she adjusted the prescription and added other drugs. When she walked out with Fang Tang, Fang Tang said softly, ¡°When I was young, in order to take care of my family, my mother always worked a few jobs. At night, she even had to go to the beach to go m digging. This is how her illness slowly developed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of it slowly. She¡¯ll get better. Your mother isn¡¯t old, so her recovery ability is still there.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Doctor Si. I don¡¯t know how to thank you. What are your fees like? I might not be able to gather the money for you immedaitely, but I will definitely do so over time.¡±

    She knew that Doctor Si was someone who could even cure Old Master Jiang. A doctor like this must charge high fees, so she had already reserved the necessary fees in her heart.

    Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°No charge.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Just take it as returning the money you paid for my herbs.¡±

    With that, Shi Jin walked ahead.

    Fang Tang was stunned. Paid for herbs? The only time she had ever paid for someone¡¯s herbs was Shi Jin. So, Doctor Si was actually Shi Jin?

    Si Jin = Shi Jin?

    She was stunned for a moment before she realized that the Doctor Si in front of her was indeed simr in height and appearance to Shi Jin.

    It was just that ordinary people would not easily associate two people of different professions and appearances as the same person.

    Fang Tang didn¡¯t go forward to confirm again, but she knew in her heart that since Shi Jin had disguised himself as Doctor Si, she must have her reasons.

    And since she told her, that meant she trusted her. She would not spill her secret. She could not break this trust.

    ***

    Two dayster, Shi Jin received a call from Old Madam Jiang. ¡°Doctor Si, please help Ningning.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Ever since she came home from the hotel that day, she hasn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything. She even said things like it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like her, but why must you pretend to like men? She seems to be possessed. Doctor Si, I know that Ningning might not be worthy of your liking, but I¡¯m really worried about her current state. I¡¯m afraid that something bad might happen to her...¡± Old Madam Jiang choked on her words.

    Shi Jin: ¡°...¡±

    She thought that a rich youngdy like Jiang Ning would soon forget about this matter and not take it seriously. Who knew that she would actually remember it? ¡°Then I¡¯lle over.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you so much, Doctor Si.¡±

    ***

    At the Jiang residence.

    Jiang Ning locked herself in the room. They couldn¡¯t even send food in. It was as if she didn¡¯t feel anything. Three days passed in a sh.

    ¡°Ningning, just eat something. There are plenty of good men in the world. Doctor Si might not be the only one...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m not eating!¡±

    Old Madam Jiang was anxious. ¡°Child, why are you so silly?¡±

    Jiang Ning¡¯s parents were also very anxious. They really didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her. However, they could not me Doctor Si for this. He was only there to perform a surgery and did not do anything else.

    However, Father Jiang was puzzled. ¡°But I thought that Doctor Si is a girl?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It should be a boy,¡± Mother Jiang said. ¡°How can a girl do something so cleanly and neatly?¡±

    ¡°But how can a boy be so beautiful?¡± Father Jiang shook his head and said.

    ¡°Well... boys can be pretty too, right?¡± Mother Jiang wavered for a moment, but she still persisted. ¡°I think there are some boys nowadays who are prettier than girls and

    cuter.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Si is here!¡± The butler rushed over and said, ¡°Sir, Madam, Doctor Si is here.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Mother Jiang said anxiously when she saw Shi Jin walking in.

    The Jiang family treated Shi Jin very respectfully. When they saw hering over, they all stood up to wee her.

    ¡°Doctor Si, I really have to trouble you toe over. It¡¯s just that my daughter...¡± Mother Jiang was a little embarrassed. ¡°We were supposed to visit Doctor Si, but now, Doctor Si has toe personally.¡±

 Chapter 592 - Reject Me Personally

    Chapter 592 Reject Me Personally

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Where is Jiang Ning?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs.¡± Mother Jiang hurriedly said, ¡°Doctor Si, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go up and persuade her. We¡¯ve spoiled this child since she was young.¡±

    Shi Jin went upstairs and gently knocked on the door.

    ¡°I told you not to bother me.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s voice sounded very willful.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Si Jin.¡±

    A hush fell over the room, followed by a flurry of activity as if someone was flipping through something

    After a while, the door opened a little. Jiang Ning popped her head out. She had light makeup on. ¡°Dr. Si.¡± She rubbed her face. ¡°Pleasee

    in.¡±

    Shi Jin walked in, and Jiang Ning followed beside her nervously. She found it strange. She was obviously angry and unhappy, but once Doctor Si came over, she still felt as if she had lost all her emotions. She could not get angry at that face.

    ¡°Doctor Si, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I came to see you. Also, to exin what happened that day.¡±

    Jiang Ning immediately wrung her hands, lowered her head, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. You came to reject me personally, so I don¡¯t want to listen to anything. If I don¡¯t listen, I still have hope. Leave quickly, I don¡¯t want to listen anymore.¡± ¡°Jiang Ning, do you really like me? Do you understand me? Do you know who I am?¡±

    Jiang Ning, who was obsessed with looks, instantly lifted her head and stared at Shi Jin¡¯s face. ¡°If I like you, then I like you. I like you because you¡¯re good-looking. What¡¯s the point of asking so much? Besides, I¡¯ll have plenty of time to get to know you in the future. Isn¡¯t there a saying that it all begins with looks? How do you start without looks?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even care about my gender?¡± Shi Jin raised her eyebrows and asked.

    Her action of raising her eyebrows drew Jiang Ning¡¯s attention. She ced her hands over her heart and only reacted after a moment. ¡°Gender isn¡¯t a prob-wait, what gender are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a girl.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Ning immediately looked aggrieved. Her mouth and nose scrunched up. ¡°That day, in order to reject me, you kissed a man, and now you¡¯re lying to me. Doctor Si, you¡¯re hurting my self-esteem...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Shi Jin grabbed her hand. Shi Jin leaned close to her ear. ¡°Do you want to verify it?¡±

    ¡°You want me to touch your... your...¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s face instantly turned even redder. This wasn¡¯t too good, right?

    Wait, could Doctor Si really be a girl?

    She looked at Shi Jin in surprise. Shi Jin reached out and took off her wig...

    Her head of ck hair was revealed. Her face was both masculine and feminine, but because of her ck hair, it naturally outlined her gentle side.

    Jiang Ning¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened as she looked at her in surprise. Her face turned even redder, so she wasn¡¯t asking her to touch her, but to look at her long hair.

    She was stunned when she saw Shi Jin in front of her. ¡°Shi... Shi Jin?¡±

    Si Jin, Shi Jin!

    Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help, but scold herself. ¡°What kind of taste do I have! Ahhhhhhh! So embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°You believe me now?¡±

    ¡°No, when I asked Auntie Tang for your WeChat, she didn¡¯t tell me if you were a boy or a girl. After I saw your photo and your person, I started imagining things...¡± Jiang Ning was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too cute and handsome,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    With her joking around, Jiang Ning no longer felt so awkward. Her expression gradually returned to normal.

    Shi Jin put the wig back on and said, ¡°Next time, I have to find a slightly longer wig.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, okay.¡± Jiang Ning blushed again. ¡°Then can I still like you now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind having another fan obsessed with looks.¡±

    <b>le</b>

    Jiang Ning also joked, ¡°Actually, if you ask me if I minded your gender, I might really not mind... However, I really can¡¯tpete with Master Fu. Forget it, I know my limits.¡±

    Jiang Ning¡¯s awkwardness was almost gone. When she saw Shi Jin putting on the wig again, she asked, ¡°Do you still have to disguise yourself?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, when patients or their family members see that I¡¯m an artist, they won¡¯t dare to let me treat them.¡±

    Jiang Ningughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. When Auntie Tang rmended you to me back then, I didn¡¯t expect you to be Shi Jin at all. If you hade with Shi Jin¡¯s identity back then, not only would my family not trust you, but my head would also be filled with question marks. If that really happened, my grandfather would...¡±

    She choked on her words.

    Shi Jin passed the tissue to her. Jiang Ning took it shyly and gave her an obedient smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going then. Go downstairs and eat something.¡±

    Jiang Ning remembered that she had made a mistake and felt a little embarrassed. However, on second thought, her family would find out about her mistake sooner orter. Forget it, she might as well go downstairs with Shi Jin.

    Several elders of the Jiang family were sitting on the sofa and chatting about this matter.

    She heard the butler¡¯s joyful voice. ¡°Miss and Doctor Si came down together.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Si! Please take a seat!¡± Old Madam Jiang smiled and greeted him.

    Jiang Ning followed behind Shi Jin and said, ¡°Sister Si has already promised me to stay for dinner.¡±

    Sister Si?

    Father and Mother Jiang exchanged nces. Dr. Si was indeed a girl!

    Sigh! This blunder was too big!

    If there was anyone to me, it would be Doctor Si for being so beautiful that her gender was blurred. Otherwise, everyone would not have made this mistake.

    Old Madam Jiang was a little disappointed. If Dr. Si was really a boy, he could get together with Jiang Ning. The Jiang family didn¡¯tck anything. It was also quite good that their most beloved child could marry someone who didn¡¯t do financial or economic things.

    What a pity. ¡°Doctor Si, do you usually work in the capital?¡± Old Madam Jiang let go of the disappointment in her heart and doted on such a young girl. ¡°Yes, usually. I came to Hong Kong to meet a friend. It was a coincidence that I was able to help.¡± ¡°Then our fate is really deep,¡± Old Madam Jiang said.¡± If you are free,e over more often. If you need anything, tell Ningning.¡± ¡°I will, Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°You can call me Grandma just like Ningning,¡± Old Madam Jiang said as she held her hand. Putting aside the fact that Shi Jin had helped to save her husband, Old Madam Jiang liked her very much.

    She loved the girls at home from the bottom of her heart. That was why Jiang Ning was the most loved at home.

    ¡°Okay, Grandma,¡± Shi Jin said generously.

    Old Madam Jiang was ted. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re such a good child.¡±

    ¡°Sister Si cane over often in the future,¡± Jiang Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t call you Dr. Si. That¡¯s too distant. Since you¡¯re Si Jin, I¡¯ll call you Jin¡¯er.¡±

    Shi Jin did not object. She was not used to being addressed so intimately, but seeing the sincere love on Old Madam Jiang¡¯s face, she could only ept it.

    ¡°By the way, Jin¡¯er, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Old Madam Jiang asked.

    Shi Jin almost choked on her saliva.

    Jiang Ning hurriedly said, ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s still busy with her career and she¡¯s still young. Don¡¯t ask her about this.¡±

    ¡°What do you know, child? I just want to introduce a good boyfriend to Jin¡¯er. Grandma¡¯s eyes have seen too many things. My judgment of people can¡¯t be said to bepletely urate, but at least I¡¯m better than you. Grandma won¡¯t randomly introduce people. I¡¯ll eventually find someone who¡¯s worthy of Jin¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to introduce Master Fu to Sister Si?¡± Jiang Ning asked.

    Old Madam Jiang knocked her on the forehead. ¡°You child, how can you say that? Jin¡¯er, don¡¯t mind her joking around. In Hong Kong, as long as you like someone, Grandma can introduce them to you, but only this Master Fu can¡¯t be touched.¡±

    Shi Jin pursed her lips and smiled. Jiang Ning asked deliberately, ¡°Why not Master Fu?¡±

    ¡°That child has been independent and opinionated since he was young. If he likes someone, no one can change his mind. As for the others, it¡¯s better not to have that idea. But Jin¡¯er, don¡¯t think that that kind of man is good. That kind of man is hard to please. We should find someone who will dote on us.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard her words, she knew that she genuinely cared for her.

    Old Madam Jiang said a few words and found out that she had no intention of finding a boyfriend at the moment, so she changed the topic.

    After a while, many guests came to the Jiang family.

    It turned out that someone had heard that Old Master Jiang had been discharged from the hospital and came to visit.

    Old Madam Jiang asked Shi Jin to stay for dinner. Shi Jin had already agreed to it, since it would be rude to leave. Hence, she had no choice, but to stay.

    Knowing that this famous Doctor Si was here, many people came to greet her. However, Jiang Ning saw that she had no intention to socialize, so she apanied her upstairs.

    Among the people who came to visit, Qin Fanya was there as well. Fang Yunxi was beside her and they came together.

    Qin Fanya did not want toe, but she could not erase the friendship between the two families so she had no choice but toe.

    As soon as she walked in, many people greeted her. ¡°Fanya, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Fanya, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Qin, how have you been?¡±

    Qin Fanya nodded in a reserved and indifferent manner as a form of greeting.

    ¡°I heard that Fanya helped Old Master Jiang a lot when he was sick, right?¡± The news of Old Master Jiang¡¯s illness this time had caused a hugemotion.

    The outside world was in an uproar for a few days. Some were worried, some were waiting to see a joke, and some were wondering what would happen to the Jiang family when they were leaderless.

    After that, Old Master Jiang, who had been dered incurable, miraculously recovered.

    The rumors about Old Master Jiang¡¯s illness had spread like wildfire.

    ¡°Fanya naturally helped.¡± Fang Yunxi stood at the side and said, ¡°Fanya¡¯s medical skills have always been good. Many of the seniors¡¯ health have been taken care of by her. The tea she gave my grandfather previously, after he drank it, he became so much more energetic.¡±

 Chapter 593 - Doctor Siâ€™s Cure Is Just a Coincidence

    Chapter 593 Doctor Si¡¯s Cure Is Just a Coincidence

    ¡°But I heard that Old Master Jiang¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t treated by Fanya?¡± someone said.

    Fang Yunxi immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but before Fanya could do it, the surgery was already done by someone else. Actually, the initial preparations were all done by Fanya. It¡¯s just that thest step was given to someone else. When everyone mentioned it, they only remembered other people and couldn¡¯t remember Fanya¡¯s contributions.¡±

    Hearing Fang Yunxi¡¯s words, everyone nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. We have always seen Fanya¡¯s medical skills.¡±

    ¡°The doctor who performed the surgery wasn¡¯t as good as the rumors say, but she seemed to have taken all the credit.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Fanya has already treated us many times. Does anyone still not believe her?¡±

    When Qin Fanya heard these words, she did not reveal anything on her face. She said, ¡°This is all thanks to everyone¡¯s appreciation. I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t get to operate on Grandpa Jiang this time. However, I do hope that nobody will need me to operate on them in the future.¡±

    ¡°Fanya is truly a benevolent doctor. She hopes that no one will fall sick.¡± Fearing that everyone would not understand the hidden meaning in Qin Fanya¡¯s words, Fang Yunxi immediately helped herplete her sentence.

    Everyone was smiling and nodding their heads. Qin Fanya was humble and talented. They did not know how that doctor with the surname Si could be so highly praised.

    If Qin Fanya wanted to do this surgery, the results would probably be better than what Doctor Si achieved.

    Everyone started to show their support for Qin Fanya. It was as if Doctor Si hadn¡¯t done anything at all and was just lifting a scalpel. Jiang Ning was apanying Shi Jin down the stairs. From afar, she could hear these people praising Qin Fanya and belittling Shi Jin. So she immediately headed straight for that spot. ¡°Miss Jiang, has the Old Master recovered?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all here to visit the Old Master.¡±

    When everyone saw Jiang Ning walk over, they started to make small talk.

    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s health isn¡¯t too bad right now. It¡¯s all thanks to Sister Si¡¯s help that my grandfather is safe and sound,¡± Jiang Ning said immediately.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help looking at the young man standing next to her. No, it was a young woman. So this was Dr. Si.

    Some people were surprised that Dr. Si was not a boy.

    More people thought that this Doctor Si was really good at winning over people¡¯s hearts. She easily made Jiang Ning address her as Sister Si. It seemed like after she operated on Old Master Jiang, she had indeed received more than she had given.

    Fang Yunxi could tell that Jiang Ning was very close to Doctor Si. She said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to Doctor Si this time. However, we can¡¯t erase Fanya¡¯s early preparations.¡±

    ¡°No one did. Our family is very grateful to Dr. Qin,¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°Sigh, if Dr. Qin hadn¡¯t said that the sess rate of her surgery was only 50%, our family wouldn¡¯t have dared to ask Sister Si to step in. Sister Si said that the sess rate was 80%, but reality has proven that Sister Si was too humble. The sess rate was 100%.¡±

    ¡°So this is the reason why Doctor Si performed the surgery.¡±

    ¡°That Doctor Si is indeed quite impressive.¡±

    Suchments instantly appeared in the crowd.

    Just a moment ago, everyone thought that most of the credit was Qin Fanya¡¯s. It was just that she was too humble. It was only now that they realized that there was a reason for changing doctors during critical moments.

    Fang Yunxi immediately retorted, ¡°Fanya has always been very confident in her work. She¡¯s just being conservative. As a doctor, what¡¯s wrong with being cautious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that makes sense too.¡±

    ¡°Fanya has always been a medical genius. She has been very good since she was young. This is something that cannot be doubted.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Old Madam Jiang interrupted everyone¡¯s discussion. ¡°Fanya and Jin¡¯er are both very good, so there¡¯s no need for everyone topete. It¡¯s all thanks to the two of them that our old man managed to survive. We are thankful for both of them.¡±

    Old Madam Jiang was a smart person. In front of everyone, she naturally wouldn¡¯t deliberately praise or belittle anyone.

    These words were indeed fair and just, so everyone didn¡¯t dwell on this topic and didn¡¯t continue discussing. However, when Qin Fanya heard this, she didn¡¯t feel good at all. She had always been praised by others, but this time, Old Madam Jiang not onlypared her and Si Jin¡¯s names, she even called her Jin¡¯er. It was obvious that they were very close.

    Her unique position had been broken.

    Jiang Ning naturally understood what her grandma meant. She stuck out her tongue at Qin Fanya and raised her chin to look at her.

    Qin Fanya naturally could not argue with her. She pretended to not see it and found a seat.

    Fang Yunxi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°That fool Jiang Ning really treated Si Jin as a treasure. The Jiang family was also fooled by her. No wonder everyone said that the Jiang family would be finished sooner orter.¡± ¡°Jiang Ning has always been at loggerheads with me. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find an opportunity to step on my head, so naturally, she will be happy.¡± Qin Fanya didn¡¯t mind and didn¡¯t lower herself to Jiang Ning¡¯s level.

    Fang Yunxi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    She walked out quickly and called her bodyguard captain over. She asked him to find a very unfamiliar bodyguard, the kind that never appeared in front of everyone.

    Soon, apletely unfamiliar bodyguard appeared in front of Fang Yunxi.

    ¡°Help me do something. Your acting must be realistic.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Pretend to be a patient whose legs can¡¯t walk and let Si Jin take a look at you, but remember, no matter how Si Jin treats you, you just have to say that your legs can¡¯t move. And if it is Fanya who treats you, you just have to stand up.¡±

    The bodyguard immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s simple, I can act.¡±

    Fang Yunxi nodded in satisfaction. This bodyguard was a retired special forces soldier, so his acting skills were naturally not the best. However, pretending that he couldn¡¯t move his legs shouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    She wanted to see how capable Si Jin was.

    At this moment, there were guests everywhere in the Jiang family. They were all here to visit Old Master Jiang.

    There were many people who came to talk to Qin Fanya. Fang Yunxi quickly returned to Qin Fanya¡¯s side.

    A momentter, a bodyguard pushed another bodyguard in.

    They walked to Qin Fanya¡¯s side and said, ¡°Doctor Qin, please help me.¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over. Although it was a little strange, they weren¡¯t surprised.

    ca

    Qin Fanya¡¯s medical skills were excellent. Wherever she went, there would be people who came to seek help from her. Many people who could not befriend her would also take the chance to appear in front of her in public and ask for her help. ¡°This...¡± Qin Fanya looked at the two of them and then at Fang Yunxi. Fang Yunxi reprimanded them, ¡°What are you guys doing? Doctor Qin doesn¡¯t just treat random patients. Why are you all in front of her?¡±

    The bodyguard who was pushing the wheelchair said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We don¡¯t have a choice either. This brother of mine had his leg broken previously, so he can¡¯t stand up at all now. Even if we searched the entire hospital for medicine, it would be useless. I also heard that Doctor Qin is kind-hearted, so I thought of a way to meet her. Doctor Qin, please help me.¡±

    Fang Yunxi took a step forward and said, ¡°Fanya is very busy. She doesn¡¯t treat all kinds

    doctor here today, Doctor Si. Why don¡¯t you go and seek advice from Doctor Si?¡±

    When the bodyguard pushing the wheelchair heard that, he immediately walked towards Shi Jin.

    Everyone was also enjoying the show. No one stopped him.

    Qin Fanya frowned and nced at Fang Yunxi. She could already tell that she was messing around.

    Fang Yunxi said in a low voice, ¡°I was just fooling around with that Doctor Si. Who asked her to steal the limelight everywhere?¡±.

    ¡°Be careful, it might bite you in the back.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? I¡¯ve already told the bodyguard. No matter what that Doctor Si does, he won¡¯t be able to stand up.¡± Qin Fanya couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. If she were to meet someone like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything either.

    She wanted to see how Si Jin would resolve it.

    ¡°Doctor Si, please help my brother.¡±

    Jiang Ning felt that there was something fishy about the two of them, but when she saw that Shi Jin had no intention of rejecting them, she helped her ask, ¡°How¡¯s your leg? How long has it been? Do you feel anything now?¡± The bodyguard in the wheelchair said, ¡°I¡¯ve been shot before. My nerves and bones are broken. I haven¡¯t felt anything for three years. Doctor Si, please help me.¡± Shi Jin bent down and gently touched his leg.

    Jiang Ning frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s so serious. It looks like there¡¯s nothing we can do. Aren¡¯t you causing trouble for my Sister Si?¡±

    Fang Yunxi walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re causing trouble for Doctor Si. If other hospitals can treat him, there¡¯s no need for us to look for Doctor Si. However, Doctor Si is so capable, so this is just a small problem, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too serious. Sister Si must think carefully, right, Sister Si?¡± Jiang Ning defended Shi Jin.

    ¡°Is that so? Does Doctor Si have any good ideas? Sigh, if Doctor Si doesn¡¯t have any ideas, then forget it. You guys should look for Fanya in a few days. No, or rather, Fanya can treat him now, right, Fanya?¡± Fang Yunxi said deliberately. A heated discussion broke out in the surroundings. ¡°In my opinion, Fanya will definitely be able to treat this situation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fanya is best at using traditional Chinese medicine to treat all kinds ofplicated illnesses. It¡¯s not impossible for her to treat this illness.¡±

    ¡°Looking for Fanya is a smart decision.¡±

    After all, everyone had witnessed Qin Fanya¡¯s abilities along the way, so they sided with her even more.

    As for Si Jin, although she had performed this surgery, she was still a young and inexperienced person in everyone¡¯s eyes. Who knew if this surgery was a coincidence?

 Chapter 594 - Making Things Difficult

    Chapter 594 Making Things Difficult

    When Old Madam Jiang saw the situation, she said to Shi Jin, ¡°Jin¡¯er, what do you think? It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t take a look. Doctors are categorized differently. They can¡¯t treat all illnesses just by holding a scalpel.¡± Shi Jin smiled faintly. ¡°Grandma, this illness is especially easy to treat. It¡¯s just that people did not find the right method. I have a medicine here that can guarantee that he will recover immediately after taking it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Hurry up and give it a try.¡± Old Madam Jiang¡¯s interest was piqued. She really wanted to see it for herself. She also wanted people to see how amazing the girl she acknowledged was.

    Fang Yunxi was stunned. Shi Jin actually said such big words!

    She didn¡¯t really check the bodyguard¡¯s leg just now. She just lowered her head to take a look. Where did her confidencee from? Moreover, there was nothing wrong with the bodyguard¡¯s leg. How could she treat it?

    Fang Yunxi crossed her arms and looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Doctor Si, are you sure?¡±

    Shi Jin ignored her and took out a small pill.

    Fang Yunxi snorted. Fine, since she was willing to embarrass herself, she wanted to see how she could treat her!

    These bodyguards had gone through special training. If he said he wouldn¡¯t move, he really wouldn¡¯t move. If he didn¡¯t stand up, could Shi Jin make him stand up?

    Shi Jin reached out to pinch the bodyguard¡¯s mouth open and poured a pill into his mouth.

    The bodyguard was stunned. He was very skilled. If he hadn¡¯t allowed it, no one would have been able to get close to him, let alone open his mouth. However, the truth was the truth. The seemingly weak Doctor Si in front of him did it without much effort. ¡°Alright, you can stand up now,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    ca

    OV

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t feel anything. I can¡¯t stand

    up.¡±

    Shi Jin lowered her head, reached for one of his pressure points and pressed it gently. The bodyguard jumped out of the wheelchair.

    Since he suddenly stood up like this, he would definitely fall if he wasn¡¯t steady, so he had no choice, but to immediately stand up straight.

    To outsiders, it looked like the bodyguard had taken Shi Jin¡¯s medicine and was given a massage by her. After which he stood up immediately and steadily.

    ¡°Doctor Si must be the reincarnation of Hua Tuo!¡±

    ¡°Amazing, Dr. Si is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°I finally know why Old Master Jiang was revived by her!¡±

    Some people even walked towards the bodyguards and reached out to touch his leg to see how it was.

    ¡°Doctor Si, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Everyone was amazed, but they couldn¡¯t help looking at Shi Jin with admiration.

    Jiang Ning felt proud of her. ¡°Of course, take a look at who my Sister Si is. She¡¯s just that powerful! The others don¡¯t have to be unconvinced. This is just her basic ability.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re ttering me. I can¡¯t cure all kinds of illnesses. It¡¯s just that I happen to be familiar with this illness that I¡¯ve just encountered.¡± Shi Jin would not leave any room for others to criticize her. Her words were watertight.

    However, everyone had already submitted to her and no longer doubted her. Fang Yunxi red at the bodyguard. What was he doing? Did Si Jin drug him?

    The bodyguard lowered his head and did not dare to look at Fang Yunxi, nor did he dare to exin to others. Could he say that he did not know what had happened either?

    Fang Yunxi quickly stole a nce at Qin Fanya¡¯s expression. She couldn¡¯t tell what was on Qin Fanya¡¯s mind and felt a little guilty. She had initially wanted to embarrass Dr. Si by doing this, but now, she was in the limelight again.

    ¡°However, this gentleman¡¯s leg has been injured for years. Although I helped him stand up today, it has not beenpletely cured. You still need to take a few months¡¯ worth of medicine to fully recover. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for youter. You just need to settle the bill.¡±

    The bodyguard had no choice, but to agree. ¡°O-Okay. Thank you.¡±

    The bodyguard pushed the wheelchair out himself.

    Fang Yunxi followed him out and pulled him to a corner. ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t even know how to pretend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I really didn¡¯t expect this. I don¡¯t know what method she used to make me stand up.¡±

    Fang Yunxi looked at his honest appearance. Indeed, he did not seem like someone who would have crooked thoughts. Since things had alreadye to this, she could only forget about it.

    When she saw Qin Fanya walking out with an unhappy expression, she knew in her heart that those people must be talking about how Si Jin¡¯s medical skills were outstanding.

    Ever since Qin Fanya was born, she had always been proud of her achievements. Now that the praise had fallen into the hands of the other party, how could she be willing to ept it?

    Fang Yunxi hurried over and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fanya. It¡¯s all my fault for being so clumsy.¡± ¡°Forget it, what has it got to do with me?¡± Qin Fanya said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good that they raised her so high. The higher you stand, the more painful it will be for you to fall.¡±

    ***

    After the guests from the Jiang family left, Old Madam Jiang called Shi Jin to the side and asked, ¡°Is there really something wrong with that bodyguard¡¯s leg?¡±

    When Shi Jin heard her question, she knew that she had already guessed it. These elders had sharp eyes. They were not people who small tricks could be hidden from.

    ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡± she said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with his leg. I guess he¡¯s just joking with me.¡± ¡°Then this joke is a little inappropriate. I¡¯ve already said that Fang Yunxi and Qin Fanya are too arrogant and spoiled by their families. They actually want to embarrass you under such circumstances.¡±

    Jiang Ning added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Fanya is too unruly. Ever since she was young, how many praises has she received? Can¡¯t she take it when you¡¯re being praised? She¡¯s too jealous.¡±

    Matriarch Jiang said, ¡°Jin¡¯er, there are many rich and powerful families in Hong Kong. Their members areplicated and their hearts are unpredictable. You should be more careful and protect yourself while you are here.¡±

    ¡°I will, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Where are you staying now?¡± Old Madam Jiang asked, wanting her to move in with her. When Jiang Ning heard that, she was afraid that Shi Jin¡¯s identity would be exposed, so she quickly said, ¡°Grandma, Sister Si is living with her friend. It¡¯s very safe and convenient. Although I really want her to move into our house to live with me, I think she won¡¯t. You shouldn¡¯t force her, right?¡± When Old Madam Jiang heard this, she could only give up. ¡°Alright, you young people have your own friends and like freedom. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Shi Jin left the Jiang residence and took off her wig in the car.

    Today¡¯s episode did not affect her much. As for promoting her medical skills to a high position, Shi Jin was never worried. With her medical skills, she was not afraid of being praised to death.

    Because she had disguised herself as Doctor Si, Shi Jin had no bodyguards by her side. When she returned to the Fu family mansion, it was rather quiet in the mansion that had nevercked servants.

    A sense of vignce arose in her heart as she continued to walk in.

    She did not meet anyone in the living room.

    Shi Jin frowned slightly. Suddenly, a ck shadow leaped out from behind her and rushed towards her in an extremely rough manner.

    ***

    At night, the Fu residence was silent.

    It was only when the lights suddenly turned on that the empty mansion became lively.

    ¡°Have you found them?¡± Old Master Fu asked.

    ¡°Old Master, we didn¡¯t find Young Madam or Kang Fei.¡± Butler Meng bowed and said, not daring to look at Old Master Fu or Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Who let Kang Feie again?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was unusually cold.

    Butler Meng lowered his head. ¡°Well... I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Old Master Fu snapped, ¡°Get Butler Kang here!¡±

    Butler Kang¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. This afternoon, when Fu Xiuyuan realized that Shi Jin was missing, he arranged for people to search everywhere. Shortly after, Butler Kang also realized that Kang Fei was missing.

    Among everyone, Butler Kang was probably the most anxious.

    He had lost his son. He was more desperate than anyone else. Standing in front of Old Master Fu, his hands were trembling non-stop.

    ¡°Butler Kang, tell me, why did Kang Feie here again?¡± Old Master Fu sounded very serious.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry, Old Master. I... I don¡¯t know why either.¡± Butler Kang could not exin himself, but ever since the previous incident, he had never thought of bringing Kang Fei over. How could he have the guts?

    However, the truth was that Kang Fei and Young Madam were both missing. Just thinking about the possibility made Butler Kang sweat profusely.

    Butler Meng said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we look around again? ording to the surveince cameras today, Young Madam went home in the afternoon and Kang Fei did enter the house.¡± There were surveince cameras everywhere in the Fu family¡¯s mansion, but there weren¡¯t any in the room, so they could only see part of the situation, but not the full picture.

    ¡°Butler Meng, don¡¯t spout nonsense! What do you mean by that?¡± Butler Kang questioned agitatedly. ¡°Did you think this through?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to spout nonsense. I only said that because of the surveince cameras. Kang Fei is mentally unsound after all, and he¡¯s still young and impulsive. It¡¯s possible that he was the one who hurt Young Madam...¡± Butler Meng stopped talking and did not continue, but these words were enough to ignite Old Master Fu and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anger. Fu Xiuyuan suddenly stood up and kicked Butler Kang.

    Butler Kang fell to the ground in pain, but he did not dare to make a sound.

    Before Butler Meng could react, Fu Xiuyuan kicked him as well!

    The smugness that had just appeared on his face dissipated immediately because of the pain.

    A servant ran in and said nervously, ¡°There seems to be Young Madam and Kang Fei¡¯s voices in the back garden...¡±

 Chapter 595 - Murder

    Chapter 595 Murder

    Fu Xiuyuan immediately strode towards the back.

    Old Master Fu hurriedly followed. Seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression, he knew that something bad had happened. Butler Kang and Butler Meng did not have time to care about their injuries and quickly followed.

    No one in the house dared to make a sound. The atmosphere was so quiet that it was suffocating. They could only hear hurried footsteps heading in that direction.

    When they arrived at the ce the servant was talking about, it was a very quiet ce in the backyard where people rarely walked.

    ¡°Old Master, Young Master, don¡¯t go over first. I¡¯ll get someone to take a look.¡± Butler Meng walked to the front and stopped them. ¡°Maybe... it¡¯s more convenient for me to get a maid to take a look.¡±

    He said this as if he was sure that Kang Fei had done something to Shi Jin.

    Old Master Fu stopped in his tracks and so did Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, send someone to take a look.¡± Old Master Fu was a smart person. He was afraid that something uneptable would happen under such circumstances.

    Butler Meng waved his hand and called a maid over. ¡°Go over there and take a look.¡±

    Butler Kang¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. This was what he was most afraid of. His silly son was indeed good in all aspects, but he was helpless when it came to intelligence.

    If he really offended Young Madam, he did not know what to do. He and his son would bepletely ruined this time. He suddenly stared at Butler Meng coldly and asked, ¡°Butler Meng, are you sure that this has nothing to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Me? It¡¯s your son. What does that have to do with me?¡± Butler Meng shook his head. ¡°Butler Kang, don¡¯t nder me like this, alright?¡±

    ¡°Kang Fei was perfectly fine at home. Why did he suddenlye over? Butler Meng, you...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Old Master Fu stopped them and said coldly, ¡°Those who want to argue, get out!¡±

    Both of them fell silent. The maid calmed herself down and walked over, afraid that she would see something she shouldn¡¯t.

    She hurriedly scanned her surroundings with the shlight and eximed in surprise, ¡°Young Madam is alright!¡±

    Hearing her voice, the others quickly turned on the lights. The lights illuminated the most hidden corner of the backyard.

    Then, everyone saw Kang Fei lying on the ground, unconscious. Shi Jin was squatting by the side, trying to save him.

    ¡°This...¡± Butler Meng was shocked. He did not expect this to happen.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Fu Xiuyuan strode over to her side and helped her stand up.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Jin shook her head and looked at Butler Meng sharply.

    Butler Meng quickly said, ¡°Kang Fei is here, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any problem! Why don¡¯t we call the ambnce first!¡±

    ¡°No need to call an ambnce. Let him lie down.¡±

    ¡°What if something goes wrong?¡± Butler Meng asked. ¡°Butler Kang only has one son.¡± ¡°I said, let him lie down.¡± Butler Meng stopped talking. Seeing that his son was fine and had not done anything outrageous, Butler Kang had lost his nervousness. Since Shi Jin had told him to lie down, Butler Kang had no objections. Old Master Fu asked, ¡°So, what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°When I came back today, Kang Fei attacked me and chased me all the way here. He must have been drugged, that¡¯s why he¡¯s like this,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡±

    Old Master Fu immediately knew what the drug was.

    Although his attitude toward his granddaughter-inw, Shi Jin, was just lukewarm, he could not tolerate someone using such a method to ruin the Fu family¡¯s reputation.

    He immediately said, ¡°Call the police and investigate this matter thoroughly!¡±

    When Butler Meng heard this, he took a step back, but his expression remained calm.

    ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to call the police for now. I think I know who drugged him.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Old Master Fu asked.

    ¡°After today¡¯s incident, the most unusual person should be the one who drugged him,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Old Master Fu immediately looked at Butler Meng, who tried to exin himself. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Do you really not know anything? When Kang Fei and I went missing, you were the first one to look at the surveince cameras. However, there was something wrong with the surveince cameras in the backyard. Were you not suspicious at all? So you only saw me and Kang Fei return home, but you didn¡¯t even check the surveince cameras in the backyard. Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Butler Meng shook his head. ¡°I was too busy and worried, that¡¯s why I forgot to look over here. Old Master and Young Master have always been the strictest. If even they didn¡¯t think of it, how could I?¡±

    ¡°Then, when you found out that Kang Fei and I were in the backyard, you stopped everyone froming over and only asked a maid toe over to take a look. Butler Meng, what kind of scene did you think would happen that no one but a maid can see? What exactly was the scene that you had nned?¡± Shi Jin continued asking.

    Her voice was calm, but to Butler Meng, it sounded aggressive.

    ¡°I, I... I just feel that Kang Fei is a fool. He might do something...¡± ¡°Then, did Kang Fei have such a past record? Would he be rude to girls?¡± Shi Jin seized the loophole in his words and interrogated him.

    Sweat trickled down Butler Meng¡¯s forehead as he wiped it away. ¡°I, I just...¡±

    ¡°You just drugged Kang Fei and asked him toe and look for me. You¡¯re trying to destroy the rtionship between us, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re killing me by saying that! I¡¯ve never had such thoughts before, and I wouldn¡¯t dare to have such thoughts! My loyalty to the Fu family can be verified by heaven and earth. How could I do such a thing? Old Master, Young Master, Butler Kang, I¡¯ve really never thought of doing such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Whether it is or not, there will naturally be evidence to prove it.¡± Shi Jin picked up the ss bottle in his hand. It contained blood. ¡°This is the blood that was just extracted from Kang Fei¡¯s body. We will know once we check if he was drugged.¡±

    Butler Meng¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Butler Meng, you didn¡¯t expect me to draw his blood, did you? Some drugs can be metabolized four hours after they are administered. You won¡¯t be able to find any traces of it even if you investigate further. That¡¯s why I drew his blood in advance. We¡¯ll be able to find out if he has any drugs in his body and what they are.¡±

    Fu Jiang, who was waiting by the side, immediately went forward and carefully received the ss bottle. Butler Meng said, ¡°Who drugged Kang Fei? How vicious! Young Madam, you can¡¯t say that I did it just because of this, can you? Only those who have a feud with Butler Kang or those who have a feud with you would do such a thing. I¡¯ve worked in the Fu family for so many years and still want to continue working here. How could I do such a thing? I¡¯m innocent!¡± Butler Kang chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. How could Old Meng do that? He¡¯s the same as me. He¡¯s been working for Old Master for a long time. Young Madam, why don¡¯t we call the police and settle this matter?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure who it is now, but...¡± Shi Jin bent down and plucked a button from Kang Fei¡¯s shirt, holding it in her hand.

    No one understood what she was doing.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Guess what this is?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s the pinhole camera I gave youst time. It¡¯s for you to y with.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pinhole camera. It¡¯s very fun. Thest time I was ying in the yard, Kang Fei saw it and insisted on ying with it. I gave him a few of them and asked him to put them on the buttons of his shirt to y with.¡± Shi Jin smiled as she yed with the pinhole camera. She indifferently said, ¡°I wonder what kind of scene this will capture?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we y the recording.¡± Fu Xiuyuan reached out and took it.

    At this point, Butler Meng could no longer keep a straight face. Sweat trickled down his face. ¡°You, you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Xiuyuan knows about all these things. He couldn¡¯t find me on purpose just now. I was just in the backyard. Otherwise, how is it possible that he couldn¡¯t reach me on the phone? Butler Meng, even without this pinhole camera, there are too many things that you¡¯ve revealed just now. It¡¯s just that with this thing, it won¡¯t be easy for you to quibble anymore.¡±

    Butler Kang didn¡¯t expect that it was really done by Butler Meng.

    He rushed over and grabbed Butler Meng¡¯s cor. ¡°Meng Guang, the Old Master and Young Master have treated you well. I¡¯ve always treated you as a brother. How could you do such a thing? What did Kang Fei do wrong, and what did Young Madam do wrong? You¡¯re so ambitious, you¡¯re really evil!¡±

    Butler Kang threw a few punches at Butler Meng.

    No one stepped forward to stop the fight. They all felt that Butler Meng deserved a beating.

    When Old Master Fu heard this, his heart ached. ¡°Meng Guang, why did you do this?¡±

    With a look from Fu Xiuyuan, someone finally stepped forward to pull Butler Kang and Butler Meng apart.

    Old Master Fu seemed to have aged a decade. ¡°Both of you have followed me for decades. In the Fu family, both of you are my right-hand men. Meng Guang, tell me, why did you do such a thing? I trusted you so much, why did you let me down?¡±

    Butler Meng was covered in blood and injuries. He wiped his face and didn¡¯t hide it anymore. His voice was a little shrill. ¡°You¡¯ve always trusted me? Kang Yi and I have always done the same thing. We treated you exactly the same, but you¡¯ve always trusted him more, put him in an important position, and left everything to him. Even back then, when we fell in love with the same woman, you were more in favor of letting her be with Kang Yi! How can I be considered your right-hand man?¡±

    Old Master Fu looked at him in shock. He had always thought that he had the same attitude towards these two, but he didn¡¯t expect that Butler Meng would think this way.

 Chapter 596 - Just To Help Me

    Chapter 596 Just To Help Me

    Even what had happened back then had caused him so much resentment.

    ¡°Meng Guang, you...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that. For you to treat me like this, I am merely using the same method to repay you.¡±

    Old Master Fu said angrily, ¡°So you framed Kang Fei and wanted something to happen between him and Shi Jin to achieve the goal of hurting Butler Kang and me?¡±

    ¡°I can only rece Kang Yi when he¡¯s gone. Haven¡¯t you always said that I¡¯m your right-hand man? But if you leave all your important matters to Kang Yi, how am I your right-hand man?¡±

    ¡°What did Shi Jin do wrong then, for you to treat her like this!?¡± Old Master Fu said angrily.

    Butler Meng remained silent. She did not do anything wrong. Perhaps she was wrong because she was not the Young Madam he liked.

    He had already served several masters who did not value him. He only wanted to find a master who could truly see his capabilities. What wrong did he do? He was just using her a little.

    ¡°How can you be worthy of the Fu family¡¯s trust in you!¡± Old Master Fu clutched his heart in anger. ¡°Do you trust me? Do you really trust me? Would you install surveince cameras on Kang Fei? If you really trust me, would Young Master pretend to cooperate to let me enter this trap and be caught red-handed? You have never trusted me!¡± Butler Meng sounded as if all his mistakes were caused by someone else and had nothing to do with him.

    <b>were</b>

    Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. He had really misjudged him, raising such a scheming person by his side.

    Fortunately, nothing happened today. If something really did happen, he really couldn¡¯t exin it to Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, I¡¯ve let you down.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at him calmly. Because Shi Jin was safe by his side, his anger had dissipated.

    Before, he was just acting with Shi Jin, but his emotions were all real. The calmness now was also real.

    ¡°I was wrong about Meng Guang.¡± Old Master Fu was heartbroken. ¡°No wonder you had to cooperate with Shi Jin to show me Meng Guang¡¯s true colors.¡±

    He was too confident in his abilities. If Shi Jin had exposed Butler Meng¡¯s true colors today, he might not have believed it. However, Old Master Fu was deeply convinced once this evidence was out. He was also shocked. The weariness on his face was real.

    ¡°Call the police. Get someone to take Meng Guang away.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s aged voice sounded weak.

    Butler Meng lowered his head and looked like he was epting his punishment.

    Fu Jiang immediately called the police.

    Butler Meng suddenly fell to the ground. His face was pale, as if he had been severely injured.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Old Master Fu asked.

    Butler Kang looked at his hands suspiciously. ¡°I didn¡¯t use that much force just now...¡±

    It was not that he did not want to hit him hard, but he was too angry and did not have the strength to do so.

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°I kicked him just now. His ribs are probably broken. He won¡¯t die.¡±

    Hearing this, Butler Meng struggled and red at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°You...¡±

    Butler Kang touched himself. He had suffered a kick too, but he seemed fine? Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Butler Kang, of course you¡¯re fine. When Xiuyuan and I were setting up this trap, we knew that you weren¡¯t a bad person. He was considerate towards you.¡±

    Butler Meng spat out a mouthful of blood and became even angrier. He did not expect that he had been in this trap all along and had been fooled by them.

    Old Master Fu was so angry that he almostughed. So he was also the one who was kept in the dark.

    The new generation surpassed the old..

    Butler Meng suddenlyughed out loud and said, ¡°Even if the policee, you can¡¯t do anything to me. I did give Kang Fei some medicine, but that medicine doesn¡¯t only have one effect. Other than making men reveal their true nature, that medicine can also effectively relieve epilepsy. Kang Fei is a fool. He had epilepsy to begin with. I gave him the medicine because of my rtionship with Butler Kang. How can it be considered a problem? So what if I got the surveince camera footage? I didn¡¯t mean to harm you. Even if the police came, there¡¯s no evidence to convict me.¡±

    He was like a person on the verge of death, grabbing onto a life-saving straw, he suddenly had hope.

    Old Master Fu looked at him as if he was looking at a pitiful worm. He shook his head and said, ¡°Meng Guang, you¡¯ve been with me for so many years. Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m capable of? Old Kang, Meng Guang has been managing the Fu family¡¯s internal ounts for so many years. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find some problems with him, right?¡±

    ¡°Corruption, embezzlement, and intentional harm to the servants at home are all possible, Old Master. In prison, I can also find some ¡®friends¡¯ for him and take good care of him.¡± Butler Kang¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and every word carried a murderous aura.

    Kang Fei was his lifeline. He was just starting to retaliate.

    Butler Meng¡¯s eyes shed and sweat dripped down his face again. All these years, Old Master Fu had been too lenient with him, causing him to forget his identity and think that he could do whatever he wanted in this house. Whether it was Old Master Fu or Fu Xiuyuan, they had always been people who were strong-willed and merciless.

    He said in horror, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t... I know I was wrong. I was wrong. Please don¡¯t.¡±

    However, at this moment, no one was listening to him anymore. Fu Jiang had already called the police and dragged him out. His pleading voice gradually faded away.

    Old Master Fu looked in the direction that Butler Meng had been taken away and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head secretly. Butler Meng was really too stupid. He had schemed against Butler Kang, but how could he touch Shi Jin?

    Usually, Old Master Fu didn¡¯t care about the small conflicts between Butler Meng, Butler Kang, and the rest. It was inevitable that there would be conflicts in the hearts of people, but to involve the Fu family, especially such an important person, no one would be able to protect Butler Meng.

    ***

    Back in the living room.

    Butler Kang brought some tea for Old Master Fu. ¡°Old Master, have some water first. It¡¯s been hard on you tonight because of Kang Fei.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go take a look at Kang Fei. I don¡¯t need you here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Kang did not leave immediately after saying that. Instead, he walked to Shi Jin and said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s all thanks to your help this time. If not, Kang Fei would really be in trouble. His IQ isn¡¯t high and he¡¯s just a child. I didn¡¯t expect Butler Meng to use him to hurt you. Fortunately, you¡¯re smart and alert, allowing us to escape this disaster.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, but I wasn¡¯t trying to help you. I¡¯m just trying to help myself,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. Butler Kang nodded his head gently and raised his head to look at Shi Jin seriously. He should have known long ago that a woman who could catch the young master¡¯s eye was not as simple as she looked. Now, he truly understood Shi Jin¡¯s status and ability in this family.

    He naturally knew what to do in the future.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s Young Madam who helped us. We should be grateful,¡± Butler Kang said respectfully.

    ¡°Butler Kang, I have something to tell you,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°Young Madam, please go ahead.¡± ¡°Was Kang Fei like this since he was young, or did he be like this when he grew up?¡±

    Butler Kang was actually unwilling to talk about his son¡¯s intelligence. He had always protected Kang Fei well and hired someone to take care of him. However, now that it was Shi Jin who asked, he did not hold any grudges and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. After Kang Fei was born, there was no problem at first. It was just that he had a high feverter on. After he was rescued, he became like this. Later on, we also sought medical treatment many times, but there was no improvement, so...¡±

    ¡°With Kang Fei¡¯s condition, I have a friend who is a doctor. After she saw him, she told me that his condition is most likely caused by someone intentionally.¡±

    ¡°Intentionally?¡± Butler Kang was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t have any obvious pathological features. On the contrary, the blood vessels in his brain have traces of postnatal damage.¡±

    When Butler Kang heard this, he was shocked and furious. ¡°Could it be Butler Meng?¡±.

    Shi Jin did not respond to him. She also did not know about the feud between them. She had only given Kang Fei a simple check when she first met him in the courtyard.

    It was also because of this that she was more guarded against Butler Meng.

    As for the truth of what happened back then, the person involved should investigate it himself.

    Butler Kang gradually came back to his senses and was extremely angry. ¡°It must be him. I¡¯ve been following the Old Master all my life, and I don¡¯t have any enemies. The only thing I have is that I¡¯m not on good terms with Butler Meng. When we were young, we had a good rtionship. Later on, we both fell in love with the samedy and worked the same job. Gradually, we hadpetition, and our rtionship was no longer the same as before. However, it was actually quite good all along, but now, I know how much he hates me in his heart. He hates me so much that he would only stop after he destroys us. If it wasn¡¯t him, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to think of another person.¡±

    Old Master Fu asked Shi Jin, ¡°Can your doctor friend confirm that it was postnatal injury?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Jin said firmly.

    Hearing her words, Old Master Fu could basically confirm that it was Butler Meng.

    When Butler Kang¡¯s wife passed away, Butler Meng originally took good care of Kang Fei and spent a lot of effort.

    Although the two of them hadpetitions and arguments, in everyone¡¯s eyes, they were still good friends and partners.

    Butler Kang¡¯s pupils dted. It was obvious that he was trying his best to suppress the pain, but he could not do so no matter what.

    Old Master Fu immediately called his bodyguard over and instructed him to ask Butler Meng about this in detail.

    Looking back, Old Master Fu saw Butler Kang¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. He really didn¡¯t expect that a fight between two people would implicate an innocent child and cause him to be like this.

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°However, my doctor friend should be able to find a way to treat Kang Fei¡¯s condition.¡±

 Chapter 597 - Donâ€™t Be Too Confident

    Chapter 597 Don¡¯t Be Too Confident

    Upon hearing this, Fu Xiuyuan nced at her, clearly not wanting her to be implicated. However, Butler Kang had already looked at Shi Jin anxiously. ¡°Young Madam, please help me contact your doctor friend. No matter what it takes, I can do it! Young Madam, please!¡±

    When he finished speaking, he saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s troubled expression and hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, Young Master, please!¡± How could Old Master Fu not see through Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s thoughts? He knew that Fu Xiuyuan just couldn¡¯t bear to see Shi Jin go through so much trouble to handle these matters. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Xiuyuan, Butler Kang has been with me for decades. You should give him face.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took another deep look at Shi Jin. After confirming that she really wanted to save him, his expression softened.

    Only then did Shi Jin purse her lips and smile. ¡°I will contact my friend as soon as possible to treat Kang Fei, but Butler Kang, Kang Fei has been injured for more than ten years. No matter who it is, they will not be able to recover his intelligence directly. They can only slowly correct it. You must be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Butler Kang quickly said. ¡°I don¡¯t expect him to be an elite of society or a genius. As long as he can take care of himself, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact my doctor friend as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± Butler Kang hurriedly said.

    Old Master Fu didn¡¯t ask which doctor friend it was, but he had a whole new level of respect for Shi Jin.

    Whether it was today¡¯s incident or being able to help Kang Fei, it had far exceeded Old Master Fu¡¯s expectations of her.

    Now, Old Master Fu finally felt that she had something worthy enough to stand in front of Fu Xiuyuan.

    After Butler Kang left, Old Master Fu said slowly, ¡°You did well today.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Grandpa.¡± Shi Jin smiled confidently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be overly confident. You¡¯ve seen what happened today. There are all sorts of things happening in every big family. All kinds of scheming. The human heart is not so easy to grasp.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, so I will treat people the way they treat me.¡±

    Old Master Fuughed. ¡°Naive!¡±

    However, this naivety could also be considered as a clear stream amidst these schemes and plots.

    He said with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such thoughts, but there are many things that can¡¯t be judged easily. Sometimes, you have to be ruthless when necessary.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, leave it to me when it¡¯s time to be ruthless,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly.

    Old Master Fu nced at him. ¡°Alright, what you did today is not without benefits. Butler Kang is a person who knows how to repay favors. His understanding and management of the Fu family is enough for you to live a peaceful life for a few years. It can also be considered good karma that Shi Jin has umted for herself.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Grandpa.¡±

    Old Master Fu waved his hand. ¡°Alright, go and rest.¡±

    He picked up his teacup and took a sip, a satisfied smile appearing on his face.

    ¡°Grandpa, what tea are you drinking?¡± Shi Jin went up to take a look and asked.

    ¡°Oh, this is specially made by Fanya for me. It tastes good and can help me sleep.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, this tea does smell good, but it¡¯s not anything good. There¡¯s no difference between drinking it or not.¡±

    ¡°You child! I just praised you a little and you¡¯re already being unreasonable!¡± Old Master Fu rebuked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I like to drink it myself.¡±

    Since he said so, Shi Jin did not care anymore and followed Fu Xiuyuan upstairs.

    Butler Kang took a few steps forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Madam, Old Master has given Miss Qin all the tea that you gave him. He usually drinks Miss Qin¡¯s tea specially. Because Old Master¡¯s stomach is not good, he doesn¡¯t sleep well at night. Miss Qin is a doctor and specially made tea that treats his illness.¡±

    The meaning behind his words was clear. He was advising Shi Jin not to go against Old Master Fu. There was no need to go against him.

    ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±

    Butler Kang nodded and left.

    Fu Xiuyuan watched Butler Kang leave and said, ¡°It looks like Butler Kang has really started to do his best for you.¡±

    The Fu Family was arge family with a hundred years of history in Hong Kong. The family hadplicated rtionships inside andplicated rtionships with outsiders. If Shi Jin had Butler Kang¡¯s help, she would be able to live a carefree life as a young madam without any trouble.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa said that I managed to umte good karma with Butler Kang. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re smarter than he thinks.¡±

    ¡°Indeed not. Ever since I came to Hong Kong, I have been keeping an eye on the members of the Fu Family. Obviously, Butler Kang is a very useful talent. He is capable and doesn¡¯t have many selfish motives. He is very useful. Therefore, ever since I met Kang Fei, I have been collecting his medical records in an attempt to get Butler Kang on my side. I just didn¡¯t expect Butler Meng to step in and push Butler Kang to me.¡±

    Shi Jin had never been idle in this house. She understood all aspects of the family.

    She looked at Fu Xiuyuan. There was not a trace of surprise in the man¡¯s eyes, as if he had already seen through her actions. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too scheming?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯ll just think it¡¯s been too hard on you.¡± There was an obvious twinge of affection in the depths of his eyes. ¡°And I¡¯ll think of how much you love me by doing all this to fit into my family.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Her efforts were seen and understood by him. It was truly a blissful thing. ¡°This temporary effort is for a lifetime of ease. If I can¡¯t even handle Butler Kang, I will have a harder time living in the Fu Family. As you can see, Butler Kang is sincerely trying to help us. Grandpa said that we don¡¯t have to worry about Hong Kong for the next few years.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand and brought it to his lips. His breath touched the back of her hand. The next day, Shi Jin disguised herself as Si Jin and operated on Kang Fei. After the surgery, she exined to Butler Kang in detail, ¡°Someone must have punctured Kang Fei¡¯s cerebral vessels with tiny icicles when he was young, causing problems in his brain. However, you guys couldn¡¯t find any foreign objects in his brain, and you couldn¡¯t even find the cause of the illness. Now that I¡¯ve sutured his damaged blood vessels, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem after recuperation.¡±

    Butler Kang thanked her profusely. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Si. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Let him rest well in the hospital. The other doctors will take care of him. We¡¯ll do a follow-up examination after he recovers. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    That night, Kang Fei woke up. Although he still looked a little silly, it was obvious that his eyes were no longer empty and lifeless. They had be spirited.

    Butler Kang instantly knew that there was hope. There was hope.

    The doctor from the hospital told him, ¡°The main purpose of the therapy is to give the patient all kinds of basic knowledge in life and build a world that he can recognize.¡±

    Butler Kang immediately did as instructed and hired a young teacher and a psychological counselor. He was never stingy with spending money on Kang Fei.

    ***

    At the Fu residence.

    Old Master Fu was delighted to hear that Kang Fei had woken up so quickly and recovered so well.

    ¡°Shi Jin, is your friend really that good?¡± Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± Old Master Fu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re also a medical student. Learn more from them.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded.

    After dealing with Butler Kang and gaining Old Master Fu¡¯s trust, she had already aplished more than half of her purpose in Hong Kong

    The remaining half was very simple, just to apany Fu Xiuyuan. And while she¡¯s at it, finish some of her own work.

    Liu Ning sent a message: ¡°The new movie that I¡¯m in charge of is about to be released. If it¡¯s convenient for you, help me promote it on Weibo.¡±

    ¡°Alright, send me the general content so I can organize the promotional slogan.¡±

    ¡°Why would I ask you to organize it? I¡¯ll get someone to organize it and send it to you. You just need to help me polish it.¡± ¡°By the way, Producer Liu, weren¡¯t you preparing for your drama? How¡¯s the situation?¡± Liu Ning did not reply. Instead, a call from him came.

    ¡°Sigh, that new television drama has already been prepared and filmed, but the television station said that they don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. Even if they can film it, they probably won¡¯t buy it. You also know that the television stations are all big shots, all of them are very arrogant. They have the right to speak, if they say they won¡¯t buy it, they won¡¯t buy i Although I have already prepared and filmed half of it, I still don¡¯t know where the future lies.¡±

    Shi Jin remembered that the current situation was indeed like this. All the dramas produced by producers had to rely on the television stations.

    This was because only if the television stations were willing to buy and broadcast it, would the television dramas produced be meaningful. Therefore, it was true that the television station was the boss.

    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish filming first and see if there are any television stations willing to ept a show with this theme.¡±

    ¡°This theme just shows the plight of women in marriage. It¡¯s not too out of line,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°How do they want you to change it?¡±

    Liu Ning sighed. ¡°To put it bluntly, it still involves the internal power struggle of the television station. The director of the purchase department I knew previously left his job. I can¡¯t say anything about the new director, so this TV drama might have to be dyed.¡±

    ¡°Producer Liu, are you nning to broadcast it online?¡±

    Inte broadcasting was considered a very popr method in the future. In the years after Shi Jin¡¯s previous life, television stations gradually declined and inte broadcasting gradually rose. In the beginning, most of the dramas that were broadcasted online were looked down upon by people. They were crudely produced works with no guarantee of quality.

 Chapter 598 - Luck

    Chapter 598 Luck

    However, with the development of society, the inte became an inseparable part of the masses¡¯ lives, and the inte soon crushed television stations. However, in today¡¯s society, online broadcasting was clearly not the mainstream method.

    Liu Ning hesitated. ¡°This... I really haven¡¯t thought about it. Our TV series has a huge investment and the content is very exciting. If we send it to the inte...¡±

    He was afraid that it would affect his reputation as a film producer.

    ¡°Think about it first. Either way, you must finish filming it first.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, which tform do you n to introduce me to?¡± Liu Ning did not know which tform was better.

    Although there were many online tforms now, they weren¡¯t big enough. Producers with good works didn¡¯t really care about those online tforms.

    ¡°In a couple of days, I¡¯ll introduce you.¡±

    After Shi Jin hung up on Liu Ning, she quickly called Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°Brother Yao, how¡¯s the situation on the online video streaming tform that I asked you to set up?¡±

    ¡°After what you said earlier, I got someone to set up a project department. It¡¯s already in its infancy and will be released soon. However, Shi Jin, those who are doing online video streaming tforms are all incurring losses. Are you sure you want to go online?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Shi Jin said. Actually, she had already thought about it when she established Time Corporation. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked Yao Jiahong to build a tform directly.

    This world was changing day by day, and the development of technology would crush everything.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to be controlled by others like Liu Ning.

    Since she was so determined, Yao Jiahong had no objections. This was his trust and loyalty towards Shi Jin.

    ¡°In that case, I will continue to build the tform here.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Also, buy the copyrights of some shows. When they are released in the future, we can broadcast them.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yao Jiahong understood. Since Shi Jin had already made up her mind and left enough funds to ensure that this matter would go smoothly, he naturally couldn¡¯t interfere with her work.

    *

    *

    *

    After Shi Jin was done with Yao Jiahong¡¯s matter, she dressed up as Si Jin and went to visit Fang Tang¡¯s mother.

    Fang Tang was very happy to see her. ¡°My mom has been much better recently. Your medicine is really effective.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s useful, then continue using it. Actually, your mother¡¯s illness, other than the fact that her body is weak and cannot be replenished, is mainly a psychological factor. You have tofort her more often.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Tang lowered her head. ¡°I just have to resolve this matter. I don¡¯t know what to do for the time being. Ever since she and my dad... I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned my personal matters to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Maybe I can¡¯t help you with anything, but if you talk about it, it might reduce a lot of the pain.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s gentleness and magnanimity boosted Fang Tang¡¯s spirits. She said in a low voice, ¡°In the past, when the family was in a particrly difficult situation, it was always Mom who supported the family. No matter how hard it was or how tired she was, she would not say anything, butter on, in order to revive his career, Dad chose to marry a rich youngdy. After that, he never saw us again. My mom may not be too attached to his feelings, nor may she be hurt by love for the rest of her life. However, she must have had a hard time calming her heart. She had sacrificed so much, yet she only got such a miserable oue.¡±

    Shi Jin understood what she meant by feelings. Most of the time, people did not rely on those feelings. It was just a pity for the sacrifices they had made.

    ¡°However, my dad¡¯s career is getting bigger and bigger. His daughter is also more capable and sessful than me, while I have achieved nothing and have nothing to show for it. My mom can only feel more and more disappointed in me,¡± Fang Tang said softly.

    ¡°You have many opportunities in the entertainment industry. One day, you will get what you deserve.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. I also want my mom to be proud and want my dad to regret abandoning us, but I¡¯m still a good-for-nothing. I can only act in the TV series that Fang Yunxi introduced to me. I hate them, but I have to rely on them.¡±

    Shi Jin opened her arms and gave Fang Tang a hug.

    Fang Tang was a little shy and surprised, but she was still hugged by Shi Jin. Her heart was beating very fast as she was enveloped by warmth and encouragement. It was as if she had umted the strength to move forward.

    Even after Shi Jin gave her the medicine and left, she still could not calm down.

    *

    *

    *

    In order to purchase the rights of the television series for the online video tform, Shi Jin did not reject an event in Hong Kong.

    That night, she walked into the event wearing a simple dress.

    In an instant, the surrounding people gathered to greet her and ask about her well-being. When the people around her finally dispersed, Fang Tang walked towards her. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re here too? I thought you wouldn¡¯t attend such events.¡±

    ¡°I happened to be free, so I came over to take a look.¡± Shi Jin saw that she was wearing clothes that obviously did not match her style and asked, ¡°Which agency are you in?¡±

    ¡°The Fang family¡¯s own management agency.¡±

    Shi Jin finally understood why she said she hated the Fang familyst time, but had to rely on them for survival.

    However, it could also be seen that the Fang family¡¯s managementpany really did not care about her. Fang Tang¡¯s face was very soft and clean, somewhat in but very malleable. She was attending an event today, but she was wearing a dark patterned shirt and jeans, which did not match her personal temperament at all.

    Fang Tang knew it herself. She subconsciously looked down at her makeup. However, her manager had arranged it for her, so she had no choice.

    Shi Jin thought about it, but did not say anything. She passed the wine ss to her.

    As they were talking, a voice interrupted them. ¡°Fang Tang, what are you doing here?¡±.

    Hearing Fang Yunxi¡¯s voice, Fang Tang immediately looked over and saw Fang Yunxi with her arm hooked onto a young man¡¯s walking over.

    Fang Yunxi spotted Shi Jin immediately and smiled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Shi Jin. I was wondering who it was. Hello, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Guanlin, let me introduce you. This is Shi Jin, an actor.¡± Fang Yunxi said to the young man beside him, ¡°Shi Jin, this is my fianc¨¦, Peng Guanlin.¡±

    Fang Tang subconsciously lowered her head when she saw Peng Guanlin. Especially when she heard the word ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯, her fingers fidgeted uneasily. Peng Guanlin looked at her and wanted to say something, but stopped himself. He said to Shi Jin, ¡°Hello, Miss Shi.¡±

    Shi Jin took in their expressions and knew what was going on. ¡°Fang Tang, how do you know Shi Jin?¡± Fang Yunxi asked.

    ¡°We met at an event, so we know each other,¡± Shi Jin said first.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I thought... Fang Tang wanted to jump ship. Fang Tang, don¡¯t forget that your contract is with the Fang family. You¡¯ve signed it for a full ten years. It¡¯s still a long time before the contract expires.¡± Fang Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t jump ship. If you jump ship, those who don¡¯t know might think that I¡¯m purposely ostracizing you and chasing you out of the Fang family. Dad has always asked me to take care of you, so you must stay in the Fang family¡¯spany.¡± She then looked at Peng Guanlin. ¡°Guanlin, don¡¯t you think so? The entertainment industry has always been chaotic, and it¡¯s a big dye vat. I¡¯m really worried about letting Fang Tang go to anotherpany. I can¡¯t exin it to Dad, so I let Fang Tang stay in our ownpany. We¡¯re family, so we can take care of each other.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Fang Tang¡¯s clothes indifferently and said, ¡°Miss Fang, you really took good care of Fang Tang.¡± Fang Yunxi hated it when Shi Jin was like this. She was too smart and saw everything clearly.

    Sheughed dryly. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I was the one who matched the team and manager for Fang Tang. If she bes sessful, Dad and I will be happy too.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Miss Fang, do you mind if I work with Fang Tang in the future?¡± Shi Jin smiled and said.

    Fang Tang immediately raised her head and looked at Shi Jin in surprise. She didn¡¯t know if Shi Jin was joking or standing up for her. Either way, it was unnecessary. The Fang family was powerful and influential in Hong Kong. Although they were not as powerful as the Fu family, they were still influential. Shi Jin was just a neer. Even if she had Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s support, he would not be able to support her all the time.

    Fang Tang shook her head and said, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t...¡±

    Shi Jin gave her aforting look.

    Fang Yunxi immediately felt threatened. Because she was close to Qin Fanya, she knew Shi Jin very well. She knew that she had been very popr for the past two years and could do anything. It could be said that she was surrounded by luck.

    The artistes who could work with her were all extremely lucky and would basically be famous. If Fang Tang really worked with her, she might be popr very quickly... In that case, Fang Tang would not be under her control.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin. Fang Tang¡¯s work has been arranged by her manager and team. It¡¯s useless even if I don¡¯t mind. It depends on their internal arrangements. I don¡¯t know if the schedule can be changed.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang means that if the schedule is eptable, you don¡¯t mind her working with me. I understand. I will invite Fang Tang in the future.¡±

    Fang Yunxi didn¡¯t mean it that way, but Shi Jin went along with it. In front of Peng Guanlin, Fang Yunxi couldn¡¯t object directly. She could only maintain her smile.

    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Fang.¡± Shi Jin held her wine ss and left with Fang Tang. After they left, Peng Guanlin said, ¡°If Shi Jin is really willing to work with Fang Tang, it¡¯s not impossible. Shi Jin has good connections in the industry and she has Master Fu backing her up. She has a lot of room for development.¡±

    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s what I think too. If it¡¯s something that could help Fang Tang, what reason is there to reject it?¡± Fang Yunxi smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 599 - Find a way to Buy It

    Chapter 599 Find a way to Buy It

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the industry is in a mess. We still have to find out more before we can let Fang Tang go. You know that Fang Tang has always been timid and clumsy with her words. I¡¯m just afraid that if she goes, not only will she fail, but she will also offend others. That would be terrible.¡±

    Peng Guanlin thought of Fang Tang¡¯s stubborn personality and felt that Fang Yunxi¡¯s words made sense. He nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what her manager has nned.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Fang Yunxi immediately nodded, but that was not what she was thinking internally.

    When Fang Tang first came to look for her father, Fang Yunxi didn¡¯t have a good impression of this half-sister of hers. However, her father had arranged for her to treat Fang Tang well, so she had no choice, but to put on an act.

    At that time, Father Fang wanted Fang Tang to go to the Fang family business for an internship, but Fang Yunxi did not want her to go to thepany at all. If she entered thepany and really learned her skills, and even roped in the senior shareholders, it would be extremely disadvantageous for her.

    Therefore, Fang Yunxi had an idea and arranged for Fang Tang to be an artiste at apany under her management. This way, not only would she be able to resolve Father Fang¡¯s request, but she would also be able to make proper arrangements for Fang Tang, leaving her with nothing to say.

    She even asked Fang Tang to sign a ten-year contract as soon as she signed. Everything had to be arranged by thepany. As such, everyone said that Fang Yunxi was generous, sensible, and treated her sister well. However, in reality, Fang Tang¡¯s activities, styling, filming, and all other aspects were very bad. She had been in the entertainment industry for several years, but she had not been able to make a name in the entertainment industry.

    When others talked about it, they would only think that she was incapable and not hardworking, but no one would talk about Fang Yunxi.

    ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯re really good to Fang Tang. Thank you for your hard work,¡± Peng Guanlin said lovingly.

    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve gotten the love that she couldn¡¯t ask for. And for Father¡¯s sake, it¡¯s only right for me to take care of her.¡± Fang Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°As long as you can understand my painstaking efforts, I¡¯ll be content no matter what I do.¡±

    ¡°How could I not understand?¡± Peng Guanlin said lovingly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to the washroom to touch up my makeup. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Go on.¡±

    Fang Yunxi went straight to the washroom and took out her phone to call Fang Tang¡¯s manager. ¡°Shi Jin might want Fang Tang to coborate with her. Don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The manager was well aware. How could she let Fang Tang enter the eyes of more people? Wouldn¡¯t that be giving her a chance? Impossible! Never.

    After Fang Yunxi left, Fang Tang quickly said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, you don¡¯t have to protect me in front of Fang Yunxi. I¡¯ll handle my own matters. Fang Yunxi isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s targeting you specifically?¡±

    Fang Tang recalled the rtionship between Fang Yunxi and Qin Fanya, as well as the entanglement between them. She understood that Fang Yunxi probably did not like Shi Jin either.

    ¡°Then she will find a way to deal with you. You have to be careful,¡± Fang Tang said quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Jin did not take Fang Yunxi seriously. ¡°Do you have your own social media ount?¡±

    ¡°Yes. My manager found it troublesome and didn¡¯t manage my social media ount, but the contract stiptes that I can¡¯t speak ill of thepany in my social media ount.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to let you badmouth thepany in public.¡± Shi Jin tilted her head and looked at her. ¡°Give me a few photos. I have some use for them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Tang did not ask her what she was going to do with it and just gave it to her.

    After Shi Jin received it, she saved it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the television series you filmed before. Your qualifications are not bad.¡±

    Fang Tang lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°They are all low-ss dramas. I don¡¯t have much experience.¡± It was indeed low-ss. Shi Jin had gone through a lot to find it on the search engine.

    Not only were the scripts terrible, but Fang Tang¡¯s character was also terrible. Even for such a character, she only had a few lines.

    It could be seen that Fang Yunxi had spared no effort in arranging all sorts of rubbish jobs for her. Luckily, Fang Tang was actually quite good at acting and managed to hold it in.

    ¡°Have you acted in any television dramas with major roles before?¡±

    ¡°There are two. One has been filmed for two years, but it hasn¡¯t been broadcasted. The other has just wrapped up,¡± Fang Tang said in embarrassment. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t want to be popr. I just want to get paid so that my mother can live a better life. These two movies were obtained from my father when my mother was sick. Although he didn¡¯t see me, he still gave me such resources. That way, I¡¯d have money to treat my mother.¡±

    It could be seen that she was very easily satisfied. Although this kind of television drama was very ordinary, she was very happy to receive the money.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you have such a mentality.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all about earning money anyway. I was willing to sign with Fang Yunxi because I wanted a chance to earn money.¡±

    Shi Jin searched for the two television dramas that she was starring in. Indeed, one of them was suppressed for some unknown reason.

    The other movie had just wrapped up filming and the broadcasting status was still unknown.

    She sent Yao Jiahong a message to ask him about the situation of these two dramas. Very soon, Yao Jiahong replied, ¡°The first drama should have been deliberately suppressed by Fang Yunxi. The quality of this drama is quite good. She deliberately asked someone to sell it to the television station at a high price, but it didn¡¯t sell in the end. Now, it¡¯s in her hands. The Fang family is also a big family and business. Father Fang was willing to invest in Fang Tang, but Fang Yunxi is willing to sacrifice money for the drama to fail.¡±

    ¡°Since the quality is not bad, think of a way to buy this one.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Fang Yunxi doesn¡¯t want to make money. There are plenty of people who want to make money. Now is the time for us to expand our online video portal. One more film is one more film.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, show these photos to the design department ande up with ideas for her makeup and style.¡± Shi Jin sent Fang Tang¡¯s photos over.

    Yao Jiahong was a sharp-eyed person. ¡°Is this the artist you like? She looks pretty good, but her style is too terrible.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t terrible, I wouldn¡¯t need you to get someone to restyle her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to handle it immediately. It¡¯s hard to see an artiste who¡¯s as pure as a little white flower. Shi Jin, if she can sign with us, I have a few resources to give her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more if I can sign her.¡±

    Shi Jin had to deal with Fang Yunxi first.

    ¡°Shi Jin, if you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go over and sit for a while,¡± Fang Tang said softly when she saw that she had been working ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m done.¡± Shi Jin put her phone away.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow night. Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll be able to receive the remuneration for the drama that just wrapped up filming. It¡¯s a few hundred thousand.¡± Fang Tang revealed a happy smile. This was the biggest sum of money she had ever earned.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll contact you then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll make a reservation earlier.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Tang quickly memorized it in her heart. When she went back, she would secretly check on what Shi Jin liked to eat online.

    ***

    Shi Jin returned home after attending the event.

    Old Master Fu was sipping his tea when he saw her. He asked, ¡°You went to attend an event, have you met all the family friends in Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°Not all of them, Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I heard that you¡¯re quite close with people from the Fang family?¡±

    Butler Kang wanted to remind Shi Jin, but since Old Master Fu had noticed his actions, he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Yes, I know Fang Tang. We made ns for dinner.¡±

    Butler Kang heaved a sigh of relief.

    Old Master Fu said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s good. In Hong Kong, you have to go out and make more friends. If you need anything, just let Butler Kang handle it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    As she walked upstairs, Butler Kang came forward with a ss of warm milk. ¡°Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin took it.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Young Madam is closer to Fang Tang. Old Master likes Fang Tang more and doesn¡¯t like Fang Yunxi much.¡±

    ¡°Really? I heard that Fang Tang lives outside the Fang family and has no status.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, in the old master¡¯s heart, Fang Tang is still the legitimate daughter of the Fang family, and Fang Yunxi¡¯s identity is inevitably dishonest.¡±

    Shi Jin said indifferently, ¡°Doesn¡¯t grandpa find it strange? Father Fang is the one who made the mistake, and his children are innocent. Although I don¡¯t like Fang Yunxi either, it¡¯s quite amazing that there¡¯s such a difference just because of one identity.¡±

    Butler Kang lowered his head and said: ¡°Young Madam is right. However, the old man¡¯s opinion is not entirely unreasonable. In Hong Kong, status is a very important thing. It is better to have a legitimate wife.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    <b>tas</b>

    Only then did Butler Kang retreat. He secretly felt that Shi Jin¡¯s style of doing things was really simr to Old Master Fu¡¯s when he was young. He dared to love and hate, and was not restrained by the rules.

    was

    tas

    The next day, Shi Jin went to meet Fang Tang.

    Fu Jiang drove her there.

    On the way, Shi Jin received Yao Jiahong¡¯s suggestions regarding Fang Tang¡¯s styling. The stylist¡¯s suggestion was to allow Fang Tang to wear a simple and elegant European style and neutralize the overly gentle feeling of her facial features, creating some unique valiance.

    There had to be a focus on the makeup as well, to highlight the red lips and skin color. There was no need to focus on the rest.

    Shi Jin understood and said to Fu Jiang, ¡°Go to the mall.¡±

    Fu Jiang immediately turned around and walked towards the shopping mall. When he saw that Shi Jin was no longer busy, he said, ¡°Young Madam, the medicine that you got to soak my feetst time was really amazing. Recently, the wind and rain haven¡¯t affected my legs at all. What kind of magical medicine is this?¡±

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s useful, I¡¯ll give you two more setster.¡± Shi Jin could tell that his leg was much better now. Previously, he was still limping, but now, he was walking very smoothly.

    ¡°Alright, Young Madam. Thank you very much, Young Madam.¡± Fu Jiang was happy to ept

    it.

 Chapter 600 - Iâ€™ll Take You to Him

    600 I¡¯ll Take You to Him

    When they arrived at the mall, Shi Jin went straight to the European fashion boutique mentioned by the stylist, intending to buy some outfits for Fang Tang.

    Shi Jin could see Fang Tang¡¯s potential and her acting skills. Just like what Yao Jiahong said, she had the intention to sign Fang Tang.

    In her previous life, she had never heard of Fang Tang. It was obvious that she was a nobody.

    In this life, Shi Jin had already done many things that made use of what she knew in her previous life to bring about convenience. Fang Tang was the first actress that she had used her own eyes to discover. It meant a lot to Shi Jin.

    In order to verify her own judgment and to let Fang Tang develop better, she didn¡¯t mind doing more things.

    Shi Jin finished shopping and carried them into the car. On the way, she received a message from Fang Tang.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get my pay. I should arrive around the same time as you.¡± ¡°Alright, take your time. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Shi Jin calcted the time. It might take half an hour to reach the restaurant.

    Fu Jiang drove steadily and brought Shi Jin to the restaurant at the agreed time.

    Shi Jin came to the private room and pushed the door open. She saw that Fang Tang had already entered.

    She was wearing her usual outfit today and looked neat and tidy. However, herplexion did not look too good and there were traces of her crying.

    ¡°Fang Tang?¡± Shi Jin walked over and sat down beside her.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re here. Come, let¡¯s order.¡± Fang Tang immediately brought the menu over. She lowered her head to look at the menu, obviously trying to avoid Shi Jin¡¯s gaze.

    When Shi Jin took the menu, Fang Tang could not help, but look over.

    Shi Jin could see that her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. The smoke in this hotpot restaurant makes me want to cry.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get paid?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Fang Tang could not hide it anymore. She bit her lips to prevent herself from crying.

    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°That Boss Xie said that this television series definitely can¡¯t be broadcasted. He has to suppress it. He didn¡¯t even earn any money himself, so he has to owe me for a period of time. I¡¯m angry, but I can¡¯t argue with him... I just called my manager. My manager said that she would help me settle this, but her attitude is obviously perfunctory.¡±

    Let¡¯s not talk about this time. In the past, when had her manager helped her solve problems? As a manager, other than splitting the money, she never cared about other matters.

    As for Boss Xie, he said that he owed her money, but he didn¡¯t even give her a time where he would pay her. She wasn¡¯t like the others, who didn¡¯tck money. Her mother¡¯s life, hospitalization, and medicine all required money. However, Boss Xie didn¡¯t say a word and got someone to kick her out.

    Shi Jin understood and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the producer who owes you money?¡±

    ¡°Xie Ming, Boss Xie, I saw him eating next door too.¡± Fang Tang saw that Shi Jin was about to stand up and immediately grabbed her wrist. ¡°Forget it, Shi Jin. That Boss Xie is a producer with a lot of connections. If I offend him, I won¡¯t be so lucky to be the main character in the future. My dad also got someone to tell me that this is all he can help me with. In the future, whether or not I can get any good resources or act will all depend on myself. If I offend someone again, I won¡¯t have to act anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then do you trust me?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Fang Tang looked up and saw the determination and confidence in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Tang nodded subconsciously. ¡°Of course I trust you.¡±

    ¡°Just trust me. Where is Boss Xie eating?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Fang Tang felt that Shi Jin had a strange magical power. When she asked a question, she answered subconsciously, ¡°In Room 32A next door.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to him.¡±

    ***

    Room 32A.

    Boss Xie was having a meal with someone. He was both an investor and a producer. He had a lot of connections and was very capable. However, the drama that they had recently invested in had finished filming and was about to reach its climax. They were unable to sell it to the television station because it wasn¡¯t approved.

    Although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it was enough to make him angry.

    That ungrateful female lead actually dared to ask him for the money!

    Boss Xie immediately ordered his men to chase her out.

    At that moment, his assistant was drinking with him, trying to persuade him, ¡°Boss Xie, it¡¯s okay if this project is suppressed. We still have other projects.¡±

    ¡°I think it was dragged down by that jinx. Wasn¡¯t her previous drama also suppressed and unable to be broadcasted? I shouldn¡¯t have given her the opportunity on ount of her father!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Boss Xie, she¡¯s just a small celebrity. There¡¯s no need to be angry over her.¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Someone knocked on the door.

    The assistant quickly got up to open the door.

    When the door opened, the person standing in front of him was so stunning that the assistant held his breath. It took him a long time to react. ¡°Shi... Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shi Jin walked in with Fang Tang.

    It was also Boss Xie¡¯s first time seeing the real Shi Jin. He couldn¡¯t help but stand up. He had seen many artistes in person. Some of them were not as good looking as on television. In real life, they were skinny and shriveled. However, some of them were really pretty and could bepared to those on television.

    However, it was the first time Boss Xie had seen someone as good-looking as Shi Jin in real life. She was a hundred times better looking in person than on the television.

    He immediately stood up with a smile and said, ¡°Shi Jin, how rare. Please take a seat.¡±

    Shi Jin pulled Fang Tang and sat down. Fang Tang was very shy.

    Boss Xie also saw Fang Tang and understood Shi Jin¡¯s motive. He just did not know what kind of rtionship Shi Jin had with Fang Tang. Why did she stand up for her?

    ¡°Boss Xie, let me talk to you about Fang Tang¡¯s sry,¡± said Shi Jin.

    With the beauty in front of him, Boss Xie stopped being rude and said in a genteel manner, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give Fang Tang her remuneration. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve encountered some problems recently. My funds are tight, so I¡¯ll owe her a few days. I¡¯ll give it to her in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xie, the contract says that today is the final deadline to pay Fang Tang, right? Let¡¯s just follow the contract.¡±

    Boss Xie took a look at Fang Tang and said, ¡°It should be given to her, but Fang Tang has caused my entire project to fail. The drama that she filmed doesn¡¯t have good viewership ratings. The drama that she starred in before hasn¡¯t been sold yet. I don¡¯t know when it will be aired. Speaking of which, she was the one who ruined this drama...¡±

    ¡°Boss Xie, that¡¯s too harsh. During the filming, did you say that Fang Tang would be responsible for the loss of your project?¡±

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t say anything else and focused on the main point.

    ¡°This drama can¡¯t even pass the review from the higher-ups. I really don¡¯t have money...¡±

    ¡°How about this, Boss Xie, sell this drama to me. Whether it passes the audit or broadcasts, it¡¯s all on me. As for the remuneration, I¡¯ll pay Fang Tang.¡±

    Fang Tang was shocked. ¡°Shi Jin...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shi Jin made a quiet gesture.

    Fang Tang blushed and sat down quietly.

    Boss Xie was rather surprised. He had initially thought that Shi Jin was just a pretty face. However, after these few minutes of interaction, this impression had been shattered.

    However, Shi Jin was not doing a losing deal. She had already understood that the production of this drama was actually not bad. Without Father Fang, Fang Tang wouldn¡¯t have been able to be stuffed into this production. As for the failure to pass the review, it was all Fang Yunxi¡¯s doing

    Shi Jin wanted to buy arge number of dramas now. She would naturally not give up on those that were of decent quality.

    ¡°Shi Jin, what are you buying it for?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what I¡¯m buying it for. Just tell me if you¡¯re going to sell

    it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a sentimental person. To help Fang Tang, you actually did this. Forget it, I can sell this show to you, but my price is not low.¡± Boss Xie gave a price.

    The so-called not low price was actuallypletely within Shi Jin¡¯s budget. Boss Xie was also overwhelmed because it couldn¡¯t pass the review. In addition, he was a very superstitious person. He had heard that Fang Tang¡¯s other dramas were held back and he had long treated this project as a hot potato and was eager for it to be taken away from his hands. Therefore, the price he had quoted was actually very reasonable.

    After hearing that, Shi Jin asked calmly, ¡°Boss Xie, I¡¯m willing to pay this price.¡±

    She did not bargain at all, which surprised Boss Xie. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re such a straightforward person. It¡¯s decided then. This price is settled.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but Boss Xie, won¡¯t you regret it when the drama starts airing?¡±

    ¡°Why would I regret it? If you can really earn money by broadcasting it, then it¡¯s your profit.¡± Boss Xie was rather generous in this aspect. ¡°I¡¯ll earn what I deserve.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Boss Xie, let¡¯s sign the contract then.¡±

    Fang Tang and the assistant were very surprised. This coboration had gone too far, especially since Shi Jin was just an artiste. How dare she discuss such a huge contract? Was she really not afraid that it would rot in her hands?

    However, this didn¡¯t concern the assistant. The assistant only wanted to sell the show to get a bonus. He immediately followed Boss Xie¡¯s instructions and called the legal department.

    There were already temtes for the contracts. They just needed to change some details.

    Shi Jin took it and scanned it. She only edited a few ces before signing her name.

    When Boss Xie saw her like this, he was secretly impressed. Speaking of which, Shi Jin was less than half his age. However, her actions were very straightforward and magnanimous. She was not timid at all. With just a nce, she could tell that there were problems with the contract. The ces that she edited were very professional.

    Boss Xie had worked with many partners, but this was the first time he admired a youngdy who worked with him.

    ¡°Shi Jin, to be honest, where are you going to broadcast this show if you buy it? From what I know, the television stations are very strict when ites to buying films nowadays. There are also a lot of standby shows and they are all waiting to be broadcasted. You don¡¯t know anyone from the television stations, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it and broadcast it myself.¡±

    ¡°You n to create your own video website?¡± Boss Xie guessed her n and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 601 - I Admire You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 601 I Admire You (1)</h4>

    Shi Jin saw that he was a smart person and could see through her n with one look. He was indeed very capable. She nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s smart to invest in video streaming tforms now!¡± Boss Xie raised his thumb. ¡°I admire you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Boss Xie¡¯s attitude towards Shi Jin had changed. Although the current development of online streaming tforms was still mediocre, such courage was hard toe by.

    He said to Fang Tang, ¡°Miss Fang, I apologize for my rudeness earlier.¡± Fang Tang hurriedly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Boss Xie said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, since the contract has been signed, let me treat you guys to this meal. There will be opportunities to work together in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but I n to have a meal with my friends today. I¡¯ll treat Boss Xie next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, next time then.¡± Boss Xie personally sent Shi Jin out. Although he had a lot of shorings, he liked straightforward people. After chatting with Shi Jin tonight, he found that he really admired her.

    Shi Jin and Fang Tang returned to their private room.

    Fang Tang asked in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jin, are you sure you won¡¯t lose money from buying it?¡±

    ¡°I never do business that makes me lose money.¡± Shi Jin winked.

    Fang Tang¡¯s heart started pounding again. How could there be such a cute girl? She was bright, generous, charming and decisive. ¡°Can we order now?¡± Shi Jin reminded her when she saw her unblinking eyes.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Order the dishes.¡± Fang Tang quickly took the menu.

    Shi Jin passed her the clothes she had bought. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°How can I¡­¡±

    ¡°I bought it ording to your size. Even if you don¡¯t wear it, I can¡¯t wear it either.¡±

    Fang Tang had no choice, but to take it. It was a style she had never tried before, but she believed that she would look good in it.

    ¡°Take some selfies and upload them on social media sites. You can set it so that only you can view it. I¡¯ll make an appointment with a photographer ande over to take pictures for you. When the timees, you can post all of them and set them to private view. When the time is appropriate, release them for public view.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Fang Tang epted her suggestion.

    Shi Jin gestured to the clothes and said, ¡°They really suit you. You look a little timid on the outside, but you are very tenacious deep down. These clothes can make your style more unique.¡±

    Fang Tang¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Everyone could see her weakness and her concession. Only Shi Jin saw her tenacity and persistence.

    Indeed, all these years, she had been using her tenacity and persistence to shoulder the responsibility of her family. Her cowardice and concession were allpromises to her life.

    Now that Shi Jin had given her a chance to be stronger, she would not let her down!

    ***

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Shi Jin bought Fang Tang¡¯s show from Boss Xie?¡±

    When the news reached Fang Yunxi, she was extremely displeased.

    Her father had previously given Fang Tang two shows on purpose. When she found out, Fang Tang had already signed a contract and started filming. She had to maintain her image as a sensible and understanding person, so naturally, she could not go overboard. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to offend the producer, so she could only forget about it.

    However, she still tried to stop the first television drama from broadcasting. She also tried her best to stop the second drama.

    After all, if Fang Tang became popr after the broadcast and boosted her poprity, she would not be able to control her anymore. She would never let Fang Tang have such a chance, but now, the first drama had been bought by someone, and the second drama had been bought by Shi Jin.

    There was no need to mention the first one. However, Fang Yunxi was furious when she thought about how Shi Jin had bought the second one. ¡°Shi Jin must have done it on purpose. She must be using Fang Tang to suppress me!¡±

    The assistant said, ¡°I think this Shi Jin is a troublemaker. These matters have nothing to do with her. Why must she interfere?¡±

    Fang Yunxi recalled that she had indeed gone against Shi Jin for Qin Fanya¡¯s sake and knew what was going on.

    Even if Shi Jin did not help Fang Tang, with the grudge between Qin Fanya and Shi Jin, Fang Yunxi would eventually fall out with Shi Jin. After all, she was already on Qin Fanya¡¯s side and there was no way out.

    ¡°Keep an eye on Fang Tang. Don¡¯t give her the chance to get other resources. Feed her some trashy resources and shut everyone up.¡±

    some

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll inform her manager.¡±

 Chapter 602 - I Admire You (2)

    Chapter 602 I Admire You (2)

    ***

    After Shi Jin and Fang Tang had their meal, they still had time. Hence, they made an appointment with the photographer for Fang Tang¡¯s photoshoot.

    During the shoot, Shi Jin realized that although she looked timid usually, her performance was actually quite good. The European-style simple clothes suited her very well.

    After two hours of filming, the quality of the photos was very good. This was the first time Fang Tang saw herself looking so confident and energetic in pictures. In the past, her manager had also scheduled photoshoots for her, but every photo could be considered a dark history.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re helping me now, but these photos are useless even if they are posted on social media. I still have a few years left in the contract with Fang Yunxi. When I signed the contract back then, I was young and ignorant. The amount ofpensation I had to pay for the breach of contract was something I would never be able to pay in my entire life. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for me to have other chances...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you still have a few more years toplete your contract. If you continue to stay at her side, you¡¯ll be in your early thirties by the time you¡¯re done with your contract. For female artistes, your golden age will be over soon and you¡¯ll only be a bystander,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Fang Tang lowered her head. These were all mistakes she had made in the past, but she had personally signed the contract. Back then, she had no choice, but to raise money to treat her mother. No one could be med.

    ¡°However, you still have a choice. As long as there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll help you talk to Fang Yunxi about terminating your contract.¡±

    ¡°But... she won¡¯t listen to you. If the price is too high, I don¡¯t want to trouble you either. If you pay too much for me, I¡¯ll feel burdened.¡± Fang Tang shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather stay like this than owe you too much.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If I really sign you, it must be because I think highly of your ability to earn money. When that timees, if you really end up working under me, don¡¯t me me for giving you too much work and tiring you out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of hard work, as long as I can work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed.¡±

    Only then did Fang Tang realize that she had fallen into Shi Jin¡¯s trap, but why did it feel so

    good?

    ***

    Shi Jin did not take the initiative to look for Fang Yunxi because she knew that Fang Yunxi would definitely look for her first.

    As expected, Butler Kang walked towards Shi Jin with an invitation letter and said softly, ¡°Young Madam, this is an invitation from Miss Fang Yunxi of the Fang family to invite you to an amateur racing event.¡±

    ¡°Mm, who else will be there?¡±

    ¡°Actually, this is a verymon event held by the rich heirs of Hong Kong. Many people will gather here every time. It is a great opportunity to blend in with the rich heirs of Hong Kong. Fang Yunxi is hosting this event.¡±

    ¡°Does everyone who go have to participate?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s up to you. You can also watch thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Who has good skills?¡±.

    ¡°In terms of skills, Miss Qin is the best.¡±

    Old Master Fu, who was sitting at the side, said, ¡°This child, Fanya, has been smart since she was young. Her racing skills are also top-notch. This child doesn¡¯t lose to anyone in anything she does.¡±

    Shi Jin could hear the admiration in his voice. She could tell that Old Master Fu had always been approving of Qin Fanya. ¡°Butler Kang, tell Miss Fang that I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Madam. Are you going to watch thepetition or...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch thepetition first,¡± said Shi

    Jin.

    Old Master Fu looked at her. ¡°If you¡¯re willing topete, we have good racing cars at home. In the past, Xiuyuan loved racing before he got caught up in work. There are many good racing cars at home.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose one just in case.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Old Master Fu warned.

    ***

    Although it was said that it was an amateur race, there were many professional and retired racers who participated in it. Their professionalism was not low at all.

    However, professionalpetitions had a lot of rules and regtions. Therefore, these rich heirs of Hong Kong would rather hold an amateur race than face too many restrictions.

    Fang Yunxi had apanied Qin Fanya here a while ago.

    When they saw Qin Fanya¡¯s figure, countless signs were raised. Her name was shining on them. She was quite famous in the racing industry. Every time she participated in apetition, fans woulde to watch.

    Also, she had a lot of medical fans and was treated like a celebrity in Hong Kong.

    Seeing her wearing a helmet and professional racing uniform, there was amotion. Someone shouted her name, ¡°Fanya, Fanya!¡±

    Qin Fanya waved her hand elegantly at everyone.

    The crowd responded to her with even more fervent responses. The screams were endless.

    Fang Yunxi followed suit. She had changed into her professional racing attire and was hugging her helmet. She walked to Qin Fanya¡¯s side and said, ¡°Fanya, you look really dashing today!¡± ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Qin Fanya asked. ¡°Almost everyone is here except for Shi Jin,¡± Fang Yunxi said. ¡°But I don¡¯t think that silly girl wille. Isn¡¯t she waiting to be pped in the face bying to such an asion?¡±

    Qin Fanya smiled and said calmly, ¡°Will Brother Xiuyuane?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I sent him the invitation letter, but he didn¡¯t respond.¡± Fang Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s eyes shed with loneliness.

    Speaking of which, she had learned how to race because Fu Xiuyuan liked to race and had always participated in the amateurpetitions held by everyone, but by the time she learned how to race, Fu Xiuyuan came less often. After he got to know Shi Jin, it seemed like he never came to thesepetitions again.

 Chapter 603 - Canâ€™t Even Beat Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 603 Can¡¯t Even Beat Me (1)</h4>

    She came every time and waited every time, but she never saw the person she was waiting for.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare.¡± Qin Fanya didn¡¯t say anything else and went into the room.

    Fang Yunxi could not help sighing.

    *

    *

    *

    Shi Jin came in Fu Jiang¡¯s car and Fu Neng apanied them.

    When he heard that Qin Fanya was going topete today, Fu Neng revealed a trace of obvious joy.

    ¡°Fu Jiang, you can apany Miss Shi when we arriveter,¡± Fu Neng said.

    ¡°Sure, I didn¡¯t have any expectations of you anyway.¡± Fu Jiang drove steadily. ¡°If you want to watch Miss Qin race, you can go over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Miss Qin appeared on the track. Being able to see her this time is indeed a feast for the eyes.¡±

    Fu Jiang nodded. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Miss Qin race. Previously, I thought that she wouldn¡¯t be participating. I didn¡¯t expect her to attend this time.¡±

    Seeing that Shi Jin had not said anything, he took the initiative to introduce her. ¡°Young Madam, these are all dangerous activities. If you don¡¯t like them, you can just watch them in the VIP area.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Grandfather asked you to send me the car. Did you send it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already on the way, Young Madam.¡± Fu Jiang smiled and said, ¡°If you want to yter, I¡¯ll get someone to clear a racetrack for

    you.¡±

    Even though the racing track was full of twists and turns, as long as it was not apetition, there was no danger if Shi Jin only drove around for fun. The real danger was when the racing started.

    Fu Neng took a nce at Shi Jin through the rearview mirror. She was pretty, but she looked too delicate, like a rose that was born in a greenhouse. She was bright and moving, but her soul wascking. Only a cool girl like Miss Qin would be able to enjoy such an event.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to specially clear a track for me. I might not evenpete.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t have much interest in these things. Initially, she was only there to take a look.

    Fu Jiang smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Fu Neng said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Miss Shi won¡¯tpete. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to answer to Old Master and Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡± Fu Jiang parked the car and came to open the door.

    After Fu Neng bade goodbye, he went straight to the ce where the Qin family was to support Qin Fanya.

    ¡°Sis! Sis!¡±

    The moment Shi Jin got out of the car, she saw Jiang Ning waving at her. Fu Jiang was a little surprised. He had been driving to pick up Shi Jin every day. How did he not know that Shi Jin was on such good terms with the Jiang family¡¯s daughter?

    Shi Jin walked towards Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning had already changed into her racing uniform. Her little face was flushed with excitement as she said to her, ¡°I¡¯m about to gopete! You have to cheer for meter!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can do it! I¡¯ll watch you from the VIP area!¡±

    Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ve prepared for a long time this time. I¡¯m about topete, and I¡¯m a little excited.¡±

    ¡°Who are youpeting with?¡± Shi Jin asked casually. ¡°Of course it¡¯s with me.¡± Fang Yunxi walked over. ¡°Jiang Ning, are you ready?¡± Seeing Fang Yunxi, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but shrug. ¡°Of course I¡¯m ready!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t want to win against you anymore. It¡¯s meaningless to win constantly.¡±

    Jiang Ning frowned. ¡°How do you know that you will still win today? I¡¯ve already practiced during this period!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you make it sound like I didn¡¯t practice.¡± Fang Yunxi rebutted Jiang Ning ruthlessly. ¡°But there¡¯s still a difference between your idea of practicing and mine.¡±

    Although the Fang family was not as powerful as the Jiang family, Fang Yunxi had Qin Fanya backing her, so she naturally had something to rely on. Besides, Jiang Ning had never cared about her family matters. She was just a spoiled princess. Fang Yunxi, on the other hand, had actual control of thepany at home. When the two of them interacted privately, Fang Yunxi would inevitably be a little arrogant in front of Jiang Ning.

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Ning shouted angrily, but she couldn¡¯t refute her.

    ¡°You said you wanted to challenge Fanya, but speaking of which, if you can¡¯t even defeat me, what¡¯s the use of challenging Fanya?¡±

    Jiang Ning indeed wanted to challenge Qin Fanya. Qin Fanya suppressed her in every aspect and had always beaten her, but it was just as Fang Yunxi had said. Be it in terms of medical skills or racing, she couldn¡¯tpare at all.

    Fang Yunxi tapped her helmet and said, ¡°Win against me first. Jiang Ning, what do you want to bet on today?¡±

 Chapter 604 - 4 Canâ€™t Even Beat Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 604 Can¡¯t Even Beat Me (2)</h4>

    ¡°If you lose, shout three times in front of everyone that Jiang Ning is better than Fang Yunxi! If I lose, I will shout your name!¡± Jiang Ning said.

    The daughters of rich families loved their pride the most. This bet was considered big.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add to the bet. If you win, I¡¯ll give you my car as well.¡± Fang Yunxi clearly didn¡¯t think much of Jiang Ning.

    ¡°Okay, you said it.¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that if you win, you¡¯ll be offending Fanya with your childish car.¡±

    In other words, she would definitely win.

    Jiang Ning was furious, but when she thought about how she would lose to Fang Yunxi every time, she felt helpless.

    ¡°Oh right, did Shi Jine today to watch thepetition?¡± Fang Yunxi turned to Shi Jin and asked.

    ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Ning answered on Shi Jin¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Oh, Shi Jin shouldn¡¯t be familiar with racing, right? Do you know the rules of racing? How about this? I¡¯ll get my assistant to find someone to exin it to you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be bored if you stay here alone, unable to understand anything.¡±

    Jiang Ning said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I will take care of Shi Jin. You should go and prepare your things!¡± ¡°Have fun then!¡± Fang Yunxi left.

    Jiang Ning was still angry. Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve used all your strength on anger. How are you going topeteter?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yunxi is just too arrogant. She¡¯s using her superior skills to trample on me every time. What¡¯s so great about her!¡±

    ¡°Since you know that she wants to step on you, you can¡¯t be angry anymore. Save some energy for a showdown with her.¡±

    Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go check the

    car.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. All of our cars are ery safe. Safety first.¡±

    After Jiang Ning left, Shi Jin asked Fu Jiang, ¡°Is Jiang Ning¡¯s driving skills much worse than Fang Yunxi¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Miss Jiang is a straightforward person and doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. As for Miss Fang, she likes to y around, so it¡¯s natural that Miss Jiang can¡¯tpare to Miss Fang.¡± Fu Jiang said it very tactfully, but Shi Jin understood.

    ¡°How will theypete?¡±

    ¡°Generally speaking, thepetition is divided into two rounds. One round is B-rank, which is Miss Jiang, Miss Fang and the others. The other round is A-rank. The top five in B-rank can participate in A-rankpetitions. The participants in A-rank are the top three in the previouspetitions. They are qualified to participate in each A-rankpetition.¡±

    Shi Jin roughly understood, so Fang Yunxi and Jiang Ning could not be said to be very powerful. They were just little chicks pecking at each other.

    ¡°Among all these people, the most powerful one is Miss Qin. She¡¯s basically unrivaled all these years. Even those young masters who love to race cars can¡¯t beat her. However, she hasn¡¯t participated inpetitions for a long time.¡±

    As for why she participated this time, anyone with discerning eyes would know that it was because Fu Xiuyuan had returned. However, Fu Xiuyuan had long stopped ying these games. Fu Jiang didn¡¯t bring this up, but said, ¡°Just because Miss Qin is participating in thispetition, almost everyone came. Many young masters and young misses are trying their best to defeat her and gain her favor.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at the racing cars. There were lights and posters of Qin Fanya everywhere. Other than her true fans, there were also people in neat formations cheering for her. It should be the work of some rich young masters who wanted to get Qin Fanya¡¯s attention. Thinking about Qin Fanya¡¯s capabilities and talent, this was not surprising. She was indeed the ideal partner for a marriage between wealthy families and was also the dream of countless men.

    ¡°It looks like Qin Fanya is really impressive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a far cry from our Young Master,¡± Fu Jiang said. ¡°I have sufficient reason to suspect that Young Master is tired of thesepetitions because he feels that thispetition is too boring, that being invincible is too lonely.¡± Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°You are right. He is a person who is born with a strong desire to conquer. He would never do anything meaningless.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Fu Jiang looked outside the stage. ¡°Thepetition has started. Young Madam, let me apany you to the VIP area.¡±

    She followed Fu Jiang to the VIP section and sat down.

    Thepetition officially began.

    In the B-rankpetition, other than Fang Yunxi and Jiang Ning, there were otherpetitors of this level. There were dozens of people. They had to be divided into several groups to amodate so many people.

    Following the start of thepetition, the excitement climaxed. There were enthusiastic cheers everywhere.

    Fu Jiang exined to Shi Jin, ¡°The car that Miss Fang is driving is one that Qin Fanya didn¡¯t want anymore and gave to her, so the performance is very good. In this aspect, she already had the upper hand. However, Miss Jiang¡¯s car is also not bad. It was modified by a professional team, so the two of them are actually on par in terms of equipment. As for the others, they also have their own strengths.¡±

    Shi Jin was focused on the match and did not pay much attention to Fu Jiang¡¯smentary.

    She could tell that Jiang Ning¡¯s skills were not bad. The few turns and speed control she made were all outstanding. She quickly took the lead.

    Fang Yunxi followed closely behind. From the looks of it, their skills were about the same. In fact, Jiang Ning was even more stable. However, very quickly, when Jiang Ning was in the lead, other cars lost control and flew out of their own racetracks to crash into Jiang Ning, forcing Jiang Ning to slow down. Once she slowed down, Fang Yunxi was in the lead.

    Soon, Jiang Ning took the lead again. Another car had an ident. Coincidentally, the safety seat that was thrown out blocked Jiang Ning, forcing her to change her direction again.

    ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s luck is indeed terrible¡­¡± Fu Jiang could not help sweating for her.

 Chapter 605 - My Luck! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 605 My Luck! (1)</h4>

    Shi Jin asked calmly, ¡°Do you really think she¡¯s just unlucky?¡± Fu Jiang: ¡°¡­¡±

    He could tell, but he did not dare to say it. ¡°Were the previouspetitions like this?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s luck is always slightly worse in everypetition.¡±

    Shi Jin understood why Jiang Ning kept losing.

    She was a frank, sincere, and unguarded person, and she was generally unwilling to use malice to judge others. Fang Yunxi had used these methods to rope in cannon fodder to resist Jiang Ning, so Jiang Ning really didn¡¯t think too much about these things.

    Shi Jin shook her head. This child was too well protected by her family.

    Very quickly, thepetition ended. Jiang Ning did not enter the top five, and Fang Yunxi happened to be in fifth ce. When Jiang Ning returned, Shi Jin was already waiting for her.

    She was a little crestfallen. ¡°My luck is terrible!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not bad luck¡­¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    ¡°That means my skills aren¡¯t good enough!¡± Jiang Ning was even more dejected.

    ¡°You¡¯re driving well enough. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll ept your constion.¡± Jiang Ning revealed two rows of white teeth. ¡°Alright, I feel much better now.¡±

    However, obviously, she still felt that Shi Jin was only saying this to console her. Shi Jin said softly, ¡°When you made the first turn, you controlled your speed very well. Not only did you maintain your original speed, but you also ensured the safety of yourself and the car. At the fifth turn, in order not to affect the safety of the car behind you, you even increased your speed. This point is also reasonable enough. To be able to do this, not only does it require great driving skills and temperament, it also requires great ability. Jiang Ning, no one can do it better than you. If not for those two idents, you would have at least entered the top three.¡±

    As for Fang Yunxi, it was impossible for her to be in the top five.

    Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes widened. So Shi Jin had been watching the match attentively, and she could really see through her intentions and abilities!

    She was instantlyforted and reconciled with her earlier unhappiness. ¡°Sis, yes, that¡¯s what I thought at that time. I also controlled the car that way! You know me too well! I¡¯m fine. Although I lost thepetition, I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ning¡­¡± Fang Yunxi walked over. ¡°Why are you so happy after losing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m happy.¡± Jiang Ning smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just apetition? Am I supposed to stop living my life after losing?¡± ¡°Alright, what about the bet earlier?¡±

    Jiang Ning threw the car keys to Fang Yunxi. ¡°The car is yours. I don¡¯t care about this.¡±

    ¡°And shouting three times that I¡¯m better than you?¡± Fang Yunxi took the key and refused to give up.

    Jiang Ning¡¯s expression changed slightly. She could ignore money and other things. However, she was still unhappy that she had to embarrass herself in public.

    However, Jiang Ning wasn¡¯t a sore loser. She pped her hands and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. What¡¯s the big deal? Where do you want me to go to shout?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and shout. Just shout from here.¡±

    ¡°Fang Yunxi is better than Jiang Ning. Fang Yunxi is better than Jiang Ning. Fang Yunxi is better than Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning is willing to admit defeat.¡± Jiang Ning finished reciting in one breath.

    Fang Yunxi said to her assistant, ¡°Put it on the big screen and y it on loop.¡± ¡°Fang Yunxi, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Ning was angry now. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to shout three times?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s only three times. I didn¡¯t ask you to shout more.¡±

    ¡°But if you put it on the big screen, I will shout

    more.¡±

    ¡°This is my business. It has nothing to do with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Fang Yunxi! You¡¯re too much!¡± Jiang Ning was furious.

    However, Fang Yunxi did not give up. ¡°This is the bet you lost to me. I will let it go. What are you going to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang,¡± Shi Jin said from the side. ¡°I heard your bet clearly just now. It was indeed Jiang Ning who shouted three times. What you did was too much.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? She¡¯s shouting these words for me to hear. I can put them where I want, wherever I want.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s honorable that you got someone to destroy the car and drive it out of the track to stop Jiang Ning?¡±

    Fang Yunxi subconsciously retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Why would I do that!¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to let a professional team check?¡± Shi Jin asked.

 Chapter 606 - My Luck! (2)

    Chapter 606 My Luck! (2)

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s face turned pale. Those two cars belonged to her people. They were there to help her get a good ranking. Of course, their main goal was to make Jiang Ning suffer a crushing defeat.

    To outsiders, it was a meaningless struggle, but to Fang Yunxi, it was especially important.

    The Fang family was not well-to-do, and Father Fang¡¯s actions of abandoning his wife were often despised by the wealthy families. Fang Yunxi¡¯s status in the circle was not high, so she valued the reputation she could gain from social events more than others.

    She had relied on these methods to be one of Qin Fanya¡¯s most trusted best friends.

    Those two cars deliberately slid out of the race track to stop Jiang Ning¡¯s car. They couldn¡¯t afford to be investigated at all. The tire tracks, car marks, and even the steering wheel records could all bepletely uncovered by the professional team.

    Jiang Ning only reacted after hearing Shi Jin¡¯s words. ¡°Fang Yunxi, you tricked me? Did you arrange those two cars?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Fang Yunxi denied immediately. She was shocked. How could Shi Jin tell?

    Those two cars were driven by retired professional drivers. Whether it was their actions or the fact that they drove out of the track to intercept Jiang Ning, they were all very professional. Ordinary people would not be able to tell. ¡°Jiang Ning, don¡¯t listen to Shi Jin¡¯s nonsense. How could I have made such an arrangement? Don¡¯t you know that if a car leaves the runway, the car will be destroyed and people might die! How could anyone listen to me and not even want their lives?¡± Fang Yunxi held back her guilt and exined.

    She thought to herself that the two racers would probably handle the rest of the matters well. She didn¡¯t have to worry too much and felt more rxed.

    However, at this stage, Fang Yunxi did not have much confidence to waste time with Shi Jin and Jiang Ning.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll delete this video.¡± Fang Yunxi did not dare to continue fighting. She took out her phone and deleted the video. ¡°I¡¯ll return the car to you. I won¡¯t hold it against you anymore. I was just joking with you just now.¡±

    ¡°Fang Yunxi, I don¡¯t want the car. I have to investigate this matter thoroughly! Otherwise, I¡¯m not going to y with you!¡± Although Jiang Ning was frank and did not like to guess other people¡¯s intentions, Shi Jin¡¯s words were already said. If she still allowed Fang Yunxi to trick her, she would really be a fool!

    As the little princess of the Jiang family, she was a little innocent, but not a real fool.

    ¡°Jiang Ning, I¡¯ve already let it go, why are you still so pushing?¡± Fang Yunxipromised step by step. ¡°Fang Yunxi, I definitely won¡¯t let this go!¡± ¡°Fine, then go investigate,¡± Fang Yunxi said and left with her assistant.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Shi Jin stopped her.

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice had always had an irresistible charm.

    Fang Yunxi did not want to say more, but she had no choice but to turn around. ¡°Shi Jin, what do you want now?¡±

    ¡°I want to participate in your nextpetition.¡±

    ¡°The next round is an A-rankpetition. Those who are not qualified cannot enter thepetition!¡± Fang Yunxi said as she sized up Shi Jin. ¡°You? Forget it!¡±

    ¡°Does Qin Fanya not dare topete with

    me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Seeing that Shi Jin wanted to embarrass herself in public, Fang Yunxi immediately asked her assistant to ask Qin Fanya for her opinion.

    Qin Fanya was puzzled when she heard Shi Jin¡¯s request.

    ¡°Why would she suddenly think ofpeting?¡± Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant said, ¡°Perhaps Miss Fang angered Jiang Ning and made her unhappy. Shi Jin seems to be quite close to Jiang Ning recently. She probably wants to please Jiang Ning.¡±

    Qin Fanya thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t let her participate in thepetition. It¡¯s an A-rankpetition. As long as I say the word, I can naturally add someone in. However, Shi Jin has an important status. If she¡¯s injured, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself to the Fu family...¡±

    ¡°I will pass these words to Shi Jin and get her to promise me personally. Whether she gets injured or not is her own business, it has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant was also a smart person who knew what Qin Fanya meant.

    Qin Fanya nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. But... can Shi Jin really drive a racecar?¡±

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant also expressed doubt. Recently, Qin Fanya had gone through Shi Jin¡¯s entire life and analyzed all the things that she had been criticized and praised for. She had viewed every single one of her works, interviews, and videos. None of these could prove that Shi Jin could drive or race.

    She wouldn¡¯t have the time to learn.

    ¡°Since Shi Jin wants to humiliate herself, I¡¯ll give her a chance.¡± Qin Fanya picked up her helmet and walked out.

    Shi Jin and Jiang Ning were still standing together with Fang Yunxi. The atmosphere was a little tense.

    Jiang Ning lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sis, are you really going topete? But... are you sure you can do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± It was true she hadn¡¯t driven in a long time. It might be unfamiliar at first, but driving was a muscle memory. Once she was in the car, a lot of things came together.

    ¡°Try?¡± Jiang Ning felt a headache when she heard that word. This wasn¡¯t some kind of small exercise that she could just try out.

    ¡°Sis, do you want to reconsider?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it.¡± Shi Jin gave her a look that told her not to worry.

    Her gaze was too confident. Jiang Ning really didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Qin Fanya strode over.

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Qin said that Shi Jin is very wee to participate in everyone¡¯s activities. It¡¯s just that racing is actually quite dangerous. No one can guarantee each other¡¯s safety on thepetition grounds. The risk is still a little high. If something really happens, no one can say for sure.¡±

 Chapter 607 - I Volunteered to compete (1)

    <h4>Chapter 607 I Volunteered topete (1)</h4>

    ¡°Fu Jiang, you can be my witness. I went up voluntarily. I will bear the risk myself.¡± Shi Jin called Fu Jiang over.

    Everyone knew that Fu Jiang was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s trusted aide and was highly regarded by Fu Xiuyuan. He also had a lot of authority and wouldn¡¯t lie.

    ¡°But Young Madam¡­¡± Seeing that she was about to attend this dangerous event, Fu Jiang was worried and tried to stop her.

    He was really worried that he would not be able to survive if Young Madam were to get hurt.

    ¡°No buts. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Shi Jin interrupted him. Her tone was not harsh, but it was firm.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll be your witness.¡± Fu Jiang had no choice but to agree. Shi Jinforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise not to lose a single hair.¡±

    When Qin Fanya saw how shameless Shi Jin was, she couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart. However, since she took the initiative to send herself to her, it couldn¡¯t be considered as her bullying her.

    Fang Yunxi also secretly shook her head. Were the people in the entertainment industry really all naive and innocent? Other than beauty, what else could they have?

    Jiang Ning could only say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a fitting outfit for you.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s add a bet. Miss Qin, are you willing to increase the stakes with me?¡±

    ¡°Do as you please.¡± There was nothing Qin Fanya could not afford to lose.

    ¡°How about this? If I win against Miss Qin, I want something from Miss Fang.¡±

    Fang Yunxi was puzzled. ¡°Something from me?¡±

    ¡°If I win, Miss Fang will transfer Fang Tang¡¯s contract to me for free. How about that?¡±

    This request sounded a little strange, but Fang Yunxi knew that Shi Jin and Fang Tang had a good rtionship. She had long known that Shi Jin had such intentions, so she was not surprised. She was just surprised that Shi Jin had made such a request during thepetition. She made it seem like she could win.

    Fang Yunxi replied nonchntly, ¡°Sure, as long as you win against Fanya, how can I not agree? However, since I¡¯ve already given you such a big bet, what are you going to give me? Fanya is the little princess of Hong Kong. What she has, you may not have. What she doesn¡¯t have, you don¡¯t have either. Can youe up with anything satisfactory? If you can¡¯t, Shi Jin, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. If you can¡¯te up with the appropriate bet, I advise you not to participate in thepetition.¡±

    Fang Yunxi still did not want to give Fang Tang her full contract, so she used this to shut Shi Jin up. She wanted to see what Shi Jin coulde up with.

    Unless what Shi Jin took out was really valuable, she would reject it at any time.

    ¡°How about this, if I lose, I¡¯ll give Fu Xiuyuan to Miss Qin?¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Her words were earth-shattering.

    Fu Jiang was so scared that his ears turned white. How could she say that? He already had a premonition about Master Fu¡¯s expression when he heard this.

    Qin Fanya was also slightly stunned. What trick was Shi Jin ying? She was even willing to give up Fu Xiuyuan. Was this confidence or arrogance? Or was she up to something?

    Qin Fanya thought about it for a moment and knew that this was a deal that was sure to be profitable. She nodded and said, ¡°Since Shi Jin really wants to participate in thepetition, I¡¯m definitely willing to give her this chance. Go on.¡±

    When she heard that Shi Jin actually made such a bet, Fang Yunxi¡¯s attitude changed from hesitation to determination.

    Fang Yunxi immediately said, ¡°How about this, let¡¯s record the bet. After all, this is a big matter. What if someone goes back on their word?¡±

    She knew that Qin Fanya wouldn¡¯t lose, but the probability of Shi Jin losing was close to 100%. Hence, Qin Fanya was the one who had the upper hand. She was afraid that Shi Jin would deny it so she had to be sure.

    This bet made Fang Yunxi¡¯s heart tremble over and over again. She followed Qin Fanya because she was not only a famous genius in Hong Kong, but also because she had a bright future. Qin Fanya was the best marriage partner in everyone¡¯s eyes. When she got married in the future, she would be the most respected young madam in Hong Kong.

    Now that Shi Jin was willing to let Fu Xiuyuan go, Fang Yunxi could almost see Qin Fanya¡¯s bright future shining on her.

    Qin Fanya nced at Shi Jin.

 Chapter 608 - I Volunteered to compete (2)

    <h4>Chapter 608 I Volunteered topete (2)</h4>

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it again.¡±

    Fang Yunxi immediately recorded this. The outfit that Jiang Ning had found for Shi Jin was sent over as well. While Shi Jin was changing, Qin Fanya appeared on the track. Her neatness was pleasing to the eye, and the crowd was shouting her name. The host also received the news and informed, ¡°The A-rankpetition is about to begin. We have a new member, Shi Jin. Hence, we shall anticipate thepetition between Shi Jin and Qin Fanya.¡± ¡°Shi Jin? Which Shi Jin?¡± Many people in the audience asked.

    ¡°I just went backstage. I heard it¡¯s that Shi Jin from the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Does Shi Jin know how to race? She must be crazy. Although thispetition is called an amateurpetition, the racers are all pretty professional. Why would she interfere?¡±

    ¡°Could it be something rted to publicity?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very fond of Shi Jin¡¯s looks and songs, but it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved in something you can¡¯t handle. If you get injured, everyone will be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go back and record music. Our daughter is not suitable for such activities.¡±

    As everyone was talking, Shi Jin appeared at the entrance.

    She was wearing a professional racing uniform with a belt that outlined her waistline. Although it was a sports attire, it made her look even more slender and graceful. Her valiant and charming figure was especially charming.

    When everyone saw Qin Fanya, they already felt that she had an impressive temperament and figure, but when they saw Shi Jin, they realized that the beautiful words should be used to describe Shi Jin.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Am I crazy or is she crazy!?¡±

    ¡°Why am I looking forward to it?¡±

    The host continued, ¡°Alright, now Shi Jin is already standing beside her car. Eh, the car she¡¯s using is actually the car that Jiang Ning just used. Everyone knows that Jiang Ning¡¯s car is pretty great, but it is not as good as Qin Fanya¡¯s. After all, Jiang Ning likes to pile money on equipment, but her professionalism is slightly inferior. So, who do you think will win today¡¯spetition?¡±

    Fu Jiang and Jiang Ning sat on the stage, looking helpless.

    Some people were betting on the result. Suchpetitions were often followed by a lot of people who made bets on the winner. In Hong Kong, where the gambling industry was legalized, it was considered a good bet.

    ¡°Alright, ce your bets. Shi Jin¡¯s odds of losing are very high today.¡± The higher the odds of losing, the more it showed that this person was not favored by everyone, but if she won, the person who bet on her would win a higher bonus.

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant and the others all ced their bets on Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s odds of losing were very low. After all, she always won. Everyone knew she would win, so there were many people betting on her. It didn¡¯t matter if the person who bet on her earned a little less. After all, this was a deal that was guaranteed to be profitable.

    Jiang Ning reached out and pressed the betting button. ¡°I¡¯m betting on Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss Jiang. How much will you bet?¡±

    ¡°Five million.¡± Jiang Ning reached out and pped the cheque on the person¡¯s hand. Her generosity was breathtaking. However, her heroic spirit made many people feel that she was really too stupid.

    If you bet five million on Shi Jin, wouldn¡¯t you lose so badly that even your pants will be lost?

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant sat at the side and found it funny. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you really nning to make a loss today?¡± ¡°The money is mine. You can be envious or jealous, but there¡¯s no need to pity me. I have plenty of money!¡± Jiang Ning retorted.

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant¡¯s shut up. You think you¡¯re amazing because you¡¯re rich?

    ¡­Yes, being rich is amazing.

    Hence, Jiang Ning added, ¡°Add another five million yuan. If I lose, I¡¯ll just buy two less purses this month.¡±

    The banker was naturally happy that someone had offered such a price. He immediately epted the money and gave her the receipt.

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant also handed over a small check. ¡°I¡¯ll add a little more for Qin Fanya.¡±

    It was a business that was sure to earn and not lose. Any more would be a win. The assistant was not worried that the money would go to waste.

    At the side, Fu Jiang silently handed over a check. ¡°This is for Miss Shi too.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jiang, are you sure?¡± Jiang Ning asked. She didn¡¯t care about it herself, she just wanted to be happy. However, Fu Jiang¡¯s money might really go down the drain.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. This is the money that Miss Shi gave me to ce bets,¡± Fu Jiang said. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll add some of my own money. Treat it as me losing money to cheer her up.¡±.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a sentimental person. I like it.¡± Jiang Ning patted his shoulder.

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant sighed. The other young masters and daughters of the other families also found this farce funny.

    Thepetition officially began.

    Shi Jin got into Jiang Ning¡¯s car. Just as everyone had said, Jiang Ning¡¯s car was well-equipped. She gave it a try. All the functions and configurations could be said to be top-notch. It was just that some configurations were really not necessary and did not have much practical value. However, it felt pretty good to drive it.

    Following the referee¡¯smand, ten cars flew out.

    Qin Fanya was the first to make the first move. The moment she stepped on the gas, she was firmly in the first ce position. Fang Yunxi followed closely behind.

    Shi Jinnded at number 6 or 7.

    ¡°Right now, Qin Fanya is number one for sure. She has always been number one for many years. It¡¯s so reassuring. It seems like if she continues, she will definitely be the champion today. How exciting!¡±

    As the host introduced and the situation stabilized, more and more people ced their bets on Qin Fanya.

 Chapter 609 - Victory (1)

    <h4>Chapter 609 Victory (1)</h4>

    Basically, other than Jiang Ning and Fu Jiang, as well as Shi Jin¡¯s fans who appeared randomly in the crowd, no one else ced their bets on Shi Jin.

    Seeing that thepetition was almost halfway through, Jiang Ning could not help standing up. She held onto the railing and shouted, ¡°Come on, Shi Jin,e on!¡±

    Fu Jiang also looked anxious.

    It was not because they had invested a lot of money, but because Shi Jin¡¯s bet was too big.

    If this continued, would she really have to give Fu Xiuyuan up? The other party¡¯s bet was just Fang Tang¡¯s contract. If Shi Jin really lost, she would lose more.

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant sat at the side and began touching up the video that they recorded of Shi Jin just now. When thepetition was over, it would be posted and the entire inte would know what Shi Jin had bet on.

    Currently, she didn¡¯t dare to offend Master Fu, nor did she dare to offend Shi Jin¡¯s fans. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t publish it yet. However, once Shi Jin lost, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she sent it out. She would be the reasonable one.

    Shi Jin sat in the car and was nowpletely familiar with Jiang Ning¡¯s car. She sped up steadily and controlled the speed to afortable range.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, she steadily overtook the cars in front of her. One, two, three¡­ Even when she encountered bends and obstacles, she controlled her speed very well. She skillfully avoided, turned, and overtook them again.

    Soon, she surpassed Fang Yunxi who was in second ce.

    Fang Yunxi was shocked and looked at Shi Jin¡¯s car in disbelief.

    It was already shocking enough that Shi Jin knew how to race. Now that she surpassed her, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. However, Shi Jin did not care about this and continued to elerate steadily.

    In front of her was Qin Fanya¡¯s car. A secondter, she sped up and overtook Qin Fanya.

    ¡°Oh my god! Shi Jin has surpassed her!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is temporarily in first ce!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has surpassed Qin Fanya!¡±

    The host shouted so loudly that his voice cracked. The fans and onlookers were also shocked, especially those who bet on Qin Fanya.

    Was everyone going to lose here today?

    Immediately, some peopleined while others ced their bets on Shi Jin in an attempt to redeem themselves.

    Some people were optimistic. ¡°Shi Jin was just momentarily impressive. It¡¯s impossible for her to maintain this speed. The racingpetition is very unpredictable.¡±

    The scene turned chaotic.

    Jiang Ning¡¯s throat was hoarse from shouting. ¡°Shi Jin can do it! Go!¡±

    Fu Jiang was a little afraid to watch thepetition. If Master Fu found out that he didn¡¯t report what he knew and just watched as Young Madam sold Young Master away, he didn¡¯t know what the others would do. However, he knew that he would definitely die a horrible death.

    Qin Fanya sat in the car and did not expect Shi Jin to surpass her. Moreover, she knew that she was already at the maximum eleration speed. If she continued to elerate, she would definitely not be able to sessfully brake when she reached the terminal. The consequences would be dire.

    Qin Fanya had already forgotten how long it had been since she was in such a sorry state.

    Ever since she had learned how to race, she had always been the best in this field. Other than Fu Xiuyuan, she had rarely lost so badly.

    All these years, Fu Xiuyuan had never been involved in racing again. In thispetition, Qin Ya had always been an invincible existence. It was hard to imagine that someone would be able to suppress her.

    Seeing that Shi Jin had already left her far behind, Qin Fanya continued to speed up.

    She was starting to lose control of the car.

    Fang Yunxi also felt Qin Fanya losing control. At this speed, it was easy for something to happen to Qin Fanya. However, Shi Jin¡¯s car was still stable.

    It was time for Fang Yunxi to do something.

    After confirming that all the safety measures were in ce, she turned the car around and crashed into an obstacle.

    The obstacles were scattered all over the track.

    It blocked the bend closest to Shi Jin.

    Such a bend was already very dangerous, and when the car was charging, it was almost impossible to avoid this obstacle.

    Everyone held their breaths as they watched this scene.

    Jiang Ning was furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fang Yunxi? Did she do it on purpose?¡±

    Fu Jiang was also sweating. ¡°Her car was indeed out of control just now. In order to control herself, she had no choice, but to crash into an obstacle. It¡¯s hard to say that she did it on purpose. But¡­ Young Madam¡¯s side is really in trouble.¡±

 Chapter 610 - Victory (2)

    <h4>Chapter 610 Victory (2)</h4>

    In just a few seconds, almost everyone stood up.

    The host screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°The problem ced in front of Shi Jin is almost impossible to solve. She either has to hit it or she has to hit the edge of the road to avoid it. However, no matter what, her speed will slow down. On the other hand, the car behind her has already seen the situation clearly and won¡¯t have a problem like hers. The only way for Shi Jin to maintain her advantage now is if she were driving a ne.¡±

    Just when everyone was afraid to look, Shi Jin¡¯s car suddenly leaped high into the air. With a beautiful parab, it leaped over the obstacle andnded steadily on the ground. It maintained its speed and continued to speed forward.

    In just a few seconds, she performed such a difficult and beautiful move. The audience burst into apuse andughter.

    This scene was captured by the camera and yed repeatedly on the big screen.

    ¡°Shi Jin did it! It¡¯s as if she was really flying a ne! Awesome! I have to say, RESPECT!¡±

    The host shouted excitedly.

    Because of the problem with the obstacle, Qin Fanya and the other drivers had no choice, but to slow down. No one did the same thing as Shi Jin. Therefore, although everyone avoided the obstacles, the speed of the cas slowed down.

    When Qin Fanya regained her speed, the difference between her and Shi Jin could be described as a huge chasm.

    At that time, Shi Jin sped to the finish line, stopping the car steadily. It was only then that Qin Fanya¡¯s car reached the finish line in second ce.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Shi Jin, Shi Jin!¡± Many people shouted Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Those who didn¡¯t ce their bets or those who ced small bets weren¡¯t very concerned about the results of thepetition. They were all true fans of racing. Compared to winning a small sum of money, watching an excitingpetition was theirmon goal.

    Shi Jin waved at the crowd before taking off her helmet.

    Under the helmet was a calm, cool, and bright face.

    The sound of shutters was heard.

    Qin Fanya sat in the car, her hands gripping the steering wheel tightly as she recalled everything she had investigated about Shi Jin. She had thought that she understood her opponent well enough, but it seemed like it was still a joke.

    After a long while, Qin Fanya let go of the steering wheel and took off her helmet before walking towards Shi Jin.

    She didn¡¯t want to smile, but she maintained her smile. ¡°Congrattions, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone remained cold. Even though she was smiling, it did not reach her eyes.

    Fang Yunxi ran over hurriedly. When she saw Qin Fanya, she wanted to say something, but hesitated. She had already done what she could, but she still couldn¡¯t stop Shi Jin. She didn¡¯t know what Qin Fanya was thinking.

    Jiang Ning and the rest rushed to the terminal and hugged Shi Jin. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really the best girl in the world!¡±

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant walked over with a pale face. She had bet a lot of money on impulse just now, but now she had lost so much that she didn¡¯t even have the mood to talk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Fanya was holding her helmet and her tone was emotionless. However, Fang Yunxi knew that in this battle tonight, Qin Fanya¡¯s divinity would definitely be shattered.

    The admiration for her in Hong Kong would diminish. And the person who encouraged the battle was her. She didn¡¯t know how Qin Fanya would view her after this. She followed Qin Fanya in trepidation.

    ¡°Miss Qin, Miss Fang, please wait.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice sounded behind them.

    The two of them had no choice, but to stop.

    ¡°Our bet hasn¡¯t been cleared yet,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡±

    Jiang Ning ran over. ¡°That¡¯s right. Fang Yunxi, get your assistant to delete the video just now. Also, bring over Fang Tang¡¯s contract.¡±

    Fang Yunxi bit her lips and gave her assistant a look.

    The assistant had no choice, but to say, ¡°Fang Tang¡¯s contract will definitely be sent over. I won¡¯t keep the video either. I¡¯ll delete it now.¡±

    To think that she had spent so much time editing the video and added a lot of special effects. She even went to add clips of Shi Jin crying from other films to make it more entertaining. Now, it was all for naught.

    Jiang Ning refused to let it go. She called her own bodyguard and watched as Fang Yunxi¡¯s assistant deleted the video before following Fang Yunxi to get Fang Tang¡¯s contract.

    Qin Fanya and Fang Yunxi then left.

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re amazing! I didn¡¯t know you could race! It¡¯s a waste to keep my car here. I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Jiang Ning said with jealousy and admiration.

    Shi Jin did not reject it. ¡°Alright, this car is quite good. I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    ¡°I like people like you.¡± Jiang Ning was generous. She hated it when the other party stood on ceremony.

    Shi Jin epted it immediately, which was to her liking

    ¡°By the way, I really made a killing tonight!¡± She recalled that she had ced a heavy bet on Shi Jin and could not help feeling happy. This time, it would at least increase by several times.

    Fu Jiang was also very happy. ¡°I¡¯ve also benefited from Young Madam.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Just as they were talking, the banker came over and handed Shi Jin a red packet with a smile. ¡°Miss Shi, this is a red packet from our boss.¡±

    It was obvious that since Shi Jin had sniped Qin Ya tonight, it caused the banker to profit greatly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the people in this industry.

    ¡°This is nothing. It¡¯s just a prize. In our industry, we all have to give big red packets to the dark horses.¡±

 Chapter 611 - Prove Her Innocence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 611 Prove Her Innocence (1)</h4>

    The person from the bank said, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, I won¡¯t be able to report to my superiors.¡±

    Fu Jiang said to Shi Jin, ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s no problem. You can ept it.¡±

    Only then did Shi Jin ept the red packet. Fu Jiang also gave her the money she had won.

    Shi Jin took the money back, but did not take the money that was won. ¡°Take it and treat everyone to some drinks.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, this is too much¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one of the rules I have here. A gentleman¡¯s love for money is justified, and a gentleman¡¯s wealth is earned. Those who see it get a share.¡±

    Fu Jiang could no longer refuse. He smiled generously and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Young Madam on behalf of all my brothers.¡±

    Jiang Ning smiled and said, ¡°Then the money I win will also be shared to those who witness it. Let¡¯s go and eat!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going home.¡±

    ¡°So soon? It¡¯s still early,¡± Jiang Ning pleaded.

    ¡°Do you think the bet I just made is worth exining to the person who was part of the bet?¡± Shi Jin asked with a smile. Jiang Ning nodded. She thought of Fu Xiuyuan and couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill run down her spine. ¡°It¡¯s worth it, it must be worth it. Go back first, then. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

    She got into Fu Jiang¡¯s car and Fu Neng walked over.

    Fu Neng didn¡¯t look very happy. Today, he was here to support Qin Fanya, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be happy. He looked at Shi Jin with aplicated expression.

    Shi Jin ignored him. After Fu Jiang opened the car door for her, she got into the car.

    However, Fu Neng took a few more nces at her. There was suspicion in his eyes. He was probably questioning whether the person driving the car was Shi Jin herself.

    Shi Jin ignored him and remained silent.

    ¡°Fu Jiang, I asked you to bet on Miss Qin. Since you lost tonight, I will treat you to a drink.¡± Fu Neng sat in the front passenger seat and said to Fu Jiang.

    Fu Jiang shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t bet on Miss Qin. I bet on Young Madam.¡±

    Fu Neng: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fu Jiang was suddenly in a good mood.

    The corners of Shi Jin¡¯s lips twitched, revealing a small smile.

    As he was thinking, Fu Jiang suddenly said, ¡°I think there¡¯s a car following us¡­¡±

    He immediately turned the steering wheel and drove towards a safene.

    Fu Neng immediately became alert.

    Shi Jin could not help but frown.

    Fu Neng suddenly said, ¡°It should be Young Master¡¯s car.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s rm went off. Fu Xiuyuan hade at this time¡­ Could it be that someone was quick to speak and told him about the bet?

    She facepalmed. Initially, she had thought that she would exin this matter to him personally. Once a third person spoke, there would definitely be an uncontroble situation. That was why she was in such a hurry to rush back. She hadn¡¯t even taken off her professional racing uniform.

    However, she had never expected him toe personally.

    ¡°Fu Jiang, pull over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jiang followed Shi Jin¡¯s instructions and stopped the car, but just in case, he got out of the car first and observed the situation in the back car carefully.

    The car behind also stopped. Seeing that it was indeed Fu Xiuyuan who came out of the car, Fu Jiang was relieved. However, Shi Jin felt a cold murderous intent from Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes.

    It had been a long time since she had felt such a murderous aura.

    Shi Jin knew that she had really gone too far this time!

    She got out of the car immediately and walked towards Fu Xiuyuan.

    The malevolent aura around the man did not diminish. In an instant, Shi Jin felt as though she had seen the past Fu Xiuyuan, who had never changed.

    The driver who was driving the car for Fu Xiuyuan was very perceptive. He came out of the car and ran to Fu Jiang¡¯s side, standing with him to avoid being identally injured by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s murderous aura.

    Shi Jin had already rushed in front of Fu Xiuyuan. She looked into his eyes, which were as dark as a coldke. They were trapped in this atmosphere.

    ¡°Hubby, I can exin!¡± Shi Jin raised her hand. In front of him, her beautiful and cold face suddenly turned soft and adorable.

    However, the actions that could normally instantly resolve Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anger did not appease Fu Xiuyuan immediately.

    Even Fu Jiang and the rest were worried for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Do you want to hear my exnation?¡±

    The man pursed his thin lips, his eyes cold.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Shi Jin pretended to let go of him.

    She was about to turn around when Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

 Chapter 612 - Prove Her Innocence (2)

    <strong>Chapter 612 P</strong>rove Her Innocence (2)

    The next second, he brought Shi Jin to the car.

    In the cramped space, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s viciousness filled the small space, making one feel suffocated.

    Shi Jin experienced the fear she felt for him back then, but now, she felt more love for him.

    Being forced to sit on hisp, Shi Jin raised her hand and said, ¡°Can you listen to my exnation now?¡±

    Obviously, Fu Xiuyuan responded to her with his actions. No.

    He pinned her hands behind her back and held both of her wrists with one hand. He kissed her passionately, as if he wanted to use this to dere his dominance and ownership.

    Their breathing intertwined, and dark and ambiguous feelings spread in the small space.

    Shi Jin did not resist his rough actions and responded to his kiss, turning his roughness into a gentle and lingering kiss.

    Until Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s breathing calmed down.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shi Jin said softly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that to Qin Fanya and Fang Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°What if you lost?¡± Fu Xiuyuan stared into her eyes.

    She finally saw the hurt and loneliness in his eyes.

    Shi Jin knew that she had been too careless. Regardless of whether it was him or not, she should not joke about someone she cared about.

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯. I will definitely win!¡± Shi Jin hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°Yes, but I was still wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have bet in this way. I knew I was wrong after I made the bet.¡±

    Her soft apology only temporarily resolved the hostility in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Shi Jin knew that he was really angry. The intense insecurity in him was also surfacing.

    She suddenly did not know what to do. She reached out to pull his tie away and bit his Adam¡¯s apple.

    The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He took the initiative and held her down, biting her.

    Her racing uniform was extremely difficult to remove, but it did not hinder Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s movements.

    He seemed to be anxious to prove that she belonged to him through something, to prove that she cared about him.

    Shi Jin cooperated with him and even took the initiative to prove her mistake.

    In the small space, the sparks ignited by the two of them exploded.

    ***

    It had been a long time since Shi Jin experienced such intense exercise.

    When she opened her eyes, she realized that it was already dark outside the window. She moved her sore arm and could not tell how much time had passed.

    Fu Xiuyuan was still beside her, his arm stretched out to cushion her head.

    Shi Jin pursed her lips and smiled. Even if he was so angry, he still cared about her. Other than Fu Xiuyuan, there was no one else.

    She looked up and met Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze. The man¡¯s expression was less hostile and more satiated, looking much more peaceful. She rubbed her burning face. Fu Xiuyuan found her actions adorable and the dark look in his eyes dissipated a little and more lust surged out.

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Shi Jin asked softly.

    Fu Xiuyuan remained silent. He was always very quiet when he was angry.

    Shi Jin sighed and sat up straight. She leaned her head close to his shoulder and nuzzled against his neck. ¡°Then what do you want me to do so that you won¡¯t be angry?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan remained silent, his thin lips pursed tightly. When the girl came closer, the sweet scent on her body made his already satiated thoughts evoke a charming fantasy.

    Shi Jin nuzzled against the nape of his neck and onto his chin. There was some stubble on his chin. She opened her mouth and bit his chin.

    Fu Xiuyuan straightened his back immediately and reached out to hold the back of her head. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t resist that, Mr. Fu?¡± Shi Jin looked at him with a half-smiling and half-dazed gaze.

    Fu Xiuyuan restrained his lustful thoughts and held her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Shi Jin recalled what happened just now. She was indeed the one that wasn¡¯t able to take it. Forget it, she shouldn¡¯t provoke this big boss. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, but from the looks of it, he seemed to have calmed down.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± The man rested his chin on her head. When he spoke, his chest vibrated, causing her ears to heat up slightly.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Shi Jin answered softly like azy kitten.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and heavy.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also not allowed to... give me up, no matter what the reason is.¡±

    Shi Jin hugged him tightly. ¡°No, never.¡±

    The man seemed satisfied and grabbed her waist.

    Shi Jin heard him continue, ¡°Also, no matter who Fang Tang is, don¡¯t let me see her.¡±

    Oh no! Shi Jin thought to herself. She had unknowingly made Fang Tang a great enemy.

    Forget it, forget it. Fang Tang wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see Fu Xiuyuan. It was fine.

    ***

    Although Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anger had subsided, in case something happened, Shi Jin still spent the entire night with him to appease him.

    When she woke up the next day, it was already afternoon.

    When she got up, Fu Xiuyuan had already left. However, after leaving her a WeChat message, she could tell from his tone that he was finally appeased.

    When Shi Jin went downstairs, Butler Kang rushed over and asked, ¡°Young Madam, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it.¡±

    ¡°Just some fruit and milk.¡± Shi Jin had just woken up and didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it immediately.¡±

    Shi Jin found a random seat in the dining room and casually flipped through the news.

    Old Master Fu had just returned from his tai chi session, so he didn¡¯t mind that the young girl woke up toote.

    When he saw Shi Jin, he smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I heard that you won yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was a small victory.¡±

    Old Master Fu was overjoyed. ¡°Not bad, not bad! The children of the Fu family have topete for everything. I think you have some ability in other aspects besides the entertainment industry.¡±

 Chapter 613 - Why Are You Tearing That (1)

    Chapter 613 Why Are You Tearing That (1)

    Butler Kang, who was beside him, immediately responded with a smile, ¡°Young Madam is already very capable, there¡¯s no doubt about that. With Young Master¡¯s taste, he can definitely judge people correctly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Xiuyuan, that child, has had good taste since he was young.¡± Old Master Fu was older, and he loved to listen to others put in good words.

    ¡°If you like it, there are still a few cars in the garage. Use them all.¡± Old Master Fu nced at Shi Jin and said.

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡±

    As they were talking, someone led Kang Fei

    in.

    He seemed to be recovering well. However, he had not learned how to conduct himself in the past ten years, so he looked rather childish and naive.

    The moment he entered, he called out to Old Master Fu, ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    After taking a few nces at Shi Jin, he ran over and shouted, ¡°Sis!¡±

    Butler Kang hurriedly pulled him over. ¡°Don¡¯t call her that. That¡¯s Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s my Sis. She even plucked leaves for me to y with previously,¡± Kang Fei blinked and said.

    Old Master Fu smiled. ¡°Let the child say what he wants. It¡¯s nothing. Come, Kang Fei, sit beside me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. Grandpa, have some tea and fruits.¡± Kang Fei was still a child and was currently learning from his tutor. Although his behavior was childish, his eyes were clear and his actions were appropriate. If not for the hardships he had gone through over the years, he would have been a mature child who should be studying in university.

    Butler Kang looked at the scene in front of him. He was really grateful for Shi Jin. If Shi Jin hadn¡¯t returned this time, he would never have been so happy and gratified.

    ¡°Young Madam.¡± Butler Kang walked in front of Shi Jin. ¡°The police have already investigated the matter regarding Kang Fei. It was indeed done by Butler Meng Guang. He was jealous that my wife liked me and married me, so he held a grudge against our family of three. After my wife passed away after giving birth, he helped me take care of Kang Fei while tampering with Kang Fei, causing Kang Fei to live so many years without any intelligence. I want to thank

    you...¡±

    Butler Kang knew that no matter how much he thanked her, it would be meaningless, but no matter what, he would always be grateful to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s been investigated, that¡¯s great. Now that Kang Fei is better, Butler Kang, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Butler Kang wiped away his tears and nodded. He remembered this gratitude in his heart.

    ¡°By the way, Young Madam, Miss Jiang sent a document over.¡± Butler Kang regained his working attitude and handed a document to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin took over the document and opened it. She took out the document. It was about Fang Tang¡¯s contract with the Fang family¡¯s managementpany.

    Although Fang Yunxi was unwilling, she was forced by Jiang Ning¡¯s people. She couldn¡¯t refuse and took out the document.

    Shi Jinxin flipped through it and could tell that other than the two dramas where she was the main lead, the rest of Fang Tang¡¯s work was rubbish. It was time-consuming and her ie was low. Thepany and manager had amission of 80%, while Fang Tang was only earning a little money.

    When she flipped to thest page, she frowned.

    ¡°Butler Kang, help me prepare the car.¡±

    Shi Jin did not want to waste time. Although Butler Kang had already gone to prepare the car, she still followed him to the underground garage.

    Before she could get close, she heard the sound of tools lightly colliding. It sounded like someone was fixing a car.

    ¡°Over there...¡± Shi Jin felt that the figure on the other side seemed familiar.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master,¡± Butler Kang said hurriedly. ¡°He woke up early in the morning and was fiddling with the car that you got someone to send back yesterday. Young Master used to like to do this, but he hasn¡¯t touched it for many years and refused to let anyone help.¡± Shi Jin walked towards Fu Xiuyuan.

    He was handling the car that Jiang Ning had given to Shi Jin yesterday. The screws and parts were scattered all over the floor. Fu Xiuyuan was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up. He was installing the parts one by one.

    ¡°Xiuyuan?¡± Shi Jin walked to his side and bent down.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked up at her, but his hands did not stop moving.

    His forehead was covered in sweat so Shi Jin took out a tissue to wipe his sweat.

    The man¡¯s brows rxed and his hands paused for a moment before he continued working

    ¡°Already had enough sleep. I thought you went to the office.¡±

    Shi Jin could tell that he was handling some unnecessary parts of the car. Jiang Ning was willing to spend money on the car, but most of the money was not spent properly.

    When Shi Jin was driving the car, she felt that it was a pity. Fu Xiuyuan could also tell that there was something wrong with the car.

    Not only did he unload the unnecessary parts, he also reloaded the other parts.

    ¡°Safety is the most important thing. Jiang Ning¡¯s car... is really not that good.¡± Fu Xiuyuan was not satisfied with the car, but since it was chosen by Shi Jin, he naturally would not object.

    Shi Jin could tell that he was worried. He was angry yesterday not only because she had used him as a bet, but also because she was racing. It was indeed dangerous.

    At the thought of this, Shi Jin leaned closer to Fu Xiuyuan. When Fu Xiuyuan turned his head over, the distance between the two of them was close enough for their lips to touch.

    The underground garage was a little dark, but there was light in their eyes. The moment they touched each other, they would shine.

    <b>no</b>

    ***

    Fang Tang was on set.

    Her job had always been arranged by her manager. She had no say in how her manager arranged it.

    Her father did not want to see her at all. Apart from pitying her and giving her two main roles, hepletely ignored her.

    She had been on set the entire day yesterday and had no idea about Shi Jin¡¯s bet.

    All she knew was that the sooner she finished her job, the sooner she could get the money. Even if it was just an extra job, it didn¡¯t

    <b>matter.</b>

    ¡°Fang Tang, get ready. The shoot is about to start,¡± the director shouted.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    This character was still a supporting character, with about five or six lines. Fang Tang had already memorized them by heart.

    ¡°I added a character for you at thest minute. There aren¡¯t any lines, but there is some bodynguage. Go change your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As an artist with zero poprity, Fang Tang had no choice. It wasmon for one person to y several roles in the production team. Anyway, each character might not even have one line. The audience could not even tell if it was her.

    After changing, the director started filming.

    A male actor walked over and acted with her.

    ¡°Here, tear her clothes apart and pounce on her... After tearing her clothes apart, I¡¯ll take a close-up shot. Remember, tear her undergarments as well,¡± the director instructed

    ¡°Wait, Director, why do you want to tear that, and even do a close up?¡± Fang Tang was a little flustered.

 Chapter 614 - I Canâ€™t Film This (1)

    <h4>Chapter 614 I Can¡¯t Film This (1)</h4>

    The director said, ¡°This is the role of a prostitute. Of course we have to shoot a close-up like this. Your manager said that you can reveal some skin. Our movie is for 18 and above age groups. Besides this scene, there will also be a scene where you reveal your chest directly from the front. Calm down.¡±

    ¡°No, my manager didn¡¯t tell me there¡¯s such a scene. I can¡¯t film this!¡±

    ¡°Fang Tang, why are you so annoying? Didn¡¯t I just ask if you¡¯re ready?¡± The director was a little angry. ¡°Who¡¯s to me for your dy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director, but I really didn¡¯t know there was such a scene. I can¡¯t film this!¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± The director was angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The others quickly went to persuade the director, but someone also came over to persuade Fang Tang. ¡°Fang Tang, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s not for real. It¡¯ll be a quick scene. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose out. This is also for the role and movie service.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts.¡± The staff member¡¯s tone hardened. ¡°Your manager has already epted the money, and we are filming ording to the schedule. Even if you have a great reason, you can¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. Quickly prepare yourself!¡±

    Fang Tang stood in the middle of the crowd, angry and embarrassed. Everyone had lost their patience with her and looked at her reproachfully.

    After all, everyone knew how expensive filming was. The main lead could waste time, but it would be too much for a minor character like her to waste everyone¡¯s time. ¡°Do you know how much you need to pay for breaching the contract?¡± someone asked.

    Fang Tang immediately jolted awake.

    Every time she signed a contract, no matter how small the role was, her manager would specially give her a high penalty fee for breaching the contract. If she breached the contract, not only would she have topensate the production team, she would also have topensate her own agency.

    Fang Tang was in despair.

    Fang Yunxi was so ruthless to her! However, to her, she had always relied on herself and her mother. She waspletely iparable to Fang Yunxi, who was born with a silver spoon in her mouth.

    In this battle that could not even be called a struggle, she was born to lose.

    Fang Tang clutched the corner of her shirt tightly, her fingers turning white from her pinching.

    ¡°Alright, get someone to get her ready. We¡¯ll start filming immediately.¡± The director wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to the mood of a 38th-tier minor character, so he directly announced the start of filming.

    ¡°Wait!¡± A cold voice sounded.

    Everyone looked towards the door. They saw a beautiful youngdy with a cold aura walking over.

    Someone recognized her. ¡°Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°What is Shi Jin doing here?¡±

    The director knew Shi Jin and had a good impression of her. When he saw hering over, he greeted her warmly, ¡°Shi Jin, why are you looking for us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take my people away.¡± Shi Jin walked to Fang Tang and saw that her face was pale and drained of color. She already knew how frightened she was by the situation earlier. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Fang Tang rxed as Shi Jin held her hand. It was as if everything could be settled as long as Shi Jin was around.

    The director smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t joke around. Someone rmended this small-time actress. She¡¯s still filming. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. This is her contract. She no longer belongs to the originalpany and belongs to the Time Corporation.¡± Shi Jin took out the contract. Someone immediately took it and passed it to the director.

    The director took a nce and Shi Jin said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Fang Tang is my artist now. I don¡¯t want her to take on roles she doesn¡¯t like. Director, please find someone else.¡±

    ¡°Alright, pay the breach of contract.¡± The director did not want to make enemies with Shi Jin. ¡°You can find the legal department to settle it. Assistant, find someone else to y this role.¡±

    Shi Jin held Fang Tang¡¯s hand and left immediately.

    ¡°Shi Jin, did you really get my contract? How much did you spend?¡±

    ¡°I won it back without spending any money,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect Fang Yunxi to give me your contract, but still dare to sign two parts in this production that you don¡¯t want to film.¡±

    ¡°You won it back?¡± Fang Tang was a little surprised.

    ¡°You know about racing, right?¡±

    Fang Tang was even more surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯ve never seen it before. But I know that Fang Yunxi is quite good at racing. You actually beat her!¡±

    She had to admit that she had a whole new level of respect for Shi Jin. This was too much!

    Shi Jin went to the legal department topensate Fang Tang.

    The people from the legal department knew Shi Jin, so they didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. They only asked for the penalty fee ording to the contract and terminated the contract between the production team and Fang Tang ording to the procedures before giving it to Shi Jin.

    Fang Tang¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Now, she no longer had to watch Fang Yunxi¡¯s expression and do things. She had never enjoyed such a rxed and carefree feeling ever since she got involved with Fang Yunxi. Now, to a certain extent, she waspletely free.

    ¡°Fang Tang, now that you¡¯ve signed with mypany, you might not be able to stay in Hong Kong forever. You have toe back to the capital with me.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Fang Tang agreed without hesitation.

    It didn¡¯t matter where she lived. Previously, she agreed to sign a contract with Fang Yunxi because she wanted to earn more money to treat her mother.

    Now that she had regained her freedom and her mother¡¯s health was improving by the day, she had nned to find a ce to start over and stay away from Fang Yunxi¡­ and Peng Guanlin. Why not the capital?

    ¡°You go back first. I still have something to do.¡± Shi Jin asked Fu Jiang to stop the car and dropped Fang Tang off at the subway entrance.

    After Fang Tang got off the car, Fu Jiang asked, ¡°Young Madam, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°To find Fang Yunxi.¡±

    Shi Jin was the one who paid for Fang Tang¡¯s breach of contract. There was no reason for Shi Jin to spend her own money. Fang Yunxi should be the one paying for her own actions.

    When she received Shi Jin¡¯s call, Fang Yunxi¡¯s tone was rather rude. ¡°Shi Jin, haven¡¯t we settled our scores? There¡¯s no need for us to meet, right?¡±

    ¡°There might not be a need to meet, but you have to pay for Fang Tang¡¯s breach of contract.¡±

    ¡°What penalty? I don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll kindly remind Miss Fang about that movie Fang Tang was supposed to film today. She needs to y the role of a woman at the bottom of society, so I told her not to film it anymore. It¡¯s quite rare for a nobody from the 38th tier to have apensation fee of up to seven digits. I¡¯ve helped Fang Tang pay for it, so Miss Fang must return thepensation to me as soon as possible.¡±

    Fang Yunxi was silent for a moment. Obviously, she had wanted to take advantage of the situation and make Fang Tang film that highly revealing scene of the prostitute.

 Chapter 615 - An Indelible Dark History (1)

    <h4>Chapter 615 An Indelible Dark History (1)</h4>

    This way, Fang Tang would have an indelible dark history in her acting career. Even if she had any future developments, it would be difficult to clear her name this time. She did not expect to be stopped by Shi Jin.

    ¡°Oh, that was a contract that was negotiated a long time ago. It was all handled by Fang Tang¡¯s manager. Since you guys are not filming anymore, now that Fang Tang is yours, you will definitely have to pay for the breach of contract. What has it got to do with me?¡± Fang Yunxi did not want to spend a single cent on Fang Tang.

    ¡°Is that so? However, I saw that the contract was signedst night after you agreed to give me Fang Tang¡¯s contract,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. ¡°Since Miss Fang is busy and forgetful, I don¡¯t mind reminding you that your contract has already touched my interests.¡¯

    ¡°That was the coboration we agreed on previously. It was just coincidentally signedst night,¡± Fang Yunxi said. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business and I can¡¯t be bothered.¡±

    ¡°Very well, Miss Fang.¡± There was a smile in Shi Jin¡¯s voice.

    Fang Yunxi heard Shi Jin talking to Fu Jiang. ¡°Fu Jiang, check Fang Tang¡¯s father¡¯s phone number and Peng Guanlin¡¯s phone number for me.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, what are you doing?¡± Fang Yunxi panicked.

    <b>or</b>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Miss Fang. If you¡¯re unwilling topensate me, I¡¯ll look for your father or your fianc¨¦ to settle it.¡± ¡°Shi Jin, how dare you!¡± Fang Yunxi was furious.

    In front of her father, she had always been an obedient girl, sensible and capable. She was the designated sessor. Ans in front of her fianc¨¦, Peng Guanlin, she was always gentle and generous.

    If they found out that she had signed Fang Tang for such a role, although she could push the me to her manager, she would not be able to hide the rubbish roles and resources she had given Fang Tang in the past.

    In the eyes of Father Fang and Peng Guanlin, Fang Tang was an artist who couldn¡¯t be popr no matter how many resources she had been given. She relied entirely on the Fang family and Fang Yunxi.

    How would Fang Yunxi dare to let them know that Fang Tang¡¯s resources were inferior to a nobody?

    ¡°Miss Fang, you know how I am. I¡¯m not afraid of anything in the world. I dare to do anything.¡± After saying that, Shi Jin hung up the phone and took Father Fang¡¯s phone number from Fu Jiang. She started to dial.

    However, before she could even finish dialing, Fang Yunxi called.

    ¡°Shi Jin, wait!¡± Fang Yunxi sounded anxious.

    ¡°Miss Fang, I don¡¯tck anything, but time. If you dy any longer, I¡¯ll have nothing to say to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money, okay? Find a ce and I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Fu Jiang, you can set a ce.¡±

    Fu Jiang mentioned the name of a nearby cafe and drove Shi Jin there.

    Fang Yunxi rushed over very quickly. When she saw Shi Jin, she felt a little resentful, but she didn¡¯t dare to give her any attitude.

    She sat down and said in a soft tone, ¡°Shi Jin, I know that you are friends with Fang Tang and are willing to help her, but there were many misunderstandings between us in the past. There¡¯s no need for you to hold it against me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, so what about the penalty?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Fang Yunxi pushed the check over, but did not let go of it. ¡°Shi Jin, why do you have to help Fang Tang? She has nothing to begin with, so it doesn¡¯t matter if she loses anything. As your friend, she won¡¯t bring you any benefits other than being a burden. As for me¡­ I don¡¯t mind bing your friend. Although the Fang family is not a rich family, we have some connections in Hong Kong. I will not be stingy when I can help you.¡±

    She believed that she had some charisma.

    If Shi Jin was willing to change her mind now, she wouldn¡¯t mind putting in a few good words for her in front of Qin Fanya.

    The corners of Shi Jin¡¯s lips curled up and there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Xiuyuan can help me with those things.¡±

    Fang Yunxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She could notpare to Fu Xiuyuan.

    She was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Old Master Fu what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°Oh, tell him then.¡± Shi Jin took out her phone, dialed Old Master Fu¡¯s number and passed it to Fang Yunxi.

    Fang Yunxi panicked. ¡°Shi Jin, hang up!¡±

    The call was answered.

    Old Master Fu¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Shi Jin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    It sounded serious.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I was just signing a few small artists. Grandpa, do you think there are any problems?¡±

    There wasughter from Old Master Fu¡¯s side. He was no longer as stern as before and was very tolerant. ¡°If you want to sign, then sign them. It¡¯s just for fun. What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Grandpa.¡± Shi Jin put her phone away.

    Looking at Fang Yunxi¡¯s dumbfounded expression, sheughed and said, ¡°Oh, are you going to tell Fu Xiuyuan? Do you want me to call Fu Xiuyuan and ask too?¡±

    Fang Yunxi let go of the check. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll give you the check. Whether Fang Tang lives or dies in the future has nothing to do with

    me.¡±

    How could she have expected Old Master Fu to speak up for Shi Jin? This was too unbelievable.

    She might dare to say something bad about Shi Jin in front of Old Master Fu, but she would never dare to provoke Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Oh right, Miss Fang, you¡¯d better delete all the ugly photos of Fang Tang you took in the past. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Fang Yunxi had indeed taken many ugly pictures of Fang Tang in the past.

    Even the publicity photos that she asked the photographer to take for Fang Tang were not any better.

    ¡°I¡¯ll delete them all,¡± Fang Yunxi promised through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Miss Fang. It¡¯s a pleasure working with you.¡± Shi Jin revealed a rare smile.

    Fang Yunxi gritted her teeth in anger. Her eyes were filled with venom, but there was nothing she could do to Shi Jin.

    After Shi Jin left, she held back her anger and called her manager. ¡°Delete all the photos you can find of Fang Tang.¡±

    *

    *

    *

    Mother Fang¡¯s condition had already improved. When she heard that Fang Tang was going to the capital, she was very supportive.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in staying in a ce like Hong Kong for too long. It¡¯s good to go somewhere new. Mom¡¯s condition has improved and I can take care of myself now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Tang nodded lightly.

    ¡°Do your job well when you¡¯re there. Don¡¯t embarrass Shi Jin and don¡¯t let her worry. It¡¯s not easy for a youngdy like her to do all this. We can¡¯t help much, but we can¡¯t create trouble for her either. Don¡¯t be picky.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom. Don¡¯t you trust your own daughter?¡±

    ¡°Be good. It¡¯s all my fault for not giving you a good life and making you suffer all these years.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.¡± Fang Tang shook her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to raise me. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

 Chapter 616 - What does Mrs. Fu Want? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 616 What does Mrs. Fu Want? (1)</h4>

    The mother-daughter pair spent the entire night in deep discussion, filled with hope for the future.

    The next day, Shi Jin sent Fang Tang to the airport. After confirming that she had memorized Yao Jiahong¡¯s contact details, she watched as she boarded the ne.

    When Fang Tang arrived in the capital, Yao Jiahong would pick her up and n her career.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found an assistant for Fang Tang. Once she¡¯s here, her work will be on track,¡± Yao Jiahong sent a message. ¡°Also, Time TV has gone through an internal test. There¡¯s basically no problem at the moment, so the tform can go online tonight. The publicity and advertisements have beenid out. Currently, the number of members for the internal test has already reached a six-figure number. Things are going well.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Jin replied. ¡°Don¡¯t be stingy with spending money on the technicians. They are the ones who we can rely on the most.¡±

    ¡°Not only did we not save on them, but we also did not save on the broadband traffic, servers, and other hardware indicators. When you see the ounts, you will know how much money you have been spending recently.¡± ¡°You can only earn if you can spend,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    At night, Time TV came online.

    Shi Jin received many messages from her friends.

    She stayed by herputer and logged in to watch.

    Butler Kang even activated everyone in the house to download Time TV on theirputers. The scene was pretty funny.

    Right now, Time TV was focused on the series that Yao Jiahong had bought the rights to.

    With Shi Jin¡¯s support, he didn¡¯t care about the cost when he bought the show. He only looked at the content, so the quality of the first batch of shows that were released was quite good.

    When Shi Jin logged onto the tform and saw the number of downloads and viewership on the Time TV app, she had a rough idea of what was going on and her mind calmed down.

    Fu Xiuyuan took a ss of milk and ced it beside her hand. ¡°Judging from the graphs, the data is not bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s mainly because the quality of the first batch of dramas is good. The servers are not bad. They can take on so many users at the same time.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded his head. ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen, the other apps still have some issues withgging. Time TV doesn¡¯t have such a problem.¡±

    ¡°We used the best servers,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°The hardware and software were all chosen from the best. I spent money like running water. The money in my ount is really depleting fast.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that I have a chance to continue investing?¡± Fu Xiuyuan stood behind her and bent down, his breath right beside her ear.

    ¡°So, what do you n to invest in, Mr. Fu?¡± Shi Jin tilted his head, his eyes seductive.

    ¡°Whatever Mrs. Fu wants.¡± His voice was very low, and when his voice echoed in her ears, there was a hint of charm in his husky voice.

    As for what he invested in, no one knew. They only knew that Shi Jin really woke upte the next day.

    ***

    After Time TV was released, its viewership and downloads rose steadily.

    Yao Jiahong took the opportunity tounch the period drama Nine Continent Token, Fang Tang¡¯s drama which had been suppressed for nearly three years.

    At this time, it was just in time for the television drama market¡¯s fantasy genre to be very popr. The public had a strong need for such beautiful and moving stories.

    Fang Tang looked fresh, but very sweet. She was not a standard beauty, but she was very good-looking. She was very lively in the show, and the actor who was filming with her was also very charismatic.

    Both of them were not popr, but were very hardworking. When they were filming, they had a very good chemistry. The audience could feel the undercurrents in their rtionship and it was full of tension.

    The entire main production team was also very diligent. Although the budget was not very high and their investment was considered below average among the works of the same period, they had already tried their best to build up the atmosphere. They were very diligent andid the foundation for the entire story.

    It was precisely because the quality of this drama was not bad that Fang Yunxi would think of ways to suppress it even if it did not earn money.

    Back then, Father Fang had indeed given her this resource because he felt too guilty towards Fang Tang.

    From the looks of it, Father Fang still had some humanity.

    ¡°Nine Continents Token¡± had a steady foundation. After it started broadcasting, it became a popr piece of work, triggering a lot of attention and discussion.

    At the same time that the number of viewers increased exponentially, it also brought a huge crowd and new members to Time TV.

    Time TV and Nine Continents Tokenplemented each other and entered the eyes of the public. ¡°Shi Jin, there are already a few television stations that are asking us if we can give them a portion of the broadcast rights for ¡®Nine Continents Token¡¯. I didn¡¯t expect that after buying the exclusive broadcast rights back then, we can actually make a huge profit now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stream it to the finale first. There¡¯s no need to distribute it now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my intention too. Actually, even if we don¡¯t distribute it, we¡¯ll still make a profit. There are a lot of people contacting Fang Tang to coborate now. The business resources and new scripts are all stuffed into her work email. Fang Tang ispletely popr now.¡±

    When Shi Jin first saw this drama, she had this premonition, but at that time, she did not dare to guarantee anything.

    Fang Tang¡¯s acting skills were not very outstanding, but she treasured every opportunity. Hence, in the two dramas that Shi Jin had bought, her acting skills were very suitable for the characters. It could be seen that she had spent a lot of effort on them.

    Reality proved that Shi Jin¡¯s foresight was right. Fang Tang¡¯s drama was indeed able to withstand the viewership ratings.

    ¡°Brother Yao, help her choose a good script. Don¡¯t let her poprity fade with time. We can put aside the shortmercial endorsements for now. The important thing is the future works.¡±

    Yao Jiahong knew that Shi Jin was clear-headed and knew how to make choices. He did his best to n for Fang Tang and said, ¡°I understand. During this period of time, she has been studying the scripts. We will choose a good role together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Shi Jin put down the phone, she took a look at the report Yao Jiahong had sent over. Just the drama ¡®Nine Continents Token¡¯ alone had helped Time TVplete half a year¡¯s worth of performance indicators.

    Needless to say, Yao Jiahong¡¯s other television dramas were not bad either. Although they were not as popr as Nine Continents Token, they were still quite popr.

    Shi Jin flipped through the other reports. The ounts showed that themercial endorsements Fang Tang received had also brought a considerable amount of ie to thepany.

    Of course, Shi Jin was not strict about Fang Tang¡¯s ie. The share of the contract she signed was the same as the share of the contract between Shi Jin and thepany.

    In a short period of time, Fang Tang got rid of her previous predicament and became famous.

    ***

    Fang Yunxi had predicted that Fang Tang would be famous. After all, when she was in thepany, a manager saw Fang Tang and wanted to sign her.

    Of course, because of Fang Yunxi¡¯s obstruction, that was unsessful, and Fang Tang was given to a manager arranged by Fang Yunxi.

    However, Fang Yunxi didn¡¯t expect Fang Tang and Nine Continents Token to be so popr under Yao Jiahong¡¯s maniption.

 Chapter 617 - Thereâ€™s No Way Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 617 There¡¯s No Way Out (1)</h4>

    It was said that poprity was nourishing. This was true. Fang Tang, who appeared in the midst of business activities, no longer had the slightest trace of her previous timidness. She was radiant and looked exactly like a popr female celebrity. Her speech and actions were graceful and elegant. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a new fantasy drama to film? Contact the main production team of ¡®Nine Continents Token¡¯ and ask for their opinion, especially the male actor¡¯s schedule,¡± Fang Yunxi said to her assistant.

    Since this main production team was able to produce such high-quality works, it was only natural that they would be able to produce another explosive design with more investment.

    The assistant immediately went to make calls.

    ¡°Nine Continents Token¡± was a piece of work that the Fang family had invested in before, but because of Fang Yunxi¡¯s deliberate suppression, and Shi Jin buying all the rights, Fang Yunxi barely earned anything from it.

    However, the main production team should still remember her as an investor.

    ¡°How¡¯s the questioning going?¡± Fang Yunxi asked when she saw her assistant return from the phone call.

    ¡°Miss Fang, the producer over there said that he doesn¡¯t have time to work with us for the time being.¡±

    ¡°What about next year? Or the year after?¡±

    ¡°None.¡± The assistant shook her head.

    ¡°What happened to them? Who gave them the investment?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin,¡± the assistant said softly. ¡°Because this drama had been suppressed for too long, their team was always at a loss. Until Shi Jin spent money to buy their drama, they were very grateful to Shi Jin. Back then, they even promised to cooperate with Shi Jin as long as she needed it.¡±

    Fang Yunxi suddenly stood up. ¡°Do they remember that the Fang family invested in them?¡±

    The assistant lowered her head and did not say anything. She had not even finished speaking. The investment that Shi Jin had given them was not as high as the Fang family could give them now, but it had given them a lot of freedom and even promised them that they would get a share in the future dramas.

    Now, they were willing to sign a five-year contract with Shi Jin directly, and they were not willing to consider the Fang family.

    What were the investments from before? Fang Yunxi had been suppressing their show all along, preventing them from seeing the light of day and causing them to be unable to continue, so did they still need to be grateful to Fang Yunxi?

    The assistant¡¯s silent attitude represented everything

    Fang Yunxi knew that there was no room for negotiation with this team.

    She asked, ¡°Has Fang Tang¡¯s new drama been decided?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin chose a script for a fashion rted show for her. I heard that the character design is very good,¡± the assistant said softly.

    ¡°Good character design? Then let the fans see what kind of person the artist they like is.¡±

    Naturally, Fang Yunxi would not let her seed again.

    *

    *

    *

    Shi Jin met with the main production team of ¡®Nine Continents Token¡¯ and had a meal together with the director for the uing coboration.

    ¡°Director Guan, I will not interfere with your creative freedom. As long as it is within a reasonable range, thepany will fully support you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shi, our entire team will definitely follow the quality of the ¡®Nine Continents Token¡¯. We will only do our best and will not discount the quality. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not worried about Director Guan¡¯s team.¡± Shi Jin smiled and raised her ss to toast with Director Guan.

    Because of the importance of the coboration with Director Guan, Yao Jiahong had flown from the capital to Hong Kong to meet them.

    When he saw that Shi Jin had already drunk a ss, he took the ss from her.

    After the meal, Yao Jiahong was a little tipsy, but Shi Jin was in good spirits.

    ¡°Shi Jin, when Time TV was first developed, the industry was full of ridicule. They all said that it was useless for us to spend so much money. They even said that online videos are things that can only be manipted by capital. Now, they¡¯re all silent.¡± Yao Jiahong looked as though he had just survived a disaster. ¡°But to be honest, I also suspected that doing so would be meaningless. Would it really make the audience give up television and choose us to watch television dramas? From the looks of it now, you¡¯re the one at the forefront of the times.¡±

    ¡°This is just the beginning. There are still many tough battles ahead,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°When the timees, we will have to pay more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m prepared.¡±

    The next day, Fang Tang also flew back to Hong Kong from the capital. Firstly, she had to attend an event there and secondly, she wanted to visit her mother.

    At night, Shi Jin invited her over for dinner.

    When they met again, Fang Tang gave off apletely different feeling. The timidness on her body had long been washed away, revealing her generous confidence.

    Her current attire was alsopletely different from before. With the help of the professional styling team, the beautiful qualities of her body were dug deeper. Her makeup and clothes were all trying their best to highlight her beauty, hiding some of her ws.

    After dinner, Shi Jin entered a recording studio with her.

    Yao Jiahong and the voice recorder were waiting

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you here to record a song today?¡± Fang Tang looked around with great interest. Everyone knew that Shi Jin could sing well. It was really a pleasing sight to see her record a song with their own eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s you. I wrote a song for you. It¡¯s going to be the opening theme song for your next drama.¡±

    ¡°You wrote it? Previously, Brother Yao told me to sing the opening theme song myself. I thought it would be written by someone else.¡±

    ¡°I wrote it. I heard you sing before, and ording to your familiar pronunciation and singing habits, I wrote this song for you. Try

    it.¡±

    Fang Tang was already prepared to record a song, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.

    She did not have stage fright and immediately went forward. Under the guidance of the sound assistant, she familiarized herself with the equipment at the scene before starting the recording.

    Although it was her first time recording a song, Shi Jin¡¯s song had taken in mind her habits, so the recording was done fairly quickly. After two hours, she was done.

    It was Fang Tang¡¯s first time entering such a professional recording studio. Her voice was not bad, just like her person, it was unique and very recognizable.

    When she finished singing, she also felt extremely satisfied.

    ¡°Was it okay?¡± She asked Shi Jin. In front of her, she really did not dare to be careless.

    ¡°Not bad. The sound assistant has praised you a few times. For a non-professional singer, you¡¯re really impressive.¡±

    Fang Tang was very excited. ¡°If I have the chance in the future, I will record a few more songs.¡±

    ¡°Sure. In any case, there will be an interlude and an ending song in a television drama. Brother Yao can arrange it then. You should use this skill more often. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Tang nodded her head firmly. This period of time was the busiest period after she started working, but it was also the happiest time. She felt proud of everything she did.

 Chapter 618 - Various Morals (1)

    <h4>Chapter 618 Various Morals (1)</h4>

    Every effort received positive feedback. It was fundamentally different from her previous work.

    ¡°However, while you¡¯re recording the songs, we have to keep it a secret for now. We¡¯re going to use it as a surprise for the fans.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After that, Shi Jin and Fang Tang got into Fu Jiang¡¯s car. Together with Yao Jiahong, they moved to another ce and discussed the modern drama ¡®Love You in Time¡¯ that Shi Jin had bought from Boss Xie back then. They discussed the timing of the broadcast and the various aspects of publicity.

    Right now, Fang Tang was a popr artiste in Time Corporation. How to use this drama to stabilize Fang Tang¡¯s poprity, consolidate her fans, and get more loyal subscribers to Time TV was a matter of utmost importance.

    The three of them chatted until it waste before they left.

    ¡°Love You in Time¡± was also in the midst of nning and would be broadcast as scheduled.

    This was a modern fashion rted show, a romantic and beautiful love story. Naturally, it was also one of the main contributors to the viewership ratings market.

    Boss Xie¡¯s production was as good as ever.

    Back then, when he was filming, he couldn¡¯t pass the reviews because of Fang Yunxi¡¯s obstruction. This time, Shi Jin brought it to the capital for approval. Fang Yunxi couldn¡¯t extend her hand that long, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t control it. She had long received approval in the capital and it was broadcasted exclusively by Time TV.

    Hearing this news, Fang Yunxi waspletely enraged.

    She sat in her office and faced her financial report. The more she read, the angrier she became.

    At this moment, her father called her.

    ¡°Yunxi, what¡¯s going on with Fang Tang¡¯s two productions? Why are they broadcasting on Time TV?¡±

    ¡°They were suppressed previously, so they were sold.¡±

    ¡°Why was it suppressed, and why was it sold directly? We¡¯ve invested in these two dramas, but we haven¡¯t earned any profits yet. Give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Dad, this is a market issue. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give you an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Then tell the shareholders yourself. During this period of time, the shareholders have been looking for me to ask about this matter. Now that Fang Tang is famous, she could have led our family¡¯s managementpany and also allowed our project to advance. However, now that she has be famous, it has be something that has nothing to do with us. How do you want me to exin this to the shareholders?¡±

    Fang Yunxi also had a headache. The price of Fang Tang bing popr was finally exposed.

    If she could answer to the shareholders, she wouldn¡¯t be so anxious.

    ¡°Yunxi, tell me honestly, did you deliberately suppress Fang Tang¡¯s drama?¡± Father Fang finally asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. The reasons for those things areplicated. It¡¯s not something I can control

    alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I believe you, but you have toe up with a convincing argument.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Fang Yunxi held her phone and looked a little gloomy.

    Someone pushed the door open and walked in. She looked up and saw Peng Guanlin walking in with a cup of coffee.

    Fang Yunxi forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I came to visit you. I heard that you¡¯ve been busy with work recently.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± Fang Yunxi pinched the space between her eyebrows. ¡°There are always different things to do every day.¡±

    <b>§Ô§Ö</b>

    Peng Guanlin ced the cup of coffee in front of her. ¡°Take a break.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Yunxi took the coffee and took two big mouthfuls to suppress the frustration in her heart.

    ¡°I heard that you were the one who suppressed Fang Tang¡¯s two dramas?¡±

    Fang Yunxi put down her coffee cup. ¡°You heard? So you came to question me?¡±.

    ¡°Yunxi, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Peng Guanlin chose his words carefully. ¡°But you also know that after I left Fang Tang, she only had herself and her mother. I don¡¯t understand the rules of the entertainment industry, but if something happens, give Fang Tang a chance and freedom.¡±

    ¡°I even returned the contract to her. What else can I do? If I really wanted to suppress her, I wouldn¡¯t have sold both shows. I can¡¯t control people¡¯s destiny. Do you understand?¡±

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s expression was sincere, and Peng Guanlin was unwilling to judge her maliciously.

    He softly said, ¡°I believe that you would not do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Guanlin, if I really wanted to suppress her, I wouldn¡¯t have given her the resources for those two dramas. Now that she¡¯s with Shi Jin, she¡¯s already very popr and has a bright future. Even if I wanted to interfere, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. There¡¯s no benefit or harm between Fang Tang and me. If you continue to question me because of her, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Peng Guanlin didn¡¯t want to doubt her. It was just that right now, the outside world was spreading rumors, and there were people gossiping everywhere. He had also heard quite a few rumors, which was why this conversation was happening.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now. I want to be alone for a while.¡±

    After Peng Guanlin left, Fang Yunxi realized that Fang Tang¡¯s poprity had brought more negativements to her.

    She immediately called her assistant and Fang Tang¡¯s former manager to her office.

    ***

    ¡°Fang Tang, you will return to the capital in two days. I will give you two days off. You should spend some time with your mother,¡± Yao Jiahong reminded Fang Tang as they left Hong Kong.

    ¡°Alright, thank you Brother Yao.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled at the side and said, ¡°I have to apany Grandfather to pay respects to the ancestors. I don¡¯t have time to apany you. I¡¯ll give you two days of freedom.¡±

    <b>an</b>

    Fang Tang asked, ¡°Are you not in Hong Kong these two days?¡±

    ¡°I might be going to the countryside. If there¡¯s anything, you can handle it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. I promised that I¡¯ll have dinner with you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait¡­¡± Shi Jin was still thinking about what Fu Xiuyuan said thest time. No matter who Fang Tang was, she must not let him see her.

    Fu Xiuyuan was more free these few days and spent more time with Shi Jin. Shi Jin had deliberately stopped mentioning Fang Tang in front of him.

    Fang Tang was a little disappointed that she might not be able to eat with Shi Jin. However, thinking that there was still a lot of time in the future and it would be the same the next time they met, the regret in her heart faded a little.

    When she returned home, she ate with her mother. It was rare for her to have the time to rx and chat with her mother while watching television and browsing Weibo.

    However, as she scrolled, she realized something was wrong.

    A marketing ount released a series of very revealing photos that were connected to her name.

    Some even wrote, ¡°Recently, the actress with the surname Fang who became famous because of a certain fantasy drama is willing to give it her all. If there are men in the industry who like her, she will definitely take the initiative to approach them. For the sake of resources, she will do anything. The photos that are circted are also shocking.¡±

 Chapter 619 - Itâ€™s All Rumors (1)

    <h4>Chapter 619 It¡¯s All Rumors (1)</h4>

    This gossip news started to spread at an extremely fast speed. After a while, it was already noticed by many people.

    The picture attached to the news was blurry, but the face was clear. It was Fang Tang.

    They basically directly mentioned Fang Tang¡¯s name.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mrs. Fang asked immediately, noticing that she was distracted.

    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Fang Tang quickly covered the phone. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I want to sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and go.¡± Mrs. Fang knew that she had been very busy recently, and her heart ached for her. ¡°I¡¯ve changed the nkets for you. You have to pay more attention to rest too. You must be exhausted recently, right?¡±

    Fang Tang returned to her room and closed the door. She did not dare to let her mother see this news. It would make her too troubled, but she was also shocked. No one knew better than her how she became famous.

    When she was in Hong Kong, Fang Yunxi had tried to set her up, but she didn¡¯t take any photos. Everything that happened now was a trap.

    She immediately called her personal manager. Yao Jiahong was too busy, so he assigned a manager in thepany to her.

    ¡°These are all rumors! I¡¯ll get someone to send awyer¡¯s letter to the marketing ount immediately!¡± The manager was very angry.

    Thewyer¡¯s letter was quickly sent out on Weibo.

    A group of marketing ounts deleted the post, but there was another group that remained unmoved.

    They only deleted the keywords Fang and fantasy drama, and censored Fang Tang¡¯s face.

    In this way, not only did they avoid the risk, but they also let the public and fans have wild imaginations. Some busybodies even used these photos topare Fang Tang¡¯s photos and analyze her physical characteristics to prove that the person in the photo was Fang Tang herself.

    If everyone were to look at Fang Tang¡¯s photos, they would realize that she used to be ugly and old-fashioned. Not only was her makeup inappropriate, but her clothes were also very revealing.

    The photos left behind by Fang Tang in the past were dark history. At Shi Jin¡¯s request, Fang Yunxi and her manager had indeed deleted them all. However, the traces left on the Inte were still there. Now that they saw her old photos, not only did people call her ugly, but many people also felt that she had undergone stic surgery.

    Fang Tang¡¯s originally good public reputation copsed.

    No one believed her manager¡¯s ims that these were rumors. In the end, a few marketing ounts even sent out a confirmation notice: ¡°These photos were taken by Fang Tang after she returned to Hong Kong. She came back to spend time with her sugar daddy and identally leaked the photos.¡±

    They were referring to the day Fang Tang met Shi Jin.

    For the entire day, there were no paparazzi who caught Fang Tang¡¯s whereabouts, so it was especially easy to spread rumors.

    At other times, Fang Tang¡¯s schedule was almost half-open. More or less, people would bump into her and it was very easy to refute rumors.

    It seemed like the person who spread the rumor had seen through this and hade to mess with her.

    After thinking this through, Fang Tang didn¡¯t panic as much. These people came prepared. Didn¡¯t they see that she was popr and harmed some people¡¯s interests, so they deliberately wanted to ruin her?

    Her manager called her. ¡°Fang Tang, the marketing ount said that on the day you took the photo, where were you?¡±

    ¡°I was with Shi Jin,¡± Fang Tang said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I believe that Shi Jin will have a solution.¡±

    The manager heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. The person who spread the rumors this time is really too much. They¡¯re totally trying to ruin you. If a girl¡¯s reputation is ruined just like that, it¡¯ll be hard for her to recover in the future. However, if Shi Jin is here, I don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for Shi Jin toe back and deal with it.¡± Fang Tang knew what to do and stopped panicking. However, after waiting for more than a day, Fang Tang¡¯s reputation had hit rock bottom.

    She was new to fame, so her fans were not stable enough, their fighting strength was not strong enough, and they left easily.

    Shi Jin had already seen the news, but this time, she was returning to the vige with Old Master Fu to pay respects to the ancestors, so she couldn¡¯t leave without permission.

    She called Fang Tang and was relieved to hear that she was still in a stable mood. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Brother Yao has already left. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to wait until I get back to settle the issue. Ask your manager to invite some reporters from Hong Kong and tell them that we will rify everything at noon tomorrow. We will also sue the most popr marketingpanies.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    As Fang Tang¡¯s manager¡¯s attitude became more and more unyielding, the atmosphere on the Inte became better. The public discussions about Fang Tang became much softer.

    The next day, Shi Jin returned home. She did not return to the Fu family with Old Master Fu and Fu Xiuyuan. Instead, she went straight to the press conference.

    Fang Tang was already waiting. When Jin appeared, her heart finally settled.

    The reporters swarmed over as well. Fu Jiang stayed outside to maintain order and brought along bodyguards to protect Shi Jin and Fang Tang.

    ¡°Everyone, pleasee over here.¡± Fu Jiang led the reporters into a special hall and said, ¡°Fang Tang will be here soon. Please calm down.¡±

    While the reporters were waiting, the door opened and Fang Tang walked in and to the reporters¡¯ surprise, Shi Jin walked in with her. ¡°Shi Jin, why did youe with Fang Tang?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps many people still don¡¯t know that the Time Corporation that Fang Tang belongs to is under my name. If something happens to my artist, why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    The two words ¡°my artist¡± made Fang Tang¡¯s remaining uneasiness disappear. These two words were enough to make one not fear any storm in the world.

    Indeed, there were many people who did not know about this. When they heard about it, they were extremely surprised. It turned out that Time TV, which was popr recently, had something to do with Shi Jin!

    However, when they thought of Shi Jin in front of them, everyone felt that there was nothing to doubt. Shi Jin would always do many shocking things, as if there was nothing in this world that she could not handle.

    ¡°So Fang Tang is the person you signed with? Then what¡¯s with the recent photos?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Jin, why don¡¯t you exin it for her? Did you let Fang Tang apany some big shot clients so that she can get more resources?¡±

    ¡°Also, did Fang Tang undergo stic surgery? Was she too ugly and unsophisticated in the past? What drew you to sign her as an artist?¡±

    Hearing these insulting words, Fang Tang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help turning red. Even though she had already learned how to manage her expression, she still couldn¡¯t tolerate being sshed with so much dirty water in public.

    ¡°First of all, what I¡¯m going to say is that all those pictures are photoshopped. The pixtion of the face and body is different. Here¡¯s aparison.¡±

    After Shi Jin finished speaking, the big screen behind her turned on. On it were the pictures that were widely circted.

 Chapter 620 - Have You Had Plastic Surgery (1)

    <h4>Chapter 620 Have You Had stic Surgery (1)</h4>

    After zooming in, it was indeed possible to see the traces of the photos being pieced together. These photoshopped techniques would be popr in the next few years, but at this time, they were not considered popr, so it was normal for the reporters to not know about it.

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, I can demonstrate for you on the spot.¡± Shi Jin picked up the mouse and moved it in front of everyone. She took out a few photos and pieced them together. The photos looked wless.

    The reporters were bbergasted, but they did believe that Fang Tang¡¯s photos did not belong to her.

    Due to the heavy marks on the photos, the reason why they couldn¡¯t tell before was because they didn¡¯t know. Now that they knew the theory behind the photos, it was especially obvious.

    ¡°Besides, the night that everyone said she was spending with a sugar daddy, was actually spent with me. We were recording songs in the recording studio. I didn¡¯t bring my own staff with me on this trip to Hong Kong. The recording studio was rented. If everyone went to investigate, they could find out where I was that night.¡±

    ¡°But you were the one that rented a recording studio. It can prove that you were there that night, but it can¡¯t prove that Fang Tang was there too,¡± a reporter asked sharply.

    ¡°Good question. So, here¡¯s the soundtrack we recorded the other day. That night, I didn¡¯t record anything. Fang Tang was the one who recorded the song. It¡¯s the theme song of the drama she¡¯s currently filming, ¡®Clear Water Jade¡¯. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can listen to it yourself. Also, please pay more attention to her new work.¡±

    As Shi Jin released the evidence, the reporter¡¯s tricky questions were pushed back.

    As it turned out, Fang Tang had indeed gone to record a song. The recording studio and recording time were indisputable evidence.

    ¡°So, if everyone thinks that I am the sugar daddy that Fang Tang is apanying, then I have nothing else to say.¡± Shi Jin shrugged.

    The crowd erupted inughter. ¡°Did Fang Tang undergo stic surgery?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Fang Tang has indeed taken many small roles in the past and epted many small events. At that time, her dressing style was very different from her characteristics. It was inevitable that there would be some photos that did not match her current beauty standards. However, that was just because her makeup was not suitable. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. If everyone has doubts, Fang Tang can release photos that were only seen on her previous social media apps for everyone to

    see.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Fang Tang. It was only then that Fang Tang remembered that when she first met Shi Jin, she had gotten someone to take many photos for her. She wanted her to post them on various social media tforms and not publicize them, but only to herself.

    At that time, Fang Tang did not understand what the use of it was, but now, she knew that Shi Jin had actually been helping her bury some clues. When someone dug up the dark history, she could use it to prove herself.

    Fang Tang immediately turned on her phone and logged into her ount to reveal the posts that were once visible only to herself.

    Since it was content that was already posted online in the past, the time could not be faked. No one could change it.

    Hence, the reporters saw Fang Tang in the past. When her makeup and clothes were suitable, her appearance did not change at all.

    ¡°Everyone can also go to the small supporting roles that Fang Tang filmed in the past and see what her dynamics are like. You¡¯ll know what to believe.¡±

    Following Shi Jin¡¯s words, the reporters were convinced. However, Shi Jin still added, ¡°I believe everyone has already seen Fang Tang¡¯s previous photos. Compared to the previous photos, you can also see the obvious differences in her figure. This also proves from another perspective that those photos were indeed fake.¡±

    Indeed, as long as Fang Tang wore the right clothes, she would be able to tell that she was slim and slender. Only those photos that were not in the right clothes, because they were randomly matched by her manager in the past, made her figure look strong and her chest seem big.

    Hence, those photoshopped photos were also based on this style. Whenparing the two, it was more clear which photos were real and which ones were fake.

    Shi Jin¡¯s words hammered everything.

    After she finished speaking, she said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, women in this industry are always gued by all kinds of problems. The victims are always female, and there are always scandals that try to knock them down. However, what¡¯s true is true and what¡¯s false is false. It will never be mixed up, and the truth will never be buried. I hope that when you see simr news in the future, you will treat women with kindness and not let the reputation of women be destroyed more and more easily. Thank you foring. I hope that the next time we meet, it will not be like this.¡±

    With that, she pulled Fang Tang and strode out with her head held high.

    The reporters recorded this entire scene.

    ¡°Fu Jiang, arrange for someone to send Fang Tang back,¡± Shi Jin said to Fu Jiang.

    Fang Tang nodded lightly. ¡°Thank you, Shi

    Jin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one I signed. If something happens, I¡¯ll definitely have to take responsibility for you. It¡¯s fine now. It¡¯ll get rid of the negative effects soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Tang became more and more aware of Shi Jin¡¯s strength and tolerance. She also used this as a standard for herself.

    A bodyguard drove Fang Tang back, while Shi Jin followed Fu Jiang to his car.

    Fu Jiang led Shi Jin to the parking lot.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your car parked at the east gate?¡± Shi Jin realized that this was the west gate and stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because Young Master is here.¡± Fu Jiang quickly said, ¡°He has been here all along. There are many reporters today so he is worried about your safety.¡±

    Shi Jin recalled that just now, the venue was indeed very quiet. It was not as noisy as usual and the reporters did not barge in recklessly. Although the questions they asked were sharp, their attitude was still considered gentle.

    So that was why.

    Shi Jin looked up and saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car not far away.

    She strode over and Fu Jiang tactfully retreated to the side.

    Shi Jin walked to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car and the door opened for her. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side profile appeared in front of her. Shi Jin got into the car with a smile on her face. He was busy with work.

    ¡°Hubby.¡± Shi Jin leaned over.

    Only then did Fu Xiuyuan put down the document. ¡°I was on the way, so I decided to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you were on the way.¡± Shi Jin recalled that no matter which direction he came from, it would be very far away. She had chosen this hotel to hold a press conference purely because it was closer to Fang Tang. The smile on her face grew wider.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She leaned toward him. ¡°I¡¯m too tired. I need a hug to feel energized.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuanughed and hugged her. He lowered his head and kissed her. Such beautiful lips were perfect for kissing.

    ***

    After the press conference today, the reporters reported everything truthfully.

    The public¡¯s doubts about Fang Tang finally dissipated.

 Chapter 621 - Doesnâ€™t Need Him to Invest More (1)

    <h4>Chapter 621 Doesn¡¯t Need Him to Invest More (1)</h4>

    The fans realized that not only did Fang Tang not undergo stic surgery, she used to look good too. It was just that her makeup was not suitable.

    Based on the past events that had been dug out, even if the makeup was ugly, the person did not change much.

    Her fans and poprity hadpletely consolidated after this incident, and their cohesion had also increased.

    Initially, no one knew what her next drama would be, but now that they knew the name, it was equivalent to free publicity.

    It was only then that Shi Jin¡¯s fans realized that Time Corporation was actually Shi Jin¡¯s.

    ¡°My daughter is really promising! No wonder I haven¡¯t seen her appear in public recently. It turns out that she went to stir up trouble!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This career fan is satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, this is too generous! Amazing, amazing!¡±

    ¡°I almost thought that Shi Jin had left the industry, but in the end, she opened apany and signed a contract with another artist. Bye bye!¡±

    ¡°Then, I would like to ask if Teacher Shi is going to make an appearance in public next? Are you still going to sing? Are you going to hold a concert? Although you are always up to something, I¡¯m very unhappy without your face in my line of sight!¡±

    Shi Jin also saw thesements and posted a group of photos of herself online. ¡°Working hard and I¡¯ll show my face asionally. I hope everyone is happy every day.¡±

    With this set of photos, the appeased fans finally diverted their attention. They stopped howling and started admiring the photos. Of course, Shi Jin¡¯s opening of thepany had also attracted a lot of spection from the outside world.

    Everyone knew that opening apany, especially online video websites, was an extremely expensive task. Many bigpanies had failed to do it, but Shi Jin had done it. Everyone was guessing how she did it. Could it be that she had a real boss behind her?

    Of course, the fans would not give up on their analysis. ¡°Have you forgotten what Shi Jin¡¯s eldest brother, second brother, father, and grandfather do? Have you forgotten what kind of family the Li family is? Don¡¯t maliciously guess how Shi Jin did it. She just has that kind of ability, that kind of means, and that kind of impressive family. If you have time to guess, find a factory to work in and buy more meat to eat.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan, the real boss behind Shi Jin, frowned when he saw the news. He had indeed invested a portion of it, butpared to what Shi Jin had really spent, his investment was not much at all.

    Even if he wanted to invest more, there was no way to do so now because Shi Jin had already made a profit! There was no need for him to invest more!

    At the same time, the legal department of Time Corporation sued several marketing ounts who had previously spread rumors about Fang Tang. This time, it was not awyer¡¯s letter, but a direct court summons.

    Thepany reported the matter at lightning speed. After that, Shi Jin asked Fu Jiang to cooperate with the court and look for the people behind those marketing ounts. However, by the time Fu Jiang brought his men over, the registration areas were already empty.

    After some verification, he found out that the most fearless marketing ounts were registered in Hong Kong. The IDs used to register all belonged to innocent people. The real troublemakers did not use their own identity to register.

    It turned out that it was precisely because of this that they dared to act so arrogantly. It could be said that they were certain that no one would be able to do anything to them. Thus, when they spread the rumors, they dared to act so brazenly.

    After Shi Jin heard the news, she said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it for now.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, have you confirmed who the troublemaker is?¡± Fu Jiang asked. ¡°Do you want me to go¡­¡±

    He made a vicious face.

    Shi Jinughed. Hong Kong was indeed a vicious ce. However, this was the entertainment industry, not any other industry. If beating up the perpetrator was useful, there wouldn¡¯t be so many false rumors and scandals.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just Fang Yunxi? Shi Jin would remember all the debts one by one and she would be included.

    After saying that, Shi Jin nced at Fu Jiang. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an assessment soon? You can go and do your own things first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Fu Family¡¯s most recent assessment was to select bodyguards to follow Fu Xiuyuan to the Imperial Capital.

    Every year, the Fu family would send their trusted subordinates to the capital.

    Those who could stay by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side naturally had a higher chance of developing themselves than anywhere else. Moreover, these trusted bodyguards were proud of being able to work beside Fu Xiuyuan.

    Every year, Old Master Fu would pick a batch of people to go over and Fu Xiuyuan would make arrangements. This year was no exception.

    When Fu Jiang was still in Hong Kong, he was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s most trusted aide. However, because of his health, he had not been able to make it to the capital.

    This year was another annual opportunity.

    ***

    On Fang Yunxi¡¯s side, she had caused such a huge mess, but Shi Jin had directly broken through the trap. She was rather annoyed.

    However, Fang Tang did not have any other negative points. Using other things would not affect her at all. This time, not only did it not make her reputation fall, it also gained her loyal fans.

    It was not worth it.

    Fang Yunxi was deep in thought about what to do next.

    She already knew that she could not stop Fang Tang from bing famous.

    ***

    The selection of their trusted aides in the capital was one of the most important activities of the Fu Family every year.

    In this selection, those who were qualified would be tested.

    Every year, the assessment was divided into the written, martial arts, and physical fitness tests.

    To stay by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side to work, the physical fitness and work ability requirements were all basic skills. However, the test that Old Master Fu gave every year was still very difficult. It was not an easy task to qualify.

    Moreover, Old Master Fu had high requirements. The number of people selected every year was not fixed. If there were qualified candidates, even if there were more than the number, they could still go to the capital.

    However, if they did not pass the test, even if they did not have a single suitable person, he would rather not have a single one than to rx his requirements.

    ¡°Fu Neng, you¡¯ve been by my side for a long time. It¡¯s time for you to go to Xiuyuan¡¯s side,¡± Old Master Fu said. ¡°The world belongs to you youngsters now. If you follow me, you won¡¯t have any future. Go, bring your people to participate in the assessment.¡±

    Being able to help Fu Xiuyuan was naturally the best opportunity for the Fu family.

    Fu Neng knew how much Old Master Fu valued him. He soon arrived at the examination venue with his men.

    There were not many people participating in the assessment this year, but there were still over a hundred people.

    Fu Neng and the people around him were naturally the most capable to pass the test. Everyone knew that they were very capable, but Old Master Fu was unwilling to let them go.

 Chapter 622 - The Effect Is Pretty Good

    <h4>Chapter 622 The Effect Is Pretty Good</h4>

    ¡°Fu Neng is here. Make way.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jiang is here too.¡±

    Fu Jiang came alone. Ever since his leg was injured, no one followed him. Especially now, his main job was to be a chauffeur most of the time, so everyone looked down on him even more.

    Fu Neng walked in front of him and patted his shoulder calmly. ¡°Fu Jiang, your legs are not good, so don¡¯te to take the exam. There are no problems with the written exam, and you can barely handle the martial exam, but the final physical examination results are still¡­¡±

    Everyone shook their heads when they heard Fu Neng¡¯s words.

    Fu Jiang¡¯s leg had been hurting for years. Every time the weather changed, it would hurt. The weather in the capital was not as stable as in Hong Kong. Especially in winter, it was the coldest ce in S Nation. It was very unfriendly to his body. Otherwise, Fu Jiang would have gone to the capital a few years ago and wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to try.¡± Fu Jiang knew his own body best.

    Ever since he used the herbs that Shi Jin had given him to soak his feet, the interval between his rpses had be longer and longer. Later on, Shi Jin gave him more medicine.

    It was different from the medicine she gave him in the beginning. However, he did not doubt it and continued to soak it seriously. Since then, his leg had almost stopped hurting.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you really going to take the exam?¡± someone asked from the side. He looked worried, afraid that he would hurt himself again.

    ¡°Why else would I waste my timeing here?¡±

    ¡°Alright, go in,¡± Fu Neng said and patted Fu Jiang. ¡°Take it easy.¡±

    Everyone went in for the assessment.

    The test this time was also set by Old Master Fu himself, and it was very difficult.

    Soon, arge group of people were eliminated from the written exam.

    When it was time for the martial arts examination, another batch of people were eliminated.

    In the end, only 17 people were left.

    Fu Neng was naturally among them. The five good brothers who followed him daily were also among these seventeen people.

    And as expected, Fu Jiang was among these people. All he had to do now was wait for the medical report.

    ording to Old Master Fu¡¯s request, if they were to go to the capital to assist Fu Xiuyuan, the importance of their health was no less than the results of the written exam and the martial arts exam.

    These people were their daily confidantes and were responsible for Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s safety. They could not afford to make any mistakes.

    The people standing beside Fu Neng looked at Fu Jiang sympathetically. They all knew about his leg injury. How could he pass the report?

    It was fine for him to drive when he had nothing to do, but it was still wishful thinking to follow Master Fu around.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s physical examination results are out. Come and get your own.¡±

    Following the doctor¡¯s words, everyone went to collect the report.

    Fu Jiang took his own, but didn¡¯t dare to look at it directly.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if his own feeling was the same as the results of the paper report.

    The others all opened their reports.

    When someone saw the word ¡®unqualified¡¯, they were dumbfounded. ¡°How is it unqualified? What, myocardial ischemia? This¡­¡±

    The person next to him patted him sympathetically. ¡°This report shows that not only can you not stay by Young Master¡¯s side, you can¡¯t even stay by Old Master¡¯s side anymore. You can only change your position.¡±

    Some of them had no problems with their health reports and were able to go to the capital as they wished. They were excited.

    ¡°Brother Neng, where¡¯s yours?¡± Someone ran over and asked Fu Neng.

    ¡°Brother Neng will definitely be fine. Previously, his tests and medical reports were always the best, that¡¯s why he was always by the old man¡¯s side. This year will definitely be even better.¡±

    SC

    Fu Neng calmly opened the report. When he saw the words ¡°unqualified¡±, his expression froze.

    He flipped to thest few pages and clearly saw a few words on it. ¡°An old injury in the tendon has acted up. Strenuous exercise is prohibited for a year.¡±

    In other words, not only could he not go to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side, he could not follow Old Master Fu for the time being to protect Old Master Fu¡¯s safety.

    People like them more or less had some old injuries. No one was spared from high-intensity daily training and work. The injury on his leg was almost considered normal. However, some people were recovering well, while others had problems.

    Fu Neng had always hired a professional doctor to treat him and his condition was under control. However, he did not expect that the medical report would detect that his injury was so serious.

    He squeezed the report into a ball, and the people around him quickly tried to persuade him. ¡°Brother Neng, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s just an old tendon injury. It can be healed. Didn¡¯t you treat it in the past? There won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Fu Neng threw away the report and left.

    Everyone looked at each other. They really did not expect that the most promising Fu Neng would actually have his old injuries acting up.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, what about you?¡± Someone came to ask Fu Jiang if he could go. There weren¡¯t many people left.

    ca

    Fu Jiang had not opened the report all this while. He had been injured continuously for several years.

    Although he had been feeling good recently, who knew what the results of the physical examination would be?

    Everyone looked at his expression and did not dare to ask anymore. They exchanged nces with each other, telling everyone not to bring up that sore spot.

    Fu Jiang slowly opened the medical report. When he saw the words on it, he found it hard to believe his eyes.

    ¡°Qualified.¡± Two obvious ck words rushed into his eyes.

    Did that mean that his feelings were real and his leg injury was really fine?

    Recalling the medicine that Shi Jin had given him to soak his feet, Fu Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have realized something.

    He put away the report and said to the person next to him, ¡°When the timees, help me prepare my luggage for the capital.¡±

    ¡°So Brother Jiang passed?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s leg is healed?¡±

    Fu Jiang did not respond to these words and turned to leave.

    Everyone was still discussing among themselves. ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s ankle has been injured for a long time, but it¡¯s already healed? Which doctor did he see?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is really awesome. These old injuries can be treated?¡±

    When Fu Jiang found Shi Jin, she was ying with some flowers and nts that she had picked up from somewhere in the backyard. She nted them in a flower pot and carefully cultivated them.

    ¡°Young Madam.¡± Fu Jiang walked closer. Shi Jin was still watering the nts.

    ¡°I heard that you took the assessment today?¡± Shi Jin asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes. I have already passed.¡± Fu Jiang was a little excited. ¡°I can follow Young Master to the capital to work.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, the herbs you gave me previously¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite effective, isn¡¯t it? We use that to soak our feet back where Ie from.¡± Shi Jin nced at his legs and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Butler Kang to give you another dosageter.¡± Fu Jiang calmed himself down. Seeing that she was unwilling to talk about it, he decided not to bring it up again. ¡°Alright, thank you, Young Madam.¡±

 Chapter 623 - Sending a Car To Invite Someone (1)

    Chapter 623 Sending a Car To Invite Someone (1)

    The night before Fang Tang left Hong Kong for the Capital, she packed her things at home.

    Mrs. Fang reminded her to take care of her health and take care of herself.

    ¡°I know all about it, Mom. You need to take care of yourself at home, too.¡±

    Fang Tang then received a call.

    ¡°Mom, help me get my phone.¡± She was folding her clothes and had no time to look at her phone.

    Mrs. Fang picked up her phone, her expression suddenly changing.

    Fang Tang saw her expression and quickly looked down at the number on her phone.

    Fang Tang had always remembered this familiar yet unfamiliar number in her heart. She knew who it was at first nce.

    The reason why she was familiar with it was because she had called this number countless times when she was young. She also yearned for the person who answered the call toe home.

    The reason why it was unfamiliar was that Fang Tang had not received a call from this number in a long time. In her dreams when she was young, she had never seen the person on the other end of the phone.

    While Fang Tang was hesitating, the call ended.

    Fang Tang held onto her phone and was momentarily distracted.

    Mrs. Fang patted her hand gently. ¡°Call him back.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Fang Tang wanted to say something, but hesitated. She no longer had any feelings for her so-called father.

    When she and her mother were in dire straits and needed help, she had called him countless times. It was always his assistant who picked up the call and spoke coldly. Why was he calling now? Was he calling her now that her status had changed?

    ¡°Fang Tang, it¡¯s alright. Call him back.¡± Mrs. Fang¡¯s expression was calm and magnanimous. ¡°I¡¯ve long thought things through. All those years ago, I couldn¡¯t calm myself down, it was all a trap for us. If he wants to leave, it¡¯s not something we can control in the first ce. How can the thoughts of others be so important to us? If what he wants to do is beneficial to you, I don¡¯t mind you making use of this to go further.¡±

    Mother Fang¡¯s calmness and peace made Fang Tang¡¯s heart soften and she became stronger.

    Since even her mother had let it go, she no longer had to be afraid of him.

    Fang Tang picked up her phone, but the other end called again before she could dial.

    Fang Tang picked up the phone under her mother¡¯s encouraging gaze.

    ¡°Fang Tang.¡± Father Fang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. It was very kind and amiable, as if there was no barrier between father and daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°How have you been?¡± Father Fang asked.

    Fang Tang could not hold back her tears. She was not touched, but she felt that it was pathetic and ridiculous. When had he ever called her to ask if she was okay?

    When she and her mother needed him the most, he never took the phone.

    When her mother was sick and needed money the most, when she called, it was all answered by his assistant. Even when he gave her two resources, he did not ask if they were okay.

    When Fang Tang did not respond, the person on the other end of the phone sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. Can youe? Let¡¯s celebrate it together. Fang Tang, I¡¯m your father after all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how it goes,¡± Fang Tang said and hung up the phone. It was hard for her to calm down.

    ***

    Fang Yunxi was preparing a birthday party for her father.

    Before this, she would never have thought that she would have to invite Fang Tang to participate. However, there was nothing they could do about it now. Fang Tang¡¯s poprity was already set in stone, and the entirepany was extremely unhappy with Fang Yunxi.

    Fang Yunxi wanted to use this method to rope in Fang Tang and let everyone see that her rtionship with Fang Tang was not as bad as the rumors said. Only then could she stabilize these picky shareholders.

    The assistant brought Fang Yunxi coffee.

    ¡°Pick some decent gifts for Fang Tang.¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Everything is ready, Miss Fang.¡±

    ¡°Well, when Fang Tanges over tomorrow, you must hold her back to talk. It would be best if we could work with her.¡±

    The assistant understood. Looking at Fang Yunxi¡¯s anxious face, she knew that it was not easy for her.

    Although Fang Tang was only a celebrity now, the people she knew behind her back and the capital that they had involved were also veryplicated. To be able to reconcile with Fang Tang, the benefits were greater than continuing to be in a deadlock with her.

    ***

    At the Fu residence.

    Since Father Fang was celebrating his birthday, he would naturally send an invitation to the Fu Family, even though he knew that the Fu Family might not attend.

    As expected, Old Master Fu took a look at the invitation and asked Butler Kang to put it away.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at the name on it and didn¡¯t say anything. It was almost impossible to make time for the Fang family.

    Shi Jin asked Butler Kang, ¡°Who else did Fang Yunxi invite for her father¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°Almost everyone from Hong Kong has been invited, even Fang Tang.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Tang flying to the capital today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I only know that the Fang family values her very much. Not only did they send an invitation to Fang Tang, they even specially sent a car over to invite her. From the looks of it, Fang Tang has to go.¡± Butler Kang knew about the rtionship between Shi Jin and Fang Tang. When he asked around, he found out everything clearly.

    Old Master Fu snorted lightly. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t stand the Fang family¡¯s way of stepping on the weak and fearing the strong

    Shi Jin picked up the invitation and asked Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°Can I attend the banquet at the Fang residence?¡±

    ¡°You can go if you want.¡±

    ¡°I am just afraid that it is unreasonable. If we go to the Fang family¡¯s ce this time, won¡¯t it look bad for the other families if we don¡¯t go next time?¡± Shi Jin asked. Hong Kong had many rules and the wealthy families were very particr about it. It was better to rify some things first.

    Butler Kang was about to exin the rules when he heard Fu Xiuyuan say, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go wherever you want. If you don¡¯t want to go, you don¡¯t have to go. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±

    Butler Kang: ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Fu also looked up at Fu Xiuyuan.

    Looking at his expression, Shi Jin knew that there was no problem. She smiled. ¡°Butler Kang, help me prepare.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±

    ***

    The Fang family¡¯s birthday party was a rtively popr event in Hong Kong.

    That day, the Fang family was unusually lively.

    Fang Yunxi stood at the door to wee today¡¯s guests. She was dressed elegantly today, as if it was her birthday and not Father Fang¡¯s.

    A momentter, someone whispered to her, ¡°Miss, Fang Tang is here.¡±

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment before rxing. She walked forward with a smile.

    The car door opened and Fang Tang got out of the car. The poprity was really nourishing. The current her was dressed simply and refreshingly. The style of dress and makeup suited her very well. The simple makeup made her look very charming.

    Fang Yunxi bit her lower lip and smiled. ¡°Fang Tang, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Dad asked me toe over. I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I had toe over,¡± Fang Tang said. ¡°It¡¯s Dad¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s been hard on

    you.¡±

 Chapter 624 - Directly Exposing This Relationship (1)

    Chapter 624 Directly Exposing This Rtionship (1)

    ¡°I¡¯m Dad¡¯s daughter. Isn¡¯t this something I should do?¡± Fang Yunxi said confidently, with the attitude of the master of the house. ¡°Wee, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, let¡¯s go in together,¡± Fang Tang said to the person in the car. It was only then that Fang Yunxi saw that Shi Jin came with Fang Tang. She was a little unhappy, but on second thought, it was good that Shi Jin was here. Everyone in the wealthy circle knew that Shi Jin represented the Fu family.

    It was not a loss to be able to invite the Fu family over for the Fang family¡¯s matter. It was also a good thing to use Shi Jin to hold the fort.

    ¡°Shi Jin, wee.¡± Fang Yunxi smiled and led the two inside.

    Fang Yunxi knew that bringing Fang Tang in would mean that the Fang family hadpletely acknowledged Fang Tang¡¯s identity.

    Things had already gone beyond her control. However, she had no choice, but to take this step to appease the shareholders and let the public see the Fang family¡¯s connections.

    Fang Tang followed behind Fang Yunxi, her palms sweaty.

    Shi Jin turned to look at her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After hearing Shi Jin¡¯s words, Fang Tang calmed down and continued walking in.

    The inner hall was already filled with guests. Seeing a new guest enter, everyone stopped talking

    When Father Fang, Fang Haitian, saw Fang Tang enter, his expression changed slightly, but he still remained calm.

    ¡°Dad, Fang Tang is here.¡± Fang Yunxi walked to Fang Haitian¡¯s side.

    ¡°Come and take a seat.¡± Madam Fang spoke first. She nced at Fang Tang, but didn¡¯t smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you¡¯re here, this is your home. Take a seat.¡± Fang Haitian pointed to the seat in front of him.

    Mrs Fang took a sip of her tea, trying to suppress her displeasure.

    A guest smiled and said, ¡°So this is Fang Tang. She really has Mr. Fang¡¯s style.¡±

    ¡°Fang Tang is really bing more and more beautiful. I heard that her career is flourishing in the capital. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    Fang Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, when Fang Tang went out to work, she also represented the Fang family. Fang Tang indeed earned a lot of face for the Fang family.¡±

    Fang Tang squeezed her palm again and her gaze turned from hesitation to determination.

    ¡°Oh right, Dad, Shi Jin is here today too,¡± Fang Yunxi introduced.

    Even Qin Fanya only dropped off a gift today and did note in person. Since Shi Jin coulde, Fang Haitian was naturally very excited. His emotions could be seen rising.

    The Fang family was in an awkward middle position in Hong Kong. It was only thanks to Fang Yunxi that the Fang family was able to make friends with the other rich families.

    If they could get close to the Fu Family, their future would be limitless.

    ¡°Miss Shi, wee!¡± Fang Haitian stood up. ¡°Please send my regards to Old Master Fu and Master Fu.¡±

    When the guests heard that Shi Jin hade over, they couldn¡¯t help but gather around her. They were a little surprised that the Fang family could befriend the Fu family.

    Although the rtionship between Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan was not announced to the public, everyone in the wealthy families knew about

    it.

    Shi Jin could totally represent the Fu family. Her appearance meant that the Fu family valued today¡¯s schedule.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Mr. Fang, I¡¯m here with Fang Tang today. I¡¯m her friend and also her business partner. Please send your regards to my family another day.¡±

    Everyone was slightly shocked. Her meaning was clear. Shi Jin had denied that she was here on behalf of the Fu family.

    It turned out that the Fang family did not manage to get close to the Fu family.

    Indeed, given the Fu family¡¯s status in Hong Kong, they wouldn¡¯t have befriended a second or third-rate family like the Fang family.

    Fang Haitian was also slightly taken aback. ¡°I see. No matter what, we wee Miss Shi.¡±

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Shi Jin really did not give her any face. She actually exposed their rtionship in front of everyone. She said, ¡°It turns out that Miss Shi doesn¡¯t represent the Fu family, but no matter what, we wee her.¡±

    She was mocking Shi Jin for not being able to represent the Fu family.

    Shi Jin did not argue with her. Instead, she sat down with Fang Tang.

    Fang Haitian asked Fang Tang a few questions about her work for once.

    ¡°Fang Tang,e with me to the study room. I have something to tell you,¡± Fang Haitian said. ¡°Miss Shi, please excuse me.¡±

    Fang Tang and Fang Haitian went to the study room.

    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar father standing in front of her, Fang Tang could not help feeling emotional.

    It had been many years since shest saw him. He had long lost his familiar appearance, making it difficult to recognize him.

    Looking at his aged face, Fang Tang¡¯s heart could not help but soften.

    ¡°Fang Tang, this is for you.¡± Fang Haitian took out a check and ced it in front of Fang

    Tang.

    ¡°For me?¡± Fang Tang was surprised. Fang Haitian had never been so generous before.

    When her mother¡¯s illness was at its worst, he only gave her resources to earn money on her own. He never gave her money directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Take it. In a ce like the Imperial Capital, where the entertainment industry isplicated, you might have a hard time without money.¡±

    Fang Tang didn¡¯t take it. Instead, she looked at Fang Haitian. ¡°I don¡¯tck this now. Take it back.¡±

    Fang Haitian did not take it back. Instead, he said, ¡°Fang Tang, how long do you think Shi Jin can support you? How long can you stay popr?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how long. As long as I have a job, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m popr or not.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t care, but your backer cares. Shi Jin didn¡¯t support you because of you, but because she wants to earn money. She won¡¯t abandon you so easily only when there are more benefits behind you. With your family backing you up and helping you, you can go further in this circle.¡±

    Fang Haitian tried his best to persuade her.

    ¡°So?¡± Fang Tang asked.

    ¡°There are a few talented newbies over at Yunxi¡¯s side. Why don¡¯t you bring them along? She has a project that is about to start filming. You can have the female lead role. What do you think?¡± Fang Haitian took out the document.

    Fang Tang smiled. Everyone knew that she had so many scripts in her hands that she couldn¡¯t pick between all of them. There was no shortage of scenes to shoot. She could get the female lead role in any set she wanted.

    Fang Haitian¡¯s offer was obviously to help his own people in the Fang family¡¯spany. He wanted to use Fang Tang¡¯s poprity and fame to boost their poprity and help Fang Yunxi recruit investors.

    During the middle of filming, she would pull some tricks and slightly change the script to weaken Fang Tang¡¯s character. Once the television series was released, she would take the opportunity to suppress Fang Tang and increase her poprity to the second and third leads. After she was squeezed dry, Fang Tang would bepletely useless.

    During the time Fang Tang had been by Shi Jin¡¯s side, she had already seen through the tricks of the people outside.

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Fang Tang pushed the documents and check back.

 Chapter 625 - I Donâ€™t Need Your Backing (1)

    Chapter 625 I Don¡¯t Need Your Backing (1)

    When Fang Tang came, she came with hope, thinking that he still had some fatherly love for her. It was only when she heard this that she realized that many things were just wishful thinking.

    Thest bit of softness in her heart became hard, unable to be touched.

    ¡°Fang Tang, think about it carefully. You¡¯re from the Fang family. Would your family harm you?¡±

    ¡°I know all of you are very good, so I can¡¯t ept these good resources. You can all give them to others. It¡¯s not worth it to give them to me.¡±

    ¡°Fang Tang! Think about it carefully. Without the Fang family backing you up, you¡¯re nothing!¡± How could Fang Haitian not understand the meaning behind her words?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your support.¡±

    Fang Haitian pped the desk. ¡°Then have you thought about it? Even if the Fang family can¡¯t help you, what will you do if they want to destroy your resources?¡±

    If he failed to entice her, he would threaten her.

    Fang Tang looked into his eyes fearlessly. ¡°Then think about it. My boss is Shi Jin. Do you think that you can destroy my resources?¡±

    Fang Haitian¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Fang Tang, don¡¯t you care about our father-daughter rtionship at all? Don¡¯t you care about anything?¡±

    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t mind. I just want to work hard. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Fang Tang took a deep breath. It was good. If there was no hope, she would not be disappointed.

    ***

    Shi Jin was waiting downstairs. Since Fang Yunxi was the host today, she naturally had to do her part as the host. She served her a cup of coffee.

    Shi Jin took a look and took it, stirring it gently.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I am sure you are aware of Fang Tang¡¯s rtionship with me,¡± Fang Yunxi said. ¡°I know you want to develop yourself in Hong Kong. Why don¡¯t we work together?¡±

    Shi Jin nced at her. ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have any basis for cooperation?¡±

    ¡°I was too impulsive previously and fought with you. I¡¯ll apologize to you. For Fang Tang¡¯s sake, why don¡¯t we turn hostility into friendship?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin was straightforward and generous.

    Fang Yunxi did not expect her to let it go so quickly.

    ¡°What about the partnership?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Shi Jin pushed her suggestion away.

    Fang Yunxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    It turned out that being straightforward and generous was just putting on a false front.

    She looked at the staircase. Fang Haitian and Fang Tang hade out together.

    Fang Tang¡¯s expression looked normal, but Fang Haitian¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Although he tried hard to hide it, he could not.

    Fang Yunxi knew about it and knew that Fang Tang rejected the proposal.

    Her heart skipped a beat. This road was probablypletely blocked.

    ¡°Miss, do you still want to talk to Fang Tang?¡± the assistant asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Fang Yunxi knew that there was nothing much to talk about. ¡°Just watch the two of them and make it through today.¡±

    There was no way she could work with Shi Jin. She still had a backup n. As long as she followed Qin Fanya, she would still have a chance.

    She only hoped that Fang Tang¡¯s appearance today could appease the restless shareholders in thepany.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Fang Tang, please forgive us for not treating you well today. Please take a seat.¡± Fang Haitian had a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Shi Jin and I are leaving soon,¡± Fang Tang said calmly.

    Fang Haitian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, you should eat before you leave.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Fang Tang took out a document from her bag. ¡°I came here today not only because I was invited to celebrate your birthday, but also to tell you something else.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fang Haitian wasn¡¯t in a good mood and his tone was heavy.

    ¡°This is the divorce agreement you sent to my mother. She never signed it. Now that she has, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Fang Tang ced the things on the coffee table in front of her.

    The crowd erupted.

    Everyone knew that Fang Haitian¡¯s family had gone bankrupt and married Fang Tang¡¯s mother when they were in dire straits, giving birth to her. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to lose, so he decided to marry Madam Fang and borrow her money to make aeback.

    His actions were extremely disloyal, and was often criticized. However, the world always had a strong impression of the strong. With Fang Haitian¡¯s rise and Fang Yunxi¡¯s ability, this matter was mostly forgotten. Even if someone mentioned it, they would think that Fang Tang and her mother were too insensible.

    However, now that they heard that Fang Tang¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t divorced Fang Haitian, how could they not be shocked?

    Fang Haitian¡¯s expression changed as well.

    It was true that he did not get a divorce before because Fang Tang¡¯s mother refused to get a divorce no matter what. He was very angry. Later on, he decided to use cold treatment and simply ignored them.

    His current wife was also a widow after her husband passed away. She was together with him and did not particrly fuss over this matter. Instead, the two of themplemented each other and their careers flourished.

    Who would have thought that Fang Tang would bring out the divorce agreement at this time?

    ¡°Fang Tang, you!¡± Fang Haitian¡¯s expression was ugly.

    Mother Fang had indeed handed the divorce agreement to Fang Tang.

    Fang Tang had never thought of using it to p Fang Haitian in public, but Fang Haitian and his daughter had gone too far. The words they said in the study made herpletely understand that maintaining a good rtionship with them on the surface was useless.

    To them, she was just a tool. When she was useless, she was a burden. When she was useful, she could be invited home to their happy birthday party.

    Since her mother didn¡¯t care, Fang Tang didn¡¯t need to care either.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, please keep it well so that it won¡¯t be troublesome in the future.¡± Fang Tang patted the divorce agreement and turned to leave.

    ¡°Unfilial daughter!¡± Fang Haitian mmed his hand on the coffee table as rage burned in his heart.

    A few bodyguards immediately went forward and stood in front of Fang Tang.

    Shi Jin turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Fang, what is the meaning of this? Fang Tang came to wish you a happy birthday out of goodwill and even brought you everything you wanted. Could it be that Mr. Fang has something else to say?¡±

    Fang Haitian didn¡¯t have that intention to begin with. Besides, keeping Fang Tang behind was useless.

    He gritted his teeth and waved his hand. ¡°Send the guest out!¡±

    A few bodyguards followed beside Shi Jin. ¡°Miss Shi, please.¡±

    The crowd fell into an awkward silence.

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s expression also changed a few times. It was as if she could already hear the words ¡°illegitimate daughter¡± in the crowd¡¯s whispers. After exiting the Fang family home, Fang Tang¡¯s mood gradually lifted. ¡°Today was really too enjoyable! I really didn¡¯t expect to be able to present that document in front of him in public!¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    ¡°Much better! My mom originally nned to mail the documents to them, but they insisted on meing to their house to attend their so-called birthday party. If he hadn¡¯t threatened and enticed me, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to embarrass him in public.¡±

 Chapter 626 - Keep It For Yourself

    Chapter 626 Keep It For Yourself

    Today, Fang Tang really helped her mother and herself vent their anger.

    After settling this matter in front of everyone, the unhappiness that had umted in her heart seemed to have dissipated a lot. She felt refreshed.

    So this was how it felt to p someone¡¯s face forcefully.

    ¡°They asked for it, so you don¡¯t have to feel burdened.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no more burden,¡± Fang Tang said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the airport now and fly to the capital. I still have work to attend tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you there.¡± Shi Jin was afraid that there would be people from the Fang family causing trouble.

    Fang Tang said to her gratefully, ¡°Shi Jin, thank you for appearing in my life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so sentimental, Great Beauty Fang Tang. We won¡¯t be able to catch the ne soon,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile and stuffed her into the car.

    ***

    At the Fu residence.

    Old Master Fu and Butler Kang heard the news from the Fang family while ying chess.

    ¡°This Fang Tang is really not bad this time. She¡¯s really ruthless. She pped her father¡¯s face on such an asion,¡± Butler Kang said.

    ¡°Fang Haitian still has the face? A man who can abandon his wife shouldn¡¯t have the face.¡±

    ¡°The Old Master is right. He shouldn¡¯t have been so shameless. However, Young Madam has a keen eye for talent and decided on Fang Tang. Not only did she produce a few dramas, but she even managed to revive that Time TV of hers. Young Madam and Young Master are a match made in heaven.¡±

    Old Master Fu twirled his beard, his face full of pride, but his words full of disdain. ¡°It¡¯s barely passable. After all, it¡¯s the Li family¡¯s bloodline. It can¡¯t be that weak.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, Shi Jin walked in and Butler Kang stopped talking.

    After greeting the two of them, Shi Jin returned to her room.

    Butler Kang could not help but praise Shi Jin again. ¡°Actually, regardless of whether Young Mistress is a descendant of the Li Family or not, she is the only one in both the capital and Hong Kong. Old Master, you have no regrets now that Young Master is such a good match.¡±

    Old Master Fu ced the chess piece on the chessboard heavily, a trace of loneliness appearing on his face. ¡°No regrets? Not necessarily.¡±

    SO

    Butler Kang knew that he had recalled something unpleasant and did not dare to continue speaking. He buried his head in his thoughts about the next move.

    Everything in the Fu family was fine. If there was anything to regret, it would be that.

    This matter was like a thorn in Old Master Fu¡¯s heart. He really couldn¡¯t remove it.

    *

    *

    *

    Fu Jiang took the car keys and walked towards the garage.

    He bumped into Fu Neng and called out, ¡°Fu Neng.¡±

    Fu Neng stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Your old injury has acted up. Have you found a doctor?¡± Fu Jiang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s being treated,¡± Fu Neng said calmly.

    However, the effect was not obvious. These old injuries needed to be recuperated, but for professionals like them, there was basically no time to recuperate.

    In a few years, he would be old and there would be no need for him to recuperate. Bodyguards also relied on youth.

    ¡°I still have some medicine from Young Madam. It can be used to soak your feet. Come and get some tonight.¡±

    Fu Neng looked at him strangely. Did he really think that the little thing that Shi Jin had given him could treat injuries? Did he think that all the professional doctors in the Fu family were freeloaders?

    Sometimes, he was really curious about Fu Jiang. He was usually so smart, but when it came to Fu Xiuyuan, how did he be so naive and sweet? Just because Shi Jin was someone Fu Xiuyuan liked, he could use any herb she gave?

    ¡°No need. You can keep it for yourself.¡± Fu Neng refused.

    Seeing that he refused to believe him, Fu Jiang let it go.

    Fu Jiang drove and waited for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin got into the car and said, ¡°To the Chinese herb shop.¡±

    Fu Jiang was used to it and directly drove her there.

    Halfway there, Fu Jiang saw some cars of unknown origin appearing around them. It was obvious that they were forcing their car to a corner.

    He immediately sensed the danger and said, ¡°Young Madam, sit tight.¡±

    He turned the car around and made a call. However, his call did not go through. It was only then that he realized that the cars that had approached them had all been equipped with signal shielding devices to intercept the signal. The purpose was to prevent him from making a call for help.

    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Fu Jiang said calmly.

    Through the rearview mirror, he saw Shi Jin¡¯s expression. She was calm and collected, not the least bit afraid. It was as if she had not realized the danger.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can find a way to leave them behind.¡± Fu Jiang only realized when Shi Jin spoke that she knew what was going on. She was just fearless.

    Fu Jiang started to shake off the cars following him skillfully. However, these cars were like maggots that couldn¡¯t be shaken off.

    He could not shake them offpletely and could not avoid their signal jamming device. His call was still unable to be sent out.

    Shi Jin frowned slightly as she yed with her phone, seemingly deep in thought.

    Fu Jiang finally found a road and directly passed through it. The car behind was obviously slower, but Fu Jiang¡¯s car had also entered a dead end.

    At the end of the dead end was a door, slightly ajar.

    Fu Jiang didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. He said to Shi Jin, ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s go and hide for a while. I¡¯ll try to adjust my cell phone right away and try to get past the signal jamming and call for help.¡±

    Shi Jin pushed the door open and walked in.

    The gate was very in, but it was apletely different world inside. The spacious courtyard was full of vitality, and the boundless trees and flowers were like a hidden orchard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go further in, Young Madam.¡± Fu Jiang was afraid that something would happen and stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Jin continued walking in slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there will be danger. Let¡¯s wait for Young Master toe first. I still can¡¯t guess who the people outside are.¡± Fu Jiang analyzed the pros and cons.

    Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°At least there are no bad people here.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, someone rushed over and blocked Shi Jin¡¯s path. Fu Jiang took a look and immediately started fighting with that person. The two of them exchanged blows, but no one gained the upper hand.

    Fu Jiang was taken aback by the development. Although he had an old injury on his leg, he had always been Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s bodyguard. He was one of the top fighters in the Fu Family which contained the most powerful fighters in Hong Kong. It was impressive that this man could be on par with him.

    ¡°Stop fighting!¡± A woman¡¯s voice was heard and a woman walked towards them. She sounded elegant and was not old, but her clothes wrapped her from head to toe. Hong Kong was not a cold ce so it was strange to see her dressed like this. Moreover, her entire face was covered up, as if she was trying to hide something

    Upon hearing this, the person fighting with Fu Jiang finally stopped.

 Chapter 627 - Fearless Because of Bias (1)

    Chapter 627 Fearless Because of Bias (1)

    It was only then that Shi Jin and Fu Jiang saw clearly that the man who was skilled in martial arts was a middle-aged man. He had an imposing aura and looked somewhat simr to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Jiang was stunned for a moment before he spoke, ¡°Sir?¡±

    The man looked up at Fu Jiangzily. ¡°Are you one of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s men?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Fu Jiang, who is by Young Master¡¯s side. Sir, is it really you?¡± Fu Jiang was not sure either. He had not seen Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s father for many years, but he found him really familiar. His kung fu was simr to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s, which was why he asked this question.

    The man didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You should leave. Don¡¯t stay here.¡±

    Fu Jiang quickly said, ¡°Young Madam and I were chased here by someone. It¡¯s dangerous outside. I can leave, but let Young Madam stay.¡±

    The man looked up at Shi Jin.

    Hearing Fu Jiang¡¯s words, the woman who had covered her face earlier could not help but look at Shi Jin, sizing her up carefully.

    ¡°No, all of you leave immediately.¡± The man¡¯s tone was very strict and he did not allow any room for argument. ¡°Leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave, Shi Jin,¡± the woman said gently. ¡°Or, call Xiuyuan to pick you up. Don¡¯t stay here.¡±

    Fu Jiang recalled the rumors in the Fu family and knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here for long. He said in a low voice, ¡°Young Mistress, let¡¯s go. I have already sent Young Master a message. It shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for us to leave.¡±

    However, Shi Jin did not leave immediately. Instead, she walked towards the woman.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man was furious and stood between Shi Jin and the woman.

    ¡°I just want to see her condition.¡± Shi Jin took a few steps forward.

    The man wanted to stop her and raised his hand to hit her. Fu Jiang saw that Shi Jin was about to get injured and quickly stepped forward. The two men were fighting again.

    Shi Jin walked to the woman and grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t touch me.¡± The woman was anxious to retract her wrist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shi Jin lowered her voice and ced her fingers on her pulse.

    She looked at Shi Jin¡¯s actions and posture and realized that she was doing a checkup for her. She was puzzled. How did a youngdy like her know such traditional Chinese medicine techniques?

    The man who was fighting with Fu Jiang saw Shi Jin touching her and rushed over. Just as he was about to chase Shi Jin away, the woman said in a low voice, ¡°Forget it, let her take a look.¡±

    The man did not say anything else and stood at the side with a frown.

    Shi Jin lowered her head and looked at the woman¡¯s wrist. The skin on her fingers was very old and the veins were bulging. Her skin looked like an old woman in her seventies or eighties. However, her voice sounded gentle and elegant.

    ¡°How is it? Are you done? If you¡¯re done, go,¡± she said gently. Although Shi Jin¡¯s posture was very standard, she clearly did not think that she could solve any problem.

    ¡°Your condition is notpletely hopeless,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    The woman¡¯s body quivered. She clearly did not expect to hear such an answer.

    She had held hope for the hospital and doctors countless times, but she had also been disappointed countless times. Even now, her heart was as calm as still water, but she still could not help but tremble at these words.

    However, she quickly calmed down. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m already at this age. There¡¯s no need to try treating me.¡±

    ¡°Sister is about to give birth. You haven¡¯t carried Xiuyuan before, do you not want to carry Sister¡¯s child?¡± Shi Jin asked calmly.

    The woman shuddered again.

    The man beside her said angrily, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t use Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s favoritism to do whatever you want.¡±

    Shi Jin did not respond to him. She just looked at the woman in front of her quietly, waiting for her response.

    Shi Jin¡¯s gaze was calm and firm. The rity in her eyes was something that shouldn¡¯t be there at her age, but it didn¡¯t seem out of ce in her eyes. She stood calmly without removing her fingers from the woman¡¯s wrist.

    Fu Jiang stood by the side and felt that he did not fully understand the current situation.

    The woman finally spoke slowly, ¡°Come in with me.¡±

    ¡°Xingmi, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let Shi Jin follow me in.¡± Shi Jin followed behind her and walked towards the back yard that was filled with flowers. Behind them was a more spacious open space and a unique looking building.

    Walking into the building, Shi Jin followed her into a room.

    She pointed to the side. It was a protective suit for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin hesitated for a moment before putting it on.

    The woman then sat down and removed the cover on her head, revealing her true appearance.

    What appeared in front of Shi Jin was a terrifyingly old face. The skin was loose and covered with age spots. There were also various cracks, like fish scales or snake skin. Not only were the skin fragments tumbling, but the flesh was also bloody. It looked extremely terrifying.

    She rolled up her sleeves. Her arms were covered with the same awful skin.

    It was obvious that she had the same skin all over her body.

    It was no wonder that she would cover her entire body and not reveal her true appearance.

    ¡°See? That¡¯s what I look like.¡±

    ¡°I saw it. I¡¯ll take some samplester for research. Is that okay?¡± Shi Jin asked softly.

    What surprised her was that when Shi Jin saw this situation, she did not show any signs of shock or disgust.

    She remembered that the doctors she had seen before, although they tried their best to remain calm, there was fear, shock, and undisguised disgust in their bones.

    This was normal. At first, she was sad about it, but she got used to it.

    She was surprised to see how calm Shi Jin was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I look a little disgusting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just being sick. You didn¡¯t choose it yourself,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°No one has the right to hate you.¡±

    Sheughed and shook her head. ¡°It might be contagious.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll only know if we¡¯ve seen it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m sure you know who I am, right?¡± She slowly put down her sleeves, picked up the cover from earlier, and covered her head and face again. ¡°Yes, I know, Mom,¡± Shi Jin answered frankly.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mother, Qiu Xingmi.

    ording to Shi Jin¡¯s deduction, she must have started to fall sick and aged rapidly after giving birth to Fu Xiuyuan.

    There were only seven cases of this kind of rapid aging where the skin hadpletely turned into an elderly¡¯s condition. It was very tricky, and all the scientists and doctors in the world were helpless.

    Due to the special condition of the patient, it was very difficult to treat her. Furthermore, there were not many cases like this, and there were no special organizations currently researching drugs for this condition.

 Chapter 628 - 8 Full of Worry (1)

    Chapter 628 Full of Worry (1)

    Qiu Xingmi¡¯s condition was even worse than those people¡¯s. Not only was she old, but her skin was also covered in all kinds of terrifying skin rashes.

    This type of skin rash was also very rare. It was initially diagnosed by the doctor as an infectious skin rash.

    Thus, after Qiu Xingmi found out that she was sick, she never took care of Fu Xiuyuan and always left him in the care of the two elders.

    Qiu Xingmi did not dare to bet on the possibility of this infectious disease. She was afraid that it would be passed on to her child.

    With her appearance, she did not dare to scare Fu Xiuyuan, who was still a child at that time.

    She had no choice, but to find a ce to stay alone. Initially, she had hoped to seek medical treatment to cure her illness, butter on, even the doctors and researchers did note. They tried their best, but there was nothing they could do.

    Upon hearing Shi Jin call her ¡®mom¡¯, Qiu Xingmi¡¯s eyes welled up and tears fell. The tears that flowed down her cheeks stung the skin of her devastated face.

    ¡°I saw you on TV before. You¡¯re a good child.¡± Qiu Xingmi had never hugged Fu Xiuyuan or apanied him in his growth. However, she knew everything about Fu Xiuyuan and paid attention to his activity. Including Shi Jin.

    She had a rough understanding of what had happened between Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin.

    Qiu Xingmi had a rough idea of everything that had happened between them in the past. What she knew now was that Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were on good terms, so she was relieved.

    Now that she had heard her call her ¡®mom¡¯, her heart was filled with indescribable emotions.

    ¡°Mom, let me take a closer look.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Shi Jin. You know how wealthy the Fu family is. I¡¯ve even seen people from the American National Research Institute, but even they are helpless against this kind of rare illness. In my life, I¡¯ve seen more top-notch doctors and scientists than I¡¯ve ever eaten rice. If there was even the slightest bit of hope, I wouldn¡¯t have to live here for the rest of my life.¡± Qiu Xingmi¡¯s words had an indescribable sadness.

    Because of her illness, she avoided everyone, including her children. It was hard for others to understand how much pain and regret she felt. She was afraid of scaring the children and even more afraid that her illness would spread to them.

    Currently, there were only two or three people living there all year round. Even the basic necessities were sent in from outside.

    She was afraid of bringing trouble to others, so she tried her best not to go out. Usually, when she went to see a doctor, she would try her best to travel and return quickly.

    She looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Alright, go back quickly. Don¡¯t stay here for too long. There¡¯s a special disinfectant at the entrance. Remember to spray it all over your body. Don¡¯t stay here anymore. It won¡¯t be good if you get infected.¡± Shi Jin stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle visit you another day.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over. If you and Xiuyuan live well together, I will be happier than anything else.¡± Qiu Xingmi shook her head and said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going then.¡± ¡°Oh right, Shi Jin, that¡¯s Xiuyuan¡¯s father outside. His attitude towards the people outside is a little bad. Please don¡¯t me him.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Also, why did you suddenly appear here?¡± Qiu Xingmi asked. ¡°I heard from Fu Jiang who followed you that you were chased in by someone?¡±

    She sounded worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. It¡¯s just a small problem. It¡¯ll be fine soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ then it¡¯s fine. Tell Xiuyuan not toe over.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and walked out.

    When she walked out, she ced some of the skin samples she had taken from Qiu Xingmi into a special bag and stored them properly. Only then did she find the antiseptic solution Qiu Xingmi mentioned. She sprayed it all over her body and disinfected itpletely before walking out.

    The man outside was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s father, Fu Zhaoxiang. He looked at Fu Jiang coldly. When Shi Jin came out, he said coldly, ¡°All of you should leave quickly. Don¡¯te back.¡±

    After Shi Jin and Fu Jiang left, they heard him m the door shut behind them.

    Fu Jiang muttered, ¡°So they are really so unreasonable. I heard that Young Master was rejected when he came¡­¡± ¡°What did you hear previously?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Everyone in the Fu family knows that Madam has a strange illness and has been staying in seclusion, refusing to see anyone. Sir is the only one apanying her here. Everything in the family has been handed over to the Old Master to deal with. Later on, it was passed on to Young Master. He even said that Madam¡¯s strange illness is contagious and doesn¡¯t allow strangers to approach her.¡± Fu Jiang thought about this and smelled the disinfectant on his body. ¡°No wonder Sir sprayed disinfectant all over my body just now. It seems like these things are true.¡±

    After he said that, he smelled the disinfectant all over Shi Jin¡¯s body and was even more convinced.

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression returned to normal. ¡°Go back and take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Is it really an infectious disease?¡± Before Fu Jiang finished asking, he already had an answer in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t, the rumors wouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated. Sir and Madam wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to not see Young Master.

    His heart skipped a beat. He took the car and slowly drove out. Fu Jiang observed his surroundings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The people outside have left.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, how did you know?¡± Fu Jiang believed that he knew these situations like the back of his hand, but he still couldn¡¯t follow Shi Jin¡¯s train of thought.

    ¡°Those people just now should be Fang Yunxi¡¯s men. They purposely pushed us closer to this ce so that we could only escape to where Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s parents live. They just want me to go to a ce with an infectious disease and get infected. We¡¯ve been there for so long. They probably think that their goal has been achieved, so they naturally retreated and won¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±

    Fu Jiang was enlightened. ¡°So it¡¯s Fang Yunxi¡¯s doing. I thought someone was targeting Young Master and wanted to start with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Fang Yunxi would think that this trick is very clever.¡±

    ¡°Fang Yunxi is someone who takes revenge for the smallest grievance. She¡¯s sharp and unkind. Young Madam, you¡¯d better avoid her in the future.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t avoid her anymore. She is Qin Fanya¡¯s person and her profession has shed with mine. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to avoid her in the future,¡± Shi Jin said indifferently, but there was no hint of concern in her tone.

    She did not take Fang Yunxi¡¯s petty tricks seriously.

    Actually, Shi Jin was already trying to find out more about Qiu Xingmi. However, Fu Xiuyuan was against it and the Old Master avoided talking about it. There were not many opportunities for her to do so.

    Now that Fang Yunxi was deliberately doing this, Shi Jin had a chance to interact with Qiu Xingmi. It could be said that Fang Yunxi had helped her a lot.

    No matter what, Shi Jin did not lose out.

    Fu Jiang drove the car out. As expected, the cars that were chasing them had already left. It seemed like Shi Jin¡¯s guess was right.

 Chapter 629 - Itâ€™s Scary (1)

    Chapter 629 It¡¯s Scary (1)

    Fang Yunxi indeed had such ns.

    Everyone in Hong Kong knew that Qiu Xingmi had a contagious disease. However, no one dared to mention it due to the Fu Family¡¯s strong stance.

    Fang Yunxi had suffered consecutive setbacks under Shi Jin¡¯s hands and was already deeply dissatisfied with her, but she could not do anything else to Shi Jin. Finally, she thought of a way to get someone to block Shi Jin¡¯s car and force her into Qiu Xingmi¡¯s house.

    In that case, if Shi Jin was infected by something, she could not be med.

    She thought that her methods were impressive. After forcing Shi Jin in, she let these people leave without anyone knowing.

    After settling everything, she went to the Qin residence to have afternoon tea with Qin Fanya.

    *

    *

    *

    Fu Jiang drove the car into the house. Shi Jin said, ¡°Go take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He left immediately. Actually, when he left, he saw many scary marks on Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s skin. He already believed that the rumors were true.

    Shi Jin walked slowly towards the house. She had different thoughts. She looked at Qiu Xingmi¡¯s skin. It was indeed a very troublesome condition, but it did not seem to be contagious.

    Even so, after Shi Jin went upstairs, she washed off the smell of disinfectant and changed into home clothes. Then, she took out the samples she had taken from Qiu Xingmi and stored them in a special research box. Then, she took out a special instrument and began to study it.

    When Fu Xiuyuan returned home, the moment he entered, he smelled an extremely faint disinfectant smell.

    Familiar yet unfamiliar.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± he asked, frowning.

    Butler Kang hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s the smell that Young Madam brought in, but it has already been processed.¡±

    The smell was familiar, but it was not the usual disinfectant smell in hospitals.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Who apanied Young Madam out today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Let hime over.¡±

    Fu Jiang, who had just finished showering, was called over by Butler Kang at the fastest speed possible.

    When he entered and saw Fu Xiuyuan, Fu Jiang was a little surprised. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°What happened today?¡±

    Fu Jiang quickly exined the situation in full detail. In the end, he added, ¡°I sent you a message midway. It should be because the signal was blocked, so it wasn¡¯t sent. After the crisis was resolved, I didn¡¯t send it to bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°You said that you guys went to the Southern Courtyard today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. I didn¡¯t bring Young Madam to the Southern Courtyard on purpose. I didn¡¯t even know that it was the Southern Courtyard over there. I was really forced by those cars. I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Young Madam, so¡­¡±

    At this point, Fu Jiang recalled that the Southern Courtyard was a forbidden ce in the Fu family. No one was allowed to go there without permission. In the past, even if Young Master went there, he would not be able to enter.

    This matter had been going on for a long time, and the Southern Courtyard was now rarely mentioned. Even Fu Jiang had be indifferent to this impression.

    It was also his first time going there. Now that he thought about it, he realized how important it was. It was really scary.

    ¡°Young Madam spectes that Fang Yunxi did it on purpose. Fortunately, nothing major happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing major happened?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were as cold as winter frost and dark clouds.

    She had deliberately forced Shi Jin to go to the Southern Courtyard so that she might be infected with an incurable disease. How was this not a big deal?

    Fu Jiang shivered in fear. He realized that he had underestimated the incident today. He immediately said, ¡°I deserve to die. I didn¡¯t protect Young Madam well! Young Master can punish me however you want. I have no regrets.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t even spare him a nce as he strode out, exuding a chilly aura. Fu Jiang knew that his young master was thoroughly enraged! Butler Kang was startled as well.

    Fu Jiang hurriedly followed Fu Xiuyuan.

    *

    *

    *

    Fang Yunxi drank afternoon tea with Qin Fanya. She could not help showing off the smartness of what she did today.

    ¡°No matter how smart Shi Jin is, she can¡¯t imagine the consequences of provoking me,¡± Fang Yunxi said with a smug expression.

    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Qin Fanya put down her teacup and asked. In her heart, she hoped that Shi Jin would be defeated, but she didn¡¯t want Fang Yunxi to go overboard. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Fu Xiuyuan was implicated.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Fang Yunxi did not want to talk about this anymore and changed the topic. ¡°I just wanted her to suffer a defeat.¡±

    She had already put her words there. If Qin Fanya were to really ascend the ranks in the future, she would have to appreciate her kindness.

    Qin Fanya thought that she was doing the same small thing as she had done to Fang Tang, so she didn¡¯t probe further. Instead, she said, ¡°No matter what you do, you have to think about Fu Xiuyuan. Don¡¯t think that his people are so easily provoked.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Fang Yunxi didn¡¯t think much of it.

    She had long heard that Qiu Xingmi¡¯s illness was both difficult to treat and infectious. Previously, Qin Fanya had gone in to check on Qiu Xingmi more than ten times to please the Fu family, but there was no result.

    Back then, Qin Fanya went in fully covered. After she came back, she even did a full body checkup and took some medicine.

    This time, Shi Jin barged in for no reason and did not take any precautions. Wasn¡¯t the probability of infection very high?

    She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Xiuyuan would still be so devoted to her if Shi Jin was really infected.

    As the two of them were speaking, they heard the butler say, ¡°Master Fu! Master Fu, pleasee in!¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Qin Fanya immediately stood up. ¡°Brother Xiuyuan!¡±

    Even Old Master Qin, who was resting, was startled. He smiled and said, ¡°Xiuyuan is here. What a rare guest!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan had never been one to walk around between families. It was indeed a pleasant surprise that he coulde personally. However, Qin Fanya and Old Master Qin soon saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s murderous aura. He wasn¡¯t invited in by the butler, but he had barged in so suddenly that the butler didn¡¯t even have time to wee him and followed behind him frantically.

    Fu Xiuyuan had always been stern and serious, keeping people away from him. However, the current him was several times more terrifying than usual.

    His eagle-like gaze was like a sharp sword, and wherever it passed, no one was spared. The malevolent aura he exuded was terrifying.

    Old Master Qin was very surprised. ¡°Xiuyuan, you came today because¡­¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, his gaze swept past Qin Fanya. Qin Fanya shuddered as though she was frozen, unable to move her feet.

    His gaze went past Qin Fanya andnded on Fang Yunxi.

    Fang Yunxi was still bragging about her actions earlier, even imagining her wonderful life after Qin Fanya and Fu Xiuyuan got together¡­

 Chapter 630 - Coldness (1)

    Chapter 630 Coldness (1)

    At this moment, when she met Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze, she realized that the word ¡®scary¡¯ was not as simple as it sounded.

    ¡°M-Master Fu¡­¡± She shivered in fear. Initially, she didn¡¯t think that the rumors about Fu Xiuyuan losing his temper were scary. It was because Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t directed at her. Now she knew the rumors were true.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked towards Fang Yunxi step by step.

    Old Master Qin realized the problem and quickly said, ¡°Xiuyuan, what¡¯s the matter? Sit down and talk.¡±

    After all, Fang Yunxi was a guest and had always been filial to Old Master Qin. Even if something huge happened, Old Master Qin did not want anything to happen to Fang Yunxi right under his nose. However, Fu Xiuyuan turned a deaf ear to his words and continued approaching Fang Yunxi.

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t give him any face, Old Master Qin knew that this matter was very serious, but he had no clue what was going on. He couldn¡¯t imagine what could have caused Fu Xiuyuan to go crazy.

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s legs were trembling, she couldn¡¯t retreat and couldn¡¯t stand on the spot. She subconsciously grabbed Qin Fanya¡¯s clothes, her voice trembling, ¡°Fan, Fanya¡­¡±

    Before Qin Fanya could speak up for her, Fu Xiuyuan had already walked over and kicked her. Fang Yunxi was sent flying and crashed into the afternoon tea table, causing everything on the table to fall to the ground.

    If not for the table blocking her, she might have fallen even further.

    111

    Fang Yunxi almost vomited a mouthful of blood after the collision.

    Without waiting for her to react, Fu Xiuyuan went forward and grabbed her hair, mming her head onto the table.

    Old Master Qin was stunned. He had watched Fu Xiuyuan grow up and knew that no matter how angry Fu Xiuyuan was, he would never hurt a girl, let alone a weak person. However, the current Fu Xiuyuan was like a lone wolf. Fang Yunxi was like a broken rag in his hands.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan!¡± Old Master Qin was both shocked and furious. ¡°This is the Qin family¡¯s territory, you can¡¯t hurt people like this under my watch! Butler, stop him!¡±

    Qin Fanya quickly suppressed the trembling in her voice and said, ¡°Brother Xiuyuan, Yunxi doesn¡¯t know any better. Even if she did something, you can slowly sit down and let her apologize to you and resolve the issue. What are you doing, trying to beat her to death?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers gripped Fang Yunxi¡¯s clothes tightly. The smell of blood spread throughout the entire Qin family¡¯s living room, making one nauseous and fearful.

    Fang Yunxi¡¯s face was covered in blood and her facial features could no longer be seen.

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan stop, Old Master Qin continued to persuade him, ¡°Xiuyuan, just give me some face. If you have anything to say, sit down and talk it over. If the youngdy has done something wrong, please let her go on my ount. I guarantee that no matter how she offends you, she will give you an exnation.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold.

    His actions stopped at this moment.

    Qin Fanya and Old Master Qin just heaved a sigh of relief when they saw him picking up Fang Yunxi by her clothes and dragging her out like he was dragging trash.

    Old Master Qin was shocked. It was obvious that Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t take his words to heart. He only paid attention to the part about not causing trouble in the Qin family.

    He dragged Fang Yunxi out, which meant that he would stop causing trouble in the Qin family, but he would never let Fang Yunxi go. Therefore, he took Fang Yunxi out directly!

    Old Master Qin couldn¡¯t help but p his thigh!

    What kind of grudge did Fu Xiuyuan have to do something like this!

    222

    What made him even angrier was that Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t give him any face at all and didn¡¯t listen to any advice!

    This made Old Master Qin lose face. What was this? Even Old Master Fu had to give the Qin family some face here, yet Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t care about anything.

    Qin Fanya recalled Fang Yunxi¡¯s words and realized that the reason why Fu Xiuyuan came to look for Fang Yunxi was rted to Shi Jin.

    Did Fang Yunxi seed in harming Shi Jin?

    What did Fang Yunxi do to make Shi Jin suffer and make Fu Xiuyuan so angry?

    Qin Fanya did not know whether to be happy or worried. She supported Old Master Qin and quickly followed him out.

    After Fu Xiuyuan brought Fang Yunxi out, he did not show any mercy at all. His fistnded directly on Fang Yunxi¡¯s face, and her facial features could no longer be seen behind the blood and bruises.

    The Qin family¡¯s butler didn¡¯t dare to go forward. He brought a few security guards and tried a few times, but they didn¡¯t dare to stop Fu Xiuyuan.

    In the end, Fu Jiang stepped forward and stopped Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Young Master, stop hitting her.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan turned a deaf ear.

    ¡°Young Madam will be worried if someone is killed.¡± Fu Jiang had an idea and mentioned Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Fu Xiuyuan seemed to have woken up from a dream. When he heard Shi Jin¡¯s name, he slowly lowered his fist.

    Yes, Shi Jin would be worried, so there was no need to continue.

    Old Master Qin rushed over to take a look. He did not know how Fang Yunxi was doing.

    He was anxious. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, how could you do such a thing in the Qin family! You¡¯re not hitting Fang Yunxi, you¡¯re pping my face!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said, but there was no hint of apology in his tone. ¡°She deserves to be hit.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of grudge you have against her, what you have done is too much! Fu Xiuyuan, Hong Kong doesn¡¯t belong to the Fu Family alone.¡± Old Master Qin¡¯s anger intensified.

    ¡°Really? Hong Kong doesn¡¯t belong to your Qin family either!¡±

    Seeing that his grandfather and Fu Xiuyuan were about to fall out, Qin Fanya hurriedly stopped Old Master Qin and persuaded in a low voice, ¡°Brother Xiuyuan, forget it. Now that things havee to this, Fang Yunxi has also been punished. We can¡¯t just beat her to death right?¡±

    ¡°She deserves to die.¡±

    Those four cold words made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s blood instantly froze.

    333

    It was only now that she realized that she really did not understand Fu Xiuyuan at all.

    ¡°Grandpa Qin, sorry for disturbing you.¡± Fu Xiuyuan left after saying that.

    Fu Jiang quickly caught up with Fu Xiuyuan and left with him.

    The butler had already called for an ambnce. As the Fu Family¡¯s car left, the siren of the ambnce sounded.

    Qin Fanya lowered her head and looked at Fang Yunxi. Seeing her like this, she knew that although her life was saved, her injuries would take a long time to recover.

 Chapter 631 - Almost Dead (1)

    Chapter 631 Almost Dead (1)

    Never mind that. When Fu Xiuyuan attacked her, he probably didn¡¯t consider who she was at all, what gender she was, her face and body were all randomly called. Her face was probably going to be ruined.

    With Fang Yunxi in such a state, the Fang family wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a candle to the Fu family. If the people in Hong Kong knew what Fu Xiuyuan had done tonight, the entire social circle of the rich and powerful families would be eager to cut ties with the Fang family.

    Fang Yunxi was not the only one who was doomed tonight.

    Therefore, the butler, who had seen the situation clearly, did not even help Fang Yunxi call the police. It was useless anyway.

    Fang Yunxi was sent away, but the air was still filled with the lingering smell of blood, making one feel nauseous.

    Old Master Qin was still angry. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan is too much! What kind of ce does he think the Qin family is!¡±

    ¡°Maybe what Fang Yunxi did touched his bottom line too much. Grandpa, you know that Brother Xiuyuan doesn¡¯t usually do this.¡±

    Old Master Qin¡¯s anger subsided a little. ¡°Did you investigate? What exactly made him so angry?¡±

    Qin Fanya had already secretly gotten someone to investigate the entire incident.

    Hearing Old Master Qin¡¯s question, she immediately dialed the number of the bodyguard who went to investigate.

    ¡°Have you found anything?¡± Qin Fanya asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve investigated, Miss.¡± The person on the other end of the line said, ¡°Master Fu is so angry because Fang Yunxi designed for Shi Jin to go to the Southern Courtyard.¡±

    ¡°She went to the Southern Courtyard?¡± Qin Fanya gasped.

    No wonder Fu Xiuyuan lost his temper.

    Over at the Southern Courtyard, everything that was used for food, food, amodation, and transportation was sent over by someone. Qiu Xingmi would note out during normal times. She would only appear after various safety measures.

    As for the others who wanted to enter the Southern Courtyard, they had to take all sorts of precautions beforehand and wear protective clothing. It was indeed risky for Shi Jin to enter just like that.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In that case, how is Shi Jin now?¡± Qin Fan asked.

    She was secretly delighted. If something really happened to Shi Jin¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    ¡°Keep investigating.¡±

    Old Master Qin had already heard their conversation. He sighed and said, ¡°Fang Yunxi has gone overboard in this matter. It¡¯s no wonder Fu Xiuyuan is angry. However, no matter how angry he is, he shouldn¡¯t have injured someone like this under my watch.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry with Brother Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Fanya, be honest. What Fang Yunxi did this time has nothing to do with you?¡±

    Qin Fanya rebuked, ¡°Grandpa, what are you saying? Don¡¯t you believe your granddaughter?¡±

    Old Master Qin thought about it and agreed. If Qin Fanya really participated, Fu Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude.

    He sighed again. He really didn¡¯t expect that little girl who was as useless as a straw bag would receive such treatment from Fu Xiuyuan.

    Qin Fanya saw his gloomy expression and said, ¡°Fang Yunxi must have been muddle-headed. Usually, Brother Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t care about small fights or any work-rted conflicts. However, she thought that she could really do whatever she wanted and directly did such a thing.¡±

    In the past, Qin Fanya only felt that she had too many tricks andcked wisdom. Now that she thought about it, Fang Yunxi deserved to suffer such a crushing defeat. Luckily, she waspletely unaware of this matter.

    ***

    Fu Jiang drove the car in the direction of the Fu Family¡¯s house in fear.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat in the back seat and slowly wiped the blood off his body with a towel.

    ¡°To the hotel,¡± he suddenly said.

    Fu Jiang immediately turned around and consoled, ¡°Young Master¡­ Young Madam should be fine.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel that everything will be fine.¡± He thought so subconsciously, but he could not find more evidence.

    Perhaps it was because of his intuition, or perhaps it was because he felt that the herbs that could heal his old injuries were sufficient, Shi Jin should be prepared for such situations.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice came faintly from the backseat. ¡°She will indeed be fine.¡±

    How could anything happen to his Shi Jin? This small situation could not trouble her.

    Fu Jiang found it strange. ¡°Since you already knew that Young Madam would be fine, why did you still¡­¡±

    He even went to such great lengths and flew into a rage, almost killing Fang Yunxi?

    Fu Xiuyuan did not respond. They also arrived at the hotel.

    Fu Jiang got out of the car, took the room card for Fu Xiuyuan, and apanied him in the presidential suite on the top floor. This was a room reserved for Fu Xiuyuan for a long period of time, so it was very convenient and private. They could go straight upstairs from the underground parking lot without rming anyone. After Fu Xiuyuan, who was covered in blood and dirt, went in for half an hour, Fu Xiuyuan, who was without a speck of dust, walked out.

    On Fu Jiang¡¯s side, he quickly switched to another car and picked up Fu Xiuyuan before heading home.

    ***

    In the room, Shi Jin did not know what had happened.

    However, Old Master Fu received Old Master Qin¡¯s call and heard the other partyining over the phone about Fu Xiuyuan not giving him any face.

    Old Master Fu hung up after a few words and saw Fu Xiuyuan walking in.

    He entered the house and handed his coat to the butler. He changed into his slippers and walked in. There was no sign of him having done anything. He was as calm as if he had just returned from work.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, I heard you just went to the Qin family?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not avoid it.

    Old Master Fu said calmly, ¡°In the future, you have to give Old Master Qin some face. He¡¯s my old friend. When I go out for tea in the future, he¡¯s not going to stopining.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Grandpa.¡±

    After Fu Xiuyuan finished speaking, he went straight upstairs. Shi Jin had just finished filling in the research results and ced them aside.

    There was still a little antiseptic smell left in the room. However, when mixed with Shi Jin¡¯s original clear scent, there was an indescribable pleasant smell.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over, bent down, and asked, ¡°What are you busy with?¡±

    ¡°I went to the Southern Courtyard today,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was the same, without any change.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wondering why I went?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I know why you went. You¡¯ve always been curious about that ce and wanted to study Mother¡¯s condition.¡± She didn¡¯t say it, but he always knew.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought. Then, I had a chance to go there today. During this period of time, I will do some research.¡± Shi Jin saw the loneliness that lingered on his body. She stood up and faced him. ¡°I know you are worried about me, so you refused to tell me about the situation over there. You were afraid that I would be in danger.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan met her gaze squarely. ¡°Even I rarely go to the Southern Courtyard.¡±

 Chapter 632 - It Might Not Be Helpless (1)

    Chapter 632 It Might Not Be Helpless (1)

    ¡°If you let me try, there might be a solution to Mother¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin...¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice lowered.

    ¡°I know there will be risks. How can there be no risks when I¡¯m a doctor? Just let me try. I will only do such a thing if I have the confidence to protect myself.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand. ¡°I believe you have the ability, but I¡¯m afraid that if...¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any ¡®what if¡¯. Didn¡¯t you see that I also went today, and I¡¯m still fine? It¡¯s just that I went in a hurry today. Otherwise, I would have brought my medicine box.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If you really want to go again, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin looked up and smiled.

    ¡°From now on, there will be no Fang family in Hong Kong.¡±

    Shi Jin could hear the hidden meaning behind his words. She did not mention Fang Yunxi in front of him at all because she felt that Fu Xiuyuan did not need to know about the grudge between them, but from what he said, Fang Yunxi had already been dealt with by him?

    So Fu Jiang had already mentioned this to him./

    ¡°You went to look for Fang Yunxi?¡±

    ¡°I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t interfere in your businesspetitions, but what Fang Yunxi did today crossed the line.¡±

    Shi Jin understood. Fu Xiuyuan would never allow anyone to do anything to her in the name of businesspetition when it concerned her safety.

    Since Fu Xiuyuan had already taken action, there was no point in Shi Jin saying anything else.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how Fang Yunxi was doing, but she mourned for her for three seconds. The consequences of provoking Fu Xiuyuan were far worse than provoking her.

    ***

    Qin Fanya waited at home for two days, but did not receive any bad news about Shi Jin.

    It looked like she had been in and out of the Southern Courtyard for a while, but she was not infected.

    She felt a little disappointed.

    She heard that people who used to go to the Southern Courtyard were more or less infected with skin diseases that were difficult to treat. It seemed that Shi Jin was really lucky.

    ***

    Over at the Southern Courtyard, Qiu Xingmi received a call from Fu Xiuyuan.

    As the mother and son did not live together, Qiu Xingmi had never taken care of Fu Xiuyuan, so their rtionship was not close. It could even be said that they were distant.

    Fu Xiuyuan was not someone who was used to relying on family ties. The number of times he called could be counted on one hand.

    Qiu Xingmi was usually unwilling to affect Fu Xiuyuan and rarely called him.

    After receiving a call from his son, Qiu Xingmi couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. ¡°Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle to the Southern Courtyardter. Open the door.¡±

    ¡°No, Xiuyuan, don¡¯te over...¡± Qiu Xingmi was clearly flustered. Thest time Shi Jin came over, she was already very worried. After knowing that there was no problem with Shi Jin, she felt relieved.

    Hearing that Fu Xiuyuan wasing over, Qiu Xingmi naturally refused.

    Speaking of which, it was because of this that she hadn¡¯t seen Fu Xiuyuan for many years.

    She would rather that her son did note to see her. If he did not see her, she would still have the image of a loving mother, but when he saw her, she knew that her image would copse again and again.

    Even she could not ept her current state, so how could she face her son?

    ¡°Remember to open the door,¡± Fu Xiuyuan insisted.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, Xiuyuan...¡± Qiu Xingxun was about to reject him when she heard the beeping sound of the phone being hung up. Qiu Xingmi quickly called back, but the other party didn¡¯t pick up. It seemed like Fu Xiuyuan insisted oning over.

    Qiu Xingmi hurriedly stood up and went out to look for Fu Zhaoxiang.

    In the entire Southern Courtyard, other than Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi, there were only two or three people staying here to take care of them.

    These servants were all people whocked money at home and had chronic illnesses. They didn¡¯t have anyints about staying here to take care of them. However, they usually didn¡¯t stay with Qiu Xingmi and stayed far away from her.

    Qiu Xingxun finally found Fu Zhaoxiang under a tree. ¡°Hubby, Xiuyuan said he wants toe over.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fu Zhaoxiang looked very simr to Fu Xiuyuan. There were already streaks of white at the temples, but his figure was tall and straight, and his temperament was still very outstanding.

    All these years, Qiu Xingmi had been living in seclusion ever since her illness acted up. She didn¡¯t dare to reveal her true appearance, nor did she dare to appear before everyone.

    After her illness acted up, she had proposed many divorces, not wanting to implicate Fu Zhaoxiang. However, Fu Zhaoxiang didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions and directly moved to the Southern Courtyard and lived with Qiu Xingmi.

    From then on, he stayed here and could no longer take care of his family business.

    The entire Southern Courtyard¡¯s living system had been modified, and the food, amodation, and transportation would be sterilized immediately. It could be considered a paradise. However, only Qiu Xingmi knew that this illness had turned this paradise into a cage for the two of them. She was the one who had dragged him into this cage for the rest of his life. Hence, she absolutely did not want to burden the rest of the family.

    This kind of undying illness was torture.

    ¡°Give him a call and tell him not toe over,¡± Qiu Xingmi said anxiously. ¡°He won¡¯t listen to me when I call him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his business if hees. Just don¡¯t open the door for him.¡±

    Thest time Shi Jin barged in, he was the one who left the door open for the food delivery. The door was originally opened in a secluded area and no one woulde in.

    This time, he was prepared. Could it be that Fu Xiuyuan could break in directly?

    Qiu Xingmi nodded, but there were tears in her eyes. She remembered that when Fu Xiuyuan was young, he always came here and knocked on the door, wanting toe in.

    She wanted to hug her son countless times. She wanted to y with him, read books with him, tell him bedtime stories to coax him to sleep, and grow up with him. However, all these things that normal mothers could do became extravagant dreams for her.

    It was a good thing he¡¯d grown up. He was smarter than she¡¯d expected. Now he had a girl he liked, too. He was married. She had no regrets left. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter whether they met or not.

    Fu Zhaoxiang walked to her side and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright now.¡±

    Qiu Xingzang looked at her husband¡¯s face and her tears became even more intense. Other than her children, the person she felt the most regret for was probably her husband.

    Fu Zhaoxiang had lived here with her for decades, and there were all kinds of problems with his skin. Fortunately, it was not as serious as hers, and his aging speed was simr to that of a normal person.

    However, he had given up too much by staying here. He had even given up the chance to be a father and grow up with his daughter.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Fu Xiuyuan walked over.

    Upon hearing her son¡¯s voice, Qiu Xingmi turned around in shock and saw Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin walking over.

    She instinctively touched her face. Luckily, the cover was still there.

 Chapter 633 - Dont Want to implicate Others (1)

    <h4>Chapter 633: Don¡¯t Want to implicate Others (1)</h4>

    Her face was covered so that no one could see her face. She would not scare her son.

    Her long-sleeved shirt and pants covered her skin, so he couldn¡¯t see her scary skin.

    However, how did he get in?

    Fu Zhaoxiang said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over? What are you doing here? Where did youe from?¡±

    ¡°If I want toe in, I naturally have a way,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly. ¡°Shi Jin wants toe and take a look.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°Aren¡¯t you spoiling your wife too much? She said she wanted toe and you came?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn that from you?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    It was rare for him to joke around. When Qiu Xingmi heard this, she felt both touched and sad. Why was her silly son exactly like his father?

    Fu Zhaoxiang was scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve taken a look, now it¡¯s time to leave. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of ce this is. Since you dote on your wife, you shouldn¡¯t let here as she wishes.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin wants to continue giving Mom a checkup.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi shook his head. ¡°No need. Quickly bring her away.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang was really angry now. ¡°No, leave!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then Shi Jin and I will stay.¡± Fu Xiuyuan was calm andposed, not taking their anger to heart.

    Fu Zhaoxiang: ¡°¡­¡±

    Qiu Xingmi: ¡°¡­¡±

    They knew that Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin were adamant on staying. It was as if he was possessed, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so possessed that he would go crazy with Shi Jin.

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan was unwilling topromise, Qiu Xingmi had no choice, but to agree. However, the prerequisite was for them to wear protective clothing before going over.

    Shi Jin had no objections. This smallpromise was nothing.

    Sitting in front of Qiu Xingmi, she opened the medicine box.

    Thest time, Qiu Xingmi did not look at Shi Jin properly and did not say much to her before chasing her away.

    This time, she could not help looking at Shi Jin seriously.

    Although she had seen her appearance many times on the television screen, it was obvious that Shi Jin was even more beautiful in real life. The spiritual aura and vitality that the cameras could not capture were more impactful when they appeared before her in real life.

    Thest time Qiu Xingmi saw her, she could understand why her son was so infatuated with her. This time, she understood even more.

    Shi Jin took out the first-aid kit and lowered her eyes to examine Qiu Xingmi. When she was doing things, she was extremely serious. She pursed her lips slightly and did not speak. Only her long eyshes were blinking slightly.

    ¡°Are you a doctor? Do you study medicine?¡± Qiu Xingmi asked.

    Her information channel was basically the televisionwork. She knew very little about the real Shi Jin.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m studying medicine in university. My eldest brother is also studying medicine.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. The Li family¡¯s generations of medicine have been cut off. I didn¡¯t expect that your generation would be able to continue.¡±

    Although Qiu Xingmi had heard about Shi Jin treating people, she didn¡¯t have any hope for her own illness.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one. Even Fu Heyan and the rest, who knew about Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills, had never thought of asking her to treat her.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe in Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills. It was just that no one thought that this illness could be treated sessfully.

    In order to treat Qiu Xingmi, Fu Zhaoxiang had donated many medicalbs. Even now, he was still investing in them.

    The specialists and doctors in the medicalb had developed many drugs that benefited mankind during their research. However, they were unable to find a cure for Qiu Xingmi¡¯s illness.

    At Shi Jin¡¯s age, even if she had done some research on medicine and had some smarts, how could anyone think that she could do anything to Qiu Xingmi¡¯s illness?

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite interested in this, so I studied it,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°I hear you¡¯re pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin nodded and did not deny modestly.

    Qiu Xingmi couldn¡¯t help butugh. This child was quite interesting.

    Today, when Shi Jin came over to apany her, she felt much better.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Looking at you and Xiuyuan, your rtionship should be quite good, right?¡±

    ¡°Xiuyuan loves me very much, and I love him too.¡±

    When Shi Jin said this, Qiu Xingmi felt more and more carefree. She had heard a lot about Shi Jin in the past, but because she couldn¡¯t even protect herself, she couldn¡¯t interfere.

    Later on, she received news that the two of them were doing very well, but she didn¡¯t know exactly how well they were doing.

    Seeing the two of them today, she finally had some idea.

    After giving her a rough checkup, Shi Jin touched her pulse.

    Qiu Xingmi avoided her left wrist and handed her right hand.

    Shi Jin saw the crisscrossing scars on her left wrist and understood.

    Those were not scars left by skin problems, but scars left by knives.

    Shi Jin felt her heart ache. She could roughly guess how much effort Qiu Xingmi had put in to end her life.

    She might not want to be a burden to others, nor did she want to live like a coward, but in the end, she still had some worries and chose to continue living like this.

    Shi Jin lowered her eyes. She knew that there were many people in this world who were tormented by illness and chose to walk this path. As a doctor, she was heartbroken.

    After the checkup, Qiu Xingmi did not ask what the situation was, and Shi Jin did not say anything.

    She stood up and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s no progress, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te,¡± Qiu Xingmi said hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯te.¡±

    Shi Jin pretended not to hear herst sentence. She thought that Qiu Xingmi might have been used to hearing what the doctor said. She did not want Fu Xiuyuan to take the risk again.

    However, Shi Jin had toe next time. She already had a clue, so how could she note?

    After going out, Fu Zhaoxiang was still standing opposite Fu Xiuyuan.

    Probably afraid that something would go wrong, Fu Zhaoxiang did not let Fu Xiuyuan sit down, nor did he serve tea. He just stood far away.

    Probably because they had nothing to say, the father and son could only remain silent.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Fu Xiuyuan saw Shi Jine out and walked towards her.

    Fu Zhaoxiang was the first to speak. ¡°Remember to disinfect. Don¡¯te again if you can help it.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills are not as bad as you think.¡± Fu Xiuyuan raised his head and looked at him indifferently.

    ¡°If you really respect her medical skills, let her go to the hospital to treat patients instead of bringing her here.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s voice was also cold.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Hubby. Don¡¯t say too much.¡± Qiu Xingmi hurriedly said, ¡°Xiuyuan, you guys go ahead and do your own things. Don¡¯te next time.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan did not say much. He held Shi Jin¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Qiu Xingmi then said to Fu Zhaoxiang, ¡°Where did theye from? Hubby, go and check. I really don¡¯t want to see theming next time.¡±

 Chapter 634 - Arenâ€™t You Afraid (1)

    Chapter 634 Aren¡¯t You Afraid (1)

    Fu Zhaoxiang asked, ¡°What did Shi Jin say? Did she prescribe any medicine?¡±

    Even though he did not have any expectations for Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills, he could not help asking, not giving up any hope.

    Qiu Xingmi shook her head. The light in Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s eyes dimmed. However, he wasn¡¯t too disappointed. He was used to it after all these years.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin returned to the Fu residence.

    Old Master Fu was drinking tea when he saw them. He mmed the teacup on the table.

    ou two went to the Southern Courtyard?¡±

    V

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not avoid it.

    ¡°You!¡± Old Master Fu was furious. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ll do if something happens? I¡¯m already so old, what should I do?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips and did not reply.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Xiuyuan doesn¡¯t listen to advice and neither do you!¡± Old Master Fu turned his attention to Shi Jin. He remembered that Fu Xiuyuan rarely stepped foot into the Southern Courtyard in the past. When he was young, he would cry and throw tantrums, but it was fine after he grew up.

    Fu Xiuyuan decided to go again after Shi Jin arrived. It was clearly Shi Jin¡¯s responsibility.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Grandfather, it has nothing to do with Shi Jin. I wanted to bring her to meet Dad and Mom.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Old Master Fu was speechless and heartbroken. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Shi Jin walked to Old Master Fu¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiuyuan is only bringing me to meet his parents. We¡¯re already married. No matter how ugly a wife is, she still has to meet her inws, right? Since I met them this time, I won¡¯t go next time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shi Jin had always been cold and aloof, but as long as she was willing, coaxing the elderly was not a skill shecked. It all depended on her willingness.

    Indeed, the effect of having his granddaughter-inw coax him was different. Old Master Fu¡¯s mood was finally not as bad.

    When Shi Jin saw that his expression had turned better, she continued, ¡°Grandpa, if you want to live a long life, Xiuyuan and I will continue to apany you. As for the Southern Courtyard, we will not go there anymore, okay?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, at least you¡¯re sensible.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°Butler Kang, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Shi Jin held Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and followed Old Master Fu.

    After dinner, Fu Xiuyuan apanied Shi Jin upstairs.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how Mom is doing?¡± Shi Jin asked Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Mm, tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Her condition is indeed not too good. It seems like it will take a long time for her to fully recover.¡±

    ¡°Fully recover?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s calm eyes could not help but ripple.

    He had not heard these two words since he found out about his mother¡¯s illness. He did not even hear any words rted to hope from any doctor. And yet Shi Jin actually said, ¡°fully recover¡±!

    ¡°Yes, it will take a long time for her to fully recover. However, I have already made some progress in controlling the infection,¡± Shi Jin said confidently. ¡°Thest time, I came back with her skin samples for testing. This time, I¡¯ve done some verification and I¡¯m very confident.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Mother will be able toe out soon and live a normal life?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked, unable to hide the shock in his voice.

    As long as Qiu Xingmi¡¯s illness was no contagious, she coulde out to live. She could act normally and no longer be criticized by others. She did not have to worry about the negative effects she would bring to others.

    In fact, for someone like Qiu Xingmi, as long as she was not worried about infecting others, she could rely on her wealth and the Fu Family¡¯s power to live freely. However, her sense of responsibility made her stay away from the crowd, refusing to take a single step out for fear of affecting others.

    Her sense of responsibility had trapped her for more than twenty years.

    If there was hope, it was undoubtedly the greatest relief for Qiu Xingmi.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin looked up andughed. ¡°Quick, praise me!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out and grabbed her waist, pulling her into his embrace. He kissed her passionately as apliment.

    ***

    After Shi Jin got more information about Qiu Xingmi, her research went further.

    She was sitting in the backyard drying herbs when she received a message from Fang Tang.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I heard that Fang Yunxi was hospitalized due to serious injuries. The entire Fang family is in a bad state now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way either.¡± Shi Jin typed on the keyboard. ¡°The matter started because of Fang Yunxi. She brought this upon herself. Before she did anything, why didn¡¯t she think about who she would offend?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore. Just a casual conversation.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were going to plead on behalf of the Fang family. If you ask, I might consider it. Fang Tang, you can tell me after you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Shi Jin ced her phone aside.

    After a long while, there was another notification on WeChat. Fang Tang sent a message over. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. There¡¯s no need to plead for them. My dad has looked for my mom several times, and she asked for my opinion. I feel that everyone should bear the consequences of their choices. Fang Yunxi should do the same.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    She was not afraid that Fang Tang would be soft-hearted. After all, Fang Tang had the blood of the Fang family running in her veins. Shi Jin was willing to make an exception for her. However, Shi Jin was more willing to see Fang Tang bing stronger.

    The sun was setting in the west, and the chill in the air was beginning to rece the sunshine.

    Fu Jiang walked over to help Shi Jin collect the herbs.

    ¡°Put these over there. Put these away. You don¡¯t have to sun-dry them tomorrow.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t make a move and just instructed. ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Jiang swiftly put away the money and said, ¡°Young Madam, I have something that I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Shi Jin looked up at him calmly.

    Faced with such a beautiful face, Fu Jiang was at a loss for what to do. However, he calmed down after remembering that she was the Young Madam. ¡°The herbs that you gave me previously healed my old injuries immediately. The doctor at home pestered me to ask about the situation. Young Madam, you know that the Fu family has so many bodyguards working for Old Master and Young Master. It¡¯s inevitable that they would have some injuries and illnesses. The doctor said that he wanted to know where these herbs were made and how they were made¡­¡±

    He sounded a little guilty. This unique technique was definitely Shi Jin¡¯s secret. He shouldn¡¯t be asking Shi Jin to reveal it. However, that Dr. Zhu kept asking him about it ten times a day and even told him to seek Shi Jin¡¯s help. He had no choice, but to ask this question.

    ¡°Oh, well, everyone¡¯s injuries are different. The form will therefore definitely be different.¡±

    Upon hearing Shi Jin¡¯s words, Fu Jiang understood. She was rejecting him politely.

 Chapter 635 - Its Really Her (1)?

    <h4>Chapter 635: It¡¯s Really Her (1)?</h4>

    He could understand as well. How could such a prescription be given out so casually? Besides, Young Madam was so busy every day and had a ton of work to do.

    As he was thinking, he heard Shi Jin say, ¡°Bring the doctor here. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jiang was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    He really did not expect Shi Jin to be so easy to talk to in this aspect. He was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get the doctor here,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Only then did Fu Jiang rush outside.

    The doctor in the family, who specialized in treating external injuries for bodyguards, had the surname Zhu. He had been in the Fu family for a long time. He was already in his early sixties and was extremely responsible.

    Ever since he found out that Fu Jiang¡¯s old injuries, which were difficult to treat, had beenpletely healed, he had researched Fu Jiang¡¯s injuries many times and the medicine that soaked his feet. He was full of admiration for the person who prescribed the medicine. Therefore, he pestered Fu Jiang for many days to find out about the situation of the herbs. He also asked Fu Jiang to help him ask the doctor. Every day, he looked forward to Fu Jiang¡¯s reply.

    Today, someone came to check on his injury. After he was done, he started to wait for Fu Jiang toe over.

    Doctor Zhu immediately stood up when he saw Fu Jiang. ¡°Fu Jiang, is there any news? What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°She agreed and told you to go over.¡±

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great!¡± Doctor Zhu patted Fu Jiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I have to thank you on behalf of so many young people with old injuries.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go ahead, Young Madam is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam?¡±

    ¡°The medicine was given to me by Young Madam,¡± Fu Jiang said.

    Doctor Zhu was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s really her?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know Shi Jin, but no matter how limited his understanding of the entertainment industry was, he knew that female celebrities relied on their looks to make a living. How could there be any other talents?

    Needless to say, medical skills were things that took time to umte.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe me and that people would disturb Young Madam, but now, Young Madam has agreed to let you go.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Shi Jin.¡± Doctor Zhu could not help, but have second thoughts. The doubts in his heart were too big. However, he was the one who had asked Fu Jiang to do this. It was toote to say no now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Doctor Zhu was no longer as excited and agitated as before.

    A person¡¯s first impression was very important. The first impression that Shi Jin had left him with was really not very good. It was indeed quite difficult for him to suddenly change his impression of Shi Jin.

    Fu Jiang led Doctor Zhu to the backyard.

    Shi Jin was sitting on the swing in the backyard, replying to WeChat messages.

    As the sun set, the afterglow shone on the tree in the backyard. The extremely faint light fell on Shi Jin, making her look somewhat out of ce, as if she was from heaven.

    She lookedzy and obedient, not like someone who knew any medical skills.

    Doctor Zhu had second thoughts.

    ¡°Young Madam.¡± Fu Jiang took a few steps forward. ¡°Doctor Zhu is here.¡±

    Shi Jin put away her phone and her expression turned serious. Her eyes were filled with coldness and indifference towards outsiders.

    At this moment, the aura of a Young Madam engulfed her.

    Doctor Zhu stopped underestimating her and went forward to greet her, ¡°Young Madam, I am the doctor of the family¡¯s bodyguards. My surname is Zhu. Previously, I heard that Fu Jiang¡¯s old injuries were treated by you, so I specially came to seek guidance.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Fu Jiang. Tell me about the situation of your patients so that I can give you a rough treatment n.¡±

    Doctor Zhu found her words to be rather arrogant, as if all the injuries were nothing to her.

    As the doctor exclusive to the Fu Family¡¯s bodyguards, he was well known in Hong Kong. Other than the old wounds that the bodyguards sustained, he was able to heal everything else easily.

    Even the other doctors from other families could not help bute to ask for advice frequently. Qin Fanya was also full of admiration for his medical skills. Doctor Zhu had seen countless good doctors. However, Shi Jin made it sound as though these troublesome old injuries were not difficult at all. Doctor Zhu felt that she was indeed too young.

    However, since she was the Young Madam, Dr. Zhu would not go against her on purpose.

    He bowed and said, ¡°Here are the various records that I¡¯ve written. They¡¯ve been sorted and sorted out. Please guide me, Young Madam.¡±

    Shi Jin took the thick documents and flipped through it. In terms of content, Doctor Zhu was very responsible. All the bodyguards in the house had detailed records of their physical conditions and injuries. The contents were very detailed.

    With such a doctor, it was no wonder that the Fu Family¡¯s bodyguards were the best in Hong Kong.

    Seeing that Shi Jin was flipping through the pages seriously, Dr. Zhu¡¯s mind was also racing. It seemed like Shi Jin was indeed very serious about understanding the situation at home. Even if she was unable toe up with any treatment ns, she had the heart to do so.

    ¡°Doctor Zhu, I¡¯m done.¡± Shi Jin handed the documents back to him.

    Doctor Zhu saw that she had just casually flipped through it and said that she had finished reading it. In his heart, he thought that the youngdy was still too young. However, her status as Young Madam was still there, so he did not say anything and respectfully took the item back.

    ¡°I think the old injuries of these bodyguards are categorized into four categories...¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°For these four categories, we can use roughly four prescriptions. Then, ording to the condition of everyone¡¯s old injuries, we can add and reduce the number of medicines. These four prescriptions are like this... All of my herbs are picked by themselves to be dried and used in different parts ording to the condition. For example, the aconite in front of me has the strongest medicinal effect in the center, but it has the opposite effect on certain injuries. Although the side effects are weak, it has a strong calming effect. Therefore, after I buy it, I will twist it and use it as two types of medicine...¡±

    When she first started speaking, Dr. Zhu didn¡¯t think much of it, but after Shi Jin said a few words, Dr. Zhu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He straightened his body and tried to grasp every word she said.

    ¡°Wait, Young Madam.¡± Dr. Zhu stopped her.

    Shi Jin stopped and looked at him.

    Doctor Zhu was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I want to record everything you said, but I think my hand speed is limited. I want to record it on my phone, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin did not object.

    Doctor Zhu immediately took out his phone and pressed the recording button. His face was filled with excitement.

    He had spent his entire life researching external injuries. He could almost tell the value of these prescriptions just by listening.

    What Shi Jin said just now quickly made him realize that he had underestimated this Young Madam¡¯s ability. What she said could answer many of his usual questions about healing, and it could also supplement many of the loopholes in his treatment system.

    In particr, he had tried the treatment method for these herbs before, but because the herbs he had bought were all the same, the effects did not reach his expectations.

 Chapter 636 - Young Madams Work (1)

    <h4>Chapter 636: Young Madam¡¯s Work (1)</h4>

    As for Shi Jin¡¯s method of buying all kinds of medicine and handling them herself to achieve the best treatment effect and reduce the side effects, it made him feel like he had just woken up from a dream.

    When Fu Jiang saw this, he knew that Shi Jin was indeed powerful. Even he had underestimated her previously.

    ¡°Doctor Zhu, it¡¯s still the same as before. Every prescription isn¡¯t suitable for the same kind of illness. Everyone¡¯s physical condition is different, and the increase and decrease in the usage of medicine also needs to be fully considered. I¡¯m only giving you a general idea, and you¡¯ll have to figure out how to use the medicine in the future. This is the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western Medicine, and also the charm of every Chinese medicine specialist.¡±

    ¡°Right, that makes sense.¡±

    Doctor Zhu and Fu Jiang had been listening to Shi Jin for two hours, but they were still not satisfied.

    In the end, it was Shi Jin who was the one who said that she was tired. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Doctor Zhu, you have your own judgment. You can change your medication after you have mastered many methods. There¡¯s no problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Young Madam.¡± Doctor Zhu was enlightened. His respect for Shi Jin increased.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, that¡¯ll be all.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did Doctor Zhu walk out of the back courtyard with Fu Jiang.

    Old Master Fu was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Doctor Zhu and Shi Jin together, he said casually, ¡°Doctor Zhu, Fanya wants to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Doctor Zhu smiled.

    Everyone knew that Qin Fanya was busy and didn¡¯t have much time. However, there were many doctors who asked her for advice. Doctor Zhu had also gotten the opportunity to meet Qin Fanya because of the people from the Fu family. He was very impressed by her knowledge and talent.

    It had been a long time since Doctor Zhust saw Qin Fanya.

    ¡°Speaking of which, you have to thank Fu Neng. He went to see Fanya and put in a good word for you before she agreed to meet you.¡± Old Master Fu smiled.

    ¡°Yes, then I have to thank him.¡± Doctor Zhu smiled. ¡°Has Old Master been well recently?¡±

    ¡°Very good, very good.¡± Old Master Fu stroked his beard.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do even if you¡¯re worried. Your medical skills don¡¯t match my medical condition.¡±

    Hearing Old Master Fu¡¯s teasing, Doctor Zhu knew that Old Master Fu¡¯s good health was not a joke.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t think much of Doctor Zhu¡¯s admiration for Qin Fanya.

    On the other hand, Fu Jiang looked at Doctor Zhu indignantly. He was so excited about Shi Jin earlier, and now he¡¯s excited about seeing Qin Fanya?

    ***

    Fu Neng had indeed gone to meet Qin Fanya.

    His old injury was left behind when he served in the Special Forces. Later on, under Doctor Zhu¡¯s treatment, his condition improved.

    However, the old injuries left behind from such high-intensity exercise and training would usually apany him for the rest of his life. There was no way to treat thempletely and he still had to rely on them. However, there were two types of people who could not rest in peace.

    The first type were athletes, and the second type were people of their profession. If they rested, their career would be over. Therefore, this time, he braced himself and went to meet Qin Fanya.

    Luckily, Qin Fanya did not reject him. She was very polite and personally checked his injuries and prescribed medicine for him.

    Not only that, she even volunteered to let Dr. Zhu find her and discuss more treatments for his old injuries. In the end, she even asked someone to send Fu Neng back to the Fu Family.

    Although he knew why Qin Fanya would treat him like this, Fu Neng was still very grateful towards Qin Fanya for treating him politely and giving him the greatest respect.

    ¡°Captain Fu, take this medicine.¡± The driver who sent Fu Neng back was also very perceptive. He addressed Fu Neng respectfully and carefully kept the medicine before passing it to Fu Neng.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Captain Fu, our Miss said that you cane over anytime she has time. She asked you to tell Dr. Zhu that he can alsoe anytime.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will pass on the message.¡± Fu Neng felt even more respect for Qin Fanya. One could tell that Qin Fanya treated the Fu n with pure sincerity. Everything she did was for the good of the Fu n.

    After the Qin family¡¯s car left for a long time, Fu Neng turned around and walked towards the Fu residence.

    After Fu Neng went back, he did not go for dinner first. Instead, he went to find Doctor Zhu immediately and informed Qin Fanya.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard from the Old Master. We¡¯ll visit tomorrow morning. It¡¯s kind of Miss Qin to think of us.¡± Doctor Zhu could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Miss Qin has always been good,¡± Fu Neng nodded and said.

    ¡°Miss Qin saw your old injury personally. How is it now?¡±

    Fu Neng couldn¡¯t help, but smile gently. ¡°Much better.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. But Fu Neng, let me tell you, I got a new prescription today. It¡¯s not bad either. It¡¯s Young Madam¡¯s work.¡± Doctor Zhu recalled Shi Jin¡¯s genius ideas and couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. ¡°Young Madam¡¯s medical skills might be on the same level as Miss Qin.¡±

    When Fu Neng heard this, his face fell and he did not respond.

    Shi Jin knew medical skills? Other than that brainless fool Fu Jiang, who else would believe that?

    Dr. Zhu said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t received Miss Qin¡¯s personal treatment, I would really want you to try it now.¡±

    ¡°You can keep it for the others to try.¡± Fu Neng didn¡¯t expect Doctor Zhu to believe in such things.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give it to the others.¡± Doctor Zhu was really ecstatic today. Not only did he get Shi Jin¡¯s guidance, he would also get Qin Fanya¡¯s guidance tomorrow.

    The next day, Dr. Zhu rushed to the Qin residence early in the morning.

    Hearing that Doctor Zhu was at the door, Old Master Qin was displeased. ¡°Did Fu Xiuyuan apologize to me for Fang Yunxi¡¯s incidentst time? Why are you rushing to help their family?¡±

    Qin Fanya smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, do you still remember what happenedst time? It¡¯s not a big deal. Besides, Doctor Zhu has invited me many times. If I really don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t be able to answer to Grandpa Fu.¡±

    Old Master Qin snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve given them face. When has Fu Xiuyuan ever given me face?¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll get him to give in to you. How about that?¡±

    Old Master Qin¡¯s expression improved slightly.

    Doctor Zhu was invited in, but Old Master Qin didn¡¯t look at him and went back to the study to read.

    ¡°Miss Qin, thank you for your guidance.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Zhu is too serious. This is just a friendly exchange of knowledge. I admire Doctor Zhu¡¯s medical skills.¡± Qin Fanya smiled and said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    Having received her respect, Dr. Zhu was in a good mood and sat down.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, they got to the point.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s insight was brilliant, and Doctor Zhu was mesmerized by his words. However, when it came to certain treatments, she seemed to be a little too arrogant.

 Chapter 637 - Someone Could Crush Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 637: Someone Could Crush Her (1)</h4>

    Doctor Zhu couldn¡¯t help recalling what Shi Jin said yesterday and said, ¡°Miss Qin, if we treat him like this, won¡¯t the side effects be too great?¡±

    ¡°Other people do have side effects, but the bodyguards are strong. Even if there are side effects, they can get through it. What do you think, Doctor Zhu?¡±

    Doctor Zhu thought of Shi Jin¡¯s treatment method which was moreprehensive and scientific. He could not help but say, ¡°No matter what, we still have to consider the condition of the injured.¡±

    ¡°My treatment method does tend to be violent and efficient. Doctor Zhu has his own ideas and I respect that.¡± Qin Fanya took a sip of tea.

    She had always been used to making decisions on her own. Because of her excellent medical skills, no one would question her opinion. However, today, Doctor Zhu had asked two questions consecutively, which displeased Qin Fanya.

    Dr. Zhu could tell as well, so he didn¡¯t continue asking. Instead, he said, ¡°Miss Qin, what other advice do you have? I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    After leaving the Qin family, Doctor Zhupared Qin Fanya¡¯s treatment with the medicine and treatment that Shi Jin had mentioned.

    Both of them clearly had their advantages and disadvantages, but inparison, Shi Jin¡¯s method was clearly superior and the disadvantages were less.

    This made Doctor Zhu sigh. In this world, there was always someone better than you. Qin Fanya was already so powerful, but there was still someone who could suppress her. This was truly not easy.

    When they returned to the Fu residence, Fu Neng was also there. He was probably waiting for Doctor Zhu to hear about Qin Fanya¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Doctor Zhu, what did Miss Qin say?¡± Indeed, everything Fu Neng said was rted to Qin Fanya.

    ¡°She told me a lot of things and gave me some medicine,¡± Dr. Zhu said with a smile. ¡°Miss Qin is indeed amazing.¡±

    Fu Neng¡¯s proud expression was very obvious.

    However, Dr. Zhu still voiced his opinion. ¡°However, I feel that Miss Qin¡¯s treatment this time is a little biased. Of course, the effect might be quite good. If I hadn¡¯t seen Young Madam¡¯s treatment method, I would also think that this method is very ingenious and worth using. However, after seeing Young Madam¡¯s treatment method, I still feel that Young Madam is better this time.¡±

    Fu Neng didn¡¯t like hearing this. What did he mean that Shi Jin was better? He said indifferently, ¡°Really? Doctor Zhu, do you need more time to think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. Miss Qin¡¯s treatment method is indeed extraordinary. I definitely didn¡¯t think of it beforehand. However, I¡¯m afraid that Young Madam¡¯s treatment is moreprehensive,¡± Dr. Zhu said calmly. ¡°This is what I¡¯m not biased against. As a doctor, I¡¯m willing to choose Young Madam¡¯s treatment method.¡±

    Fu Neng revealed a rare smile. ¡°Doctor Zhu, you are indeed someone close to Fu Jiang.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Doctor Zhu felt a little strange. What did this have to do with him being close to Fu Jiang?

    ***

    Recently, the weather had changed rapidly. It was usually sunny in the morning and stormy in the afternoon. After that, the sun was shining brightly and it was difficult to stabilize the weather for the entire day.

    The number of bodyguards with old injuries that came to seek treatment also increased.

    There were several peopleing and going today.

    Doctor Zhu gave them the prescription that Shi Jin had given them based on his own judgment. ording to his judgment of their injuries, he added and reduced the dosage.

    ¡°Doctor Zhu, are you prescribing us herbs?¡± Someone immediately questioned when they received the medicine.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Take this back to soak your feet. It¡¯s good for your old injuries. Of course, other parts of your body can be steamed and heated.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhu, I heard from Brother Neng that Young Madam taught you this method?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Doctor Zhu did not hide anything. ¡°It¡¯s not important who taught me. What¡¯s important is that it can treat injuries.¡±

    The few of them looked at each other and put down the herbs. ¡°Doctor Zhu, I heard that Miss Qin also taught you a way to treat our old injuries. Let us use Miss Qin¡¯s method.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t see Miss Qin in person, but since Miss Qin taught you, please help us.¡±

    Doctor Zhu was in a dilemma. However, those people begged. It was as if Shi Jin¡¯s method was to harm them and only Qin Fanya¡¯s method could truly cure them.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make it clear. I think both of these methods are effective, but personally, I think Young Madam¡¯s method is better. Since you guys want to choose, then choose the treatment method you want.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll use Miss Qin¡¯s!¡±

    Doctor Zhu had no choice, but to give them the medicine ording to their wishes.

    After all, those who came to visit the old wounds all believed in Fu Neng. Of course, they chose Miss Qin. Besides, even if Fu Neng didn¡¯t say anything, who wouldn¡¯t know about Qin Fanya¡¯s fame in Hong Kong? Most people knew that choosing her wouldn¡¯t be wrong. However, there were still a few people who chose Shi Jin¡¯s treatment method.

    After all, Fu Jiang¡¯s old injury was a model that everyone could see. His medical report would not lie either. Many people still hoped to recover as soon as possible like him.

    Doctor Zhu had recorded their situation in detail, and it was also a good opportunity for him to make aparison. He wanted to see how the two methods were differentiated in terms of the effectiveness of the treatment. This wouldy the foundation for future treatment.

    ***

    On Shi Jin¡¯s side, the first batch of medicine that she had prepared for the Southern Courtyard was ready.

    Since Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi were unwilling to let her and Fu Xiuyuan go over, she didn¡¯t force them. Instead, she got someone to send the medicine over.

    Now, this medicine was ced in front of Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingzang.

    Shi Jin¡¯s video call was on.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, this medicine isn¡¯t perfect yet. There might be some strong side effects, so we need someone to test the effects of the medicine first,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Fu Zhaoxiang said, ¡°Let me try.¡±

    ¡°But, Shi Jin said that the side effects are more severe...¡± Qiu Xingmi said.¡± Anyway, my condition is more serious. Let me try. ¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re more serious, the side effects will be more harmful to you. Let me do it.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said and blocked Qiu Xingmi. He picked up the medicine and drank it in one gulp.

    Shi Jin sat opposite the screen and looked at everything before her. Her heart was filled with boundless emotions.

    It was said that true love was hard to find in this world, but the two before her had given her a different perspective.

    When she came back to her senses, Fu Zhaoxiang had already put down the bowl.

    ¡°Dad, this is a form. There are all kinds of reactions on it. I hope that you can record your physical condition every hour and send it to me. I will adjust the dosage of the medication ording to this. If it¡¯s sweat or skin pain, it¡¯s considered normal. If your heart hurts, you have to get the doctor beside you to help observe it.¡±

    There was a doctor in charge of their daily physical condition in the Southern Courtyard, so Shi Jin was not too worried about them.

 Chapter 638 - No Regrets (1)

    <h4>Chapter 638: No Regrets (1)</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang did not hesitate.

    In any case, he had drunk all sorts of medicine over the years, so it was fine to drink a little more.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t have any regrets in the past few years. His children were already old, and he and his wife were getting older day by day. It didn¡¯t seem to matter even if he died of old age here.

    However, he did not want Qiu Xingmi, up to her death, to still be a name that was a taboo word in Hong Kong and anyone who mentioned her would be terrified. So even if there was a trace of hope, he still had to continue trying.

    Qiu Xingmi looked at her husband through the mask on her face. Her heart was surging and her eyes were red.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be online anytime,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I¡¯ll keep looking at the feedback.¡±

    With that, she ended the video call.

    Qiu Xingmi was deeply moved. ¡°Regardless of whether Shi Jin¡¯s treatment is effective or not, I¡¯m satisfied with this child¡¯s good intentions.¡±

    ¡°Those are my thoughts too.¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s able to treat us like this, then she¡¯ll wholeheartedly love Xiuyuan.¡± Qiu Xingmi spoke in a light voice. ¡°Xiuyuan can obtain his love, so I have no regrets.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang suddenly sweated profusely. It seemed that the side effects of the drug had really appeared.

    Qiu Xingxun helped him up and recorded the situation. Fortunately, Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s condition was simr to what Shi Jin had said. There was no sign of heart pain.

    ***

    Shi Jin recorded everything and continued her research.

    Fu Zhaoxiang had been taking medicine for several days.

    His condition wasn¡¯t as serious as Qiu Xingmi¡¯s. His face wasn¡¯t old, and the parts of his skin that had problems were concentrated on his body and didn¡¯t appear on his face.

    At night, he and Qiu Xingxing would sleep in different rooms.

    For so many years, for the sake of healing and recuperating, the two of them had always been like this.

    Fu Zhaoxiang did not pay too much attention when he was showering. He took off his clothes as usual and turned on the water.

    As he washed, he inadvertently nced at himself in the mirror and realized that there was a patch of fresh flesh on his back where his skin was originally crisscrossed with marks.

    He immediately turned off the water and looked at his back again in the mirror. As expected, he wasn¡¯t mistaken. Fresh skin had really appeared.

    Soon after, he realized that the skin on other parts of his body had also grown out. It was just that his back was the most obvious, so he had never noticed the others.

    ***

    Just as Qiu Xingmi was about to fall asleep, she heard a knock on the door.

    She sat up and guessed that it was Fu Zhaoxiang.

    All these years, the couple had been living in separate beds. Although they lived in the same ce, they did not have any real intimate rtionship due to their illness.

    As time passed, although they were used to it, there was always something missing, but she was afraid that she would infect Fu Zhaoxiang even more. Usually, when he knocked on the door, she would persuade him to go back. Tonight was no exception.

    Qiu Xingmi stood at the door and said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m about to fall asleep. You should go back and rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Let me show you something.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang could not hide the excitement in his voice.

    Qiu Xingmi thought for a moment, then dressed herself properly before opening the door.

    Fu Zhaoxiang was wearing a bathrobe and his figure was still well maintained.

    ¡°Quick, take a look.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang took off his bathrobe in front of her and showed his back to Qiu Xingmi.

    Qiu Xingmi saw the skin on his back and covered her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°Did you see that? Fresh skin really grew. Shi Jin did not lie to us.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang could not hide his excitement.

    He did not hear Qiu Xingmi¡¯s reply and turned to look at her. He realized that she was covering her mouth and crying silently.

    Fu Zhaoxiang instinctively wanted to hug her, but Qiu Xingmi subconsciously avoided him.

    The couple had lived like this for many years. One wanted to get close to the other, but the other did not dare. However, at this moment, Fu Zhaoxiang still hugged her desperately.

    ¡°Since Shi Jin can really cure me, she can definitely cure you too. So what if I hug you?¡±

    Qiu Xingmi listened with mixed feelings. It had been many years since she dared to hug Fu Zhaoxiang so happily.

    Fu Zhaoxiang said in a low voice, ¡°In any case, our ages added up are already more than a hundred years old. Even if Shi Jin can¡¯t cure us, so what? We¡¯ll live like this for the rest of our lives. Are we still afraid of the future?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. I¡¯ve already thought it through. Regardless of whether Shi Jin can treat us this time, I don¡¯t want to hide from you anymore. At most, we¡¯ll just die here. However, I can¡¯t promise to bring you outside.¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s words, Qiu Xingmi¡¯s tears flowed even more furiously.

    With the positive feedback from Fu Zhaoxiang, Shi Jin¡¯s progress was even faster.

    ***

    Thetitude of Hong Kong was low, and there was no winter. There were four seasons in a year, and it was only warm, hot, and hotter. And the days were long.

    These old men in the wealthy families, those who had retired, and those who had given up their power, had a long and leisurely time every day.

    Ever since Fu Xiuyuan returned, Old Master Fu had been even more free.

    Fu Xiuyuan had asked someone to keep the matter of Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi seeking treatment a secret from him so as to not give him unnecessary hope.

    ¡°Old Master, Old Master Jiang invited everyone to have morning tea today. He has recovered and is more energetic now. He said he wants to meet an old friend,¡± Butler Kang said as he served Old Master Fu tea.

    ¡°Alright, it has indeed been a long time since Ist visited him. However, how could he have the time? Does he not care about his family matters anymore?¡± Old Master Fu asked. ¡°There aren¡¯t many sessful people in the Jiang family. Can he let go?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Old Master Jiang has been specially grooming Jiang Ning recently. Although Jiang Ning is usually a little naughty, she is quick at handling family matters. Old Master Jiang can be considered to have a sessor.¡±

    Old Master Fu nodded.

    On the way out, he saw Fu Neng and Fu Jiang training on the training ground far away with their men. Their voices could be heard from afar.

    ¡°It seems that the physical fitness of the bodyguard team has improved a lot recently.¡± Old Master Fu had sharp eyes and could tell that the situation there was different from before.

    Butler Kang smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Doctor Zhu has researched a new treatment method. It has a unique healing effect on injuries left behind by training. Many bodyguards have recovered from their old injuries and their physical fitness has improved.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Old Master Fu got into the car, satisfied.

    ***

    At the entrance of the Jiang residence, the Qin family¡¯s car slowly drove over.

    Qin Fanya apanied Old Master Qin to visit Old Master Jiang.

    ¡°I heard that the bodyguards of the Fu Family have improved physically. The treatment you gave them is quite effective.¡± Old Master Qin looked at his granddaughter with satisfaction.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you ming me for not doing my best to our own bodyguards?¡± Qin Fanxin said with a smile.

 Chapter 639 - I Dont Think I Need It? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 639: I Don¡¯t Think I Need It? (1)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you, I¡¯m praising you.¡± Old Master Qinughed. ¡°Who in our family doesn¡¯t praise you when your name is mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa taught me well.¡±

    Qin Fanya held onto Old Master Qin¡¯s arm and apanied him into the Jiang residence.

    Today, the elders of each n were mobilized, and with the juniors apanying them, the Jiang n was bustling with noise andughter.

    Old Master Jiang was invigorated and his face was rosy as he weed them.

    Everyone sat down and the butler served them tea.

    ¡°This is good tea that Fanya gave me. Usually, I can¡¯t bear to drink it alone. Dear brothers, you have benefited from Fanya today.¡± Grandfather Jiang asked the butler to pass the tea to everyone.

    When everyone heard that it was Qin Fanya¡¯s tea, they could not help, but pick it up solemnly and ce it at the tip of their noses to take a careful sniff. Indeed, the fragrance was elegant. After taking another sip, the aftertaste lingered.

    ¡°Good tea, good tea.¡±

    ¡°Fanya¡¯s tea brewing skills have improved again.¡±

    Admiration filled the air.

    Qin Fanya replied humbly, ¡°My dear grandpas, you¡¯re ttering me.¡±

    Old Master Qin immediately felt proud.

    Old Master Jiang then realized that Old Master Fu hade alone. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Brother, Xiuyuan didn¡¯te with you?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°He¡¯s busy and doesn¡¯t have time, so he asked me to send his regards.¡± Old Master Fu sat in the most distinguished guest seat and sipped his tea leisurely.

    His words gave Old Master Jiang face. Old Master Jiang smiled and said, ¡°Everyone knows that he is busy, unlike the children in our family who are always fooling around.¡±

    Old Master Wang was unhappy to hear this. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Some children are fooling around, and some are not. At least our Fanya isn¡¯t fooling around, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I was wrong. Fanya is a busy person.¡± Old Master Jiang changed his tone and said, ¡°Speaking of which, in all of Hong Kong, there is no man like Xiuyuan. And there is no woman like Fanya.¡±

    Qin Fanya lowered her head and did not say anything else. Old Master Jiang also realized that Fu Xiuyuan was already married and did not continue this topic.

    He changed the topic. ¡°Fanya, I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Please ask, Grandpa Jiang.¡±

    ¡°When my bodyguard apanied me to America a few years ago, didn¡¯t he meet with a robber? Luckily, he protected me with all his might, allowing me to survive. However, he was injured because of this. Although he was fine previously, recently, some old injuries have rpsed, and his condition isn¡¯t good. The doctors who have seen him have told him to take good care of himself. It¡¯s not impossible to take care of him, but he¡¯s not by my side, so I always feel uneasy. Fanya, do you have any good ideas?¡± Old Master Jiang asked sincerely.

    He also wanted to go over and ask Doctor Si Jin, who helped him perform surgeryst time. However, on second thought, surgery and treating old injuries were two different things. Si Jin didn¡¯te often, so he decided to keep this thought and ask Qin Fanya.

    It just so happened that recently, the news that Qin Fanya was good at treating old injuries was spread, so this thought intensified.

    Old Master Jiang had just finished his question when Old Master Tang, who was sitting beside him, couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to trouble Fanya over such a small matter. I heard that the doctor at Old Master Fu¡¯s house has been busy researching new treatments for old injuries. It¡¯s very effective and the results are very good. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let that doctor help? This way, Fanya would have time to do her new research. Isn¡¯t Fanya¡¯s time more precious than other doctors¡¯?¡±

    As these old masters spoke, they were all defending Qin Fanya, their love for her overflowing.

    Old Master Jiang looked at Old Master Fu and asked, ¡°Brother, which doctor is he referring to?¡±

    Old Master Fu didn¡¯t hide anything and shared openly. ¡°That Doctor Zhu has always been working at home. He¡¯s an old doctor and likes to study. He¡¯s always been pretty good. This time, it¡¯s indeed because of him that many people¡¯s old injuries were cured.¡±

    All of the wealthy and influential people present had a hundred years of heritage and were worth a lot. The bodyguards in their families were all professionals and were also very reliable when their families went out.

    These bodyguards were considered the most precious resource of the family¡¯s human resources.

    Hearing Old Master Fu¡¯s words, everyone pricked up their ears to listen. If there really were such good medical skills, then all the families would have to learn from it.

    Everyone had their own interests to begin with, and these resources were shared as well. Old Master Jiang was also very curious. ¡°In that case, this Dr. Zhu is a sage. Brother, I have to ask you for help regarding this matter. He has to help my bodyguard with his injuries.¡±

    Everyone looked at Old Master Fu. They all had the same thoughts.

    Old Master Fu waved his hand grandly. ¡°Old Kang, get someone to fetch Doctor Zhu.¡±

    Butler Kang hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡±

    ¡°I really want to meet this Doctor Zhu,¡± someone said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this Doctor Zhu before. He does have something.¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, Old Brother Fu has good taste. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers everywhere in thepany. I wonder how many talents there are. It¡¯s really enviable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Dr. Zhu around, Fanya will be able to take a break. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she could spare some time to help us with other better research?¡±

    ¡°Old Brother Fu, let us arrange for a doctor to go over and learn from Doctor Zhu.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Old Master Fu put down his teacup. Because of everyone¡¯s praise and ttery, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t hide these things. After all, doctors should treat everyone equally.¡±

    ¡°Old Brother Fu is so generous!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned from your magnanimity!¡±

    Old Master Qin sat at the side, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his head and nced at Qin Fanya as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Lass, you are going to be in the limelight again.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re teasing me again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you teach Dr. Zhu how to treat injuries and illnesses? Tell themter and look at their eyes.¡± Old Master Qin looked even more proud than Old Master Fu.

    Old Master Fu could tell and said, ¡°Old Qin, let Doctor Zhu go over to your side to impart his experience.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Old Master Qin has Fanya at home. I don¡¯t think he needs the help, right?¡± Someoneughed.

    ¡°Hey, how can it be the same?¡± Old Master Fu said. ¡°Fanya is involved in major research. She¡¯s already busy with so many difficult illnesses. It¡¯s better to let the doctors handle these minor problems.¡±

    ¡°Good point.¡±

 Chapter 640 - Did He Suffer? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 640: Did He Suffer? (1)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Old Master Wang was close to the Qin family and already knew that Doctor Zhu went to seek advice from Qin fanya.

    He said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for Dr. Zhu to go to the Qin family to impart his experience. After all, Dr. Zhu¡¯s experience was learned from Fanya. If I¡¯m not wrong, his so-called new treatment method was learned from Fanya.¡±

    Everyone started discussing. ¡°Really? Even this was learned from Fanya?¡±

    ¡°Fanya is so amazing!¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, these old injuries are actually the most difficult to treat. Since it has already happened, it¡¯s very difficult to treat them anymore. They can only be treated and recuperated. That¡¯s why all the doctors in the past were helpless when it came to the old injuries. Now that the old injuries can be treated, they are indeed very powerful. I believe that this is Fanya¡¯s doing.¡±

    Old Master Fu also remembered that Doctor Zhu hade to Qin Fanya¡¯s ce before.

    Before that, no one could do anything about old injuries, and Doctor Zhu did not have any special treatment methods.

    It was also from then on that Doctor Zhu suddenly became enlightened and grasped a certain skill, treating most of the injuries of the Fu family¡¯s bodyguards. So that was why.

    No wonder Old Master Qin had such an expression.

    ¡°Fanya, am I right?¡± Old Master Wang smiled at Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya replied humbly, ¡°I have indeed discussed this issue with Dr. Zhu before. However, to be able to treat so many people, Dr. Zhu is truly capable.¡±

    Although she was praising Doctor Zhu, she also indirectly admitted that this treatment was hers.

    Everyone praised her again.

    Old Master Qin looked at Old Master Fu proudly.

    Old Master Fu was indeed rather fond of Qin Fanya. Since things had turned out this way, he naturally said, ¡°So, Fanya¡¯s contributions were also involved. Look at me, I almost forgot about this. Fanya, what do you wantter? Tell me, I will reward you handsomely.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Fu,¡± Qin Fanya replied obediently.

    Old Master Qin pouted and said, ¡°Old Brother Fu, don¡¯t make empty promises about the child. If you are really sincere, you should let Xiuyuan participate in our activities and apologize to me so that Fanya won¡¯t keep thinking about this matter.¡±

    Old Master Jiang was puzzled. ¡°Apologize for what?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let the issue of Xiuyuan causing trouble in the Qin familyst time go so easily?¡± Old Master Qin said.

    This matter was actually nothing much. Everyone knew how Fu Xiuyuan was when he went crazy.

    It was all in the past. Old Master Qin had also silently agreed that there would be no follow-up to this matter, but it was probably because everyone was praising Qin Fanya, that gave him confidence. He couldn¡¯t help but bring up the past again. He wanted to use this as an excuse to make Fu Xiuyuan submit.

    This was to prevent people from saying that Qin Fanya was trying to curry favor with the Fu family, but getting nothing.

    Facing Old Master Jiang¡¯s question, someone immediately said, ¡°Old Master Jiang, it¡¯s about the Fang family.¡±

    Old Master Jiang remembered and so did everyone else present. Fang Yunxi was indeed at fault for bringing Shi Jin to the Southern Courtyard. She was indeed a little vicious.

    It was normal for Fu Xiuyuan to fly into a rage. However, he lost his temper at the Qin family and left without even apologizing to Old Master Qin?

    For a moment, everyone did not know if they should say that Old Master Qin deserved it for covering up for Fang Yunxi or that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s temper was something that everyone had to learn to tolerate.

    Upon hearing his words, Old Master Fu knew that Old Master Qin wanted to use Qin Fanya¡¯s help to manipte the Fu Family.

    He said indifferently, ¡°Oh, that matter, isn¡¯t it the Fang family¡¯s fault? Xiuyuan didn¡¯t find trouble with the Qin family. He only went to deal with the Fang family. It seems like there¡¯s no need to apologize to Old Brother Qin, right?¡±

    Old Master Qin snorted. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m an elder too. He¡¯s just a junior. If he were to apologize to me, would he suffer? Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t have such an attitude when he came to discuss medicine with Fanya.¡±

    Seeing that he was indeedparing the two matters, Old Master Fu was a little angry as well. However, he had good self-restraint and didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he picked up his teacup and said, ¡°Sigh, Xiuyuan has grown up and I can¡¯t control him anymore. I have the heart, but not the strength.¡±

    Old Master Qin was so angry that he was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m already such an old man, yet he¡¯s shouting and killing in front of me. Is he the one suffering?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Qin Fanya quickly stopped Old Master Qin. ¡°Forget it, Brother Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t targeting us back then. I really shouldn¡¯t have let Fang Yunxi stay as a guest. Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    After appeasing Old Master Qin, she consoled Old Master Fu. ¡°Grandpa Fu, that¡¯s not what my grandfather meant. Brother Xiuyuan has his reasons for doing things. The discussion between Doctor Zhu and me is what we learn from each other as doctors. There¡¯s no favors being done. In the future, I still have many things to ask these doctors.¡±

    Her words were reasonable and sensible. Not only were the two eldersforted, but the others also praised her endlessly.

    All sorts of praises were heard.

    At that moment, Doctor Zhu arrived.

    The butler brought him to everyone.

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Doctor Zhu greeted them.

    Just now, he was a genius in everyone¡¯s eyes. Now that they knew that he had learned everything from Qin Fanya, everyone¡¯s respect for him became average.

    Old Master Jiang smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Zhu, I invited you here because I want you to help one of my personal bodyguards take a look at his old injuries. Other than recuperating, I want to see if there are any other ways.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Doctor Zhu knew what he should do on such an asion and agreed immediately.

    This bodyguard and chief bodyguard was invited over, and Dr. Zhu immediately looked him over.

    The ce where he was injured was his calf. It was obvious that he had been severely injured in the past. Now that he hade out, he was using a walking stick.

    Old Master Jiang relied heavily on him and was very concerned about his injuries.

    ¡°Dr. Zhu, how¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°It can be treated, but this old injury is a little serious and needs some time. However, the recovery is not a big problem,¡± Doctor Zhu said after some consideration.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Old Master Jiang pped andughed. ¡°Then, Doctor Zhu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Jiang, you¡¯re too kind. This is just my duty as a doctor. As long as Old Master Fu has no objections, I can spare a few days toe over for treatment.¡±

 Chapter 641 - Cant Take Fanyas Credit

    <h4>Chapter 641: Can¡¯t Take Fanya¡¯s Credit</h4>

    ¡°I have no objections. Come over.¡± Old Master Fu agreed.

    ¡°In that case, Old Brother Fu, we can get the doctor to learn from Doctor Zhuter on. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? After all, our doctors are basically all men. Even if they¡¯re treating old wounds, there¡¯s no doubt they still have to touch the patients. If they learn from Fanya, it would be inconvenient.¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s words satisfied both Old Master Qin and Old Master Fu. He was good at phrasing things nicely.

    Old Master Fu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Old Master Qin said calmly, ¡°Doctor Zhu, you¡¯re really quick at learning.¡±

    Only then did Doctor Zhu notice that Qin Fanya was here as well. Thest time he consulted Qin Fanya, his questions made her unhappy. He knew that Qin Fanya was extremely arrogant and had never looked for her ever since.

    However, now that he saw her, he had to greet her. However, Dr. Zhu¡¯s attitude had changed from being extremely respectful to her to the point that he would tremble from excitement at the prospect of seeing her to being extremely calm. ¡°Hello, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Fanya could tell at a nce how his attitude had changed.

    She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little surprised. When this person was learning from her, his attitude was respectful, but now that he had learned it, he was like this?

    ¡°Doctor Zhu is still the better one.¡± Qin Fanya¡¯s tone was neither cold nor warm, but mocking.

    Old Master Jiang could tell that Qin Fanya was a little ufortable. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, I forgot. Doctor Zhu¡¯s treatment method was learned from Fanya. This time, all of us went to learn from Doctor Zhu. We still have to get Fanya¡¯s approval. Fanya, are you alright with that?¡±

    Qin Fanya wanted to magnanimously say that there was no problem, but Dr. Zhu had already spoken. ¡°Old Master Jiang, I didn¡¯t learn my therapy from Miss Qin.¡±

    Old Master Jiang was surprised.

    Old Master Qin was stunned.

    Qin Fanya looked at him in amusement.

    Updates by

    The rest of the people couldn¡¯t help, but look at Doctor Zhu. They felt that he didn¡¯t know what was good for him. The things he learned were Qin Fanya¡¯s. This was something that Old Master Fu and Old Master Qin had stamped and verified. Now that he learned it, he didn¡¯t want to admit it?

    Old Master Fu was also a little embarrassed. ¡°Old Zhu, you¡¯re being silly.¡±

    Dr. Zhu wasn¡¯t good at hiding his emotions, so he said, ¡°Old Master, I really didn¡¯t learn this treatment from Miss Qin. The treatment and medicine needed to treat Old Master Jiang¡¯s bodyguard isn¡¯t what Miss Qin described.¡±

    Old Master Qin was so angry that heughed. ¡°Everyone¡¯s injuries are different. The medication used is indeed different. I can¡¯t say that it was all learned from Fanya. However, I¡¯ve finally witnessed the story of a farmer getting bitten by a snake he raised today.¡±

    Everyone could hear his obvious sarcasm and felt that Dr. Zhu was being too rude. ¡°How can you do this? You won¡¯t admit it after learning it from her?¡±

    ¡°The Fu Family is too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Master Fu¡¯s arrogance has his reasons and capital to be arrogant. Where did a mere doctor learn such arrogance?¡±

    Dr. Zhu waved his hand. ¡°Look, the method Miss Qin gave me is to use Western medicine and medical equipment. However, the medicine I prescribed for this bodyguard is Chinese medicine. The treatment method is also apanied by Chinese medicine. It¡¯s indeed different.¡±

    Fortunately, he had already prescribed medicine for the chief bodyguard just now. The prescription was still here, and everyone could tell at a nce.

    Seeing that he had prescribed Chinese medicine, everyone was enlightened.

    Old Master Qin was somewhat taken aback as he nced at Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya did not expect him to use this method, so she did not speak.

    Old Man Wang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yes, you gave this bodyguard important treatment, but as far as I know, when you treated the old wounds of the bodyguards in the Fu family, you basically used the method Fanya gave you, right? Do you dare to say that you won¡¯t teach Fanya¡¯s method to others? There¡¯s nothing to deny, right?¡±

    Old Master Wang¡¯s words resonated with everyone. ¡°¡±¡±Yes, you used Chinese medicine once or twice, but you used the same method as Fanya before.¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t erase Fanya¡¯s contribution, right?¡±

    Dr. Zhu was a little anxious as he said loudly, ¡°Yes, Miss Qin did tell me about the treatment. When I saw it, I also felt that it was very exquisite and amazing. However, when I went back to practice, I realized that the treatment wasn¡¯t as effective as expected. This treatment oversimplified many things. The truth from practice doesn¡¯t match my expectations.¡±

    Qin Fanya was a genius in Hong Kong and had never been doubted by anyone. She was the type of person that everyone wanted to worship.

    All these years, no one had dared to point out her faults like Dr. Zhu.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, she was extremely confident in her own strength. After a slight change, she knew that this was just nder. Her expression quickly stabilized as she picked up her teacup in satisfaction without being affected at all.

    The others were already speaking up for her. ¡°Doctor Zhu, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare nder Fanya just because you have some medical skills!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ndering Miss Qin. Miss Qin¡¯s idea is indeed ingenious. With time, we can improve on it, and this treatment will indeed have unexpected effects. However, I can only say that up till now, I¡¯ve been treating my family¡¯s bodyguards using traditional Chinese medicine methods. Although at the beginning, many people were willing to choose Miss Qin¡¯s treatment method, after three to five days, they realized that my other treatment method was better, so they changed their minds and switched to another treatment method. I¡¯m not lying to you. There are all the medical records and detailed records here. You can check them all!¡± Doctor Zhu carried a lot of things with him, and the medical records never left his body.

    Everyone was astonished. There is a treatment method better than Qin Fanya¡¯s?

    Qin Fanya could not help but frown as she looked at Dr. Zhu in disbelief.

    Dr. Zhu said, ¡°The treatment I¡¯m using now was told to me by the Young Madam at home. It¡¯s very effective. You can investigate those bodyguards who are recovering and find out what medicine they used.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam? Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Is this a joke? Shi Jin knows how to treat illnesses?¡±

    ¡°This is too funny. Doctor Zhu, you cane up with a better reason.¡±

    ¡°Maybe Fanya was the one who researched this Chinese medicine treatment method.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fanya used to be a top student at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. It would be more strange if it was Shi Jin¡¯s treatment method.¡±

    After this period of clinical practice, Doctor Zhu had washed away his blind admiration for Qin Fanya. However, his worship for Shi Jin had increased.

    When he heard everyone ndering Shi Jin, he immediately took out his phone and said, ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t believe me, I can release a recording of my conversation with Young Madam. When she told me about it, I couldn¡¯t keep up and specially recorded it.¡±

 Chapter 642 - Stamping Onto Everyones Mind

    <h4>Chapter 642: Stamping Onto Everyone¡¯s Mind</h4>

    He pressed the phone and Shi Jin¡¯s unhurried voice came through.

    In this recording, Shi Jin¡¯s tone was calm, but confident. She was very familiar with the names of medicine and injuries.

    From time to time, she would be interrupted with Doctor Zhu and Fu Jiang¡¯s various questions. She exined patiently and went into the details. Even Fu Jiang, who did not understand medicine, expressed that he understood.

    Just a few minutes of Doctor Zhu¡¯s recording was enough to prove where his treatment method came from.

    ¡°Miss Qin, can you confirm that this isn¡¯t your treatment?¡± Dr. Zhu didn¡¯t want Young Madam to be misunderstood.

    Qin Fanya had no choice but to nod. ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±

    Her words were equivalent to pping herself in public. However, Dr. Zhu was a stubborn person and did not understand the twists and turns of social events.

    She could not admit that this was her therapy because she did not fully understand what Shi Jin had said.

    As soon as she said this, the entire crowd was in an uproar.

    Old Master Qin had been very arrogant just now, and his words were full of the things that the Qin family had done for the Fu family. The Fu family was not grateful at all. Now that he had been pped in the face at the speed of light, he felt a little embarrassed.

    The others didn¡¯t know what to say. They looked at Qin Fanya and then thought of that useless Shi Jin. They feltplicated in their hearts.

    Doctor Zhu was a straightforward person who only knew the truth. Seeing that everyone was silent, he said, ¡°If everyone wants to learn this treatment, I can promise you that I won¡¯t have to ask Young Madam anymore. At that time, Young Madam had already said that medical skills are used to treat illnesses and save people. As long as you can achieve this goal, you can teach it to anyone. In the future, I will do my best to teach it to anyone who wants to learn it. I can also share Young Madam¡¯s recording.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is really not bad.¡±

    ¡°It seems like her medical skills are still alright?¡±

    ¡°Have you all forgotten that she also studies at the University of Chinese Medicine?¡±

    ¡°I thought she was too busy with her acting career to go to ss.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, her older brother seems to be a famous doctor too?¡±

    Actually, when Shi Jin returned this time, firstly, she did not appear at the gatherings of the wealthy families, and secondly, she did not participate in any social activities to build her reputation. Her presence was very weak. There were also many people who did not believe that she was the one who drove the racecarst time.

    However, even though she was not around, her name was suddenly stamped in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s fingers dug into her palm as she gritted her teeth.

    Old Master Fuughed out loud. ¡°Hey, everyone, don¡¯t praise Shi Jin too much. Xiuyuan has always had good taste. As his grandfather, I can¡¯t interfere with his choice. Hahahahaha.¡±

    He liked Qin Fanya, but he was also protective of his own people.

    Qin Fanya felt even more upset.

    Old Master Qin didn¡¯t say anything else andughed along awkwardly.

    After Doctor Zhu left, the gathering finally came to an end.

    Old Master Jiang couldn¡¯t help, but say enviously, ¡°Brother Fu, I didn¡¯t expect your granddaughter-inw to be so capable. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t thanked you for what happenedst time. Doctor Si who operated on me seems to be a friend of your granddaughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Doctor Si is Shi Jin¡¯s good friend.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s true...¡± Old Master Jiangughed. ¡°You must bring Shi Jin along for the next gathering. I have to thank her properly. ¡±

    Qin Fanya and Old Master Qin bid farewell to Old Master Jiang and walked out.

    Old Master Fu also bid farewell and left. Seeing the two of them, he walked up and said, ¡°Old Brother Qin, Xiuyuan is indeed busy. I hope you can forgive him for disturbing you previously. How about this, I¡¯ll get Fanya toe over to help when we have a project next time. What do you think?¡±

    He was suddenly so magnanimous because he was in such a good mood today.

    How could Old Master Qin not see through his arrogance? However, Old Master Fu actually offered to let Qin Fanya help with the project. Old Master Qin knew that Qin Fanya was still important enough for Old Master Fu to not want topletely fall out with her.

    After Old Master Fu left, Old Master Qin asked Qin Fanya, ¡°Is that Chinese medical treatment really not yours?¡±

    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t study those things seriously.¡± Qin Fanya could only shake her head.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not. It¡¯s just a simple therapy. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t produce it. Among those who ridiculed you today, they¡¯ll pay for it in the future.¡±

    His wordsforted her, brightening her mood.

    She suddenly thought of a possibility. Shi Jin knew that Doctor Si. Was this treatment really Shi Jin¡¯s? It was probably not, right?

    ***

    In the car.

    Old Master Fu was overjoyed, and so was Butler Kang. ¡°Our Young Madam has really made a name for herself this time. I didn¡¯t expect her to be able to convince everyone without even being around.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t praise her too much.¡± Old Master Fu smiled and said, ¡°This might not even be her therapy. Don¡¯t tter her to death.¡±

    ¡°If this isn¡¯t Young Madam¡¯s therapy, whose is it? Oh, Old Master, you mean that Dr. Si?¡±

    Butler Kang came back to his senses.

    Old Master Fu closed his eyes to rest. ¡°No matter what, the credit belongs to the Fu Family.¡±

    Butler Kang smiled. Even if it was Doctor Si¡¯s treatment, Doctor Si was Young Madam¡¯s good friend. Anyway, the Fu Family did not lose face today.

    After Doctor Zhu returned, Fu Neng came to look for him.

    ¡°You used Young Madam¡¯s treatment to treat everyone¡¯s injuries?¡± Fu Neng was extremely puzzled.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Dr. Zhu.

    A patient came in. After Doctor Zhu examined him, he asked, ¡°You can still choose these two treatments...¡±

    ¡°I choose Young Madam¡¯s type! Dr. Zhu, this question of yours is really unnecessary. During this period of time, everyone knows that Young Madam¡¯s treatment is very effective and has little side effects. Seeing that everyone else is alive and kicking, I don¡¯t want to be gued with old injuries, so don¡¯t ask anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you right away.¡±

    The bodyguard rubbed his elbows and said, ¡°Do you think this Young Madam is a living Buddha?¡±

    Doctor Zhu couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s a living Buddha, but her medical skills are really good.¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± The bodyguard agreed.

    What people like them feared the most was getting injured. Not only would they feel pain, they might even lose their careers.

    Now that they had Young Madam¡¯s treatment, everyone had hope and became more motivated.

    Fu Neng stood at the side with a dark expression on his face. He had thought that everyone had gotten better during this period of time all thanks to Qin Fanya. Who knew that it would be like this?

    After the bodyguard left, he asked Doctor Zhu, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t steal the dragon and turn to the phoenix? Did you use Miss Qin¡¯s things and say it was Shi Jin¡¯s?¡±

 Chapter 643 - Ask Him to Come Over When Hes Free

    <h4>Chapter 643: Ask Him to Come Over When He¡¯s Free</h4>

    ¡°What did I steal? Even Miss Qin didn¡¯t question me, and you¡¯re questioning me?¡± Doctor Zhu was furious.

    Fu Neng had nothing else to say. He couldn¡¯t figure out why it was like this, but he had no choice but to ept it.

    ***

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t expect herself to be so famous in Hong Kong without even showing her face.

    During dinner, Old Master Fu looked very happy.

    ¡°Grandpa, did you encounter something to make you happy today?¡± Shi Jin asked with a smile.

    Old Master Fu smiled, but said nothing.

    At the side, Butler Kang said, ¡°Young Madam, Old Master is happy for you. You may not know it, but today those people were all doubting you, but Doctor Zhu took out evidence and pped them in the face.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned slightly and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Butler Kang quickly recounted what had happened today.

    Fu Xiuyuan had never liked others promoting Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills. She was already busy enough every day. If others found out, she would be even busier. However, this matter could not be med on anyone. He did not say much and picked up some food for Shi Jin.

    ¡°Young Madam is really impressive today,¡± Butler Kang said proudly.

    Shi Jin did not expect her unintentional action to p Qin Fanya¡¯s face on the spot.

    Old Master Fu smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, is it true that you know medicine, or is it because of that doctor called Si Jin?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°What do you think, Grandpa?¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t answer, but looked at Old Master Fu instead.

    Old Master Fu pondered for a moment before smiling. ¡°One is marked by thepany one keeps.¡±

    He did not give an answer directly and Shi Jin did not continue the topic. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s eat. The food is getting cold.¡±

    After eating.

    Old Master Fu especially stayed behind to chat with Shi Jin.

    He nced at Fu Xiuyuan, who was trying his best to suppress his impatience, and said indifferently, ¡°Why? Are you looking forward to spending time alone that much? Can¡¯t I have a few more words with Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Since you already know that, don¡¯t be the third wheel,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly.

    ¡°Your temper is exactly the same as your old man!¡± Old Master Fu said speechlessly.

    Butler Kang walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Old Master, Qiu Heng is here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±

    ¡°He said he wanted to have a chat with Dr. Zhu, but I bumped into him. He also asked me to bring you a present.¡±

    ¡°So he wasn¡¯t going to give me a present if you hadn¡¯t run into him?¡± Old Master Fu waved his hand. ¡°Ask him toe over when he¡¯s free.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As Shi Jin went upstairs, he asked Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°Who is Qiu Heng?¡±

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    Thinking of Qiu Xingmi, Shi Jin realized Qiu Heng must be Qiu Xingmi¡¯s nephew.

    ¡°It seems like Qiu Heng isn¡¯t close to the Fu family?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When my mother was sick, everyone avoided her because of the contagious disease. The entire Qiu family was ostracized by everyone for many years. The Qiu family is a family of schrs. My uncle and aunt are all educators. They cannot handle as much pressure as the Fu family.¡±

    Shi Jin understood. No wonder Qiu Heng didn¡¯te to see Old Master Fu when he came to see Doctor Zhu. It was probably because the incident back then had dealt a huge blow to the Qiu family, causing a rift between the Qiu family and the Fu family.

    ¡°Do you want to meet him?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s devoted to the research of gic science and doesn¡¯t care about external things. I haven¡¯t seen him much since I was young. Meeting him will only increase his burden.¡±

    Since Fu Xiuyuan said so, Shi Jin didn¡¯t bother anymore. However, the next day, when Shi Jin went to see Doctor Zhu, she saw Qiu Heng.

    When she entered, Shi Jin didn¡¯t know that it was Qiu Heng. She only saw a young man wearing thin-rimmed sses talking to Doctor Zhu.

    Shi Jin waited quietly by the side.

    Doctor Zhu looked up and saw Shi Jin. He said happily, ¡°Young Madam is here?¡±

    ¡°I came to check on the herbs you mentionedst time.¡±

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Doctor Zhu stood up to wee her.

    ¡°Go ahead, Dr. Zhu. I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Only then did Qiu Heng look up. Under his thin-rimmed sses was a pair of clear eyes.

    Dr. Zhu hurriedly said, ¡°Young Madam, this is Qiu Heng. He¡¯s my colleague. Qiu Heng, this is¡­ Look at my memory. Why am I introducing you? Qiu Heng should know Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really my first time meeting Shi Jin. Nice to meet you.¡± Qiu Heng reached out his hand and said politely.

    Shi Jin shook his hand. ¡°Hello, cousin. Although it¡¯s my first time meeting you, I¡¯ve heard from Xiuyuan about you.¡±

    ¡°He mentioned me?¡± Qiu Heng was surprised. He had never interacted much with Fu Xiuyuan. It was rare for him to mention him.

    ¡°You¡¯re his cousin, so it¡¯s normal for him to mention you. He said you¡¯re researching gics and have great results. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Qiu Heng looked cheerful, but he was very shy. After hearing what Shi Jin said, he couldn¡¯t hide his shyness. Fortunately, his sses blocked his gaze and gave him space to hide.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a hobby.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, Qiu Heng is indeed impressive. Even I feel pressured as a peer.¡±

    He smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Zhu, you must be joking. How am I in the same field as you? I can only be considered a borderline student.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You used to study under me for a few days. Now, you¡¯re a big shot in the medical researchb. How would a doctor like me dare topete with you?¡± Doctor Zhu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m already very surprised that you cane to my ce. You¡¯re making me look bad by saying that.¡±

    Qiu Heng adjusted his sses and said elegantly, ¡°Doctor Zhu, wouldn¡¯t Shi Jin feel bored listening to us talk about this?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, please take a seat.¡± Doctor Zhu came back to his senses and invited Shi Jin to take a seat. ¡°Take a look at this herb. ording to what you saidst time, I personally went to buy and choose it. It¡¯s already 70% dried from the sun. Do you think there¡¯s any other issues?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, it¡¯s very good.¡± Shi Jin touched it.

    Qiu Heng said from the side, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this treatment was proposed by Shi Jin. Seeing it today, she really lives up to her reputation. It¡¯s a pity that my research on ancient Chinese medicine is limited and I¡¯m not proficient in this field. Otherwise, I could still learn it. It¡¯s really a pity.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Cousin specializes in research. You specialize in various fields and have your own strengths. That¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Qiu Heng smiled and stood up. ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t dy your chat. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Doctor Zhu walked him out for a few steps. When he left, he turned around and said, ¡°Qiu Heng has always been a good researcher. He¡¯s willing to learn from other people. Old doctors like me are always looked down on by others. It¡¯s not easy for him toe and discuss with me.¡±

 Chapter 644 - This Branch Fell Into Complete Decline

    <h4>Chapter 644: This Branch Fell Into Complete Decline</h4>

    After he sighed, the topic returned to the previous topic. He continued to talk to Shi Jin about the treatment and herbal medicine.

    After the conversation, Shi Jin bade Doctor Zhu farewell and walked out.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    Upon hearing Qiu Heng¡¯s voice, Shi Jin turned around and saw that he had not left.

    Shi Jin had been with Doctor Zhu for almost two hours and he had been waiting for two hours?

    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to ask if my aunt is doing well. I wanted to visit her previously, but she rejected me. My parents are very concerned about her and want to know if she¡¯s doing well. She only reports good news every time, so we don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard that, she knew that the aunt he was talking about was Qiu Xingmi.

    She was curious. ¡°How did you know I went to see your aunt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been paying attention to Auntie¡¯s situation. I know whether you guys went or not.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not doing bad. With your uncle by her side, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiu Heng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to answer to my parents when I get back. Oh right, I heard you¡¯re studying medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I learned a little.¡±

    /

    ¡°I heard from Doctor Zhu that you have done a lot of research on Chinese medicine, especially in terms of medicinal ingredients.¡± Qiu Heng thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have much research in this area. However, my teacher knows Du Xian. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll ask him to introduce you.¡±

    Shi Jin could not help butugh. Why did someone mention Eldest Senior Brother again?

    However, seeing Qiu Heng¡¯s sincere attitude, she didn¡¯t reveal anything. She just said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Qiu Heng left, Shi Jin returned to the Fu family.

    ***

    Regarding the new treatment proposed by Shi Jin, Qin Fanya went to study it.

    After reading it, she had to admit that the treatment was indeed moreprehensive and exquisite than she had imagined. However, she did not study this treatment seriously back then. When Dr. Zhu came to look for her, she was indeed a little perfunctory. After all, she was really busy. How would she have the time to treat some bodyguard¡¯s old injuries?

    If the bodyguards were injured, they could just change them. Isn¡¯t that easier thaning up with a treatment?

    Jiang Yiqian, who was standing beside her, was still talking. ¡°Fanya, how could Shi Jin be better than you? She must have learned that treatment from that Dr. Si.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian was also a member of the Jiang Family. Her grandfather and Old Master Jiang were brothers, and they used to be famous in Hong Kong. However, after her grandfather passed away, her branchpletely declined.

    Fortunately, Old Mr. Jiang was loyal and did not do anything to her. He even tried his best to support her as his great-niece. Jiang Yiqian¡¯s life was ratherfortable now, but it was stillckingpared to her previous wealth.

    Qin Fanya replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a small treatment. It doesn¡¯t matter much.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re nothing to you. Only they would consider this as important. What you¡¯re researching is the most important thing. I heard that you¡¯ve been working hard on human gic engineering recently. Shi Jin is nothingpared to you.¡±

    Qin Fanya smiled. ¡°Every ruler has inches and centimeters.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too humble! Many hospitals are waiting for your research! What you¡¯ve created can benefit all mankind! Shi Jin¡¯s research is just a small matter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just sweet-talking.¡± After hearing her words, Qin Fanya¡¯s mood was indeed much better.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink! It¡¯s time for you to rx!¡± Jiang Yiqian pulled Qin Fanya out.

    Qin Fanya stood up and left with Jiang Yiqian. She really needed to rx. What had happened recently was giving her a headache.

    ***

    This was a high end bar, so the music wasn¡¯t loud enough to cause a headache.

    Jiang Yiqian ordered a ss of alcohol that wasn¡¯t too strong for Qin Fanya before sitting down.

    Many people around them were rich second-generation heirs and daughters of prestigious families in Hong Kong. When they heard that Qin Fanya was here, they all greeted her politely.

    Qin Fanya had a calm expression on her face, but she didn¡¯t reject anyone who came to offer her a toast. Although she only dipped her lips into the wine ss and didn¡¯t drink much, there was nock of etiquette. One could tell that she did not dislike such social interactions.

    Momentster, the waiter brought over various fruit tters and wine.

    ¡°Miss Qin, this is the fruit tter sent by the Chang family¡¯s second young master.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, this is the wine that the Liang family¡¯s eldest daughter sent.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, our boss said that the bill for your table is already on his tab.¡±

    ¡°How can I ept this?¡± Qin Fanya looked at the bill and put it down again.

    ¡°Our boss said that it¡¯s already an honor for you to be here. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he can¡¯t fly over now, he would havee personally to toast you.¡±

    The waiter left after seeing that Qin Fanya had no other instructions.

    In Hong Kong, wherever Qin Fanya went, everyone would bow down to her and ce her on a pedestal.

    Jiang Yiqian smiled and said, ¡°Fanya, every time Ie out with you, I feel the difference between worlds. I really like going out with you.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you can settle all these things.¡± Qin Fanya raised her chin and looked at the high-end fruit and wine dishes on the table.

    ¡°Hahaha, then I¡¯ll take the wine away!¡±

    As Jiang Yiqian was speaking, she heard a voiceing from afar. ¡°Shi Jin, are you really noting?¡±

    From the sound of it, it should be Jiang Ning. She had asked Shi Jin out for a drink and seemed to have been rejected.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from studying herbs and stuff at home every day?¡± Jiang Ning rolled her eyes at her phone. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Continue.¡±

    Jiang Ning was the real heiress of the Jiang family and her status wasparable to Qin Fanya. The only person who would reject her invitation was probably Shi Jin.

    Jiang Yiqian snorted and said, ¡°Shi Jin researching herbs? What¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she copying everything you do, Fanya?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m learning is not a secret. If others want to study it, they can do so. There¡¯s no need for me to approve it.¡± Qin Fanya was not bothered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say anything, but you race, so she races. You¡¯re in the medical field, so she also joins the medical field. Isn¡¯t she just making a fool out of herself? Also, does she really think that the treatment from Doctor Zhu belongs to her? Why doesn¡¯t she look in the mirror!¡±

    Jiang Yiqian was furious and wanted to shake Qin Fanya awake.

 Chapter 645 - Why Isnt She Apologizing First?

    <h4>Chapter 645: Why Isn¡¯t She Apologizing First?</h4>

    Hearing Jiang Yiqian¡¯s words, someone beside her couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t that treatment Shi Jin¡¯s? Why did I hear from my grandfather that Shi Jin was the one who suggested it? The doctor proved it too. Back then, many people praised her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true at all, okay? Don¡¯t you guys know that she has a friend who¡¯s a doctor? That doctor was the one who performed my grandfather¡¯s surgery back then? How could Shi Jin be so shameless to use her friend¡¯s belongings as her own!¡± Jiang Yiqian pouted.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin really likes to tter herself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to be worthy of Master Fu, one naturally needs to have something on their face to be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that she really had something, but it seems like she was just boasting.¡±

    The people around them started whispering.

    Qin Fanya held her wine cup and remained silent, but she agreed with these discussions.

    Then, everyone started talking about Qin Fanya. ¡°Even if Shi Jin really came up with that treatment method, it¡¯s nothing much. What Fanya is researching now is human gic engineering, the light of the future of human technology!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can those old things Shi Jin is studying bepared to Fanya?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Fanya, you¡¯re going toe up with another world-shaking research project this time, aren¡¯t you? I heard that you¡¯re going to use Traditional Chinese Medicine to assist international big names in research. This is really amazing. Can you share it with us?¡±

    Jiang Yiqian waved her hand. ¡°What are you guys trying to find out? This is a highly confidential study. Even if it¡¯s not confidential, what can you guys understand even if Fanya tells you? If you want to learn any medical skills, go learn from Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jiang Ning walked over with a ss of red wine in her hand. There were many people around her.

    As the heiress of the Jiang Family, Jiang Ning¡¯s status could not bepared to someone irrelevant like Jiang Yiqian.

    Her arrogant attitude made Jiang Yiqian¡¯s eyes turn red. She stood up and said, ¡°We were just talking about Shi Jin and Fanya. We didn¡¯t get in your way, did we?¡±

    ¡°Continue then. I want to know what it is!¡± Jiang Ning walked over with a smile on her face.

    Jiang Yiqian said loudly, ¡°I said that Shi Jin was fishing for fame and used her friends¡¯ stuff as her own. She even bragged about it to everyone in Hong Kong. Is there anything wrong with that? I also said that Shi Jin¡¯s research is nothingpared to Fanya¡¯s.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the red wine in Jiang Ning¡¯s hand suddenly sshed onto her face, piercing into her eyes. Jiang Yiqian eximed, ¡°Jiang Ning, what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand you, so I sshed wine on you.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s tone was still smiling. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything. Shi Jin¡¯s treatment is her own. It doesn¡¯t belong to anyone else, and it¡¯s even more forbidden for you guys to gossip about it!¡±

    Wiping the red wine off her face, Jiang Yiqian said awkwardly, ¡°We¡¯re just telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°Alright then, feel free to talk about it. Next time, don¡¯t go looking for Doctor Zhu to impart the experience to your family!¡±

    Instantly, many people stopped talking. These people more or less had a group of bodyguards at home. If they were injured, they naturally needed treatment.

    They still had to rely on Doctor Zhu, and behind Doctor Zhu was Shi Jin.

    ¡°Jiang Ning, you¡¯re sshing wine on me. Apologize to me!¡± Jiang Yiqian yelled in exasperation.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to Shi Jin for your nonsense.¡± Jiang Ning held the empty wine ss and looked calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Grandpa!¡± Jiang Yiqian hollered angrily.

    Jiang Ning crossed her arms and looked at her in amusement. ¡°Grandfather? That¡¯s my grandfather, not yours.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian: ¡°...¡±

    Someone at the side stepped out to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, Jiang Ning, we¡¯re all brothers and sisters, so cut it out. Your behavior of sshing wine is indeed not good. Apologize to Qianqian!¡±

    Jiang Ning nced at the person who spoke. It was Jiang Qingsong, her cousin. His father and her father were biological brothers, and he was much closer to her than Jiang Yiqian was. However, in the two generations of the Jiang family¡¯s younger generation, there wasn¡¯t a single person who could do anything. They couldn¡¯t managepany affairs, but they were quite good at minding other people¡¯s business.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she apologize first?¡± Jiang Ning said coldly.

    ¡°At the very least, her words didn¡¯t cause any real harm. You sshing wine on her is different.¡± Jiang Qingsong stood up, putting on what he thought was a fair attitude.

    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s funny. To spread rumors about others in public and spout nonsense, isn¡¯t that considered harmful? Then if I call you trash, that¡¯s not harmful either?¡± Jiang Ning asked.

    Jiang Qingsong was so angry that his face turned green. The two generations of the Jiang family were not very good. Everything was handled by Old Master Jiang alone, and he, Jiang Qingsong, was considered the worst of the worst. The people outside secretly called him trash behind his back. Therefore, Old Master Jiang and Old Madam Jiang would rather pamper Jiang Ning alone than give him a chance.

    Now that Old Master Jiang¡¯s condition had improved, Jiang Ning was the first to take over the management of thepany. As a man of the family, he was actually inferior to his female cousin.

    He was already upset with Jiang Ning, and he had indeed sided with Jiang Yiqian. Now that Jiang Ning had called him trash, how could he not be angry?

    ¡°Jiang Ning, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    ¡°How am I going overboard? Didn¡¯t you say that words won¡¯t cause any substantial harm? So what if I call you trash? Even trash can be considered a loving nickname.¡± Jiang Ning didn¡¯t pamper him and said whatever hurt his heart.

    Jiang Qingsong¡¯s expression was so ugly that no one could look straight at him.

    Qin Fanya saw that the cousins were causing such a huge ruckus and said calmly, ¡°If you want to fight, go back and fight. Aren¡¯t you embarrassing your family in public?¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Jiang Ning rolled her eyes at her.

    Jiang Qingsong also realized that arguing with a woman in public was a very embarrassing thing. He immediately shut up and turned to Jiang Yiqian. ¡°Go and change your clothes. Stop arguing with Jiang Ning. You can¡¯t win anyway.¡±

    Jiang Ning said loudly to the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m not here to argue with you. I just want to say that if there¡¯s no evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense and don¡¯t talk too much about it. Everyone better believe the truth and not make up baseless rumors.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian added, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so protective of Shi Jin, I¡¯d like to see what other tricks she has up her sleeves! Now that she¡¯s bragging so much, don¡¯t embarrass yourself in the future!¡±

    Everyone discussed for a while before dispersing.

    Jiang Yiqian ran to the washroom to clean up.

 Chapter 646 - Why Dont You Open It?

    <h4>Chapter 646: Why Don¡¯t You Open It?</h4>

    Qin Fanya also found it boring and stood up to leave.

    Jiang Ning calmly stayed behind and continued to drink and chat with her friends. However, she did not see the jealousy and hatred in Jiang Qingsong¡¯s eyes behind her.

    ***

    Jiang Ning went back and told Shi Jin about this.

    On the other end of the phone, Shi Jin was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little pointless to argue with people like that?¡±

    ¡°Is it pointless? I think I look really cool when I fight for justice!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very cool! But it¡¯s a waste of saliva!¡± Shi Jin could not help shaking her head with a smile. Her cold eyes looked especially charming because of the smile.

    ¡°I can produce more saliva. I just can¡¯t stand looking at Qin Fanya and her group of so-called best friends. In fact, they are basicallyckeys and boot-lickers. Besides, I¡¯ve wanted to scold Jiang Yiqian for a long time. Who does she think she is? How dare she call herself a member of the Jiang family and call my grandpa her grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re using your position to take revenge for your personal grudge?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve seen through me. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. My grandfather asked me to look at the reports. I really have a headache now. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shi Jin put down her phone.

    Butler Kang walked over. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master Qiu Heng sent this over.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Jin looked at the huge gift box and felt strange. Her rtionship with Qiu Heng didn¡¯t seem good enough for him to give her a gift.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it and take a look?¡± Butler Kang said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin noticed that the gift box was not wrapped up on purpose. It was obvious that it was for convenience.

    If it was something she could not ept, she would return it to himter.

    Butler Kang opened the door and was surprised to see a few pots of flowers. ¡°My, this is...¡±

    Shi Jin could tell at a nce that these nts were rare Chinese herbs.

    Due to the climate and dimension of Hong Kong, it was easy to produce such herbs. However, due to modern development, natural herbs were rarely seen. It was rare to see such a nt grown.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Shi Jin fiddled with a leaf, unable to bring herself to return it.

    Butler Kang had probably guessed that it was not some ordinary kind of flower, but something useful. He quickly asked, ¡°Then how do we raise it? Do we need to put it in a special ce?¡±

    ¡°ce it in a spot with good venttion and water it three times a day. There¡¯s no need to water it thoroughly. Just wet the soil.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After epting such a huge gift, Shi Jin couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened. She turned and asked Butler Kang for Qiu Heng¡¯s contact number and added him on WeChat.

    Qiu Heng was filling in a form at home. When he saw Shi Jin¡¯s name, he clicked ¡®ept¡¯.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Cousin, is it? I saw the Chinese medicine you sent over. Thank you.¡±

    Qiu Heng: ¡°If you want to thank someone, why don¡¯t you thank Dr. Zhu?¡±

    Qiu Heng: ¡°I promised to give it to him after nting it, but he said that it¡¯s useless to him. He doesn¡¯t know what to do with it, so he asked me to give it to you.¡±

    Qiu Heng: ¡°This was a gift from a friend. I don¡¯t understand it myself, so it¡¯s useless to keep it.¡±

    Shi Jin replied, ¡°Alright, thank you. I¡¯ll thank Doctor Zhuter too.¡±

    Qiu Heng: ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    He put down his phone and heard a servante to the door. ¡°Young Master, Miss Qin is here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡± Qiu Heng closed the file, picked up his phone, and walked downstairs.

    Qin Fanya was already seated on the sofa, waiting. She had an upright bearing and was dressed very elegantly. Her long hair was slightly curled and she looked capable and mature.

    Qiu Heng walked down the stairs. Qin Fanya smiled and said, ¡°Are you busy with your research?¡±

    ¡°Well, the most recent research project has been a bit difficult.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to discuss it together?¡± Qin Fanya asked.

    ¡°Not for now. I want to think about it myself.¡± Qiu Heng looked at her with interest. ¡°Everyone says that my brain is good, but when ites to your brain, there¡¯s nothing topare. You¡¯re researching Chinese medicine, Chinese herbs, and the future direction of gene development. I can¡¯tpare to you.¡±

    Qin Fanya smiled. ¡°My research is tooplicated. In the end, I¡¯m not as dedicated as you.¡±

    Her humble attitude made Qiu Heng smile even wider.

    ¡°Oh right, Qiu Heng, about the Chinese herbs you mentioned to me before, are you still nting them?¡± Qin Fanya asked.

    ¡°You mean the ones my teacher gave me some time ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I just gave it away.¡±

    Qin Fanya looked disappointed.

    Qiu Heng was also a little regretful. ¡°Last time I asked you, you said you didn¡¯t need it. I thought that it would be a waste if I kept it. Coincidentally, a friend of mine was researching this, so I got someone to send it over. To be honest, I¡¯m really afraid that I might identally raise these precious Chinese herbs to death. Wouldn¡¯t that be a sin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Tell you what. I¡¯ll ask my teacher sometime and see if there¡¯s more.¡±

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t have it.¡± Qin Fanya suddenly thought of researching this.

    Having been crushed by Shi Jin in this aspect recently, a strong sense of crisis arose in her heart.

    In the past, she had always relied on her extraordinary talent to gain knowledge in all aspects. She had always been fearless, but Shi Jin¡¯s existence made her feel threatened.

    Seeing that she was a little disappointed, Qiu Heng couldn¡¯t bear it and softened his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you find it. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll go back and look for that friend to ask for some of it. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Fanya agreed readily.

    ¡°Do you have any urgent use for these?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not urgent. I¡¯m applying for the position of a researcher with Professor Jason. I want to do some research.¡±

    ¡°Professor Jason! You have to prepare well.¡± Qiu Heng was filled with respect and admiration. Professor Jason¡¯s researchb was the world¡¯s top medical researchb. Not only was it conducting advanced gic research, but it was also cooperating with the Fu family.

    People in this field had a strong desire to enter this researchb. Even Qiu Heng was no exception. However, Qiu Heng had applied and failed.

    ¡°Is there anything else I can help with?¡± Qiu Heng asked.

    Qin Fanya shook her head lightly. ¡°Not yet. If there is, I will trouble you again.¡±

    Actually, she had already prepared herself. She didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. Moreover, Qiu Heng might not be able to help her.

    After finishing her business, she did not stay for long and left.

    When she reached the door, she saw Butler Kang of the Fu Family standing there, so she greeted him gently, ¡°Butler Kang.¡±

 Chapter 647 - Finally Here

    <h4>Chapter 647: Finally Here</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Qin,¡± Butler Kang said with a smile. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Qiu Heng. Are you here to do something?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Kang was tight-lipped and refused to say anything more.

    Qin Fanya wanted to ask about Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s recent situation, but she ended up not saying anything.

    Ever since Butler Meng was taken away, she had lost track of the Fu family.

    She was a little upset. The person she had interacted with before was Butler Meng and not Butler Kang. She hadn¡¯t expected Butler Meng to be exposed.

    Luckily, she did not have many dealings with Butler Meng. She only asked him for information regarding the Fu family so she could get closer to them.

    After Qin Fanya left, Butler Kang entered.

    ¡°Butler Kang?¡± Qiu Heng was surprised to see him.

    ¡°Young Madam asked me to gift Young Master Heng something.¡± Butler Kang smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam said that she can¡¯t ept your gift for free.¡±

    Qiu Heng took it. It was also a box that wasn¡¯t sealed. He opened it and saw that it was a handwritten copy of Gic Theory. This wasn¡¯t a work of art. It was a hand-written research theory of a few famous gicists. It had never been publicly released, but it was considered a treasure in the industry and only the students of big shots had the opportunity to even look at it.

    Now, the students who had read this work had all be teachers. However, this manuscript was still the ssic that they had praised.

    Anyone in this line of work wanted to see how exquisite this manuscript was.

    Qiu Heng only flipped through a few pages before realizing the value of this work.

    He had always known about the existence of this work and had heard his teacher mention it, but he had never seen it before. He did not expect Shi Jin to have such a thing.

    After flipping through a few pages, he could not help feeling intoxicated and read carefully.

    Seeing him like this, Butler Kang knew that Young Madam¡¯s gift was right. He just didn¡¯t know what was written on it that made Qiu Heng lose hisposure.

    ¡°Young Master Heng, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Qiu Heng snapped out of his daze and said, ¡°Did Shi Jin say anything else?¡±

    ¡°No. She only told me to personally deliver this book to you. She also said that she was thankful for the few stalks you gave her¡­ They should be herbs, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s herbal medicine. Help me thank her too.¡± Qiu Heng originally thought that Shi Jin was just an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine aficionado who had a bit more talent than regr people, but now that he had received this book, he had a different opinion of Shi Jin.

    In the past, he had always heard people say that Fu Xiuyuan had taken a liking to Shi Jin because he had chosen to be blind. However, from this moment onwards, he firmly believed that Fu Xiuyuan was indeed someone with good taste.

    Qiu Heng spent some time copying the manuscript.

    The servant thought it was strange after seeing this. ¡°Young Master, is the printer broken? I¡¯ll get someone to fix it.¡±

    ¡°No need. I need to copy this myself.¡±

    The servant didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, the Qiu family liked to copy things by hand, so it wasn¡¯t that strange.

    Academic researchers were more or less entric.

    Qiu Heng spent some time copying the manuscript before bringing it back to the Fu residence.

    Old Master Fu saw himing over and pointed at his nose. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe over? Have you forgotten how I carried you around when you were young? Now that you¡¯re grown, you refuse toe?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Fu, I was indeed too busy.¡± Qiu Heng stood up straight in front of Old Master Fu and listened to his scolding obediently.

    Old Master Fu was well aware that Qiu Xingmi¡¯s illness had cast a shadow over Hong Kong. The Qiu family had also been criticized.

    For a long time, the Qiu family had been an existence that everyone avoided.

    Old Master Fu was also very angry because Fu Zhaoxiang insisted on staying in the Southern Courtyard. He unleashed his anger, which implicated the Qiu family and made them feel embarrassed to visit. In the end, Qiu Heng couldn¡¯t be med.

    He waved his hand. ¡°Take a seat. How could you bear to visit me today?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m here to visit Grandfather. Secondly, I have something to discuss with Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Ha, the first reason is fake, the other is real, right?¡±

    Qiu Heng smiled.

    Old Master Fu was a little bored. ¡°All of you are like this, always talking about Shi Jin. Forget it, Old Kang. Come, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard that Qiu Heng was here, she came down from upstairs. She saw him sitting alone while Old Master Fu was changing into his shoes and was preparing to leave.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, cousin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return this manuscript to you.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it was for you? You don¡¯t have to return it to me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept such a valuable item. Besides, I¡¯ve already copied it down. There¡¯s no point in keeping it. I¡¯ll return it to you. Treat it as if I¡¯ve epted your gift.¡±

    Since that was the case, Shi Jin did not insist and took it back.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you do research on this too?¡±

    ¡°Not specifically. I just flip through it when I have nothing to do.¡± Shi Jin took the book carefully.

    ¡°I thought that people who dabbled in ancient Chinese medicine wouldn¡¯t be interested in this kind of modern research. They might even be hostile towards it.¡±

    ¡°Medicine is neither ancient nor modern, nor is it about nationality. Whether it¡¯s research or medical practice, isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s goal the same? Work hard to reduce the patients¡¯ pain and let their bodies recover to their original state. Since the goals are the same, does the method matter? Of course, whatever is useful can be learned and used,¡± Shi Jin said, her attitude very casual.

    Qiu Heng usually lived in an environment where he didn¡¯t think much of ancient Chinese medicine, especially those flowers and nts. They were deemed useless. So when he heard Shi Jin¡¯s words, he felt that his view was rather narrow.

    ¡°Then, you have done a lot of research on the book in your hand?¡± Qiu Heng asked with great interest. ¡°I wonder what your opinion on the gene and gender theory proposed by Morgen on page 150?¡±

    Shi Jin took over the topic and said frankly, ¡°Morgen revealed that genes are the gic unit that forms chromosomes. It can control the development of the gic trait and is also the basic unit of mutation, restructuring, and exchange. But what material is the gene made of? This was still a mystery back then. However now, with modern research technology, this is no longer a problem.¡±

    Qiu Heng was overjoyed. It turned out that Shi Jin really knew and understood everything. He then suggested a few other directions and Shi Jin answered perfectly.

    However, Shi Jin did not specialize in this field. She had many questions as well.

    The two of them chatted for a while before Qiu Heng said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll bring more reference materials over next time, and we can talk in detail.¡±

 Chapter 648 - They Didnâ€™t Pass?

    <h4>Chapter 648: They Didn¡¯t Pass?</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± From his words, Shi Jin had also gained a lot of inspiration today. Medical research was interconnected. After mastering it, no matter what one did, there would be progress.

    ¡°Right, cousin, what are you doing now? Which teacher are you following?¡±

    ¡°Recently, my research project is about the unconventional division of gics, following Professor Chang Hai. Shi Jin, if you want to do this research, I can introduce Professor Chang to you. He will be very happy to ept you. However, you are still a university student. He might be a little strict with you.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t have the time for that, so I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    It was mainly because Chang Hai¡¯s ability might not be enough able to teach her. Moreover, with Qiu Heng¡¯s current ability, it probably is getting a little difficult for Chang Hai to guide him too.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. That¡¯s true. After all, you still have other work to do. You¡¯re quite busy.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, why didn¡¯t you apply for a better researchb? From what I know, although Professor Chang is quite capable, his research team is actually a bit¡­¡±

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t know how to phrase it. In short, it was a little weak.

    Qiu Heng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied. I¡¯ve applied for it before, but I didn¡¯t pass. If I have the opportunity, I¡¯d like to go to the United Nations Medical Laboratory.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin nodded. So he wanted to go there.

    The screening of personnel over there was a little strict. It was indeed not easy to get in. However, with Qiu Heng¡¯s ability, it was only a matter of time.

    Qiu Heng walked out of the door. His thin-rimmed sses couldn¡¯t hide the brightness in his eyes. Even his footsteps were light.

    When he reached the door, he bumped into Fu Xiuyuan who had just returned.

    Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head and looked outside. When he saw Qiu Heng, he asked the driver to stop the car.

    The car stopped in front of Qiu Heng.

    Qiu Heng paused. He fixed his eyes on the opened car door and saw Fu Xiuyuan getting out. He smiled. ¡°Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Cousin.¡± Fu Xiuyuan enunciated heavily. ¡°Are you here to look for Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I discussed some academic matters with her.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan sized him up and suddenly felt that it was meaningless to argue with such a nerd.

    The faint hostility on his body instantly dissipated. ¡°I won¡¯t see you out.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. You can do what you need to do.¡± Qiu Heng was still immersed in the conversation, so he didn¡¯t notice that Fu Xiuyuan had suddenly be jealous.

    When Fu Xiuyuan entered, Shi Jin had put the manuscript on the coffee table away. When she saw him, a soft and adorable smile appeared on her cold face.

    After getting to know Shi Jin, Fu Xiuyuan finally understood what it meant to have flowers bloom from a smile.

    As for that smile, it had always belonged to him, and only existed for him. Thest bit of jealousy in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart dissipated as he walked towards Shi Jin.

    ¡°Did you see Cousin? He just left.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at him.¡± Fu Xiuyuan moved closer to her. ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough that he sent flowers and nts, why did he have toe personally?¡±

    Shi Jin could smell the faint smell of jealousy. She could not help, but purse her lips and smile. ¡°Who cares why he¡¯s here? Anyway, I¡¯m waiting for my husband to get off work. Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±

    The lines on his face became more rxed. He pulled her into his embrace and whispered into her ear, ¡°Then let¡¯s go massage in the bedroom.¡±

    His voice was so low that only his breath could be heard. It was ambiguous and lingering.

    ***

    That night, Qiu Heng sent his application to the United Nations Medical Laboratory to Shi Jin on WeChat.

    ¡°Shi Jin, if you¡¯re free, can you help me take a look?¡±

    Shi Jin was already asleep. Fu Xiuyuan nced at the message and replied, ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Whatever you have to say, leave it for tomorrow. No need to reply.¡±

    Qiu Heng nced at the message and realized that it was Fu Xiuyuan. He suddenly remembered that Shi Jin was already married. How would she have the time to discuss such a question with him in the middle of the night?

    He typed out a line of apology, then saw that Fu Xiuyuan said not to reply, so he could only delete it and put down the phone. It turned out that he could even eat dog food through the phone.

    Shi Jin only saw his thesis the next day. She read it once and found that it was quite ingenious. Many of the ideas were novel, and they were supported by theories and had practical value.

    Shi Jin: ¡°You¡¯re doing this research for your aunt, right?¡±

    Qiu Heng immediately replied, ¡°Yes and no. My uncle supports several medicalboratories. Everyone is actually researching their illness while doing other things.¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this. That¡¯s strange. They didn¡¯t pass you?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s tone was too matter-of-fact.

    Qiu Heng couldn¡¯t help but send a smiley emoji. ¡°I¡¯m not at the stage where I¡¯m guaranteed selection by the United Nations Medical Laboratory.¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°That means their judgment was wrong.¡±

    She had read the research papers of other people in the United Nations Medical Laboratory. Qiu Heng was definitely one of the best.

    Qiu Heng: ¡°Thank you forforting me.¡±

    Shi Jin: ¡°Then why did you apply this time?¡±

    Qiu Heng: ¡°I changed the topic and want to apply again!¡±

    Shi Jin: ¡°Good luck!¡±

    She found it strange that the United Nations Medical Laboratory had such high expectations. However, Shi Jin could not find out the reason directly either.

    She put this matter aside and continued her research on Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi. That was her top priority now.

    She considered sending medicine to the Southern Courtyard.

    ***

    United Nations Medical Laboratory.

    When Professor Jason heard that Fu Zhaoxiang had casually taken the medicine, he was shocked beyond words.

    ¡°Fu, how can you drink medicine so casually! Have you forgotten the lesson of casually drinking the so-called ancient Chinese medicine from your side that caused your condition to worsen? When all the medicine is developed, we need to conduct animal experiments first, then let the patient test the medicine before we can use it on you!¡±

    Over the past twenty years, Professor Jason had been working hard on Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s condition. However, all these years, he had developed many medicines to treat small illnesses, but he had never solved this problem.

    Obviously, Fu Zhaoxiang would only increase the difficulty of his research and dy the project by randomly drinking medicine.

    When the others heard that Fu Zhaoxiang was drinking Chinese medicine like he did many years ago, they couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads.

    ¡°Please send me your detailed physical report immediately,¡± Professor Jason said.

    Fu Zhaoxiang chose a few photos and sent them out.

    Professor Jason received the photo and clicked it open. It was a photo of Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s body. It was different from the terrifying skin scraps that covered his body in the past. Now, the scary things on his body were gradually falling off and new skin was clearly covering his entire body.

 Chapter 649 - Actually Useful?

    <h4>Chapter 649: Actually Useful?</h4>

    Realizing the situation, Dr. Jason was shocked. ¡°Fu, is that Chinese medicine really useful?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s of any use, but this is the result.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang was as calm as ever. There was a hint of surprise in his calmness that couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Dr. Jason stood up and said, ¡°Assistant, book me a ticket to Hong Kong immediately!¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang looked at Dr. Jason¡¯s eagerness and had more hope for this treatment.

    ***

    Old Master Qin was overjoyed when he heard that Dr. Jason wasing to Hong Kong.

    ¡°Is the news urate? Fanya?¡± Old Master Qin asked.

    Qin Fanya said, ¡°Yes, my senior brother Han Qingshan told me himself. He is now an assistant researcher in the United Nations Medical Laboratory. Although he did not contact Dr. Jason directly, the news is very urate. I heard that this time, he even applied toe back with Dr. Jason.¡±

    ¡°It must be the research report you gave him that moved him!¡± Old Master Qin was ted. He twirled his beard and said, ¡°Fanya, you¡¯ve really brought glory to Grandpa.¡±

    Qin Fanya didn¡¯t expect her research report to be able to move Dr. Jason.

    She was indeed very satisfied with her report this time. She had also asked a few industry big shots to take a look at it. After the big shots finished reading it, they unanimously agreed that there was no need for any embellishment. It had already reached a very high level.

    However, Qin Fanya still did not expect it to cause Dr. Jason toe personally.

    Her heart was racing, but she maintained a faint smile on her face, as if this was already within her expectations.

    ¡°Dr. Jason hasn¡¯t been to Hong Kong in years, has he?¡± Grandpa Qin said to the butler beside him with a smile. ¡°Go and prepare to wee him.¡±

    Qin Fanya, who was sitting at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Back then, I was indebted to Dr. Jason for not rejecting me. He even gave me quite a lot of pointers. This gic research project is also led by him. My mentor, Professor Xu, is also working under him. It¡¯s really great to be able to meet him in person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you should learn from him. I wonder what else he wants to do in Hong Kong besides your research report?¡±

    Old Master Qin still felt that a research report was not enough to achieve such an effect.

    Qin Fanya thought so too. She was just applying for a researcher position, it should not be enough to get Jason toe, right?

    ¡°Could it be that Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s illness has some new research results?¡± Old Master Qin pondered and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Could it be that he really found a cure?¡±

    ¡°The treatment for that illness is too difficult. The other research institutes have given up on it, only Dr. Jason is still persisting,¡± Qin Fan said. ¡°However, even if the medicine is developed, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use to this world. After all, only seven such cases have been discovered so far. The other six cases couldn¡¯tst much longer¡­¡±

    Qin Fanya did not say the word ¡°suicide.¡±

    The Fu Family was the only family that could afford to spend so much money to protect Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi, and even invest so much money to research drugs.

    However, no matter what, she was part of the reason Dr. Jason came. That was enough.

    ***

    Old Master Fu was also shocked.

    ¡°Dr. Jason ising?¡± He stood up. ¡°Did Zhaoxiang¡¯s condition improve?¡±

    Butler Kang quickly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything strange happening in the Southern Courtyard recently. Maybe Dr. Jason is just here to take a look as per normal.¡±

    He did not dare to be too confident, afraid that he would disappoint the Old Master.

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s true.¡± Old Master Fu sat down, a helpless expression on his face. ¡°After all, it¡¯s been so many years. If there were any new developments, it would have happened long ago. Zhaoxiang¡­ the best age in his life has been spent following Xingmi in there, betting his entire life on that rtionship. That¡¯s why I always say: If only there was no love in this world.¡±

    Butler Kang did not dare to reply. Because of this, the Old Master and Old Madam had quarreled countless times. Now, they were living separately and did not want to see each other.

    ¡°Old Master, I also heard that Dr. Jason is here to see Miss Qin,¡± Butler Kang said.

    ¡°Meet Fanya? That¡¯s right. Fanya¡¯s ability is getting more and more outstanding. Her teacher and senior brother are both working in the United Nations Medical Laboratory. It won¡¯t be difficult for her to get in.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, Miss Qin is really amazing in this aspect. She also holds a position in the International Ancient Chinese Medicine Hospital and was able to gain Dr. Jason¡¯s favor. It¡¯s really impressive.¡± Although Butler Kang had wholeheartedly acknowledged Shi Jin as the Young Madam, he couldn¡¯t help admiring Qin Fanya when he mentioned her.

    Old Master Fu said, ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s arrange to receive Dr. Jason first.¡±

    ***

    Dr. Jason and the others boarded the ne together.

    After they boarded the ne, Dr. Jason said to his assistant, ¡°Give me a cup of coffee.¡±

    ¡°Professor, you¡¯ve been working for more than 30 hours. You should rest,¡± the assistant advised.

    ¡°Did I ask you to follow me to serve me, or to manage me?¡±

    The assistant had no choice, but to get him coffee.

    What was ced in front of Dr. Jason were Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s recent medical cases and drug test reports.

    For the first time in his life, he was lost in thought as he faced these pictures of the wondrous eastern flora and fauna he used to despise.

    Ancient Chinese medicine wasn¡¯tpletely useless. At the very least, it was ranked among the top in the world. However, ording to what Dr. Jason knew, all the better talents in ancient Chinese medicine were included in the list. Over the years, there was no progress in Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s condition.

    The person who came up with this treatment was really surprising. What kind of team and equipment did they have to control Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s condition?

    Not far away from Dr. Jason were Professor Xu and Han Qingshan.

    Professor Xu had worked for Dr. Jason for many years as an assistant.

    Han Qingshan, on the other hand, had just joined the team for less than a year and was not qualified to study and research under Dr. Jason. He was just doing some external support work. Even so, because of this, Han Qingshan was as famous as Qin Fanya in Hong Kong.

    They had heard that he was returning to Hong Kong from the United Nations Medical Laboratory. The various media outlets and hospitals in Hong Kong were already on the lookout for him, making appointments for his time, arranging interviews and special lectures.

    Professor Xu saw that Han Qingshan had been replying on WeChat and said earnestly, ¡°This time, you should prioritize Dr. Jason¡¯s schedule. As for your side, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have other ns.¡±

 Chapter 650 - I Dont Want To Hear You Brag

    <h4>Chapter 650: I Don¡¯t Want To Hear You Brag</h4>

    ¡°Can I just spare two days? Anyway, Dr. Jason won¡¯t let me be his assistant. I don¡¯t know him well enough to cooperate with him.¡±

    Professor Xu nodded and asked, ¡°Are you going to visit Fanya this time?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have to go.¡± Han Qingshan thought about how he was able to enter the United Nations Medical Laboratory. Back then, Qin Fanya had given him one of her research results for free. If not, he would be the one who couldn¡¯t enter.

    On the surface, Qin Fanya did seem to have a pure heart and few desires towards these pursuits, but Han Qingshan also knew that her ambition was more towards the Fu Family than these.

    ¡°Go ahead then,¡± Professor Xu said and closed his eyes to rest.

    After the nended in Hong Kong, Han Qingshan took a car to the Qin Family home, whereas Professor Xu and Dr. Jason went straight to the Southern Courtyard.

    Professor Xu was also curious. What exactly was the situation with Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s condition? It was actually starting to be controlled and he had new skin. This was really curious.

    They soon arrived at the Southern Courtyard.

    At that moment, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were sitting opposite Fu Zhaoxiang.

    Fu Zhaoxiang didn¡¯t really mind his own condition. Instead, he asked, ¡°Can Xingmi start using this medicine?¡±

    /

    ¡°Not for the time being.¡± Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°Your condition is different. You were infected by her and because you tried too many drugs, your condition is fundamentally different from hers. The same drugs might not work and might even have serious side effects.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s face instantly turned serious as he asked, ¡°Then when exactly can we give her medicine?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at him unhappily. ¡°Speak harshly to Shi Jin again.¡±

    The father and son immediately fell into a tense atmosphere.

    Fu Zhaoxiang was getting on in years and knew how to back down. He took a step back under Shi Jin¡¯s gaze. ¡°Forget it. I know you still need some time. I was too anxious.¡±

    ¡°We do need more time. Dad, you can¡¯t rush this matter.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve waited for so many years. Will a few more days matter?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    Seeing that the father and son had started again, Shi Jin hurriedly held Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk over there, don¡¯t say so much, Xiuyuan. Anyway, I want to see what medicine is suitable.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took a look at Fu Zhaoxiang and followed after Shi Jin.

    On Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s side, a servant walked over. ¡°Sir, Dr. Jason is here.¡±

    ¡°Invite them in,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said immediately.

    Dr. Jason and the others had been here multiple times, and they knew how to keep themselves safe in the Southern Courtyard. They all put on protective suits, and the group entered.

    Fu Zhaoxiang walked over and said, ¡°Dr. Jason, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Take off your clothes and show me,¡± Dr. Jason said urgently.

    Fu Zhaoxiang :¡±...¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang: ¡°Let¡¯s go into the examination room first.¡±

    The Southern Courtyard had a specialized examination room, so it was not troublesome.

    Dr. Jason was already very anxious. Professor Xu was beside him and also wanted to see it as soon as possible.

    Fu Zhaoxiang took off his clothes, revealing his skin.

    Because Dr. Jason and the others had spent a lot of time on the ne, his skin was even better than what Dr. Jason saw on the ne. Moreover, the skin and flesh that had previously been terrifyingly bloody began to heal.

    Skin problems had always been difficult to solve in the medical field. e was the lightest case, and burns were on the more serious end. All of these were extremely difficult problems for doctors. The treatment methods varied from person to person, but it was very rare for the skin to heal to be smooth and wless as a newborn.

    However, Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s skin had indeed healed. This was an effect that no skin transnt surgery could achieve.

    Dr. Jason looked grave and surprised, at the same time filled with interest and excitement about the new therapy.

    After a round of examination, he looked at the data report and said, ¡°Even the contagion has been reduced to the lowest level?¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hence, he had been talking to Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin for quite some time today. The two of them did not take any protective measures because Shi Jin had already told him about this.

    The others took the report and read it one by one.

    They had participated in this research for many years and had never been optimistic about Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s condition. Although they had also sessfully researched many other results, this matter was still a regret.

    Now that Fu Zhaoxiang had recovered, everyone could not help feeling excited.

    Professor Xu sighed repeatedly. ¡°Mr. Fu, which medicalb did this? Can we meet up with their team and have a detailed chat? We canmunicate with each other, so that we can further research.¡±

    ¡°Actually, this is the medicine my daughter-inw gave me.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang looked proud when he mentioned Shi Jin.

    ¡°Your daughter-inw?¡± Professor Xu asked, ¡°Who is that? Is it Fanya?¡±

    He had been overseas for a long time and didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the matters of love. He only knew that Qin Fanya liked Fu Xiuyuan and knew that Qin Fanya¡¯s personal knowledge and abilities were sufficient for her to have such capabilities. As Qin Fanya¡¯s teacher, Professor Xu could not help but feel proud.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said with a smile. ¡°She was the one who did the research. She was also the one who gave us the medicine. And it was within this month.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin?¡± Professor Xu suddenly remembered. That Shi Jin who had a bad reputation and had been raised in someone else¡¯s family? How was this possible?

    Besides, he had vaguely heard that Shi Jin was in the entertainment industry. The barrier between that industry and the medical industry was probably as high as the Himyas.

    Was Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s condition in his brain?

    Seeing his expression, Fu Zhaoxiang said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. I don¡¯t want to make it public either. After all, it¡¯s been hard on her to help me treat my illness this time. My son is about to fall out with me. If you guys continue to publicize it and make it harder on her, I¡¯m guessing that before I leave the Southern Courtyard, my son will cut ties with me.¡±

    Professor Xu: ¡°...¡±

    Dr. Jason said to Professor Xu, ¡°Professor Xu, I want you to study the list of drugs in detail and integrate all the medical records. I want the curve data.¡±

    Professor Xu really did not want to hear Fu Zhaoxiang brag, so he brought people and went off to work.

    ¡°Fu, tell me the truth. I want to see this doctor right now.¡± Dr. Jason and Fu Zhaoxiang were old friends, so he spoke more directly.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang led Dr. Jason over.

    Before he could get close, Dr. Jason heard a delicate young woman cooing to a tall man.

 Chapter 651 - I Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 651: I Admit Defeat</h4>

    Dr. Jason knew the man was Fu Xiuyuan. The youngdy looked unfamiliar. Although she was tall, she still looked young. It was unknown if she was even twenty years old. Was this the doctor Fu Zhaoxiang was talking about?

    Dr. Jason found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Hubby, we¡¯ve agreed that we can¡¯t be angry with Dadter. His condition has just improved. What if his condition worsens if you¡¯re angry at him?¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t scold you, I won¡¯t be angry with him.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°You get angry with him, his condition worsens, I¡¯ll be the one suffering. Don¡¯t you think that your anger is directed at me?¡±

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan did not say anything, Shi Jin smiled even more sweetly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t say anything when we get down to businesster.¡±

    Dr. Jason kept frowning.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Fu Zhaoxiang smiled and said, ¡°Come and meet Dr. Jason.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Dr. Jason.¡± Shi Jin, who was smiling sweetly beside Fu Xiuyuan, regained herposure the moment she saw an outsider.

    If he had not seen her smile with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that she could smile so sweetly.

    /

    At this moment, only the redness at the corner of her eyes confirmed that the smile that Dr. Jason and Fu Zhaoxiang saw earlier was real.

    It was also because of her aloofness that Dr. Jason believed that she was a doctor who could produce such drugs. His attitude changed from questioning to serious.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Shi. I would like to discuss the drugs used on Fu with you.¡± Dr. Jason was too curious and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Alright, what do you have to ask?¡±

    Dr. Jason had a lot of questions to ask and directly asked a few highly professional questions.

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression did not change as she answered directly.

    For this period of time, she was the one who sent the medicine to the Southern Courtyard. She could recite the data on the feedback report urately to the two digits behind the decimal point. The questions asked by Dr. Jason were not difficult for her.

    At first, Dr. Jason was skeptical, but gradually, his expression became more serious. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You don¡¯t have a research team behind you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No assistants?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of assistants, do people like Butler Kang and Fu Jiang count?¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang exined their identities to Dr. Jason.

    Dr. Jason¡¯s expression became even more serious. He actually felt a little ashamed. A little girl had solved so many problems that the team had not been able to solve for more than twenty years by herself.

    He said, ¡°Fu, I admit defeat this time.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Jason, you don¡¯t have to me yourself or feel guilty. I¡¯ve actually read a lot of your research reports. Your theories and papers have also provided me with a lot of inspiration and ideas for my medical skills. I have to thank you for meeting me today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you specialize in ancient Chinese medicine?¡±

    ¡°I learn whatever is useful. However, what you¡¯ve said is very true. The main focus of this treatment is still ancient Chinese medicine. Therefore, I¡¯m not fighting alone. Behind me stands the blood, sweat, and essence of all the ancestors of S Nation over the past five thousand years. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m standing on their shoulders that I¡¯m able to make such rapid progress in this disease.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s words made Dr. Jason¡¯s face brighten up. He pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Good, good. I have lost to your five thousand years of medical history. It is a glorious defeat!¡±

    ¡°The predecessors nted the tree so the descendents can stand in the shade. I¡¯ve also benefited from it.¡±

    Dr. Jason¡¯s impression of Shi Jin had changed from the initial doubt to full appreciation. Her humble and critical attitude was especially refreshing even though she still looked cold and distant.

    ¡°Miss Shi, I wonder if we can have a good chat together in the future. I have a lot of things to...¡±

    ¡°Discuss.¡± Shi Jin knew he was going to say ¡°seek guidance,¡± but she disagreed with that term. ¡°My pleasure.¡±

    She also had a lot to learn from Dr. Jason.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Dr. Jason immediately stretched out his hand. ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Dr. Jason took out his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s add numbers.¡±

    It had been a long time since Fu Zhaoxiang had seen Dr. Jason take the initiative to add someone.

    Shi Jin generously took out her phone and added Dr. Jason¡¯s contact information.

    Dr. Jason called over an old professor beside him. ¡°Ms. Shi, this is Dr. Lu from our researchb. His research direction involves more things regarding ancient Chinese medicine. For now, we should let him connect with you regarding the treatment.¡±

    Dr. Jason¡¯s arrogance was reced by sincerity.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded and added Professor Lu¡¯s contact number.

    Professor Lu was in his sixties, and he looked amiable. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s a kid that knows so much about ancient traditional Chinese medicine and herbal medicine. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve paid attention to this aspect. This trip wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, Dr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shi...¡±

    ¡°Dr. Lu, just call me by my name.¡± Shi Jin felt a little ufortable being addressed by these reputable big shots.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you by your name directly. In this treatment, what are the medicinal herbs that you used?¡± Dr. Lu asked directly.

    ***

    Qin vi.

    Old Master Qin was ready to entertain Dr. Jason.

    ¡°This time when Dr. Jason is back, you must treat him well. I heard that Professor Xu and Han Qingshan are back as well. Get the butler to prepare the weing banquet.¡± As Old Master Qin arranged things, he asked Qin Fanya, ¡°Have you invited the teachers and professors from the school?¡±

    Qin Fanya replied, ¡°They¡¯ve all been invited. With them apanying us, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the reception this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I wonder where Dr. Jason and the rest have gone?¡± Old Master Qin looked outside.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Anyway, you¡¯re here. Oh yeah, have you prepared the research report for Dr. Jason?¡±

    ¡°The initial draft has already been submitted. I can hand the final draft directly to Dr. Jason this time,¡± Qin Fanya said.

    The elders of the Qin family who were standing at the side couldn¡¯t help but praise Qin Fanya when they heard his words, ¡°Fanya¡¯s abilities are truly getting stronger and stronger.¡±

    ¡°Many people want to see Dr. Jason, but our Fanya is about to be a researcher in his researchb. She will have the chance to work with Dr. Jason in the future.¡±

 Chapter 652 - Why Is It Just You?

    <h4>Chapter 652: Why Is It Just You?</h4>

    Old Master Qin waved his hand. ¡°Working together is ttering Fanya. It¡¯s good enough to be able to enter the research team after a few more years in theboratory. When the timees, it will be Fanya¡¯s fortune to even be able to be Dr. Jason¡¯s assistant.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true, but no matter what, this is all smoke rising from the Qin family¡¯s ancestral grave.¡±

    The main hall was filled withughter when the butler¡¯s surprised voice came from outside. ¡°Old Master, Dr. Jason¡¯s car is here!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s go out and wee them!¡± Old Master Qin quickly stood up and said.

    Qin Fanya also perked up. Dr. Jason hade to the Qin family instead of the Fu family, so it was true that her research report had moved him.

    The rest of the people also stood up and followed Old Master Qin and Qin Fanya to wee the guests.

    They walked to the door as a car stopped at the door.

    Seeing that there was only one car, Old Master Qin paused for a moment, but still walked forward.

    The butler stepped forward to help open the door. The door opened and a young man stepped out.

    Seeing that it was Han Qingshan, everyone knew that it must be Professor Xu and Dr. Jason who would get out of the car next.

    When Han Qingshan saw so many peopleing to wee him, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. He walked over and greeted, ¡°Grandpa Qin, Fanya.¡±

    There was no one else in the car.

    Qin Fanya looked at the car and was puzzled. The butler had already closed the door and the driver had started the car.

    Old Master Qin couldn¡¯t help looking disappointed. ¡°Why are you alone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just me. Didn¡¯t Fanya call me and ask me toe over for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I mean, didn¡¯t Dr. Jason and Professor Xue back with you? Why didn¡¯t theye with you? Didn¡¯t I ask the butler to send a message to Professor Xu and arrange for a car to pick them up?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Grandpa Qin, Dr. Jason and Professor Xu have all gone to the Southern Courtyard. They don¡¯t need me there for the time being, so I came here first.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Grandpa Qin was a little disappointed, but it was understandable. After all, the Fu family valued Dr. Jason a lot.

    The fact that Dr. Jason went straight to the Southern Courtyard after he returned meant that he was concerned about the patient. He was indeed a kind doctor.

    Qin Fanya hid her disappointment and smiled. ¡°Wee, Eldest Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see. How have you been recently?¡± Han Qingshan went forward to embrace Qin Fanya.

    ¡°Pretty good. How have you been, Eldest Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in first,¡± Old Master Qin said.

    Han Qingshan followed them in.

    Qin Fanya asked, ¡°Then when will Dr. Jason be free? How long will he be staying at the Southern Courtyard?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that, but I can ask his assistantter and tell you the situation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I actually want to talk to Dr. Jason and ask him to give me some pointers on my new research project.¡±

    ¡°Then this is indeed a good opportunity,¡± Han Qingshan said. ¡°The researchb is indeed short of people. Dr. Jason has always valued talents. A talented girl like you will naturally be favored by him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I will have to trouble you to contact Dr. Jason for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    This conversation washed away the disappointment of the Qin family.

    ¡°Oh right, Senior Brother, why didn¡¯t you stay at the Southern Courtyard to help?¡±

    ¡°I have to go back to my alma mater to do some publicity, and I have to ept two interviews. Professor Xu told me to do my own things first, and I¡¯ll meet up with themter.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ***

    Southern Courtyard.

    After discussing in detail with Dr. Jason and Professor Lu, ¡°Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡±Shi Jin took out a syringe and said, ¡°If this injection is administered, Dad¡¯s infectious disease should bepletely blocked.¡±

    Professor Lu praised, ¡°I initially thought that you would use traditional Chinese medicinal techniques, but I never expected that you would change your methods.¡±

    ¡°Whatever is useful should be used.¡±

    ¡°People always say to not deny a genius with strict standards, and that¡¯s the same with your methods. Good, good!¡± Professor Lu agreed with her.

    Dr. Jason looked grave. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with the drugs. Use them.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang extended his arm and passed it to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin injected him directly.

    After the injection, she said, ¡°If there is no reaction tonight, Dad should be able to move around freely in Hong Kong tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang was moved after hearing these words.

    It had been more than twenty years. He had apanied Qiu Xingmi for so many years and had been living here ever since.

    He could really go out without any burden. Such a surprise was something he could not imagine before.

    ¡°What about your mother¡¯s side?¡± Fu Zhaoxiang asked. The first thing he asked was Qiu Xingmi¡¯s condition.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at him indifferently and pinched his brows helplessly.

    ¡°I still need some time,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°The snow has already melted. Will spring be far away?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    Fu Zhaoxiang lowered his head. Professor Lu smiled and said, ¡°That makes sense. However, since we can witness such a thing this time, we won¡¯t leave. Shi Jin, we¡¯ll be watching you the whole time and waiting for you.¡±

    Dr. Jason added, ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t be leaving this time. What kind of treatment do you have? If you need any help, we will stay here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, both of you. I really need your help this time.¡± Shi Jin was sincerely grateful. Qiu Xingmi¡¯s condition was serious and she really needed someone experienced to help her.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Fu Xiuyuan tugged Shi Jin and said to Dr. Jason, ¡°Dr. Jason, Professor Lu, I¡¯ve booked a hotel for you. We¡¯ll arrange for someone to apany you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll stay here tonight,¡± Dr. Jason said directly. ¡°I want to observe Fu¡¯s reaction and record all the data.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan knew that people like them had a unique pursuit for data. They hoped to have all the first-hand information, so he didn¡¯t force them.

    He and Shi Jin walked out of the Southern Courtyard. It waste at night and the evening breeze was chilly.

    Fu Xiuyuan held Shi Jin¡¯s hand and turned to look at her.

    After being busy for such a long time, she did not look tired at all. Instead, she was in high spirits and her eyes seemed to be filled with diamonds.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Shi Jin was still immersed in the joy of curing the illness.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out to stroke her hair. A lot of things he wanted to say and express were contained in this action.

    Shi Jin raised her head and looked into his eyes. ¡°Being able to treat a sick person is the happiest thing for me and also the most fulfilling thing. To be able to treat the parents of the person I care about, the happiness is doubled, no, three times, four times, ten times, a hundred times!¡±

 Chapter 653 - Finally Back

    <h4>Chapter 653: Finally Back</h4>

    ¡°What about the happiness of being with me?¡± Fu Xiuyuan was influenced by her emotions, and his tone became lighter.

    ¡°About ten thousand times?¡±

    With that, she was pulled into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms and wrapped in his embrace.

    It waste at night when they returned to the Fu residence.

    Upon the sight of the two of them, Butler Kang rushed forward. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan handed him his jacket.

    Butler Kang had just received it when he saw Old Master Fu walking down the stairs in his clothes.

    ¡°Old Master, why are you up?¡± Butler Kang quickly helped him up.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Dr. Jason?¡± Old Master Fu asked anxiously.

    ¡°He¡¯s at the Southern Courtyard. He didn¡¯te over.¡±

    ¡°Old Master, you have waited for the whole night. You should rest early. Since Dr. Jason is at the Southern Courtyard, he will not be able toe today.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation at the Southern Courtyard?¡± Old Master Fu asked Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°No news yet. We¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡±

    Old Master Fu frowned. ¡°I thought they came all the way here to make some progress.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow.¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not give him hope directly.

    ***

    The next day.

    Shi Jin got up early in the morning. After washing up and having breakfast, she and Fu Xiuyuan headed straight to the Southern Courtyard.

    When the two of them went in, they saw Dr. Jason and Professor Lu recording something with serious expressions.

    ¡°Dr. Jason, Professor Lu¡­¡± Although Shi Jin was confident about the results, she was still a little nervous when she saw their expressions.

    Did something happen?

    ¡°Shi Jin, you came at the right time. Dr. Jason actually said that my deduction process can be omitted by three steps. How can there be such a saying? If this is omitted, many things will not be able to achieve a smooth oue.¡± Professor Lu pointed at the paper as if he wanted Shi Jin to give him an exnation.

    ¡°I think it will work.¡± Dr. Jason took a pen and paper and continued writing.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Shi Jin and let her exin.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Dr. Jason said, still sticking to himself.

    Shi Jin stopped the two who were about to start arguing. ¡°Doctors, I would like to ask, how was your observationst night? How is the patient?¡±

    Only then did the two of them recall that that was Shi Jin¡¯s main point.

    Professor Lu was so excited that his face was a little red. ¡°Last night, Dr. Jason and I stayed with Mr. Fu for a night. The situation was very good. There were no problems with the various data. You see, we have recorded all the data in detail. This record sheet has a very important meaning and use for our subsequent research.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it can provide a lot of evidence for our theory!¡± Dr. Jason nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Then he should be able to go out?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Jason, so I said that the data fromst night can be improved upon. Is that okay?¡± Professor Lu changed the topic and returned to the professional question.

    Shi Jin hurriedly grabbed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and slipped away quietly.

    ¡°Shi Jin, why don¡¯t you tell us¡­¡± When Professor Lu wanted to seek Shi Jin¡¯s opinion, he realized that the two of them were long gone.

    Fu Xiuyuan followed behind Shi Jin. His expression was calm, but intense emotions were surging in his eyes.

    The two of them went to Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s side. Qiu Xingmi was locking herself in her room.

    ¡°You can go out first. Shi Jin said that she can think of a way. Since you¡¯re okay, I have a high chance of getting out too, right?¡±

    ¡°Xingmi, I¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go out now, you¡¯ll be letting down all of Shi Jin¡¯s hard work,¡± Qiu Xingmi said. ¡°Go. Don¡¯t let our son hate us.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang steeled himself and turned around and walked out, just in time to see Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan rushing over.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly. ¡°With Dr. Jason here, Mom will definitely be fine for now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said.

    Fu Xiuyuan informed Butler Kang over the phone and asked him to inform Old Master Fu that Fu Zhaoxiang was going back.

    Butler Kang dropped his phone in shock. ¡°Sir can reallye back?¡±

    Realizing that Fu Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t joking, Butler Kang hurried to Old Master Fu¡¯s side. ¡°Old Master, Sir ising back.¡±

    ¡°Which Sir?¡± Old Master Fu slowly sipped his tea.

    ¡°Our Sir!¡±

    Old Master Fu¡¯s teacup fell to the ground with a tter. Ignoring the fact that the tea was hot, he stood up and grabbed Butler Kang¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Dr. Jason bring special medicine? Is Xiuyuan picking him up?¡±

    ¡°It should be. Old Master, Young Master and Sir are not people who do things casually. For Sir to be able to return, it must be because his illness is fine. This is a joyous matter!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face was filled with sorrow and regret instead of a smile.

    Twenty years. Finally.

    Fu Zhaoxiang changed into a brand new suit. His figure was simr to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s, and he maintained a good posture.

    When he got into the car, he was not particrly emotional. It was obvious that he was worried about Qiu Xingmi and could not help feeling a little worried. He did not even have the mood to look at this world that he had not properly observed for many years.

    The car stopped at the Fu residence.

    Fu Xiuyuan got out of the car with Fu Zhaoxiang and Shi Jin.

    When they saw Fu Zhaoxiang, a few servants recognized him and could not help, but be stunned. There was obvious surprise and evasiveness in their eyes.

    Only when they realized that they shouldn¡¯t do that did they barely stand still, but they still didn¡¯t dare go forward. No one dared to take such a risk.

    Fu Zhaoxiang had gotten used to such looks many years ago, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. He just looked at the Fu family mansion and couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.

    Old Master Fu walked over with Butler Kang¡¯s help.

    Looking at Old Master Fu¡¯s aged face and fervent gaze, Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s calm expression could not help being moved. He walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± Old Master Fu was overwhelmed with emotions. He had thought of many things to say, but this was the only thing he said.

    ¡°Your son is unfilial.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s tone was heavy.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Old Master Fu patted his son¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Sir, pleasee in!¡± Butler Kang weed him.

    The family sat down in the living room.

    Old Master Fu¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. He personally picked up the teacup and poured a cup for Fu Zhaoxiang. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Dr. Jason that you were able toe back. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with Xingmi, right?¡±

    ¡°She should be fine, but¡­¡± Fu Zhaoxiang nced at Shi Jin and said slowly, ¡°This time, we did not use Dr. Jason¡¯s medicine.¡±

    ¡°Whose is it then? Other researchbs?¡±

 Chapter 654 - A once-in-a-lifetime Genius (1)

    <h4>Chapter 654: A once-in-a-lifetime Genius (1)</h4>

    Old Master Fu was surprised. However, there were too many research institutes under the Fu Family¡¯s wing, and many of them were capable. It was not shocking that they coulde up with such a result.

    ¡°Dad, do you want to guess who it is?¡±

    Seeing that he was keeping him in suspense, Old Master Fu understood and said in surprise, ¡°Could it really be Fanya? This girl has always been proficient in this and is a rare genius. If it¡¯s really her, I have to thank her properly!¡±

    Butler Kang also could not help but say, ¡°Miss Qin is really impressive this time. Then I¡¯ll go prepare a gift!¡±

    ¡°Butler Kang, it¡¯s not her.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang stopped him.

    ¡°Who is that, Sir?¡± Butler Kang was shocked.

    ¡°Guess again.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang drank his tea calmly.

    Butler Kang guessed the names of ¡°Professor Xu¡± and ¡°Han Qingshan¡±, but Fu Zhaoxiang shook his head and denied it.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin drank their tea calmly. They could not help but find it funny as they listened to them guess back and forth.

    Both of them were straightforward people and didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush. However, Fu Zhaoxiang seemed to want to emphasize the important matter countless times, but he refused to give an answer.

    Old Master Fu was so anxious that he knocked on his teacup and asked, ¡°Then who is it? I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who has such capability other than the person I mentioned just now! Seriously, you haven¡¯t seen me for so many years, and now that you¡¯ve seen me, you want to anger me! If I had known this would happen, I would have let you stay in the Southern Courtyard!¡±

    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you guess who is right in front of you?¡± Fu Zhaoxiang finally said slowly.

    Old Master Fu paused and looked at Shi Jin mechanically.

    The smile on Shi Jin¡¯s face was faint, as if she did not take this as an important contribution, nor did it linger in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Old Master Fu recalled that she had taught Doctor Zhu treatment before. He recalled that the medical skills she had disyed were all extraordinary. However, he had never taken it to heart before. After all, she had a good friend who was a doctor!

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandpa,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s also fate that allowed me to find a good treatment so that Dad cane out.¡±

    Old Master Fu¡¯s face was full of shock. He and Butler Kang looked at each other, dumbfounded.

    Fu Zhaoxiang coughed lightly. ¡°Dr. Jason came back this time to learn from Shi Jin.¡±

    Old Master Fu came back to his senses. Seeing that Shi Jin was still as indifferent as before, he couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful. He had indeed underestimated Shi Jin previously. He always felt that a youngdy like her would not have much talent.

    Back then, he had very low expectations of her. He only hoped that she would be able to take on the role of the young madam of the Fu family. That was one thing, but Fu Xiuyuan had to bear the rest. Only now did he realize that Shi Jin waspletely worthy of Fu Xiuyuan.

    ***

    Professor Xu was also busy at the Southern Courtyard. After he made some research notes, he showed it to Dr. Jason.

    ¡°Dr. Jason, is this okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s all for now. Keep these documents for now.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Jason, I just heard that Mr. Fu has already left the Southern Courtyard?¡±

    ¡°Yes. His condition is not contagious. Although he has not fully recovered, it will be alright if he continues to use the medicine and his new skin grows back.¡±

    Professor Xu was also very shocked. ¡°This medicine is actually so powerful. Whose is it?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin,¡± Professor Lu said. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a powerful youngdy.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin?¡± Professor Xu looked at the two of them suspiciously. He did not believe their words. However, he had not been exposed to Dr. Jason¡¯s core research, so he did not know if what they said was true or false.

    Professor Lu was a gentle person. When he saw him ask, he said, ¡°This youngdy is really capable. She did this kind of research alone. If I had met her a few years ago, I would have epted her as my student. What a pity¡­¡±

    It was a pity that with Shi Jin¡¯s current abilities and skills, there was no need for her to learn under him. Their conversations were more like discussions between equals.

    Professor Xu did not know what to say when he heard him praising Shi Jin with no bottom line.

    ***

    Qin Fanya apanied Han Qingshan back to the Qin family after the interview with Hong Kong Medical Company.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, your recent research has improved a lot,¡± said Qin Fanya in admiration. ¡°Working in the United Nations Medical Laboratory has indeed improved you greatly.¡±

    ¡°You too. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, but you¡¯ve be better.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Professor Xu¡¯s guidance and the information given to me by Senior Brother. This time, I¡¯m going to enter the United Nations Medical Laboratory. Senior Brother, please help me get some information about Dr. Jason.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Jason loves talent. As long as your research report is of value to him, you can enter the researchb without a problem. Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me.¡± Han Qingshan really wanted Qin Fanya to join him.

    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother.¡±

    Han Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? Back then, my research report encountered many bottlenecks and I couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard I tried. In the end, it was you who gave me the information for reference. That¡¯s why I was barely able to exin myself. It was also because of this that I was epted by Dr. Jason. With your help, not only me, but even my parents praise you for being beautiful and intelligent. Our whole family remembers you. If you want to go in, I¡¯ll help you. It¡¯s a matter of honor!¡±

    When Qin Fanya heard him mention the research report from the past, an unnatural expression shed across her face. However, she soon pushed it down. No one knew about that matter, and there was no way to disclose it. There was no need to take it to heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandpa Qin is still waiting for us to eat.¡± Han Qingshan walked in, Qin Fanya also followed.

    The two of them went in together and saw Old Master Qin staring nkly at his phone.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Qin Fanya smiled as she hugged his shoulders and approached him intimately.

    ¡°Greetings, Grandfather Qin!¡± Han Qingshan said as he sat down.

    Old Master Qin came back to his senses.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you so engrossed in? Did something happen?¡± Qin Fanya asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. I just received a call.¡± Old Master Qin put down his phone, his face still filled with disbelief.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Fanya¡¯s expression turned solemn as she hurriedly asked.

    Han Qingshan¡¯s expression turned grave.

    Old Master Qin said, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing. Fu Zhaoxiang came out of the Southern Courtyard. I heard that his treatment is almost done and he¡¯s not contagious anymore.¡±

    ¡°This is great!¡± Qin Fanya was overjoyed.

 Chapter 655 - Not Very likely!

    <h4>Chapter 655: Not Very likely!</h4>

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, is this a new drug from Dr. Jason¡¯sb? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t arrived at Dr. Jason¡¯s side yet. I haven¡¯t been able toe into contact with his core research, so I really don¡¯t know. However, he came back in such a hurry this time because something must have happened. Now it seems that what happened was a good thing. This trip wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± Han Qingshan was also very happy. No matter what, this was a good thing.

    Old Master Qin shook his head and said, ¡°You are wrong. The medicine was not provided by Dr. Jason. It was Shi Jin. The treatment method was also used by her. Dr. Jason came back to verify it.¡±

    Qin Fanya¡¯s face fell as a shadow appeared between her brows. She looked at Old Master Qin with a puzzled expression.

    Old Master Qin had heard the news over the phone with his own ears. He had already confirmed it over the phone, so he couldn¡¯t have heard wrongly. He nodded at Qin Fanya, indicating that he wasn¡¯t joking.

    Han Qingshan was shocked. He then shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible! We¡¯ve been researching for so long but we haven¡¯te up with a good solution. How is it possible for Shi Jin? Furthermore, she¡¯s alone. How did she research the medicine ande up with the treatment method? Did she do it out of thin air?¡±

    When he said that, Old Master Qin also remembered and said, ¡°Yeah, where did she conduct her research? Not to mention that she doesn¡¯t have a researchb, I haven¡¯t seen her do research in this area.¡±

    The rock in Qin Fanya¡¯s heart was lifted. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I see Shi Jin going back and forth between the Jiang and Fang families every day. I wonder where she got the time to study it.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s just what the Fu family said. After all, Shi Jin is the girl that Master Fu likes. She has to have some kind of bright spot to be able to establish herself in the Fu family.¡± The butler at the side spoke for Old Master Qin.

    His words made sense to Han Qingshan and Old Master Qin.

    Qin Fanya had also figured this out. This was most likely Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s doing. He had specially arranged such a huge contribution for Shi Jin. Firstly, he wanted to let the people of Hong Kong know that the mistress of the Fu family was not a useless piece of trash. Secondly, he wanted to please Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi. And Dr. Jason wasn¡¯t a man who loved to brag. He probably didn¡¯t care what people said.

    Just thinking about this, Qin Fanya felt jealous.

    Fu Xiuyuan had gone so far for Shi Jin!

    ¡°No matter what, now that Fu Zhaoxiang has returned home, we should pay him a visit,¡± Old Master Qin said.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll make some preparations then. We¡¯ll head over together when the timees.¡± Qin Fanya indeed wanted to see how powerful this new medicine was.

    ***

    When they heard that Fu Zhaoxiang had returned home from the Southern Courtyard, Qiu Heng and his parents rushed over to visit him.

    This was the first time Father Qiu and Mother Qiu visited them after they moved to the Southern Courtyard.

    Fu Zhaoxiang personally weed them and invited the three people from the Qiu family in.

    ¡°Zhaoxiang, we are relieved to see that you are fine,¡± Father Qiu said emotionally.

    After not seeing each other for so many years, both of them had white hair at their temples. They looked at each other and realized how much time had passed.

    ¡°Xingmi will be back quickly too. Big brother, sister-inw, don¡¯t worry,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said calmly.

    Father Qiu and Mother Qiu looked at each other and felt at ease. They were also very grateful to Fu Zhaoxiang. He knew that they wanted to ask about Qiu Xingmi, so he told them directly without waiting for them to say anything. It could be seen that Fu Zhaoxiang was still as sincere towards Qiu Xingmi all these years.

    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw¡­¡± Fu Zhaoxiang looked at Qiu Heng. ¡°Qiu Heng, pleasee in.¡±

    The three of them came in together and saw Old Master Fu sitting on the sofa drinking tea. There was a look of joy on his face and the three of them went up to exchange greetings.

    Old Master Fu had a lot of grudges against Qiu Xingmi back then. He felt that she was the one who wasted his son¡¯s life, so when Father Qiu and Mother Qiu were ostracized, he had also stood by and watched for a few years. Now that he saw Father Qiu and Mother Qiu again, he felt that things had changed.

    He called out, ¡°Have a seat. We¡¯re all family, there¡¯s no need to be reserved.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Old Master.¡±

    The group sat down and talked about the illness. Qiu Heng obviously couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, as if there was something urgent.

    Old Master Fu said, ¡°Qiu Heng, if you¡¯re busy with something, go do it. You don¡¯t have to chat with me here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just heard that Uncle¡¯s medicine was developed by Shi Jin. I really want to ask her for advice.¡± Qiu Heng had sent Shi Jin a WeChat message, but she was too busy today so she didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Oh, then you can go to Doctor Zhu¡¯s ce to take a look. Doctor Zhu has already dragged her away and wanted to ask her a question.¡± Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile kindly at the mention of Shi Jin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Doctor Zhu first.¡± Qiu Heng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and left.

    Mother Qiu smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Old Master, please don¡¯t take it to heart. This child doesn¡¯t like anything. He only likes to study his professional knowledge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the child likes to study. Let him be.¡±

    ***

    Qiu Heng went to Doctor Zhu¡¯s side. Shi Jin was indeed there and the two of them were chatting happily.

    In the past, Doctor Zhu had only admired Shi Jin when it came to Chinese medicine. He liked to consult her in this aspect, but now, Doctor Zhu trusted her with everything. He really wished he could ask her all the questions he didn¡¯t know.

    When he saw Qiu Heng walk in, he said, ¡°Qiu Heng, don¡¯t disturb me. I still need to ask Shi Jin two more questions.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen at the side.¡± Qiu Heng sat down humbly. He sat there for quite a while, but Doctor Zhu was still not satisfied.

    Qiu Heng realized that he had other things to do and couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He stood up and said, ¡°Shi Jin, Doctor Zhu, I still have something on. I¡¯lle back another day.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. You go first.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Zhu, I have to go back too.¡± Shi Jin took a look at the time. ¡°I still need to prepare a medicine when I go back. I can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡±

    Although Fu Zhaoxiang hade out of the Southern Courtyard, he still needed to take medicine to recuperate. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fully recover his body, which had been damaged for a long time.

    When Dr. Zhu heard this, he had no choice, but to say, ¡°Forget it for today. When I have time in the future, I¡¯lle and seek your guidance.¡±

    ¡°See you then.¡± Shi Jin walked out with Qiu Heng.

    She took a look at her phone and apologized, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t see your message just now. I¡¯ll look into these two questions next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Actually, I wanted to discuss it with you before telling a friend, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he knows or not.

 Chapter 656 - Ignorant People Cannot Blame Others For Being Talented

    <h4>Chapter 656: Ignorant People Cannot me Others For Being Talented</h4>

    ¡°What friend? Why don¡¯t we discuss it next time?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. He¡¯s no longer in this world,¡± Qiu Heng said in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my mistake.¡±

    Qiu Heng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Those who don¡¯t know can¡¯t be med. I didn¡¯t exin it clearly. I¡¯ve discussed the two questions I sent you with him before. We were originally working on this research project together. Unfortunately, just as we were about to produce the results, he passed away in a car ident¡­¡±

    ¡°My condolences.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Qiu Heng said. ¡°Today is his remembrance day. I¡¯m going to the cemetery now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Qiu Heng left in a hurry. Shi Jin watched him leave before returning.

    Mr. and Mrs. Qiu didn¡¯t stay for long.

    After they left, the Fu family did not quiet down. Instead, it was unusually lively.

    It turned out that the news of Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s return from the Southern Courtyard had shaken the entire Hong Kong. Initially, some people didn¡¯t believe it and thought that Fu Zhaoxiang would nevere back. Or perhaps they did not believe that his illness was cured and had returned, but gradually, everyone had to believe that Fu Xiuyuan was the one who had personally picked Fu Zhaoxiang up when the Fu family opened their doors. His condition had indeed recovered without any doubts.

    Therefore, the families of Hong Kong came to visit.

    There were many people in the Fu family. Butler Kang dismissed some of them, but some of them were old friends of the family. Old Master Fu and Fu Zhaoxiang had to receive them.

    These people were initially skeptical about Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s matter, but now that they saw Fu Zhaoxiang with their own eyes, they finally believed it.

    ***

    After Shi Jin returned, she was not in the mood to receive these guests. She took the herbs and went back to her room to prepare them.

    Now that Old Master Fu knew what she was doing, he didn¡¯t think she was being disobedient. He silently allowed her to be free and not be restricted by the rules of these wealthy families.

    ***

    Old Master Fu was in a good mood and happily entertained these people. He didn¡¯t find it troublesome at all, so Fu Zhaoxiang had no choice, but to apany them and perform his filial duties.

    Everyone was chatting when Butler Kang led Qin Fanya and Han Qingshan in.

    Everyone hurriedly stood up to greet them.

    Old Master Fu smiled and said, ¡°Old Brother Qin, Fanya, Qingshan, take a seat.¡±

    Old Master Qin smiled. ¡°Old Brother, congrattions. Zhaoxiang, I¡¯ve finally seen your return.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Uncle Qin.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang nodded.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, Grandpa is always thinking about you at home. ¡°ing home, I rushed here immediately because I wanted to see you safe and sound with my own eyes. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, I¡¯m very happy too.¡± Qin Fanya¡¯s words were sincere.

    Fu Zhaoxiang took another look at her and remembered that she hade to take care of Old Master Fu quite often. Even if she didn¡¯t have any contributions, she had worked hard. He nodded and said, ¡°All these years, it¡¯s all thanks to you for taking care of my father¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Qin Fanya said humbly, ¡°Uncle Fu, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Old Master Fu waved his hand and said, ¡°Sit down and talk. No need for formalities.¡±

    Butler Kang brought the tea over, and Old Master Qin drank a round of tea before going to the main topic. ¡°Brother, Zhaoxiang¡¯s illness is finally cured. I heard that it was due to Dr. Jason?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, the people outside are always making mistakes. Dr. Jason has indeed helped a lot over the years, but this time, it¡¯s not him, but Shi Jin.¡± Old Master Fuughed.

    Old Master Qin was just probing, but who knew that Old Master Fu really confirmed this matter.

    He unconsciously twirled his beard.

    Qin Fanya lowered her head as well. A smile that did not seem to have any hidden meaning hung on her lips, as though she was mocking Shi Jin.

    Han Qingshan asked directly, ¡°Shi Jin? Whichboratory is she working in? Which teacher does she usually follow? How long has she been studying in this direction? How did she achieve such results?¡±

    Hearing his indignant tone, Old Master Fu ced the teacup on the table. ¡°Young man, if you have so many questions, you can go and check on them yourself. I don¡¯t have any obligation to answer your questions.¡±

    Han Qingshan blushed. ¡°Grandpa Fu, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just thought it was weird.¡±

    ¡°ndering people just because it¡¯s weird?¡± Old Master Fu was displeased.

    Old Master Qin knew that he was the most protective, so he quickly said, ¡°Qingshan is just too straightforward. He didn¡¯t mean to question Shi Jin. Old brother, don¡¯t be angry. Actually, everyone also wants to know this question, so they are curious.¡±

    ¡°Then we have nothing to tell you. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not,¡± Old Master Fu replied domineeringly.

    Fu Zhaoxiang took a sip of his tea, obviously agreeing with Old Master Fu.

    Han Qingshan was used to being respected by everyone in Dr. Jason¡¯sboratory. Even Old Master Qin had always supported him. However, now Old Master Fu actually said that about him for Shi Jin¡¯s sake. So he looked extremely unhappy.

    He said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not questioning anything. It¡¯s just that Dr. Jason is my mentor¡¯s superior and a senior that I respect very much. If his achievements are taken over by someone, I will have to say something if I can¡¯t stand it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be a despicable person who doesn¡¯t respect his teacher?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t say that. Dr. Jason¡¯s research results can be arranged however he wants. How can we interfere in his matters?¡± Qin Fanya quickly persuaded.

    Although her words were words of persuasion, her meaning was actually the same as Han Qingshan¡¯s. It was just that she was being tactful.

    The other guests who were sitting at the side could not help, but react when they heard this. They muttered to themselves, ¡°Everyone said that Fu Zhaoxiang was cured by Shi Jin. Now it seems like there¡¯s something fishy going on.¡±

    ¡°So Fu Xiuyuan gave the credit to her in order to build Shi Jin¡¯s reputation? Tsk tsk, Shi Jin is really pampered. Even the other members of the Fu family acquiesced to this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s everyone talking about?¡± A crisp voice came from outside the door.

    Everyone looked outside and saw Jiang Ning enter. She asked curiously, ¡°I think I heard someone talking about Shi Jin?¡±

    After she walked in, she greeted them very obediently, ¡°Grandpa Fu, Uncle Fu, Grandpa Qin, how are you? Are you saying that the medicine wasn¡¯t developed by Shi Jin? But Shi Jin has always been very capable. She even helped Doctor Zhu treat many of the Fu family¡¯s bodyguards, didn¡¯t she? She usually likes to study medicinal herbs. It¡¯s not surprising that she can treat illnesses, right?¡±

    ¡°But Uncle Fu¡¯s illness can¡¯t be cured by Shi Jin!¡± Han Qingshan refused to believe it.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant. You can¡¯t me others for being too capable!¡± Jiang Ning said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t treated by Shi Jin, who do you think it was?¡±

 Chapter 657 - Cold Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 657: Cold Attitude</h4>

    Han Qingshan looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of Dr. Jason?¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯ve heard of him? What does this prove?¡± Jiang Ning asked.

    ¡°So you believe that Uncle Fu was cured by Shi Jin and not Dr. Jason? What evidence do you have?¡± Han Qingshan had always thought that Jiang Ning was brainless, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so brainless.

    Jiang Ning stood beside Old Master Fu with a smile and said, ¡°Uncle Fu was cured by Shi Jin. This is something that both Grandpa Fu and Uncle Fu have verified. I also heard about it from Butler Kang before I came to the Fu family. So, Han Qingshan, do you think that Grandpa Fu, Uncle Fu, and Butler Kang¡¯s words can¡¯t be trusted, and only your own words can be trusted? When you want to spread the rumor, you have to first prove that what I said was wrong, and not let me use evidence to prove that what you said was nonsense.¡±

    She was eloquent and her words rendered Han Qingshan speechless. He did want to prove that these words were wrong, but how could he say this in front of Old Master Fu?

    Old Master Fu listened as Jiang Ning spoke up for Shi Jin. He calmly stroked his beard and smiled as he watched his juniors bicker.

    Qin Fanya could tell that Old Master Fu was indulging Jiang Ning. However, rather than saying that he indulged Jiang Ning¡¯s nonsense, it would be more urate to say that he was actually indulging Shi Jin.

    At the thought of this, Qin Fanya felt sour in her heart. She raised her head and sized up Fu Zhaoxiang. He had a calm look on his face as he smiled at everyone quarreling. It was obvious that this matter had been settled in the Fu family.

    After Shi Jin prepared the medicine, she passed it to Butler Kang and instructed him to send it to Fu Zhaoxiang after he was done.

    She came down from upstairs and heard Jiang Ning and Han Qingshan quarreling. She could not help but smile.

    Seeing here down, Jiang Ning waved and called out, ¡°Sis!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you and also to congratte Uncle Fu. Congrattions to Uncle Fu and Grandpa Fu.¡± Jiang Ning smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re really amazing! If it were a few years earlier, I would have wanted to learn medicine from you.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Han Qingshan asked indifferently.

    ¡°What about me? If you can learn it, why can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Ning asked.

    Han Qingshan was a grown man, so it was inconvenient for him to bicker with her, so he could only keep quiet.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of talking so much? Sit down and have some tea if you¡¯re tired!¡± said Shi Jin.

    Jiang Ning sat down obediently beside Shi Jin and took a sip of tea.

    Butler Kang led Professor Xu in. When everyone saw him, they quickly greeted him.

    ¡°Professor Xu, please take a seat.¡± Old Master Fu respected him.

    Professor Xu smiled and said, ¡°Old Master, we are all very happy that Mr. Fu cane back this time. This is really a big event worth celebrating. Dr. Jason will being overter.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Old Master Fu was ted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Dr. Jason has put in a lot of effort for this treatment. It¡¯s really a fortunate thing to be able to get his medicine and treatment n.¡± Professor Xu had also heard about Shi Jin taking credit, so he had to help Dr. Jason clear his name.

    Hearing his words, Old Master Fu could not help, but wonder what he meant. Could it be that Dr. Jason was the one who treated him?

    The others couldn¡¯t help, but reveal simr doubts.

    When Jiang Ning saw this scene, she wanted to step forward and say something but was held back by Shi Jin.

    Professor Xu said, ¡°Actually, Dr. Jason is here today for another matter. He has been wanting to recruit new talents for theboratory to supplement the research team. The research report that Fanya submitted this time is very good. I have already read it. The content is very professional. I have rmended Fanya to Dr. Jason. When Dr. Jasonester, you can talk to him personally.¡±

    Everyone could tell how much Professor Xu liked and respected Qin Fanya. They couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°Fanya is really leaving more and more now. She actually got Dr. Jason¡¯s attention!¡±

    ¡°This is what it means to be someone else¡¯s child. She¡¯s indeed amazing!¡±

    ¡°Stop it, Fanya has been that talented child since she was young.¡±

    Old Master Fu heard that Dr. Jason looked at Qin Fanya in a different light and nodded. ¡°Fanya is indeed talented.¡±

    ¡°Old Brother, you¡¯re ttering me. Fanya was just casually researching these things, and her main focus is still on ancient traditional Chinese medicine.¡± Old Master Qin chuckled. His pride was written all over his face.

    Shi Jin picked up the teacup and took a sip casually. When she received Qin Fanya¡¯s gaze, she looked back calmly.

    Qin Fanya looked at Shi Jin with a hint of provocation in their eyes. Then, it was gone in the blink of an eye and she returned to her usualdy-like appearance.

    The ends of Shi Jin¡¯s cold eyes twitched as she retracted her gaze. She did not take Qin Fanya¡¯s actions seriously at all.

    After Professor Xu received a message, he stood up and said, ¡°Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu are here. I will go and pick them up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master Fu stood up.

    Old Master Qin and Qin Fanya stood up as well. Even Han Qingshan could not help but say, ¡°Fanya, I¡¯m going to see Dr. Jason today thanks to you.¡±

    Speaking of which, although he had also entered theboratory, he had only seen Dr. Jason a few times. He remembered that thest time Dr. Jason wanted to see him was because he had written a good research report.

    Soon, Professor Xu came in with Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help staring at these two industry big shots. Both of them were a little old, and their faces were solemn and serious.

    Professor Xu said something to them, but they only responded faintly.

    It was not until they entered the hall and saw someone that there was a clear warmth and brightness in their eyes. They walked over quickly.

    Old Master Fu and Fu Zhaoxiang greeted them first. Old Master Qin and Qin Fanya followed suit.

    Han Qingshan could not hide his excitement. ¡°Dr. Jason, Dr. Lu!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± The two of them were calm and distant.

    Old Master Qin smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Jason, Dr. Lu, please forgive us for not weing you from afar.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Dr. Jason said. ¡°We¡¯re not exactly here as tourists.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Jason, my granddaughter Fanya is Han Qingshan¡¯s junior and also Professor Xu¡¯s student¡­¡± Old Master Qin introduced. ¡°She would like to submit a research report to see if she can enter yourboratory. ¡±

    Dr. Lu said to him, ¡°Professor Xu has already brought this up. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    This attitude was really a little cold, and it doesn¡¯t seem like they took Qin Fanya seriously. Old Master Qin could only stop temporarily.

 Chapter 658 - All the Attractions

    <h4>Chapter 658: All the Attractions</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    Everyone looked at Dr. Jason and saw him walking towards Shi Jin. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve seen all your previous content. I still have some things to discuss with you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I don¡¯t have to look for you everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Should we discuss it now or go to theboratory?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Hearing their conversation, everyone was shocked. Dr. Jason was actually discussing with Shi Jin? Was this real?

    Qin Fanya and Old Master Qin also looked over.

    Dr. Jason smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard too. We¡¯ll talk when you have time. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. To be honest, I still have a lot of questions about the n you used for treating Mr. Fu. I¡¯ll be able to understand if I can see the information youpiled.¡±

    As Dr. Jason and Shi Jin discussed, the surrounding people¡¯s gazes gradually changed.

    The calmest person was Fu Zhaoxiang. He was the one who knew the truth the most, so it was nothing.

    Old Master Fu¡¯s doubts about Shi Jin had long disappeared. He knew too well what kind of person Dr. Jason was. He did not care about reputation or benefits. When he epted the Fu family¡¯s financial aid, it was only to do research and not to cling to a rich family. There was nothing that he truly valued other than ability and talent.

    The others were truly astonished.

    Qin Fanya and Old Master Qin exchanged nces and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Han Qingshan wished he could stand up and stand between Dr. Jason and Shi Jin¡ªhe had been in theboratory for so long, and the things he had said to Dr. Jason added up were not as much as what Shi Jin had said in this moment.

    ¡°Shi Jin, please sit down and talk to Dr. Jason.¡± Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help but call out to them when he saw them standing there.

    Shi Jin could not help butugh. When Dr. Jason brought up the topic of research, he did not care about anything else. She did not even remember to greet him. With Old Master Fu¡¯s reminder, she smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Jason, please take a seat first.¡±

    Dr. Jason sat down. Han Qingshan could not help but ask, ¡°Dr. Jason, is Shi Jin going to submit the research report and enter yourboratory now?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Dr. Jason denied.

    Qin Fanya and Han Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Dr. Jason continued, ¡°However, she might cooperate with Dr. Lu to conduct research. Ancient Chinese medicine isn¡¯t my area of expertise.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Han Qingshan and Qin Fanya felt their hearts skip a beat.

    Professor Xu¡¯s expression changed and he asked, ¡°Work with Dr. Lu?¡±

    Although Dr. Lu was not as good as Dr. Jason, he was still the second-inmand in theboratory. He had a high position in theboratory. It was an amazing thing to work with him. Professor Xu hadn¡¯t even been able to cooperate with Dr. Lu yet.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dr. Jason said.

    Dr. Lu chuckled. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m really honored.¡±

    Everyone had different expressions on their faces. Some were jealous, some were thinking about the reasons behind this, and some did not know anything and only felt that Shi Jin was very lucky.

    Qin Fanya was the most shocked. She could not understand how Shi Jin could treat Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s illness. How could Shi Jin handle a condition that even a fewrgeboratories could not?

    No matter how much evidence there was, no matter what Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu thought, Qin Fanya was not convinced. She would never be able to sincerely agree to this.

    Outsiders might not know that this was a simple task, but only real professionals knew that developing a medicine and treating a disease was not a simple task. It could easily take tens of years of hard work.

    Shi Jin, how could she do it?

    Although Jiang Ning didn¡¯t really understand what was going on in theirboratory, when she saw Qin Fanya¡¯s ugly expression, she smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, congrattions. I heard that both Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu are quite capable. Everyone can¡¯t wait to work with them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°Sigh, no wonder everyone is so envious of you. I have heard that many people in Hong Kong want to learn from Professor Jason and get his attention. Some people have worked hard for many years to get what they want, but to no avail. As for you, Shi Jin, you got such a great opportunity just because you are smart and capable. It was not easy at all.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s words sounded like sincere praise, but in the ears of the Qin family, it sounded like a serious insult.

    Qin Fanya lowered her gaze and did not look at Jiang Ning, suppressing the dissatisfaction in her heart.

    She had always known how to hold back. When there were many people around, she would not add unnecessary trouble and criticism to herself because of such matters.

    To others, she was always generous and sensible, neither arrogant nor impatient.

    Dr. Jason suddenly said, ¡°Professor Xu, did you just say that you have a student¡¯s research report for me?¡±

    When she heard this, Qin Fanya¡¯s eyes lit up. Before Professor Xu could reply, she stood up and said, ¡°Dr. Jason, I¡¯m Professor Xu¡¯s student. I¡¯ve always admired your talent, so I really wanted to enter your researchb. When I found out that you wereing back, I made some preparations. This is a research report on gics. Please take a look.¡±

    When everyone heard what she said, they couldn¡¯t help, but look at her and secretly sigh. Her reputation as a talented girl was not in vain. Even Dr. Jason had to review her work personally. The Qin family was really proud to have her.

    Professor Xu was overjoyed. ¡°Dr. Jason, I have already read Fanya¡¯s research report. It is very thoughtful and the data is very detailed. It has filled a nk spot in the gic research branch. It is very beneficial to our research. It is really amazing.¡±

    Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu both nodded.

    Old Master Qin¡¯s face lit up as he looked at his granddaughter.

    Qin Fanya took out the research project report she had printed out from her bag and walked over to Dr. Jason. She respectfully held the report in front of him.

    If she could enter Dr. Jason¡¯s researchb this time, she would be the youngest person in Hong Kong or even the entire S Nation to enter the researchb. This alone was enough to go down in history.

    The limelight that Shi Jin had garnered previously would all be suppressed by her.

    Who knew, after Dr. Jason took the report from Qin Fanya and casually flipped through a few pages, he passed it to Shi Jin.

 Chapter 659 - Shi Jin Reviewing

    <h4>Chapter 659: Shi Jin Reviewing</h4>

    Qin Fanya originally thought that giving this research report was the start of her crushing Shi Jin. When she saw Dr. Jason¡¯s actions, she was stunned.

    Everyone else could not help but look at this scene, wondering what Dr. Jason meant.

    Shi Jin did not take it and looked at Dr. Jason.

    Dr. Jason said, ¡°Shi Jin, I want you to review this research report.¡±

    Qin Fanya was shocked.

    The others were also stunned. Let Shi Jin ¡°review¡± it? Could it be that Dr. Jason had not learned the Snguage well and had misunderstood the meaning of the word?

    She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dr. Jason, I spent a lot of time and effort on this research project. I didn¡¯t just create it out of thin air. I hope it can be treated fairly.¡±

    ¡°I know your hard work, so I gave it to Shi Jin to review.¡± Dr. Jason looked at her strangely. Did she think that he would personally review these things? Every year, only the top research report would be sent to him for him to personally give his opinion.

    ¡°But Shi Jin¡­¡± Qin Fanya was anxious and angry. How could Shi Jin review her things?

    Could she bear the weight of the word ¡°reviewing¡±?

    ¡°If even Shi Jin is not qualified, we can only let Dr. Lu review it. However, Dr. Lu has been very busy recently and I believe he does not have the time. Perhaps, you want to take it back?¡± asked Dr. Jason.

    Only then did everyone understand that Dr. Jason had not used the word ¡°review¡± by mistake. He wanted Shi Jin to review it.

    It turned out that in his heart, Shi Jin was already close to Dr. Lu¡¯s capabilities and status?

    Qin Fanya sucked in a cold breath and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take it back.¡±

    Shi Jin took the report and said, ¡°I will finish reading it as soon as possible.¡±

    Qin Fanya could not stay any longer and said, ¡°Then, Dr. Jason, Dr. Lu, Grandpa Fu, Uncle Fu, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Take care,¡± Old Master Fu said.

    ¡°We won¡¯t see you out.¡± Jiang Ning waved her hand.

    Old Master Qin, Han Qingshan, Professor Xu and the rest followed Qin Fanya.

    The other guests also left one after another.

    Qin Fanya heard people gossiping about her. ¡°In that case, Fanya is really inferior to Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always told you not to doubt Master Fu¡¯s taste.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The position that Master Fu stands in is something that ordinary people like us can only look up to. Everything that Master Fu has done naturally has his reasons. Now that I think about it, Master Fu¡¯s vision is always trustworthy.¡±

    Qin Fanya turned around abruptly. When these people saw that she had heard it, they quickly dispersed and pretended that they did not hear it.

    Old Master Qin rushed over and said, ¡°Fanya, don¡¯t bother with these people.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I know.¡± As soon as she said that, she could not help feeling wronged.

    ¡°Good child, you don¡¯t have topare yourself to others. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside, so you don¡¯t have topare yourself to them. It¡¯ll only make you sad.¡±

    Qin Fanya bit her lips. She was really upset. Her results had always been solid. No one remembered that. She had been turned upside down by Shi Jin in just a few days.

    Was the Fu family really not afraid of the bacsh?

    Han Qingshan and Professor Xu also walked over, feeling extremely indignant.

    ¡°Fanya, don¡¯t worry. I will talk to Dr. Jason about it. You are my student. I watched you do the research project, but Dr. Jason humiliated you for the sake of Shi Jin. I will not allow him to do this without prior consideration,¡± Professor Xu said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fanya, giving Shi Jin face is only temporary. How can itst forever?¡± Han Qingshan said. ¡°Your ability is the real deal. No one can take it away.¡±

    Qin Fanya wasforted and finally felt much better. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to fight with Shi Jin for anything, but I can¡¯t bear to see my hard work being trampled on. But it¡¯s alright, I believe Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu are reasonable people. They know what to do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must maintain this mentality.¡± Han Qingshan patted her shoulder.

    ***

    After the guests left, Dr. Jason¡¯s fondness for Shi Jin was finally revealed. He said to Old Master Fu, ¡°Old Master Fu, I dare say that Shi Jin¡¯s talent is unparalleled. It is also a talent that God has bestowed upon her that others cannot possess. This time, in the treatment of Fu, the magical energy that she disyed made me gasp in amazement.¡±

    ¡°Professor Jason, you are too kind. Don¡¯t praise her too much.¡± Old Master Fu was delighted. He was starting to feel proud.

    ¡°The next highlight is the treatment for Mrs. Fu. I will be here to appreciate Shi Jin¡¯s treatment.¡± Dr. Jason had already treated this treatment as abination of art and medical skills.

    Shi Jin sat at the side with a faint smile on her face. Jiang Ning lowered her head and said, ¡°Not bad, Sis. You¡¯re really amazing! I¡¯m really amazed by you now.¡±

    ¡°Do you find it interesting to defeat your enemy like this?¡± Shi Jin asked with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Looking at Qin Fanya¡¯s face, I can even wake up smiling from my dream tonight,¡± Jiang Ning said while holding her face.

    ¡°Then you should go back and learn from Grandpa Jiang how to manage the Jiang family.¡±

    This was the only way she could trulypete with Qin Fanya in terms of strength.

    Jiang Ning knew that Shi Jin was right, but she was not fully prepared to say such things. She wanted to inherit the family business, so she could not help but shake her shoulders. ¡°Sigh, it was not easy for me to forget about this matter and steal some time to y, but you brought up my unhappy matters again. Sigh, why is my life so bitter?¡±

    Although she wasining about Shi Jin, her head could not help but lie on her neck.

    The other elders couldn¡¯t helpughing when they saw how the girls behaved.

    Until Jiang Ning felt a chill down her spine. She turned around abruptly and saw Fu Xiuyuan standing not far away, staring at her. Even though his gaze was calm, it seemed to contain a substantial coldness. She jolted and sat up straight, not daring to ce her hands on Shi Jin.

    Fu Xiuyuan strode over and Jiang Ning felt even more guilty. ¡°M-Master Fu.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Grandfather Jiang is unwell. Didn¡¯t you go back to apany him?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked calmly.

    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s health is much better now. There¡¯s no problem,¡± Jiang Ning said.

    ¡°Oh? Then the Jiang family doesn¡¯t need anyone to inherit the family business?¡±

    Jiang Ning: ¡°¡­¡±

    Sigh, he really hit where it hurts. She only hugged Shi Jin, why did he sound like he was facing a mortal enemy?

 Chapter 660 - Discovered Problems in the Research Report

    <h4>Chapter 660: Discovered Problems in the Research Report</h4>

    Under Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s oppressive gaze, Jiang Ning stood up sensibly. ¡°Master Fu, please sit here.¡±

    She gave up her precious spot and obediently moved to the other side of the sofa.

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯ve been learning from my grandfather to handle the Jiang family¡¯s affairs. I still have to learn from Sister Shi Jin¡­ for guidance.¡± Jiang Ning felt that with every word she said, she would receive more scrutiny from Fu Xiuyuan.

    She sighed. She was already sitting so far away from Shi Jin!

    Fu Xiuyuan sat down beside Shi Jin. Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Stop scaring the poor girl.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s not guilty, would she be scared?¡±

    Jiang Ning pouted. She was just lying on Shi Jin¡¯s shoulder. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she had stolen Shi Jin away.

    ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯m going to lose my friends,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you have me?¡± Fu Xiuyuan lowered his eyes to look at her, the distance between them growing closer and closer.

    Shi Jin pushed him gently and coughed lightly. Had he forgotten that Dr. Jason and the elders were here?

    Fu Xiuyuan raised his head to look at them. Everyone was sipping tea with teacups in their hands. They looked like they had been through this before, and there was a forgiving look on their faces. They didn¡¯t take these young people¡¯s petty squabbles seriously at all.

    Jiang Ning made a face at Shi Jin.

    Even so, Shi Jin felt awkward showing affection in front of everyone. She stood up and said, ¡°Dr. Jason, are you sure you want me to review this report?¡±

    ¡°I believe in your abilities.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. However, even though I can understand the research project report, I¡¯m not familiar with theboratory¡¯s review standards. I¡¯m afraid I might miss some things.¡±

    Dr. Jason said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Dr. Lu to open an ount for you. You can download the research reports that theboratory has passed over the years as a reference.¡±

    He directly gave Shi Jin an ount to download the research reports from theboratory. He treated her as one of his own.

    The research reports in Dr. Jason¡¯sboratory were kept strictly safe. Even if other people wanted to borrow them, they might not have the chance to do so. The content was very valuable.

    Dr. Lu immediately said, ¡°Shi Jin, open an ount first. I¡¯ll help you ess it. I¡¯ll send you the internal address of theboratory.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin took out her phone, registered her ount and sent it to Dr. Lu.

    Dr. Lu immediately activated her authority.

    When Old Master Fu saw how much Dr. Jason valued and trusted Shi Jin, he could not help but nod.

    Recalling how Han Qingshan and Old Master Qin had spoken rudely earlier, Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly.

    Shi Jin thought of Qiu Heng and said to Dr. Jason, ¡°Dr. Jason, speaking of which, I have a friend who I would like to rmend to you so that he can enter yourboratory.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dr. Jason was very interested. ¡°Since he¡¯s your friend, there must be something extraordinary about him. Ask him to submit the research report to me. If there¡¯s no problem, you can ask Dr. Lu to take him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get him to prepare. Right, his name is Qiu Heng. He has always been doing gic research,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Old Master Fu stroked his beard and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Qiu Heng. Why didn¡¯t he say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°He prepared before, but missed the opportunity,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Dr. Lu was very happy. ¡°Shi Jin, I will definitely take care of your friend. I am in need of a suitable person. We look for people every year, but we never find anyone suitable.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll have to see how capable he is.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t dare to guarantee how good Qiu Heng¡¯s content would be, but from her point of view, Qiu Heng was indeed not bad. However, she couldn¡¯t be too confident.

    ¡°I believe in your taste. Don¡¯t you think Dr. Jason also believes in your taste?¡± Dr. Lu said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get him to prepare after I contact him,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Seeing that Shi Jin was busy, Jiang Ning had no choice but to leave. Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu also took their leave.

    After they left, Jiang Ning thought for a while and called her friends to tell them that Shi Jin had rmended Qiu Heng to Professor Jason.

    This news quickly spread to Qin Fanya¡¯s ears.

    This was the effect that Jiang Ning wanted to achieve¡ªto make Qin Fanya nervous.

    Indeed, Qin Fanya felt pressured when she heard the news. ¡°Are you sure? Shi Jin rmended Qiu Heng?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard that it was Jiang Ning who said it personally.¡± Qin Fanya¡¯s friend said seriously, ¡°I heard that Dr. Jason values Shi Jin a lot now. If she rmends Qiu Heng to Dr. Jason, will it affect you entering theboratory?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Qin Fanya pushed her thoughts back. ¡°No. If Qiu Heng was so powerful, he would have entered the researchb long ago. Why would he need Shi Jin¡¯s rmendation? Qiu Heng is Qiu Heng, I am me.¡±

    ¡°I also believe in your abilities. Qiu Heng can¡¯tpare to you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just Qiu Heng.¡±

    After Qin Fanya put down her phone, she felt an inexplicable sense of frustration. She remembered that Qiu Heng did have some capabilities. If Dr. Jason were to take a liking to him, her chances would be slim.

    Han Qingshan said, ¡°Fanya, you don¡¯t have to worry. Ourboratory has always been short of people. Dr. Jason needs more than one or two people. He needs talented and capable people. Even if Qiu Heng is outstanding, so what? With your ability, you will definitely be able to enter. He won¡¯t affect you at all.¡±

    Old Master Qin added, ¡°Qingshan is right. No one can deny your ability. Dr. Jason can at most take Qiu Heng in with you. No matter what, it won¡¯t affect you.¡±

    Qin Fanya nodded lightly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ***

    When Shi Jin returned to her room, she first looked at Qin Fanya¡¯s research report and said, ¡°Qin Fanya¡¯s research results are not bad. However, in order to gain the upper hand, many of the methods she used to prove her hypothesis are biased. Of course, overall, she is still considered talented.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded and said, ¡°Just like her personality.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you know her very well,¡± Shi Jin put down the documents and said to him.

    ¡°Why? I can¡¯t know about others?¡± Fu Xiuyuan walked to her side. It was rare to see her care about such things.

    He raised an eyebrow, a flicker of pleasure crossing his features.

    Shi Jin burst outughing. ¡°No, I know that you have a special team to provide you with information so that you can get hold of the information that you should have but are usually unwilling toe into contact with. Don¡¯t try to get to know other people just because you think I will be jealous.¡±

 Chapter 661 - Checking On The Spot

    <h4>Chapter 661: Checking On The Spot</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan chuckled and sat beside her. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Shi Jin picked up her phone again. Because she had just received ess to the ount, she was able to see all the confidential information in theb. She was so intrigued that she couldn¡¯t stop reading.

    Fu Xiuyuan said nothing more. He sat calmly beside her and looked on with her.

    Shi Jin flipped through the pages and asionally put down her phone to think. Undoubtedly, being able to get such an opportunity to read other people¡¯s things was also an excellent expansion of her own knowledge system.

    Suddenly, her fingers stopped. She stopped and let out a soft ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this article somewhere before.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s fingers unconsciously scrolled down the phone page, reading the content back and forth.

    ¡°Saw it where?¡± Fu asked, helping her search for clues.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember very clearly¡­¡± Shi Jin put down her phone and suddenly remembered something. She picked up her phone again and opened the WeChat page. She found a lot of content that Qiu Heng had discussed with her previously.

    She handed it to Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this article in theboratory library very simr to what Cousin studied?¡±

    Although Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t understand this line of work, he could understand a lot of the general content.

    He scanned it and said, ¡°Very close indeed. So who wrote this one in theb library?¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Shi Jin found the directory index and clicked on it. She suddenly saw a familiar name. ¡°It¡¯s Han Qingshan? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shi Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°I remember my cousin telling me that he also used this content to apply for ess to Dr. Jason¡¯sboratory, but he didn¡¯t get the chance. However, at that time, I just thought that Dr. Jason was very strict and didn¡¯t think of anything else. Now it seems¡­¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°It looks like you need tomunicate with Dr. Jason.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Shi Jin picked up her phone and called Dr. Jason.

    At the other end of the line, Dr. Jason listened in silence. After a long time, he asked, ¡°Shi Jin, if it were you, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for Han Qingshan and personally test him to verify it. As for Qiu Heng, he didn¡¯t do anything, so we shouldn¡¯t have to verify things with him. However, we should still give him a chance as usual to see if he¡¯s qualified to enter theboratory.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    After putting down the phone, Shi Jin said to Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with Dr. Jason. I believe the truth will be revealed soon.¡±

    ***

    At a newspaper interview.

    The reporters were surrounding Han Qingshan and Qin Fanya and interviewing them.

    ¡°Dr. Han, as the youngest researcher to enter Dr. Jason¡¯s researchb in Hong Kong, do you have any suggestions for other fellow researchers?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to stay on Hong Kong Ind this time, or are you going back to Dr. Jason¡¯s side to continue your work?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Miss Qin is also going to Dr. Jason¡¯s side. You two will have a long partnership in the future, right?¡±

    After Han Qingshan and Qin Fanya answered a few questions, Han Qingshan¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up.

    ¡°Professor Xu?¡± Han Qingshan said into the phone.

    When the reporters around him heard him make the call, they consciously stopped talking and waited for him.

    Han Qingshan¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°You said that Dr. Jason wants to see me? And you want me to prepare some information to go over? Okay, I¡¯ll be right there! Let Fanyae with me, right? Okay, sure.¡±

    After he put the phone down, his face was full of excitement. ¡°Fanya, Dr. Jason wants us toe over. He wants to see us in an hour.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go over now.¡± Qin Fanya suppressed the excitement in her heart.

    When the surrounding reporters heard this, they also said, ¡°Congrattions. It looks like Dr. Han is going to be promoted this time. Miss Qin is also going to enter the researchb.¡±

    Han Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone. Thank you for your blessings. I¡¯ll ept your interviewster. Let¡¯s have a good chat then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dr. Han. Remember to ept my interview when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget mine either, Dr. Han. I¡¯m still waiting for your live interview.¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Han Qingshan said happily.

    After he and Qin Fanya walked out, they made some preparations and rushed to the private club that Professor Xu had mentioned.

    ***

    Shi Jin and Dr. Jason, Dr. Lu, and Professor Xu were already waiting.

    Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu pored over the information Shi Jin had found.

    Everyone, including Shi Jin, did note to a direct conclusion about Han Qingshan¡¯s doubtful research report. Everything could only be discussed after seeing Han Qingshan in person.

    Soon, Han Qingshan and Qin Fanya arrived at the door.

    At the knock on the door, Shi Jin said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Hearing Shi Jin¡¯s voice, Qin Fanya instinctively felt ufortable, but she still pushed open the door and walked in.

    ¡°Dr. Jason, Dr. Lu, Miss Shi.¡± Qin Fanya and Han Qingshan greeted politely.

    She and Han Qingshan subconsciously raised their voices. Clearly, the meaning of being personally received and inspected by Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu was still very different.

    When Han Qingshan first entered theboratory, it was all thanks to Professor Xu¡¯s rmendation. Even his research report was not reviewed by Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu personally.

    Now that they couldmunicate face-to-face, it was naturally different.

    Dr. Jason spoke first. ¡°We¡¯re going to ask you some professional questions today. Mr. Han will go first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Qingshan quickly took a step forward.

    ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± Dr. Jason took out the subject report he¡¯d submitted earlier. ¡°Mr. Han, the case you proposed in this previous subject report cited is very solid and reliable. The conclusions you¡¯ve drawn are also very forward-looking and very valuable for research. Now, I¡¯d like to ask you, what are the details of the deductions you¡¯ve drawn from the content?¡±

    When Han Qingshan heard this, he quickly perked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. The previous content¡­¡±

    He spoke eloquently.

    Dr. Jason and Dr. Lou exchanged nces.

    Dr. Lu said, ¡°So how was this data collected? Can you demonstrate it live?¡±

    Han Qingshan was visibly flustered. Shi Jin stood up and handed him a stack of paper and a pen. ¡°Mr. Han, you can use this to calcte. If you need aputer to do model sampling calctions, there¡¯s aputer here.¡±

    Shi Jin pointed to an openputer.

 Chapter 662 - Why Donâ€™t You Try Using the Computer?

    <h4>Chapter 662: Why Don¡¯t You Try Using the Computer? Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Han Qingshan said hesitantly and subconsciously nced at Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya looked very calm on the surface, but her heart was in turmoil. What was going on? Why did they suddenly ask Han Qingshan to demonstrate the experiment from his research report again? What was the meaning behind this?

    However, at this moment, neither Han Qingshan nor Qin Fanya could think too much.

    Han Qingshan took a pen and paper and began to write down his data verification process. It was fine at the beginning, but as he wrote, his forehead involuntarily began to sweat.

    He took a tissue to wipe his sweat. However, the more he wiped, the more his hands shook.

    Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu looked at him with their usual calm expressions.

    Shi Jin¡¯s beautiful cold eyes were mocking.

    Qin Fanya was secretly worried for him.

    Time passed minute by minute. The clock hanging in the private room of the clubhouse originally had no presence, but at this moment, the movement of the second hand was exceptionally strong, making a slight clicking sound.

    Han Qingshan¡¯s pen paused on the paper, unable to continue.

    Shi Jin raised her chin and nced at theputer. ¡°Mr. Han, why don¡¯t you try using theputer?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I was just worried that this data wouldn¡¯t be easy to calcte.¡± Han Qingshan immediately changed to using theputer to calcte the data.

    Theputer was connected to Dr. Jason and Dr. Lou¡¯sputer. It was also directly connected to therge screen in the private room. Everyone could see his calction process.

    Theputer was indeed much more convenient than a pen and paper. After his operation, the progress of the data became faster and the results gradually increased. However, after some maneuvering, he was still stuck.

    Everyone could see that his movements were smooth and confident at the beginning, but at this point, he kept stabbing the pen tip at the clipboard, unable to write any more data.

    No matter how many times he came upon this point, he would remain stuck here.

    However, he knew in his heart that the conclusions and results were correct. He was just short of verifying them in this ce. He could not do it smoothly no matter what.

    Qin Fanya wanted to help him, but she was not very familiar with this either.

    Han Qingshan finally calmed down, put down the electronic pen, and submitted it to Dr. Jason. ¡°Dr. Jason, I¡¯ve verified it.¡±

    After Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu nced at it, Dr. Lu asked, ¡°You still omitted the ce for thisst calction?¡±

    ¡°Because this ce wasn¡¯t too important. I skipped straight to the conclusion.¡±

    ¡®So can you give us the gist of it, what your line of thought is through these ces you omitted?¡¯

    Han Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m still thinking about this myself¡­¡±

    He was originally very nervous, but after saying these words, he calmed down. Did everyone have to be familiar with their research report word for word? Didn¡¯t everyone propose a research direction before working hard in this direction?

    It was normal for there to be doubts. Otherwise, everyone would be as sessful as Dr. Lu and Dr. Jason.

    After calming down, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve also been studying the ces where I have doubts. I¡¯m honored to be able tomunicate with two doctors like you today. I hope the two of you can give me some pointers to help me with my doubts.¡±

    Hearing his words, Qin Fanya felt a little relieved.

    Dr. Lu said calmly, ¡°We approve of the direction you¡¯re going in. Dr. Jason and I don¡¯t have much say in your detailed research for the time being. Wait here for a while. Someone else will being soon. His research direction is simr to yours. You can hear his opinion.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Han Qingshan looked happy.

    A momentter, someone knocked and entered.

    The person who walked in was Qiu Heng. He was thin. Although he was about the same age as Han Qingshan, he looked much younger.

    Qin Fanya had long known that he woulde. Now that she really saw him, she felt a trace of uneasiness, but soon she signaled to herself not to worry, not to worry about what had not happened.

    After Qiu Heng entered, he was still a little reserved. A feeling of excitement and nervousness filled his surroundings.

    The thought of finally meeting two respected doctors made him cross his arms and restrain his emotions.

    It was only when Shi Jin¡¯s gazended on him that he finally calmed down.

    Dr. Jason said to Qiu, ¡°Mr. Qiu, tell me about your research.¡±

    Qiu Heng looked at everyone and then at Shi Jin before slowly saying, ¡°It¡¯s like this. My theory is¡­¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Han Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened and he stared straight at Qiu Heng.

    This was because the content of Qiu Heng¡¯s words was almost identical to his. However, although the content was consistent, it was clearly more exquisite than his thoughts. The views that could be used to support his theory were more advanced and full, and the content he quoted was better evidence.

    Han Qingshan suddenly stood up, but Dr. Lu waved his hand to stop him from interfering with Qiu Heng¡¯s report.

    Han Qingshan had no choice, but to restrain himself for the time being and look at Qin Fanya. Qin Fanya was even more shocked than him. She could not hide the shock in her eyes, but she lowered her eyes to hide it and ruthlessly suppressed her emotions.

    Qiu Heng finished the contents and said, ¡°All my content has been organized into a document that was submitted to the two doctors yesterday. Now here is the printed document. Please take a look.¡±

    Han Qingshan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He rushed over and said, ¡°Qiu Heng, how can you use my content? Do you know that this content was submitted by me when I entered theboratory previously? How dare you show off your evil deeds in front of the two doctors?¡±

    This was the first time Qiu Heng had heard of this matter. He had only received a call from Shi Jinst night who told him toe see the two doctors. He did not know anything else.

    The surprise in his eyes could not be faked. ¡°Han Qingshan, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said I submitted these contents to theb a long time ago. How did they end up in your hands? Dr. Jason, Dr. Lu, whatever Qiu Heng used was copied from me. Don¡¯t believe him!¡±

    Qiu Heng was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I researched all of this myself. I have all my information. From the time I started this project until now, I¡¯ve recorded everything.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I was the one who did this project first! Firste, first served. Don¡¯t you feel guilty saying that you did it after you took my things and polished them?¡±

 Chapter 663 - Unable to be Reproduced

    <h4>Chapter 663: Unable to be Reproduced</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    ¡°Dr. Jason, Dr. Lu, I really did this myself. I do know Han Qingshan, but we don¡¯t have a deep rtionship. How can I get his things? If you also feel puzzled, you can ask questions about my content.¡± Qiu Heng didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Han Qingshan¡¯s pestering and directly spoke to the two doctors.

    Dr. Jason said in a t voice, ¡°Okay, then go through the calctions on the spot. The final proof of your subject report.¡±

    Qiu Heng walked straight to theputer and opened the software.

    He picked up the electronic pen and began to calcte on the tablet. With the help of theputer, much of the data for the calction could be derived directly from the calctor.

    However, the form and process of the calction had to be deduced step by step. The person who had to submit the research report had to know everything clearly in order for it to be smooth.

    On the disy screen, Qiu Heng wrote out all the derivation forms step by step and came to the final conclusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my calctions, doctors.¡± Qiu Heng stood up after writing.

    Han Qingshan gulped and his face suddenly turned pale.

    He wanted to argue for himself, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Dr. Jason nodded. ¡°Mr. Qiu, when did you start preparing this project report?¡±

    ¡°About four or five years ago. I just haven¡¯t been able to get my bearings before, so there¡¯s been a lull.¡±

    He had begun research four to five years ago, and Han Qingshan had submitted this research report about two to three years ago.

    Han Qingshan was still defending himself. ¡°Then who knew that you started four or five years ago? You just opened your mouth. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Han Qingshan and asked, ¡°Mr. Han, can you deduce thest step now?¡±

    Han Qingshan was stunned on the spot.

    Shi Jin also looked up and sized him up. Her usually cold gaze now seemed a little aggressive.

    Her words hit the nail on the head. Everyone present fell silent and waited for Han Qingshan¡¯s answer.

    Those who were truly knowledgeable knew that Qiu Heng had used a very special form and derivation process to calcte the final step. Some industry big shots might be able to tell the exquisiteness of his method at a nce.

    However, even if the others understood his calction, they could only sigh at how amazing it was. They could not immediately learn it.

    It was just like a bad student watching a top student solve a problem. They only knew that he was very good at it, but they would not really master the top student¡¯s solution just because they had seen it once.

    At this moment, Han Qingshan was that bad student.

    Shi Jin reached out with her slender fingers and pressed theputer restart button. The process and content of Qiu Heng¡¯s calctions disappeared instantly. After theputer restarted, it returned to a brand new page.

    Shi Jin slowly stood up and walked to Han Qingshan. She handed the electronic pen to Han Qingshan. ¡°Here, Mr. Han,e.¡±

    Han Qingshan¡¯s hands kept trembling, but he didn¡¯t dare to take the pen.

    Qiu Heng¡¯s calction form and content just now. Give him some time to experience it and remember it. He could clearly disy it next time. However, even if he followed the original method, he could not replicate it.

    ¡°Mr. Han, why don¡¯t you tell me and I¡¯ll write it for you?¡± Shi Jin suggested. There was no extra emotion in her tone, but to Han Qingshan, every word was mocking.

    At this point, everything was clear.

    There would not be anybody who would be unable to write down the specific derivation process of his own research.

    There was no way these conclusions were just stumbled upon with no calctions backing them.

    Qiu Heng reacted and stared at Han Qingshan. ¡°Han Qingshan, when did you get my things? When did you steal them?¡±

    Han Qingshan suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed at Qin Fanya. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, ask her! When I was discussing with her, she kept guiding me to study this topic. She was the one who told me the final conclusion!¡±

    The bad feeling in Qin Fanya¡¯s heart finally materialized and smashed towards her.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s not fair for you to say that. We clearly discussed the oue together back then. How could it be like what you said? You weren¡¯t the only person I discussed this with. I also discussed it with other peers. No matter what, you can¡¯t push the me on me.¡±

    ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t know anything else. I discussed everything with you.¡± Han Qingshan took out his phone and shouted at her excitedly, ¡°I cherish our previous discussion opportunities. After every discussion, I took photos and made notes. Your handwriting is clear. Fanya, back then, you guided me in all kinds of ways and gave me a lot of opportunities. I¡¯ve always been very grateful, but why did you want to harm me?¡±

    Qin Fanya calmed down. ¡°You can say whatever you want. If that¡¯s what you think happened, so be it. Anyway, I have a clear conscience.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Han Qingshan knew that he was doomed. He immediately rushed to Dr. Lu. ¡°Dr. Lu, believe me, I really want to stay in theboratory. I know that my aptitude is poor and I¡¯m a little stupid, but I really thought that Qin Fanya was seriously helping me. She helped me reach a conclusion and helped me enter theboratory¡­ Don¡¯t chase me out of theboratory¡­¡±

    Dr. Lu shook his head and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even convince yourself with your research report, how can you stay in theboratory? You should go back and learn more.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Lu¡­¡± Han Qingshan was in despair.

    Qin Fanya looked at Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu and said sincerely, ¡°Doctors, please believe me. If I really knew about these things, I would have used them for myself long ago. Why give them to others? I really didn¡¯t expect Han Qingshan to push the me for what he did to me. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, do you still remember Xiang Xinghai?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    These ordinary words suddenly caused Qin Fanya to break out in cold sweat.

    She bit her lip hard, then pretended to be calm. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, what are you talking about?¡± Even Qiu Heng was very surprised.

    ¡°Xiang Xinghai is an alumnus from the same university as Qiu Heng. He¡¯s also your former senior, Miss Qin. This Xiang Xinghai has always been very reclusive. He¡¯s not good with words and is easily offended. He¡¯s very antisocial. No one is willing to hang out with him, and he doesn¡¯t even have a good rtionship with his mentor. Everyone knows that he has always been alone and only cares about his research. He doesn¡¯t care about anything else,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Regret and guilt shed in Qiu Heng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what everyone thinks of him.¡±

 Chapter 664 - Understand Whatâ€™s Going On

    <h4>Chapter 664: Understand What¡¯s Going On Trantions</h4>

    ¡°But he actually wanted to be friends with everyone, he just couldn¡¯t find the right way. He was so lonely.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you still have some interaction with him, Qiu Heng, because you¡¯re as passionate about academic research as he is,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not good at interacting with others. You¡¯re just slightly closer to him than others, but you don¡¯t consider him as a real friend.¡±

    Qiu Heng nodded. ¡°Yes, but if I could start over, I would choose to give in to him a little more. I would try my best to get closer to his inner world and truly be friends with him.¡±

    Shi Jin continued, ¡°Xiang Xinghai and Qiu Heng have some interactions, so Qiu Heng sent his research report to Xiang Xinghai, right?¡±

    Qiu Heng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t sure about some things and wanted to ask him to teach me, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t respond to you because he couldn¡¯t. Once, he went out with his mentor and unfortunately met with a car ident. He couldn¡¯t be resuscitated and died young,¡± Shi Jin continued slowly.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s calm expression gradually began to show signs of panic. She could not hide it and her eyes began to avoid everyone else¡¯s.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°I remember that Miss Qin was there when Xiang Xinghai was rescued, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was there because I happened to know his mentor too. I even helped call the police.¡±

    ¡°You did a good job helping to call the police, but because Xiang Xinghai passed away, you took part of the data from his folder. You can¡¯t deny that, can you?¡±

    Qin Fanya gritted her teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! Who knows where the information was scattered when Xiang Xinghai got into the car ident?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can deny it. After all, I don¡¯t have much evidence. However, I deduced that the information you took away from Xiang Xinghai happened to be the things that Qiu Heng gave Xiang Xinghai. It was the research report of Qiu Heng and Han Qingshan this time. You took these research reports and originally nned to use them yourself, but after all, they belonged to the deceased. You felt that it was very unlucky and were afraid that you would eventually get caught, so you didn¡¯t use them. However, you were unwilling to let such a good thing go to waste. After confirming a few times that Xiang Xinghai didn¡¯t have any friends or family who cared about the things he left behind, you became restless.

    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t use it yourself, you took these things and specially gave them to Han Qingshan step by step for him to use. This way, Han Qingshan will forever be grateful to you, his little junior sister. The Han family will also treat you as their family¡¯s VIP and will always be grateful to you. Am I right?¡±

    Shi Jin slowly exined everything. She was very calm, but her tone expressed her regret for Xiang Xinghai and Qiu Heng.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s face kept changing colors.

    Shi Jin shook her head and sighed faintly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Although you know that this is a good thing, you can¡¯t deduce the most crucial step at the end. After Han Qingshan obtained it, he couldn¡¯t deduce it either. He could only casually gather some steps and put the results on it. That¡¯s why you guys exposed yourselves, right?¡±

    When Qiu Heng heard this, he already understood what was going on.

    He looked at Qin Fanya angrily. ¡°Qin Fanya, you¡¯re really ruthless!¡±

 Chapter 665 - Reputation Was Finally Saved

    <h4>Chapter 665: Reputation Was Finally Saved Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Back when Xiang Xinghai died so alone, you actually stole from him and used all of this to achieve your own goal! We do academic work for the development of modern technology, for the benefit of all mankind, not for you to use as a tool to fight for power!¡±

    Qiu Heng was not just angry at his own loss, but at Xiang Xinghai¡¯s injustice. When Shi Jin saw this scene, she thought to herself that Xiang Xinghai¡¯s friendship was not in vain.

    Shi Jin¡¯s words made Qin Fanya¡¯s mouth go dry, and her face turned slightly red. However, she was not Han Qingshan after all. She could not be defeated with just a few words.

    A slow smile spread across her face. ¡°This is all just spection, Shi Jin. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    Shi Jin spread her hands. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any evidence. It¡¯s been so long. I¡¯m afraid all the surveince cameras and documents from back then have been lost. I¡¯m a human, not a god. Where can I find evidence for you?¡±

    ¡°Then what makes you so sure I did it?¡±

    ¡°I merely derived the process from the results of the facts. As to what the truth actually is, that¡¯s all in your conscience. I¡¯ve said everything there is to say.¡±

    Shi Jin gave her a level nce.

    Shi Jin had never cared about Qin Fanya¡¯s oue. She only cared about whether Qiu Heng could seek justice.

    Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu had been through manythings. They were big names in the business and didn¡¯t just trust anyone¡¯s story easily.

    Be it Shi Jin or Qin Fanya, no matter how much they said, it was not as useful as Qiu Heng¡¯s smooth deduction form in front of them.

    Shi Jin understood this deeply, so she was not worried about today¡¯s conclusion at all.

    Sure enough, Dr. Jason spoke up. ¡°Mr. Han, you¡¯re a disappointment.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Jason!¡± Han Qingshan looked at Dr. Jason pleadingly, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you should go back too.¡± Dr. Jason waved at Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya bit her lower lip hard. She knew that it was useless to say anything else. Qiu Heng had already proven himself just now. People like them would only trust these results and would not believe any excuses.

    At the same time, she could not help, but be secretly d that Shi Jin could not produce any evidence to prove what she had done. Her reputation had finally been saved. She had no choice, but to turn sadly and walk out.

    Han Qingshan could only follow.

    Dr. Jason looked at Qiu Heng and said, ¡°Qiu Heng, I have other questions for you regarding this topic. If you can answer them,e to theboratory and work.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dr. Jason, ask away!¡± Qiu Heng said happily.

    Dr. Jason picked a few extremely professional points of knowledge and asked him directly.

    In Shi Jin¡¯s opinion, it was indeed a little difficult to throw out such a question to test someone who had just entered theboratory. However, from another perspective, this also proved that Dr. Jason had high hopes for Qiu Heng.

    In the end, Qiu Heng easily took over the question he threw at him. In a few words, he exined his concept and derivation process clearly.

    Dr. Jason had been stone-faced earlier, the ends of his eyes drooping. He, too, was clearly disgusted by the idea of thosepeting for fame and fortune getting involved in academia. Only when he heard Qiu Heng¡¯s answer did he finally look satisfied and relieved.

    Dr. Lu smiled at Qiu Heng and said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, no, Qiu Heng,e to ourboratory next time.¡±

    Qiu Heng looked delighted. ¡°Okay, thank you, Dr. Jason, Dr. Lu!¡±

    After sending the two doctors off, Qiu Heng said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, I didn¡¯t even know that such a thing had happened to Xiang Xinghai after his death. Although Qin Fanya¡¯s actions didn¡¯t affect Xiang Xinghai¡¯s reputation, it was still an extremely terrible thing to do. Fortunately, you appeared and gave me and him justice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Any normal person would be tempted toe forward and expose this.¡±

    ¡°How did you know about Qin Fanya?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Dr. Jason ask me to look at Qin Fanya¡¯s research report? I took out the ones from the other years as a reference and took a look at the other people¡¯s research report. When I saw that Han Qingshan¡¯s report was very close to the one you showed me before, I couldn¡¯t help but look at it for a while. I realized that there were actually traces of reluctance in many of his content, so I specially checked. That day, I heard that you were going to pay respects to a friend of yours, so I paid attention and realized that the friend you were talking about was Xiang Xinghai. After connecting these things, I roughly had an idea. Didn¡¯t you also submit the research report previously? You submitted itter than him. It should be because of this. The reviewers directly passed you off.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I might indeed have missed Dr. Jason¡¯sb for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that we can¡¯t find any evidence that Qin Fanya did this.¡± Qiu Heng felt uneasy just thinking about it.

    Shi Jin indeed could not find any concrete evidence. Just based on what Han Qingshan had said, Qin Fanya could deny it. Without evidence, even if Qin Fanya was sued, nothing would happen to her. Shi Jin¡¯s only regret was here.

    However, although Shi Jin and Qiu Heng still had some regrets, after news of Han Qingshan¡¯s matter spread, the academic world sighed and criticized him.

    The media outlets that had interviewed him before had silently deleted all the content before it was published and reced it with content about beating up giarists.

    Naturally, there were no other interviews scheduled. The reporters had gathered around him because they wanted to interview him in his current mood. They hade with the intention of watching him make a fool of himself.

    Han Qingshan squeezed out of the crowd of reporters and got into his car. His clothes were in a mess, and he was extremely disheveled.

    Thinking back to when he came over previously, he was still surrounded by blooming flowers and warm wee. In a short period of time, he had fallen to this state.

    He called Qin Fanya angrily, but she refused to answer.

    He continued to dial unhappily and Qin Fanya finally picked up.

    ¡°Fanya, you can¡¯t leave me here alone to suffer this. Say something for me!¡±

    ¡°What else can I say? Even if I inspired you previously, can¡¯t you use your brain to change it? It¡¯s been a few years. You¡¯ve been in theboratory for so long, but haven¡¯t you thought of perfecting the derivation process? Han Qingshan, I¡¯m your junior sister. I helped you because I thought you had capability, I¡¯m not your mother! Think carefully about who¡¯s treating you well and who¡¯s exposing you. What¡¯s the use of saying this to me?¡±

 Chapter 666 - Accepting the Awkward Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 666: epting the Awkward Gaze</h4>

    After saying that, Qin Fanya hung up.

    Only then did Han Qingshan think of Shi Jin as if he had woken up from a dream. It was all Shi Jin. Everything was because of her!

    Qin Fanya was right. It was all Shi Jin¡¯s fault! It was Shi Jin who had nothing better to do than to reveal everything and embarrass him!

    He clenched his fists tightly, as if he was squeezing Shi Jin¡¯s neck.

    ***

    In the Qin family, Old Master Qin was holding a banquet to give Qin Fanya a surprise.

    Everyone was congratting Old Master Qin.

    ¡°Old man, when Fanya enters theb this time, she will be the youngest in Hong Kong and the youngest in Dr. Jason¡¯sb.¡±

    ¡°Fanya is really young and promising.¡±

    ¡°The old man really taught his granddaughter well!¡±

    Old Master Qin held his wine ss and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise. Everyone has watched Fanya grow up. Her achievements today are all thanks to everyone. On behalf of Fanya, let me toast everyone.¡±

    Everyone said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Old Master.¡±

    ¡°We were invited by Old Master to attend Fanya¡¯s celebration banquet today. It should be our honor!¡±

    ¡°Cheers. To Fanya.¡±

    As everyone was talking, the butler walked to Old Master Qin¡¯s side and said in surprise, ¡°Old Master, Eldest Miss is back!¡±

    ¡°Good! Are you ready to surprise her?¡±

    ¡°Everything¡¯s ready!¡±

    Qin Fanya was furious. She could no longer tolerate Shi Jin¡¯s actions today.

    If she had never faced Shi Jin head-on before, now that Shi Jin had directly challenged her, she could not tolerate it no matter what.

    Was it because Shi Jin had sensed the threat to her position that she had turned on her and concentrated on picking on her?

    Qin Fanya walked into the hall in frustration.

    There were a few loud bangs, and something exploded beside Qin Fanya¡¯s ear. Then a shower of fireworks exploded over her head.

    She was already distracted. Suddenly agitated by these things, she could not help but say angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Are you guys that bored?¡±

    Everyone was waiting for her in silence. They nned to give her a surprise before congratting her. Suddenly, they were stunned when they heard the usually dignified, elegant, and polite Qin Fanya roar.

    Only then did Qin Fanya see that there were people everywhere, looking at her in disbelief.

    She also realized that her grandfather had invited people to congratte her. There were guests everywhere now.

    Initially, she wanted to try her best to downy the fact that she had been rejected by Dr. Jason¡¯sboratory. She would slowly announce itter. Everyone would gradually forget about it and not mention it again, but she had not expected such a situation.

    The scene was very silent and awkward. No one even needed to ask to know the oue from Qin Fanya¡¯s expression.

    Qin Fanya reacted and reluctantly stopped biting her lips, epting the awkward gazes of the crowd.

    ***

    At the Fu residence.

    As soon as Shi Jin walked in, Old Master Fu asked, ¡°Shi Jin, is the situation with Qin Fanya true?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what is true?¡±

    ¡°The rumors that she didn¡¯t enter Dr. Jason¡¯sb?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin nodded. She might not ever be able to get in in the future. Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu seemed to have a very low tolerance for such things.

    Old Master Fu shook his head. ¡°I heard that what happened to Han Qingshan is also rted to her?¡±

    This matter actually did not spread widely, but Old Master Fu was especially concerned and still heard some things.

    ¡°I can¡¯t spread things I don¡¯t have proof of. Whether or not you believe it is up to you.¡±

    Old Master Fu also understood and sighed. ¡°This child has been talented since she was young and has a good character. I don¡¯t know why she suddenly took this path. It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Shi Jin hung her head and did not respond.

    Old Master Fu coughed lightly. He wanted to say more to Shi Jin, but he felt too embarrassed to mention it.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going upstairs,¡± Shi Jin said and left.

    ¡°Old Master, if you have anything to say, just say it to Young Madam. Why are you so indecisive?¡± Butler Kang said as he poured tea.

    ¡°How can I say that? In the past, I gave the tea she gave me to someone else. In the past, she wanted to take my pulse, but I directly refused. Now that something has happened to Qin Fanya, I¡¯m looking for Shi Jin again. Where should I put my old face?¡±

    Butler Kang smiled and said, ¡°I think Young Madam is very respectful to you. It¡¯s normal for a family to help each other when they¡¯re feeling unwell.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Old Master Fu waved his hand.

    Butler Kang brought over his daily tea and ced it in front of him. ¡°Then, Old Master, do you still want the tea Miss Qin gave you to nourish your body?¡±

    Old Master Fu took a look and said, ¡°No, take it away.¡±

    Butler Kang couldn¡¯t help butugh. He picked it up and took it away.

    After Shi Jin went upstairs, she received a photo from Jiang Ning.

    It was a couple of jewelry-rted photographs. They looked shiny and particrly pretty.

    ¡°Sis, guess where I am.¡±

    ¡°This is your family¡¯s jewelry designs, right?¡±

    ¡°How did you guess right away!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. Her photo was so obvious. Did she need to guess?

    Everyone knew that the Jiang family mainly made jewelry. Jewelry was the supporting industry of the family. Now that she was managing the family business with Old Master Jiang, she was naturally in the jewelry design room.

    ¡°Then can you do me a favor?¡± Jiang Ning sent a voice message. ¡°I¡¯ve run into a little problem that I can¡¯t solve. I¡¯m afraid that Grandpa wille back and scold me. Can youe over?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you say it over the phone?¡± she replied as she sorted through her things.

    ¡°My good sis, this isn¡¯t something that can be said over the phone. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be troubling you toe all this way.¡±

    Shi Jin had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon. Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Sis, you¡¯re so kind!¡±

    On Shi Jin¡¯s side, after putting down her phone, she packed up and left.

    On Jiang Ning¡¯s side, she put down her phone and smiled. She packed up the jewelry and ced them aside.

    The door was suddenly pushed open. Jiang Ning nced at Jiang Qingsong, who had entered without informing her, and said in a bad tone, ¡°Why did youe in yourself?¡±

    ¡°I just came over to take a look,¡± Jiang Qingsong said. ¡°Isn¡¯t my surname Jiang too? This is the Jiang family¡¯s territory. If you cane, can¡¯t I?¡±

    Although Jiang Qingsong was useless, Old Master Jiang had given him a chance to train before. He currently held a pretty high position in the Jiang family.

    Jiang Ning nced at him and continued to put the things she liked into her bag.

 Chapter 667 - Whatâ€™s So Urgent?

    <h4>Chapter 667: What¡¯s So Urgent?</h4>

    ¡°What are you packing?¡± Jiang Qingsong walked over and asked. He picked up a random item. ¡°This is not bad. Give me one. I¡¯ll give it to the client.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Jiang Ning snatched it away. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Everyone knows that you¡¯ll take it to coax the women in those brothels! Giving it to a client? Ha! Besides, these are my own things, not thepany¡¯s!¡±

    Jiang Qingsong looked at his empty fingers unhappily. Facing Jiang Ning, he felt a little helpless.

    Now that Old Master Jiang had handed over all the big and small matters to Jiang Ning, Jiang Ning already had the demeanor of a head of the Jiang family.

    Although she looked like she would be easy to bully, she was very principled and gradually revealed her abilities. She gave people a feeling that she was not easy to deal with, which gave Jiang Qingsong a headache.

    If Jiang Ning was really the head of the family in the future, their lives would probably not be easy.

    ¡°Jiang Ning, what¡¯s the point of treating me like this? No matter what, I¡¯m still your cousin. In the future, when you be the head of the family, how could I not help you? Instead of trusting outsiders, why don¡¯t you trust me more?¡±

    How could Jiang Ning not understand him? Previously, when her grandfather was seriously ill, Jiang Qingsong and the others were not in a hurry to hire a doctor. Not only were they not in a hurry to hire a doctor, but they were also causing trouble in private.

    If something had happened to Grandpa at that time, the Jiang family would have long been divided up by them. How could itst till today? Yet, they were all speaking their dignified words and acting as if they had worked hard.

    ¡°Of course I trust you as my cousin, but I don¡¯t need you now. I¡¯ll look for you when I need you in the future!¡± Jiang Ning didn¡¯t directly fall out with him, but her tone didn¡¯t have much respect.

    Jiang Qingsong snorted. ¡°Then remember what you said.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can go out first,¡± Jiang Ning said.

    Jiang Qingsong had no choice but to leave first.

    He was on his way out when Shi Jin walked in.

    She had been wearing a hat and sunsses. As she walked in, she took them off to reveal bright eyes and a small face the size of her palm.

    Jiang Qingsong¡¯s eyes widened, but when he thought of Fu Xiuyuan, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at her. It was not until Shi Jin brushed past him that he looked up at her back.

    Shi Jin reached the ce Jiang Ning had mentioned and knocked before entering.

    Jiang Ning skipped to her side and pulled her over to sit down.

    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Shi Jin asked after sitting down.

    ¡®I¡¯d like to give a friend a bracelet, but I don¡¯t know which one she¡¯d like. Can you give me some suggestions?¡¯

    ¡°Have you learned about your friend¡¯s preferences?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Jiang Ning took out the few jewelry bracelets that she had just put away and ced them in front of Shi Jin. ¡°Aiya, anyway, I only know her general preferences and don¡¯t dare to judge casually. I know that your aesthetic standards have always been good. Help me take a look.¡±

    The bracelets were unique, but the design and style were simple and generous. It was obvious that they were made by the Jiang family. The jewels on it were obviously expensive.

    Shi Jin picked out the lightest pink bracelet and said, ¡°I think this one is very good. The color is light and elegant. It fits very well.¡±

    ¡°Wow, I think so too.¡± Yuning quickly picked it up and pulled her hand towards her. ¡°Then try it on for me first.¡±

    Shi had no choice, but to let her fiddle with her wrist.

    This light pink bracelet did not look very eye-catching, but it was indeed very lovely. Especially since Shi Jin¡¯s skin was very fair, it was especiallypatible.

    ¡°It looks good,¡± Shi Jin said softly and was about to take it off for Jiang Ning.

    Jiang Ning pressed her hand down. ¡°If it¡¯s not bad, just wear it. It¡¯s for you, Sis.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± It took her a moment to realize what she was saying, and sheughed. Actually, with her IQ and EQ, she should have realized that by now.

    However, she did not have any friends in her previous life, nor had she experienced too many beautiful details like spending time with friends, so she did not think in that direction at all.

    Jiang Ning said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve wanted to give it to you for a long time, but I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept it. Also, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like what I liked, so I thought of this method. Don¡¯t take it off. Since I gave it to you, I don¡¯t want it back. This is my kindness as a friend. You can¡¯t reject it.¡±

    Shi Jin had actually epted it in her heart. In this life, she was able to experience a lot of love.

    Jiang Ning¡¯s innocence was something she had always envied and looked forward to. Shi Jin would not reject such a friend.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it. Thanks,¡± Shi Jin said generously.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Ning smiled happily.

    Outside, Jiang Qingsong, who had followed them, could not help feeling a little sour when he saw this scene. This bracelet was at least two to three hundred thousand yuan. Jiang Ning was really generous to give it away just like that, but she wouldn¡¯t even let him touch it.

    If the Jiang family was in Jiang Ning¡¯s hands, wouldn¡¯t she waste all the money? Wouldn¡¯t it be harder and harder for him to live under her oppression in the future?

    Jiang Ning put away the other bracelets and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Then I really have a favor to ask of you.¡±

    Shi Jin pretended to take off the bracelet. ¡°Take that thing back. I¡¯m under too much pressure. Who knew that I would really have to help after epting this?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, forget it. I won¡¯t ask you for help anymore.¡± After saying that, Jiang Ning realized that Shi Jin was joking and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Shi Jin did not continue to remove the bracelet. Jiang Ning also put away her yfulness and took out an invitation card. She said, ¡°In a few days, the Jiang family will be receiving the Princess Consort of Ennd. This is a very important asion. This time, Grandpa asked me to be in charge of this reception. It¡¯s a form of training and an examination for me. Also, thest time Grandpa was sick, the Jiang family split into many factions. Everyone is eyeing the family business covetously. Grandpa also took the opportunity to let me stabilize quickly and master the Jiang family business as soon as possible. This matter is too important. This is the first time I¡¯m in charge of such an important matter. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to stabilize it alone. Can youe to this banquet?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Jin said without thinking.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s face lit up.

    ¡°Is there anything I need to prepare and help with?¡±

    Jiang Ning shook her head. ¡°Actually, not for the time being. With you around, I¡¯ll feel more at ease and can face this asion more calmly. It¡¯s already very, very good that you cane.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle,¡± Shi Jin promised solemnly.

    Jiang Ning suddenly choked up. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s actually because I was too willful in the past. Just because I¡¯m the daughter of the Jiang family, I did whatever I wanted.¡±

 Chapter 668 - Practically cronyism

    <h4>Chapter 668: Practically cronyism</h4>

    ¡°In the end, I didn¡¯t make many true friends. I have a lot of bad friends, and I didn¡¯t learn many skills. I like to go to thosepetitive ces to gain face. This time, Grandpa¡¯s illness made me realize that I¡¯m not young anymore. I can¡¯t continue like this.¡±

    When Shi Jin saw her like this, she remembered that she had been the same back then. Therefore, she could see some traces of her previous life in Jiang Ning. Fortunately, she had a second chance, and it was not toote for Jiang Ning to wake up.

    She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s never toote to start working hard. Moreover, fortunately, Grandpa Jiang is safe and sound. The Jiang family still has a chance to let you grow.¡±

    Jiang Ning stopped choking up and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The heavens have finally brought me up. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you our other jewelry.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯d love to see the rest.¡±

    Jiang Qingsong hurriedly left, but he felt very upset. It turned out that Old Master Jiang had already handed such an important banquet to Jiang Ning.

    This old thing was simply allowing cronyism!

    It seemed that if Jiang Ning could really take on the responsibility, there would be nothing left for a side faction like his in the future.

    ***

    Three dayster, the Jiang family¡¯s banquet was held as scheduled.

    This banquet was held in a super luxurious seven-star hotel in Hong Kong.

    Jiang Ning had been busy these past few days and was prepared.

    In the middle of the hotel¡¯s banquet hall was a ss statue wrapped in a red velvet cloth, making it impossible to see what was inside.

    There were security systems all around, and countless surveince cameras were trained on the ss structure. Security guards also stood at attention, guarding the ss structure.

    The security captain walked over and said to them, ¡°Guard the thing well. Inside are the ruby crowns for the Princess Consort of Ennd. They¡¯re the things that the Princess Consort of Ennd will use during the ceremony when she officially enters the royal family. If anything goes wrong, you¡¯ll all be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± the security guards said loudly.

    Jiang Ning walked over and the security captain said to her, ¡°Miss, everything is fine here. There¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ve already arranged for strict security. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, keep a close eye on it,¡± Jiang Ning said. She looked a little tired. The past few days of supervising the designer¡¯s finalpletion of the crown and preparing the banquet had consumed a lot of her energy. Fortunately, everything went smoothly.

    She hid her fatigue very well.

    This time, she would not disappoint her grandfather. She would also let everyone see her efforts and her ability to take on the responsibility of the Jiang family.

    As she was thinking about it, Shi Jin walked in. She had specially changed into an evening gown tonight. It was a low-key ck dress, which made her look mature and did not easily steal the limelight from the main guests.

    She walked in Jiang¡¯s direction.

    Jiang Ning was wearing a red gown. She was calm andposed, suppressing her usually willful personality. She really looked like the head of the Jiang family.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Jiang Ning walked up to Shi Jin and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here. You didn¡¯t break your promise. You¡¯re the first toe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a promise to you, and I¡¯m going to keep it.¡± Shi Jin cocked her head at her and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re starting to look like the woman in charge.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Grandpa and Grandma said the same thing. They can¡¯te over tonight, so I¡¯ll be the only one in charge.¡±

    As they spoke, guests gradually began to appear.

    The Princess Consort wasing to the banquet tonight. The Jiang family was going to personally hand over the crown that had been made for her, so many guests woulde to witness this scene.

    A momentter, the entire banquet hall was filled with people.

    Jiang Ning squeezed her sweaty palms and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go receive the guests.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Shi Jin gave her an encouraging look.

    Then, Shi Jin found a seat and sat down. She picked up a drink and watched Jiang Ning greet and interact with the crowd. Seeing that she was bing more and more skilled andfortable, Shi Jin¡¯s cold eyebrows curled into a warm smile.

    ¡°Shi Jin, so you¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Yiqian walked towards Shi Jin. Seeing that she was wearing thetest bracelet from the Jiang family¡¯s jewelry, she could not help but say, ¡°It seems that Jiang Ning treats you quite well.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. So what¡¯s your problem?¡±

    Jiang Yiqian¡¯s status in the Jiang family was even lower than Jiang Qingsong¡¯s. After being questioned by Shi Jin, she really had nothing to say.

    She picked up a ss of red wine and said coldly, ¡°Do you really think Jiang Ning can control the Jiang family¡¯s business alone? You¡¯re too naive!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to concern you, does it?¡± Shi Jin said coldly.

    Jiang Yiqian snorted and turned to leave.

    When most of the guests had arrived, there was a suddenmotion outside.

    Someone whispered, ¡°The Princess Consort ising!¡±

    Everyone fell silent and looked outside.

    They saw an extended limousine appear in front of the hotel, nked by two teams of uniformed bodyguards. One of them stepped forward and opened the door.

    The new Princess Consort appeared in front of everyone and walked towards them gracefully.

    ¡°Princess Consort Charles, wee!¡± Jiang Ning greeted her graciously in English.

    ¡°How do you do, Miss Jiang?¡± Princess Consort Charles greeted Jiang and walked in with her.

    When Princess Consort Charles sat down, Jiang Yiqian and Jiang Qingsong also went forward to greet her.

    Princess Consort Charles maintained a standardized smile that was neither too eager nor too amiable. She was still very young, but she was very skilled in etiquette.

    Jiang Yiqian and Jiang Qingsong wanted to say more, but in front of such an elegant Princess Consort Charles, they suddenly did not know what else to say.

    Shi Jin sat to the side, neithering forward to greet her nor leaving. She just watched silently.

    Today was Jiang Ning¡¯s home ground. She only needed to apany her at the side. Jiang Ning would deal with everything else herself.

    After a series of small talk andmunication, Jiang Ning said to Princess Consort Charles, ¡°Princess Consort, we havepleted the crown you reserved. It can be ced in your hands now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    At the side, Jiang Qingsong said, ¡°Princess Consort, why don¡¯t we take a look at the concept design first? Let the guests who came today take a look at the crown first.¡±

    Seeing that Princess Consort Charles had no objections, Jiang Qingsong clicked on therge screen beside him and ced the picture of the crown in front of everyone.

    ¡°The main structure of the crown was created after the gold was extracted into thin threads. The requirements for the craftsmanship are very strict. After the finished crown, one can only see the faint golden color. The visual effect is focused on light colors and light gems, as if it has fused with the gentleness of pearls.¡±

 Chapter 669 - Handed Over to You Personally

    <h4>Chapter 669: Handed Over to You Personally Trantions</h4>

    An introduction came from the big screen.

    ¡°On the other hand, the crown is iid with a very valuable ruby. It¡¯s Princess Consort Charles¡¯s favorite color, and it¡¯s a love token for her and the prince. The fact that the princess gave the ruby to the Jiang family to forge underscores her trust in them. Such a ruby also makes the entire crown look both valuable and extraordinary. It also has a fiery aura. The two sides are fused and the temperament is outstanding. It suits the princess perfectly.¡±

    On the big screen, the conceptual picture of the crown slowly turned into a picture of the final product. It was really ingenious and extraordinary.

    There was a round of apuse.

    Jiang Ning was not prepared for this segment. She frowned slightly at Jiang Qingsong, not knowing what his intentions were.

    Princess Consort Charles nodded eagerly. ¡°It¡¯s very good. It¡¯s what I want! I didn¡¯t expect that the real thing would be so much more exquisite than the conceptual drawing.¡±

    Jiang Ning rxed a little at Princess Consort Charles¡¯s words.

    ¡°In that case, Princess Consort, I will personally deliver the crown to you,¡± Jiang Ning said as she stood up.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The security captain led the security guards and publicly removed the brocade box containing the crown from the ss case. He carried it to the Princess Consort.

    Jiang Ning reached out to take it and said, ¡°Let me check it first. After confirming that there are no mistakes, I¡¯ll hand it to the princess consort.¡±

    She extended her finger and was about to open the brocade box when Jiang Qingsong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He said, ¡°Jiang Ning, the crown has been stolen!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ning eximed.

    ¡°Everyone, I actually received news long ago that the real crown has been stolen.¡± Jiang Qingsong said loudly to the people around him, ¡°So I¡¯ve already arranged for people to go up and search. In order not to disturb everyone, I didn¡¯t say anything just now.¡±

    Princess Consort Charles¡¯s face was still polite, but the smile was gone.

    The crown was such an important thing. She handed the responsibility to the Jiang family, and that ruby was a token of her love. Now that something had suddenly gone wrong, no one would be able to tolerate it.

    There was also an uproar among the guests. ¡°So have you found it now?¡±

    ¡°Have you called the police?¡±

    ¡°Where is the real crown?¡±

    Everyone originally knew that the host today was Jiang Ning, but as the situation changed, everyone started to ask Jiang Qingsong as if he was the one in charge.

    Jiang Ning immediately said anxiously, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious for the time being. Nothing will happen. I¡¯ll also arrange for people to search immediately.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such an important thing. How could we not be anxious?¡± The person who spoke was a senior member of the Jiang family. Some of them looked down on Jiang Ning¡¯s youth and insensitivity. Now that such a big thing had happened, they naturally had to criticize her.

    ¡°Exactly. Do you know the importance of this, Eldest Miss?¡±

    ¡°I think the Old Master is confused. He actually entrusted such a big matter to Jiang Ning. I¡¯ve long said that she¡¯s unruly and willful. It¡¯s embarrassing for her to take on such a big responsibility.¡±

    Jiang Qingsong immediately raised his hands and pressed them down. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve secretly set up exquisite locators on the crown. Moreover, we were already on guard early in the morning. After we lost the item, I immediately got someone to follow and investigate. Therefore, we should be able to retrieve the item soon.¡±

    He turned to Princess Consort Charles and said, ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯m really sorry to have caused you so much trouble, but please don¡¯t worry. We will resolve the issue, and we won¡¯t dy your wedding ceremony with the prince.¡±

    Princess Consort Charles nodded slightly.

    When the other members of the Jiang family below the stage saw that he was so good at handling matters and could still be so responsible in the face of disaster, they could not help but respect him a little more. Then, looking at Jiang Ning¡¯s flushed face, theparison was even more obvious.

    It seemed that if something big happened, Jiang Qingsong was still reliable.

    Jiang Qingsongforted Jiang Ning, ¡°Ningning, we can definitely think of a solution to this matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian could not help but say, ¡°Sigh, fortunately, Cousin is here today. Ningning, you¡¯re really lucky.¡±

    The other guests could not help looking at Jiang Qingsong in a new light. Someone said in a low voice, ¡°I thought that the person chosen by Old Master Jiang would definitely not be wrong, but it turns out that it was just like that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, so we still can¡¯t rely on nepotism. Although Jiang Ning is the old man¡¯s biological granddaughter, she can¡¯t bear the responsibility. The Jiang family will have to give up sooner orter. We might as well let Jiang Qingsong from the side family manage it. After all, they¡¯re all surnamed Jiang. After Jiang Qingsong takes over, as Jiang Ning¡¯s cousin, won¡¯t he definitely protect her?¡±

    Everyone nodded and praised Jiang Qingsong. Jiang Ning stood alone at the side with the brocade box in her hand, as if she was about to cry.

    As time passed, there was still no news from the real crown. Gradually, everyone became impatient.

    ¡°How much longer?¡±

    ¡°Should we call the police first?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Ning in a hurry? Does she think that the insurancepany will pay for the crown?¡±

    Following everyone¡¯s words, some people, who wanted to watch the show but couldn¡¯t, slowly wanted to leave.

    After Jiang Qingsong received a call, he said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s already news! The stolen crown has been sent over! The bad guy has also been caught and handed over to the police!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The senior members of the Jiang family were overjoyed. Everyone¡¯s bonus had been saved.

    The VIPs who had nned to take sides stopped.

    Princess Consort Charles stood up excitedly.

    A man in ck hurried towards the stage with a brocade box in his hand. ¡°Mr. Jiang, Princess, Eldest Miss, it¡¯s been found!¡±

    ¡°Alright, give it to me!¡± Jiang Qingsong immediately took the brocade box.

    He faced the princess consort very solemnly. ¡°Princess Consort Charles, I¡¯m really sorry that such a thing happened today. We¡¯ve kept you waiting and made you afraid. On behalf of the entire Jiang family and my colleagues in the jewelry department, I would like to apologize sincerely. Fortunately, the matter has been resolved now, and the current oue is not bad. In any case, please forgive us for our mistakes.¡±

    In front of everyone, although Princess Consort Charles was slightly unhappy, it was not convenient for her to say anything. She said magnanimously, ¡°I¡¯m d you found it. Please give it to me.¡±

    Jiang Qingsong handed over the brocade box with both hands.

    Princess Consort Charles reached for the box and opened it in front of everyone.

    Her face suddenly changed.

    The others couldn¡¯t help but look over curiously. The people standing in the front row saw clearly that the crown was indeed in the brocade box in her hand, but its shape and craftsmanship were on apletely different level from what was disyed on the screen just now.

 Chapter 670 - Wild Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 670: Wild Ambition</h4>

    Everyone had seen the Jiang family¡¯s jewelry before. The workmanship had always been top-notch, and it was rare for them to be so sloppy.

    It didn¡¯t look like a real crown at all, especially the ruby. It didn¡¯t have the flowing brilliance to it at all. Although it didn¡¯t look like a very bad jewel, it was a far cry from matching the Princess Consort.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was equally surprised.

    ¡°Did they not find the real one?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Even if the real one can¡¯t be found, you can¡¯t use a fake one to fool us, right?¡±

    Jiang Qingsong was very close to Princess Consort Charles and could see more clearly than the others what was going on with the thing in her hand. His expression changed drastically. His originally smug joy was now a kind of dispirited gray.

    How could this be?

    ¡°Princess Consort Charles¡­¡± For a moment Jiang Qingsong was not even sure how to remedy the situation.

    ¡°Is this how you do things, Mr. Jiang?¡± the man with Princess Consort Charles could not resist asking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll arrange for someone else to find it immediately!¡±

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Jiang Ning walked towards him. ¡°Take this walkie-talkie. If there¡¯s any news, tell us immediately, okay? We¡¯re also very worried about you.¡±

    Jiang Qingsong casually put the walkie-talkie into his pocket and did not have time to think about anything else.

    His footsteps were frantic as he hurried outside. His steps were so erratic that he lost his rhythm. Soon he was gone.

    After he walked out quickly, Jiang Ning suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Princess Charles, I¡¯m sorry for what Jiang Qingsong did just now. Everyone, please don¡¯t take this small episode to heart. This is a chance for everyone to rx. The real crown is actually in my hands.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± someone below the stage immediately asked.

    The others quickly looked over.

    In front of everyone, Jiang Ning opened the brocade box in her hand.

    As soon as the brocade box was opened, the crown was revealed to everyone.

    It was the same as the one shown on the screen earlier. No, the crown was even more breathtaking than the one on the screen. It glowed with a warm, jade-like light that shone brightly. It wasn¡¯t a particrly bright color, but a quiet and hard to ignore light.

    The overall shape of the crown matched the ruby. It was unforgettable.

    Everyone was shocked by the beauty in front of them. It was as if taking another breath would affect the existence of the crown. For a moment, they held their breaths and tried to sense it.

    There was a moment of dreamy silence.

    Princess Consort Charles reached out with both hands and took the brocade box carefully. The smile suddenly filled her eyes. ¡°I like it very much!¡± she whispered. ¡°Very much!¡±

    True beauty did not require any instruction manual. It could be felt intuitively with the eyes.

    The good craftsmanship was all disyed. No further exnation was needed.

    ¡°Princess Consort Charles, thank you for your trust in the Jiang family. On behalf of all the designers and employees of the Jiang family and the jewelry department, I wish you eternal beauty. I wish you and Prince Charles eternal happiness. Let this crown witness your happiness.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Princess Consort Charles sounded thrilled.

    ¡°By the way, Jiang Qingsong seems to be still searching. Why don¡¯t I use the walkie-talkie to ask him toe back first?¡± Jiang Ning said.

    She pressed the inte.

    Before she could speak, Jiang Qingsong¡¯s voice came from inside.

    He sounded exasperated. ¡°I thought I told you to keep the exchanged crown safe. Where is the real one?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They could tell that Jiang Qingsong was talking to someone else.

    The other party was also aggrieved. ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is the crown. I¡¯ve already handed it to you. You¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask?¡±

    ¡°Are you f*cking courting death!¡± Jiang Qingsong seemed to have punched the man. ¡°Are you hiding the real one? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t take it out today, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    The man continued to argue. ¡°I really didn¡¯t take it. What was sent over was exchanged. At the time, you asked me to find the ss case and exchange the fake crown for the real one. It took all my strength to find a way to go in and exchange for something. I¡¯ve never opened it to take a look. Honest to God!¡±

    However, Jiang Qingsong did not believe him at all and pped that person.

    Everyone heard Jiang Qingsong¡¯s words clearly through the walkie-talkie and could not help being shocked.

    ¡°Jiang Qingsong actually arranged for someone to steal the real crown?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s harming the entire Jiang Corporation!¡±

    ¡°This is also to harm Jiang Ning!¡±

    Some of the higher-ups recalled that they had supported him just now and felt their hair stand on end. They couldn¡¯t wait to cut ties with him. ¡°To think that I supported him just now and thought that he could save the Jiang Group from danger! It turns out that I was wrong about him! This person is simply overly ambitious!¡±

    ¡°How evil! How can hepare to the Eldest Miss!¡±

    ¡°It would be terrifying if the Jiang family was handed over to someone like him!¡±

    Everyone started to criticize Jiang Qingsong.

    Jiang Ning smiled at everyone and could not help but look at Shi Jin, who was sitting in the distance and had not spoken.

    A momentter, Jiang Qingsong finally returned. It seemed that he was still unaware of what had happened.

    Jiang Yiqian had originally wanted to help Jiang Qingsong, but after seeing how stupid he was, she decided against it. She did not dare to offend so many people in public and stood aside as if she did not know anything.

    ¡°Cousin, how are things going?¡± Jiang Ning asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to look for it. The matter is a little tricky. After all, the crown is priceless¡­¡± Jiang Qingsong was not confident at all. He no longer had any confidence in his words and was no longer arrogant.

    ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t we hurry up and call the police to deal with it? Then, we can get the insurancepany topensate us for our losses. After we get the insurancepany¡¯spensation, we can hurry up and give the princess an exnation. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±

    Everyone already knew the truth of the matter. Looking at Jiang Ning¡¯s sincere words, they finally understood that this youngdy had indeed grown up. She was not a silly and sweet girl at all, but someone who hid herself very well!

    In the workce, everyone actually admired such a person. More than half of the upper echelons of the Jiang family werepletely convinced now. If one were to say that they felt aggrieved following her in the past, looking at her strategizing now, she indeed had some of Old Master Jiang¡¯s vigor from back then.

    Jiang Qingsong immediately panicked. How would he dare to call the police? And even ask the insurancepany topensate him? If this blew up and they found out about him, everything would be over.

 Chapter 671 - You Tricked Me!

    <h4>Chapter 671: You Tricked Me!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police, so you don¡¯t have to. As for the insurancepany, I¡¯ll negotiate. Jiang Ning, why don¡¯t you apany Princess Consort Charles to the hotel to rest first? Leave everything here to me.¡±

    Jiang Qingsong looked anxious and forced himself to suppress the trembling of his voice.

    The rest was a mess. He would have to clean it up himself and leave no one with a handle on him. He already had some ns to deal with it. Now he had to buy a simr ruby immediately, find someone to rush a new one just like the crown had been at the time, set it in ce, and just manage to get by.

    As for the money he would have to spend, it would definitely be difficult to count. However, when he thought about how if he could control the Jiang family business, he would be able to make up for these losses from thepany in the future, so his heart would not ache so much.

    Everyone who already knew the truth looked at him strangely as he boasted shamelessly. They surrounded him.

    Jiang Qingsong also sensed that there was something wrong with everyone¡¯s gazes. He subconsciously reached out to touch his face, but did not realize what was wrong.

    One of the higher-ups of the Jiang family stood up and said to him, ¡°Jiang Qingsong, are you still being smug here? Are you trying to deceive us?! We heard everything you said outside just now! How can you evenmit such a crime! How did the Jiang Corporation produce a scum like you!¡±

    Jiang Qingsong finally understood what was going on. He took out his walkie-talkie and realized that it was not just a walkie-talkie, but a radio receiver. When Jiang Ning handed it to him, he stuffed it into his pocket without any thought.

    ¡°Jiang Ning, you tricked me!¡± He red at her.

    The higher-ups of the Jiang family stepped forward and protected Jiang Ning, separating her from Jiang Qingsong.

    Jiang Ning looked at him coldly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do these things, how could I plot against you? Jiang Qingsong, for your own selfish desires, you don¡¯t care about the interests of the Jiang Group at all, nor do you care about the interests of anyone in the group. Who do you think you are? You want to achieve your goal by destroying the Jiang Group? Dream on!¡±

    Jiang Qingsong saw that his n had been exposed and was no longer afraid. He said loudly, ¡°Alright, since you all know, I have nothing to hide. I just can¡¯t stand you acting like a tyrant in the Jiang Group! The Jiang family is not yours alone. What right does Grandpa have to hand the Jiang family over to a woman like you! What can a woman do? This family should be left to men!¡±

    His speech angered many of the female executives and other female VIPs present.

    Immediately, a female executive stepped forward and said, ¡°Jiang Qingsong, did you jump out from a crack in a rock? Why do you look down on women so much? Open your eyes and take a look at what the world is like now! Women have long been able to hold up half the sky. Whether it¡¯s the Jiang Group or other industries, women are able toplete their own missions and work like men. You must be crazy to think of such a brainwashing package, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. This is outrageous!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t choose such a person to control the Jiang family. Otherwise, how could women like us have a ce to stand!¡±

    Jiang Qingsong was suddenly attacked from all directions and let out a viciousugh. ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about me here? It¡¯s you who lost the princess consort¡¯s ruby and didn¡¯tplete the crown she wanted on time! Jiang Ning and the Jiang Corporation still have to bear the responsibility for breaching the contract! From today onwards, everyone in Hong Kong will know that the Jiang Corporation has just been handed over to Jiang Ning and has already caused such a huge mess. In the future, who will still cooperate with the Jiang Corporation? Who will still dare to look for the Jiang Corporation to customize high-grade jewelry?¡±

    Jiang Ning looked at him as if he was a fool. ¡°But my crown has already been handed over to the princess consort.¡±

    She pointed. Jiang Qingsong followed her finger and saw the princess consort holding the brocade box. The crown inside was there, emitting a warm light.

    Jiang Qingsong¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Jiang Qingsong, this is the real trap! Do you think I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re going to swap the crown in the ss disy? Do you think no one would notice your wild ambition? I had already ced the fake crown inside. Your people came to swap it and took it away.¡±

    As Jiang Ning spoke, Jiang Qingsong¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    Jiang Ning smiled. ¡°Jiang Qingsong, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? All your schemes were within my calctions. Originally, I thought that no matter what, you were still a member of the Jiang family¡¯s branch family. I had to call you cousin no matter what. As long as you did your own thing and followed thepany¡¯s rules, I would still leave your position as the general manager to you. Who knew that I only had to try a little to test your character.¡±

    Jiang Qingsong was shocked.

    He originally thought that his n was wless, but in fact, Jiang Ning had already nned ahead.

    He had personally andpletely cut off his own path in the group!

    Jiang Ning¡¯s words also made some of the other rtives of the Jiang family present lower their heads and think.

    Initially, everyone more or less had the same thoughts as Jiang Qingsong. They looked down on Jiang Ning and wanted to take advantage of her position to test her true ability before deciding what to do next, but now¡­ Everyone was afraid. It turned out that Jiang Ning had already seen through everyone¡¯s actions.

    Her words were clearly meant for Jiang Qingsong to hear, but how could it not be a warning to others?

    ¡°Jiang Qingsong, if you have anything else to say, go and tell the police. I believe that the insurancepany also has a lot to say and wants to talk to you and the police.¡± Jiang Ning heard the sirens outside and said indifferently.

    Jiang Qingsong¡¯s face was pale. He knew that his final moment had arrived.

    After Jiang Qingsong was taken away, Jiang Ning said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that this cold scene would really happen today and cause everyone trouble. I didn¡¯t host you well today. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Jiang. You did really well today.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s happy to find the scum of the Jiang family.¡±

    Seeing that things were almost settled, Jiang Ning said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stay any longer today. Everyone, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±

    Everyone took their leave.

    Jiang Yiqian had originally nned to y some tricks tonight to embarrass Jiang Ning, but now, she did not dare to do so anymore. She was so frightened that she quickly slipped away.

    Only Princess Consort Charles and her entourage remained at the scene.

 Chapter 672 - A Complete Test

    <h4>Chapter 672: A Complete Test</h4>

    Only then did Jiang Ning say to her, ¡°Princess Consort, thank you for your help today. I¡¯m sorry. It was supposed to be a good day for you, but you were disturbed.¡±

    ¡°Since you told me in advance, of course, it¡¯s not offensive. The quality of your crown is indeed very high. Consider it a favor. Consider it my repayment for your help today.¡± In fact, Princess Consort Charles was quite pleased with the show.

    Ever since she was about to be the princess consort, she had been very careful with her words and actions. She was dignified, generous, and polite. She often attended boring asions and was already bored to death. Today was truly the happiest time she had had in a while.

    Jiang Ning said with a smile, ¡°Actually, my friend Shi Jin contributed greatly to catching this Jiang Qingsong today. Sis,e over quickly!¡±

    Shi Jin had been watching the show just now, but she was also helping Jiang Ning control the situation. She was afraid that Jiang Qingsong would be driven into a corner and cause a bigger dispute.

    Now that everything was settled, she could rx.

    She strolled over, and Princess Consort Charles suddenlyughed. ¡°Shi Jin!¡±

    She quickly pulled a notebook out of her purse. ¡°Can you sign this for me? I¡¯m a fan!¡±

    She handed over the pen and paper with a pious expression. She found a tune in her mouth and started humming Shi Jin¡¯s song.

    Shi Jin did not expect to meet a fan of this status. She reached out for a pen and paper and signed her autograph.

    Princess Consort Charles handed the signed notebook to the man beside her, along with the crown. ¡°Keep it well.¡±

    Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Ha, so your signature is the same level as the crown.¡±

    Princess Consort Charles smiled back. ¡°All very precious. Keep them safe.¡±

    After sending off Princess Consort Charles, Jiang Ning was finally released from her serious cage. She swung her arm and said, ¡°So being head of the family is really tiring!¡±

    ¡°Any sense of aplishment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a lot!¡± Jiang Ning was full of responsibility. ¡°It turns out that my grandfather used to manage such people. It¡¯s really not easy. But now, I¡¯m starting to figure it out. In the future, he can really rest easy.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she said to Shi Jin, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really impressive. How did you guess that Jiang Qingsong woulde to change the crown?¡±

    ¡°He has bad intentions, and he¡¯s been eyeing your position. So he¡¯s bound to do something to hurt your interests and elevate himself. That¡¯s why I suggested you test him.¡±

    ¡°As expected, this test revealed everything! I knew you were my stabilizing force.¡±

    After saying goodbye to Jiang Ning, Shi Jin returned to her car and thought about the Jiang family.

    In her previous life, she had also heard a little about what happened to the Jiang family, but she was not too sure about the details.

    At that time, there were rumors that the Jiang family had lost a very important crown and offended the princess consort. It was a mess internally. Later on, it gradually became empty. In the end, the entire Jiang family copsed.

    That was why she had asked Jiang Ning to focus on the crown and find out who the mastermind was.

    She made some calctions about her previous life and guessed that it was about the same as now. It should be Jiang Qingsong who suddenly attacked and stole the crown when Jiang Ning was in charge for the first time. He stabilized everyone and waited for an opportunity to ascend the throne.

    Actually, Jiang Qingsong¡¯s methods were not brilliant at all. It could even be said that they were full of loopholes. As long as the police investigated, they would be able to quickly find out the truth. However, at this time in his previous life, Old Master Jiang had not been saved by Shi Jin and had long died in the hospital. Therefore, Jiang Ning could not obtain his personal guidance.

    Amidst the chaos in the Jiang family, Jiang Qingsong had caused such amotion. Everyone was in a panic, so how could they have the time to care about Jiang Ning¡¯s life and death and investigate Jiang Qingsong¡¯s scheme? They could not wait to take advantage of the chaos to quickly scoop up benefits into their pockets, causing the Jiang family at that time to quickly go from being a well-known family to beingpletely neglected.

    Shi Jin smiled at the thought of Jiang Ning¡¯s smiling face. She had always thought that her rebirth had only saved her and Fu Xiuyuan, but now it seemed that she had done far more right than she had imagined.

    It felt so good to right all the wrongs!

    After Shi Jin left the Jiang family, she went straight to the Southern Courtyard.

    Now that only Qiu Xingmi lived in the Southern Courtyard, it was inevitably even lonelier than before.

    Seeing Shi Jin, Qiu Xingmi stood up happily and hurried to her side. ¡°Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t been able toe see you in days. Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Good, good! I¡¯ve been taking the medicine you gave me for the past few days. I feel much better. Look, this skin¡­¡± She lifted her wrist. On her originally scarred arm, new skin reced the old skin. It was obvious that there was great hope.

    Before this, she had never thought that she could grow such skin at her age and when she was so sick.

    Shi Jin reached out and took her arm. Qiu Xingmi avoided her, feeling a little embarrassed and afraid that she would dirty her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, right now, I¡¯m a doctor.¡± Still, Shi Jin held her arm.

    Qiu Xingmi had no choice but to let her examine her.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Qiu Xingmi asked.

    ¡°Your situation is slightly more serious than Dad¡¯s. You¡¯re still missing some medicine, but I should be able to get it to you quickly. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi was very relieved. She said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Jason and Dr. Lue every day. I can hear them praising you every time. How can I not trust you?¡±

    Shi Jin asked about some other things before leaving.

    Qiu Xingmi¡¯s condition was much less contagious than before, so before Shi Jin left, she only needed to do some simple disinfection measures.

    When Shi Jin returned to the Fu residence, she saw Butler Kang pouring tea for Old Master Fu.

    ¡°Shi Jin is back? Why don¡¯t you sit down and have a cup of tea?¡± Old Master Fu greeted.

    Butler Kang picked up the teapot and poured Shi Jin a cup.

    Old Master Fu asked Butler Kang, ¡°What tea is this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the tea that Miss Qin sent overst time.¡± Butler Kang knew that Old Master Fu was fully aware of what tea it is. He didn¡¯t expose him and only answered seriously.

    ¡°I already told you not to make this tea.¡± Old Master Fu waved his hand and said, ¡°Take the rest of the tea and give it to someone or throw it away.¡±

    Butler Kang held back hisughter. How many times had Old Master said this? Unfortunately, Young Madam did not hear it even once. Fortunately, today Young Madam finally got the chance to hear it.

 Chapter 673 - Giving It All to Someone

    <h4>Chapter 673: Giving It All to Someone</h4>

    Butler Kang quickly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring them all back for the servants in the kitchen to drink.¡±

    Shi Jin pursed her lips and smiled. She had more or less guessed what Old Master Fu was thinking. This old man was really quite cute. He was embarrassed to apologize to a junior, but he felt that he owed Shi Jin too much for what he had done in the past, so he was trying to tell Shi Jin his attitude.

    She saw through it but didn¡¯t say anything. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Butler Kang to change my cup too.¡±

    Butler Kang brewed another cup of tea and asked, ¡°Then, Old Master, are you also giving away the supplements sent by Miss Qin?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t I tell you to give it to the servants?¡± Old Master Fu pretended to look at him angrily.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m forgetful. I¡¯ll send it right away.¡± Butler Kang went out with a smile.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you feeling better now? Don¡¯t you need any supplements?¡± Shi Jin asked, ying along.

    Old Master Fu finally found something to say. ¡°That¡¯s not it. When you¡¯re old, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll feel ufortable here and there. Sometimes, you still need someone to take care of you. It¡¯s just that since I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t help but have some problems with my judgment. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even judge people urately.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and personally poured him a cup of tea. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for people to make mistakes. Who dares to say that everyone is urate and does the right things throughout their entire lifetime? Actually, it¡¯s not scary to be inurate asionally. What¡¯s valuable is being able to admit that you were wrong in the past.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense, makes sense!¡± Old Master Fu stroked his beard andughed. He found Shi Jin more and more pleasing to the eye.

    Shi Jin spoke with him some more before returning to her room.

    The smile on Old Master Fu¡¯s face never faded.

    When Butler Kang returned and saw how happy he was, he could not help but say, ¡°Our Young Madam is still the best. With her around, Young Master is happy, and Old Master is also so happy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Old Master Fu said. ¡°Unfortunately, I realized it a littlete.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. I think Young Madam really respects you.¡±

    ¡°Right, what about those things Shi Jin gave me before? Is there any left?¡±

    Butler Kang: ¡°¡­¡±

    Butler Kang said, ¡°You gave them all away.¡±

    Old Master Fu¡¯s face fell. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not worthy.¡±

    He thought for a long time before saying slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s call the imperial capital!¡±

    Butler Kang was stunned for a moment and suspected that he had heard wrongly. Wasn¡¯t Old Madam Fu in the capital?

    Previously, because of Qiu Xingmi and Fu Zhaoxiang, the Old Master and the Old Madam had quarreled endlessly and had grudges against each other. Later on, the Old Madam simply moved to the Imperial Capital in the name of taking care of Fu Xiuyuan, leaving the Old Master alone here.

    Previously, the connection between the two of them was all thanks to Fu Heyan.

    During this period of time, Fu Heyan had to take care of her pregnancy. So the old couple had not contacted each other for a long time.

    He did not expect the old man to take the initiative to ask!

    Butler Kang replied excitedly, ¡°Alright!¡±

    ***

    On Old Madam Fu¡¯s side, she was arranging flowers in the garden. When she heard the butler say that there was a call, she said calmly, ¡°Bring it over.¡±

    Taking the phone, Old Madam Fu said, ¡°Old Kang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Hearing Old Master Fu¡¯s voice on the phone, Old Madam Fu was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t it usually Butler Kang who called?

 Chapter 674 - Used Up So Quickly?

    <h4>Chapter 674: Used Up So Quickly?</h4>

    Even thest time Fu Zhaoxiang came out of the Southern Courtyard, it was Butler Kang who informed her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Old Madam Fu was a little suspicious. What was so important that he had to call her personally?

    ¡°Do I need a reason to call you?¡±

    Old Madam Fu could tell from his tone that it was not an urgent matter. She put down the flowers in her hand and said, ¡°My time is precious. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡±

    Old Master Fu could only cough. ¡°Well, I do have something.¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly,¡± Old Madam Fu said impatiently.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that a doctor prescribed you essential oil to calm your mind? Is there more?¡± Old Master Fu tried to make conversation.

    Because of Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s insistence on moving to the Southern Courtyard, the two of them had a disagreement. Previously, they had a huge argument. Now, it was really difficult to break the ice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Heyan get someone to send it to you? You used it up already?¡±

    Old Master Fu felt guilty. He didn¡¯t even use it at all. He didn¡¯t know if he had gotten Butler Kang to give it away or if he had thrown it in a corner. Now, he couldn¡¯t find it anymore.

    ¡°It had good results, so I used it all up.¡±

    The more Old Madam Fu listened, the more she felt that his tone was strange. ¡°What exactly do you want? Don¡¯t beat around the bush. I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°What else could I want? I just asked you about the essential oils.¡±

    ¡°Just ask Qin Fanya for something to calm your mind. I don¡¯t even have much essential oil left.¡±

    ¡°Alright, forget it.¡± Old Master Fu hung up the phone, feeling a little depressed for no reason.

    Old Madam Fu snorted and continued arranging the flowers. ¡°Crazy old man.¡±

    ***

    After Shi Jin studied it for a while, she realized that the herb that was needed for Qiu Xingmi was not sold in the pharmacy.

    She consulted a few teachers from Imperial Capital University, who also said that they had never seen this herb before.

    She had checked many ancient books and found that this herb should only be found in a small country, Country F.

    This herb liked mineral-rich soil, and there were very few natural ces suitable for it to grow. This soil was also very difficult to artificially create, so it gradually became extinct.

    She told Fu Xiuyuan her thoughts.

    ¡°To Country F?¡± Fu Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a little too far. I won¡¯t have time to apany you there during this period.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep mepany. I can go myself. Just pick two people toe with me.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was still a little worried.

    ¡°Think about it. If we find the drug, Mom cane out of the South Courtyard. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan thought for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a few trustworthy people to apany you.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± She reached out and gently pressed her fingers between his eyebrows, smoothing them.

    Fu Xiuyuan knew what she was capable of. He didn¡¯t need to worry, but this was what it was like to love someone. Concern would lead to confusion.

    ***

    The person Fu Xiuyuan had arranged to apany Shi Jin to Country F was Fu Jiang. He followed Shi Jin with a few bodyguards.

    Without the trouble of his leg injury, Fu Jiang seemed especially high-spirited and energetic.

    Shi Jin came out of the house pulling her suitcase, so he hurried forward to take it. ¡°Young Madam!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that everyone was ready, Shi Jin got into the car.

    Fu Jiang immediately followed.

    When they arrived at the airport, Fu Jiang led Shi Jin into the VIP lounge to wait.

    She found a corner seat, pulled out a pen and notebook, and scribbled away, keeping to her usual routine.

    ¡°Hey, sis!¡±

    Shi heard the voice and looked up to see Jiang Ning standing in front of her.

    Unlike Jiang Ning¡¯s usual feminine attire, she was dressed very maturely and formally today. She was wearing a light-striped bluedy¡¯s work suit and her hair was tied up. If not for the fact that her smile was exactly the same as usual, Shi Jin would not have dared to recognize her.

    However, Jiang Ning, who was dressed like this, did look very capable.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Shi Jin patted the seat beside her.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jiang Ning asked after sitting down.

    ¡°To Country F. What about you?¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence, me too.¡± Jiang Ning sat down at the side. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to Country F toplete my work. Haven¡¯t I officially taken over the Jiang family¡¯s business now? There¡¯s a newly developed diamond mine in Country F. It¡¯s not convenient for Grandpa to travel long distances, so I¡¯ll go over and take a look on his behalf.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also going in that direction.¡± The herb that Shi Jin wanted needed to grow on specific ores. It was difficult to find in ordinary ces. The mine in Country F was the closest ce to find this herb.

    ¡°Ahhh, are you also buying diamond mines for the Fu family? I know that although the Fu family doesn¡¯t specialize in diamond jewelry, they have a branchpany in this industry. So are we going to buy them together?¡±

    Shi Jinughed. ¡°No. I¡¯m on my own personal schedule.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Ning was a little disappointed. ¡°I was thinking that if you were also going to buy a mine, I could follow you. To be honest with you, although a few mines in that ce have produced diamonds, it¡¯s actually simr to stone gambling. Before they¡¯repletely mined, no one knows if there are diamonds under the mine, how many there are, whether theposition is good, whether it¡¯s difficult to pick, and if you want to invest, you have to be lucky.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t diamonds detectable by machines? Is it harder than stone gambling?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it can be tested, but most of the time, the machine might not bepletely urate. Besides, they won¡¯t let you go in and test it casually and reveal the truth to you. Therefore, there¡¯s still a lot of luck involved.¡±

    Shi Jin more or less understood and said, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to worry. Since everyone is gambling on luck, you¡¯ll know the results when you get there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m worried. It¡¯s a lot of money to spend.¡±

    Shi Jin understood her anxiety. She had just taken over thepany. Which of the old shareholders in thepany did not prioritize benefits?

    She said soothingly, ¡°Then let¡¯s move together. I can¡¯t be of much help to you, but it would be nice to have a little chat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! By the way, I wonder who the Fu family arranged to buy the mine this time?¡± Jiang Ning asked kindly.

    A voice came from the side. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s Fanya!¡±

    Shi Jin and Jiang Ning turned around. The person who spoke was Jiang Yiqian. She stood in front of the two of them with a smug expression and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know yet, right? Grandpa Fu arranged for Fanya to help the Fu family buy the mine this time. Speaking of which, Grandpa Fu really values Fanya. He even arranged such an important matter for her.¡±

    Seeing Shi Jin¡¯s frown, Jiang Yiqian seemed to have found a way to attack her. She was extremely pleased.

 Chapter 675 - Not Even Worthy to Know

    <h4>Chapter 675: Not Even Worthy to Know</h4>

    Jiang Yiqian smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just this time. In the past, Grandpa Fu often arranged important things for Fanya to do. Other than not being the young madam of the Fu family, she has already done everything that the young madam of the Fu family should do.¡±

    ¡°Yiqian, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qin Fanya walked over with the ne ticket and stopped Jiang Yiqian. ¡°Grandpa Fu asked me to do this because he has always loved me. It has nothing to do with other factors.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Grandpa Fu loves you very much. What you did was indeed something only the young madam of the Fu family would do.¡±

    As Jiang Yiqian spoke, she observed Shi Jin¡¯s expression. She realized that Shi Jin had only frowned slightly before her expression turned calm, as if she had not been provoked at all.

    She couldn¡¯t help but continue, ¡°Tsk, if it weren¡¯t for someone using underhanded means to be the Young Madam of the Fu family, what do you think Fanya¡¯s current status would be? She and Master Fu are well-matched in terms of social status. In the entire Hong Kong, there¡¯s no one else who¡¯s a better match for Master Fu other than Fanya.¡±

    ¡°Yiqian!¡± Qin Fanya stopped her again.

    Looking at Qin Fanya¡¯s hypocritical appearance, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°If you wanted to stop Jiang Yiqian from speaking, why weren¡¯t you faster? You always have to wait for her to finish before stopping her. You think Jiang Yiqian¡¯s words make sense, right?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ning, don¡¯t vent your anger on me,¡± Qin Fanya said calmly. ¡°And don¡¯t say such vandalizing words.¡±

    ¡°You have the cheek to say that. Look at what you¡¯re saying. Isn¡¯t it enough? You¡¯re mocking Shi Jin openly and secretly. Do you really think you¡¯re the only rich and beautiful woman in Hong Kong? You won¡¯t be able to catch up to what Shi Jin did in eight lifetimes.¡±

    Qin Fanya looked at her indifferently. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin didn¡¯t do such a thing because it¡¯s not important at all. She has more important things to do!¡± Jiang Ning said disdainfully. ¡°And you don¡¯t even deserve to know.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t buying a diamond mine important enough?¡± Jiang Yiqian retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. Grandpa Fu doesn¡¯t like Shi Jin. He likes Fanya to be his granddaughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Ning was very angry, but she could not refute.

    Shi Jin pulled her back and said calmly, ¡°Jiang Ning, there¡¯s no need to be angry. Grandpa told me that he left this matter to Miss Qin to make up for thest time.¡±

    ¡°Last time?¡±

    ¡°Thest time Xiuyuan went to look for Fang Yunxi, wasn¡¯t Fang Yunxi in the Qin family? Xiuyuan injured Fang Yunxi in front of Old Master Qin. It was indeed a little offensive to the elders, so Grandpa promised to give Miss Qin a resource to make it up to her. It¡¯s also to apologize for Xiuyuan¡¯s offense.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s words made Jiang Ning smile. ¡°I see.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian did not know that there was such an inside story. She did not know what to say, so she immediately looked at Qin Fanya.

    Something in Qin Fanya¡¯s eyes cracked slightly as she gritted her teeth. She knew better than anyone that Shi Jin was telling the truth.

    In the past, Old Master Fu indeed doted on her and relied on her. He would trust her to do anything. However, at some point, everything had changed. Now, Old Master Fu was only giving her such resources aspensation.

    In fact, Old Master Fu had not contacted her for a long time. He did not even ask her about medical issues either.

    And she knew very well that if she did not handle this matter well, she would not be able to maintain her reputation with Old Master Fu.

    Jiang Ning shook her head and said, ¡°I thought that Grandpa Fu doted on Qin Fanya a lot. It turns out that he was sensible and didn¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship between the two families for generations, so he asked Qin Fanya to help. Tsk, tsk, tsk. She¡¯s really bragging. She really makes people think that she¡¯s doing something that only the young madam of the Fu family would do. In my opinion, the young madam of the Fu family should be like Shi Jin, being doted on by Master Fu. She can do whatever she wants. She doesn¡¯t have to care about what others think.¡±

    Qin Fanya looked dejected and said to Jiang Yiqian, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± Jiang Ning waved at her. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet! You¡¯re leaving already!¡±

    Jiang Yiqian turned around and rolled her eyes at her before continuing to follow Qin Fanya.

    At the moment when no one was paying attention, Qin Fanya¡¯s palm trembled violently.

    ***

    After a short trip, the group disembarked.

    Jiang Ning and Shi Jin got into Fu Jiang¡¯s car.

    ¡°Fu Jiang, help me change my hotel to be with Jiang Ning,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±

    Jiang Ning went to talk to Fu Jiang and told him her hotel location and room number. Shi Jin lowered her head and thought for a while. She knew that Jiang Ning must be under a lot of pressure to buy a diamond mine this time.

    Although the old shareholders were somewhat epting of her, as long as she made a mistake, these people would definitely cause amotion.

    Thinking about how Jiang Ning had been defeated in the crown incident in her previous life, Shi Jin had not heard of her name since. Since they were fated to meet again this time, she had to watch Jiang Ningplete this matter.

    ¡°What are you thinking about now, sis?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± A faint smile appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s face.

    Jiang Ning looked at her smile and sighed. ¡°Sigh, I can really understand your fans¡¯ happiness. No, I¡¯m much happier than your fans. You don¡¯t easily smile for others, right? It¡¯s impossible for others to sit beside you easily, right?¡±

    Shi hooked her fingers. ¡°Come, give me a pen and paper. I¡¯ll give you an autograph.¡±

    ¡°Then can I get a picture with you? I¡¯m a huge fan!¡± Jiang Ning pretended to be a fan and took out her phone.

    Shi Jin leaned over and really took a photo with her.

    Jiang Ning clicked the shutter and recorded this moment.

    After settling down, Shi Jin asked Fu Jiang to go over and understand the situation at the diamond mine.

    Fu Jiang was indeed someone who had once followed Fu Xiuyuan. He quickly brought back a very detailed report.

    ¡°Young Madam, there are hundreds of diamond mines of various sizes developed in this area in Country F. They all belong to different individual bosses. Now, they¡¯re all waiting for an opportunity to sell mining rights. At the moment, there are many people buying mining rights here. However, no one knows which mine can produce good diamonds. Everyone can only rely on luck. What we know now is that someone secretly went to the north to test the content of a fewrge mines. It¡¯s said that the diamond content is very high.¡±

    ¡°The mine on the north side is the one we contacted.¡± Jiang Ning smiled immediately.

 Chapter 676 - Boss Breaks the Contract

    <h4>Chapter 676: Boss Breaks the Contract</h4>

    ¡°We sent someone to investigate before. It looks like we made the right bet,¡± said Jiang Ning.

    Fu Jiang asked, ¡°Should we go to the north to take a look first?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go right away.¡± Jiang Ning immediately stood up.

    Shi Jin apanied her and soon arrived at the mine to the north.

    Countless luxury cars were parked around severalrge exposed mines. It looked like a lot of bosses had gotten wind of the situation.

    The situation in F Country was much more chaotic than in other countries. Therefore, after developing the mine, they basically did their own thing and sold it at any price.

    Shi Jin apanied Jiang Ning to the boss¡¯s office.

    The boss was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. Beside him were Qin Fanya and Jiang Yiqian.

    As soon as Jiang Yiqian saw Shi Jin and Jiang Ning, she said, ¡°Aiya, you guys sure got the news quickly. You just found out that we were here and followed us.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. I contacted this boss before I came here. We even negotiated the price.¡± Jiang Ning walked over to the boss and said, ¡°Boss, you can have the check now. Give me the mine!¡±

    Shi Jin frowned slightly when she heard Jiang Ning¡¯s words.

    Looking at the situation around them, although many people wanted to buy this mine, it was unknown what could be dug out.

    Especially when everyone was fighting over it like this, it was easy to make mistakes in judgment.

    She tried her best to recall the situation at this time in her previous life and finally found some clues in her mind. She remembered that a shocking diamond mine had indeed exploded in Country F back then.

    Because the real mineral sites were mostly in South Africa, European and American diamond miners rarely went to ces like Country F to dig for diamonds. However, after that time, they attracted manypanies, but they had never found such a valuable mine again.

    She vaguely remembered the picture in the newspaper at the time and already had an idea.

    ¡°Jiang Ning, how much are you nning to pay to buy this mine?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I talked to this boss before. A hundred million dors. If you can really find good diamonds, a hundred million is practically pocket money.¡±

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Have you thought about what if there aren¡¯t diamonds? Or what if the quality and quantity you find isn¡¯t worth a hundred million?¡±

    Jiang Ning thought for a moment and said, ¡°No way? Thepany has already made all kinds of inquiries. They said that the mines here are the best and that they will definitely be able to find good stuff. And look at the people around here. Everyone is gathered here. It seems like they all know that there are good things here.¡±

    ¡°I suggest you think about it,¡± Shi Jin advised.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. If I think about it, everyone else will have already bought it. Boss, sign the contract!¡±

    At the side, Jiang Yiqian walked over and said, ¡°Wait a minute, our Fanya hasn¡¯t even spoken yet. Who are you to buy it?¡±

    ¡°We already have a verbal agreement here! We agreed that I would sign it when Ie over personally!¡± Jiang Ning took out the contract and pped it on the table.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. Save your hundred million dors for a dress when you get back. And you want to buy such a big diamond mine! Have you asked around? This mine is thergest diamond mine discovered in Country F this time.¡±

    The boss stood up slowly and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, the price has increased. It¡¯s two hundred million dors.¡±

    He didn¡¯t speak thenguage of Country S very well. Jiang Ning wanted to hit him.

    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t we agree? I even called you to confirm it before we came.¡±

    ¡°You said it was back then. Look at how popr we are now. Many European and American bosses will being over soon. Everyone¡¯s worth has doubled. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the only one raising the price. Besides, this doesn¡¯t belong to me alone. This belongs to our vige. Now that this has been dug out, our vige has to give up an empty space for you to operate. Does it not cost us money to relocate?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Ning had never seen such a scoundrel.

    Fu Jiang hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Miss Jiang, Country F is in a mess, and the locals are mobilizing in groups. There¡¯s no need to get into a conflict with them.¡±

    Jiang Ning had no choice but to endure it. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with thepany¡¯s shareholders first.¡±

    She immediately called back. The current shareholders were waiting for her toe back from signing the contract.

    After the video conference call was connected, Jiang Ning briefly exined the situation.

    The other party immediately started arguing. ¡°The budget has been doubled. It would be fine if we can find something, but if we can¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Jiang. This is too expensive. Talk to them about the price.¡±

    Jiang Ning shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to bargain anymore. There are people waiting to buy it everywhere outside now.¡±

    ¡°How can you do business without bargaining? Eldest Miss, you can¡¯t be too thin-skinned. You have to learn to reduce the cost.¡±

    On the other side was a group of people who spoke without thinking. Each of them had their own ideas and did not care that Jiang Ning was in a difficult position.

    There were also people who implied that she was ipetent.

    Anyway, the budget was only a hundred million. No more.

    She was the one who had to deal with the rest.

    Clearly, they had thrown this problem directly to Jiang Ning.

    A few people wanted to speak up for her, but they were silenced by a few voices taking advantage of their seniority.

    Jiang Ning hung up the video call and secretly clenched her fists. Her foundation was still unstable, and her grandfather¡¯s health was not good. She could not count on her father and could only rely on herself. Only by standing up would she be able to deal with these old things in the future.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be less than 200 million?¡± Jiang Ning had to smile apologetically at the boss.

    ¡°Pay the price and I¡¯ll give the goods.¡± The boss crossed his legs. There were dozens of people from the same vige following behind him. He looked like he was not to be trifled with.

    Jiang Ning rubbed his hands. ¡°Shi Jin, I n to get it.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ning, calm down. The corporation only gave you 100 million yuan. Where are you going to get the other 100 million yuan or US dors?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to make up for it and find Grandpa to think of a way. When I find a good diamond, I¡¯ll make up for it,¡± Jiang Ning said. She didn¡¯t believe that she would really lose here.

    Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°No, the loss of 100 million dors is too big. You¡¯re doing this business with the greatest expectations now, but how can a real business make a steady profit without losing anything?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, if you really consider me as your friend, don¡¯t persuade me anymore.¡± Jiang Ning had no choice. With the crown, she could only get rid of Jiang Qingsong. To really convince everyone, she had to rely on the umtion of every matter.

    She was already in this position. There was no way out.

    She immediately picked up her phone to make a call.

    At the side, Jiang Yiqian said, ¡°Boss, we won¡¯t bargain with you. 200 million it is. I¡¯ll give you an additional 1 million aspensation for moving.¡±

    Jiang Ning looked back at her in shock. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

 Chapter 677 - Buy the Best

    <h4>Chapter 677: Buy the Best</h4>

    ¡°Fanya came on behalf of the Fu family to buy things. The budget is enough. If you want to buy something, you naturally have to buy the best, right?¡± Jiang Yiqian said.

    ¡°Qin Fanya, this is something I had my eyes on first!¡± Jiang Ning said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you liked to snatch things from me in the past, but you¡¯re also snatching this from me? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Qin Fanya stood up. Her long curly hair made her look mature, and her smile was impable. ¡°Jiang Ning, if you want to think like this, I really don¡¯t know what to say. This is a business asion, not a children¡¯s game. This isn¡¯t some sharing is caring situation. I¡¯ve already set my eyes on this mine too.¡±

    She nced at Shi Jin again and said meaningfully, ¡°I naturally have to do my best to do what Grandpa Fu asked me to do. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint him, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the boss. Once I raise the money, I¡¯ll sign the contract immediately!¡±

    ¡°My money is already prepared. Why don¡¯t you ask the boss for his opinion?¡± Qin Fanya gave a look fearlessly, and someone immediately took out a huge check.

    Jiang Ning gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to break. When the boss saw the check, his eyes immediately lit up. Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sell it to whoever pays. This is the principle of doing business! Besides, she has offered an extra million yuan!¡±

    The chaos in F Country allowd this to happen. Verbal agreements werepletely useless here. However, they were very good at raising prices.

    Before Jiang Ning¡¯s money was gathered, Qin Fanya had already taken out a check. The contrast was too obvious.

    Jiang Yiqian smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Ning, I advise you not topete with us. Find another ce to buy. In any case, yourpany is unwilling to give you money. Why do you have to humiliate yourself?¡±

    Jiang Ning¡¯s blood rushed to her face. Qin Fanya said calmly, ¡°Jiang Ning, let me tell you the truth. Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re still too young and don¡¯t understand the situation in Country F. I can still buy it with 200 million yuan now. If I wait a little longer and someone who raises the pricees, I might not be able to buy it even if I pay another sum of money. I¡¯m not fighting with you. I¡¯m just doing this for the sake of everyone. I hope you can understand this.¡±

    Her words were notpletely unreasonable, but they still hit Jiang Ning hard. She felt like crying as she walked out.

    However, Qin Fanya was right. Many jewelers were still rushing here. Many people came with the greed. Companies even took out loans to buy this diamond mine.

    Because perhaps, what they would buy would be diamonds that they would not be able to finish mining for decades. It would bring them endless wealth and even take them directly into the ranks of the global rich.

    Jiang Yiqian ran out and said, ¡°Jiang Ning, I advise you to take whatever money you can use and quickly buy something else. Don¡¯t be picky. If you dy any longer, you won¡¯t have anything to choose from.¡±

    She said it was advice, but she was gloating.

    Shi Jin nced at her sideways. When she met Shi Jin¡¯s gaze, Jiang Yiqian quickly shut up and returned to Qin Fanya¡¯s side.

    After she returned, she muttered, ¡°That Shi Jin is really something. She only knows how to follow Jiang Ning every day.¡±

    ¡°The Jiang family is considered a big family in Hong Kong. She doesn¡¯t have any foundation, and Grandpa Fu doesn¡¯t really like her. She has to find someone to support her,¡± Qin Fanya saidzily.

    Jiang Yiqian understood this logic. Just like herself, she had to follow Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s people were handling the contract, so she herself pulled out her phone and called Old Master Qin.

    Old Master Qin said, ¡°The reliable news outside is that this mine will be able to mine a lot of expensive diamonds. You must find a chance to take it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken it, Grandpa.¡± How could Qin Fanya not know that thest time she didn¡¯t enter Dr. Jason¡¯sboratory had already severely damaged her reputation in Hong Kong? If she could not turn things around, the road ahead would be even harder.

    Therefore, this time, she had toplete this matter no matter what and protect her reputation.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Old Master Qin was very pleased.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to put some money into it myself, Grandpa, and take a stake in this mine.¡±

    Old Master Qin thought for a moment and understood her intentions. ¡°Alright, the Qin family will give you a sum of money. We¡¯ll take half of the shares.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fanya hung up.

    Jiang Yiqian asked weakly, ¡°Fanya, if you want to invest money, will Grandpa Fu agree?¡±

    ¡°Before he came, he said that he would leave things to me to handle. There¡¯s no need to ask him about small matters.¡± A smile appeared on Qin Fanya¡¯s lips.

    She invested a sum of money not only because she wanted to earn a sum of money, but also because once she and the Qin family¡¯s money entered, the rtionship between the Qin family and the Fu family would be even closer in the future.

    Among the benefits, there would be both of them. It would not be so easy to untie them.

    She might not be able to be the young madam of the Fu family, but it would not be easy for Shi Jin as the young madam of the Fu family.

    Qin Fanya wanted to stick this thorn here forever to disgust Shi Jin.

    Jiang Yiqian was envious when she heard that. ¡°Fanya, you¡¯re really lucky. You¡¯re the first in the Qin family, and you¡¯re so favored in the Fu family. It¡¯s so good to work for you. Can I invest my pocket money too¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to invest,¡± Qin Fanya said.

    Jiang Yiqian was a little disappointed until she heard Qin Fanya continue, ¡°I¡¯ll just give some shares to you.¡±

    After all, she really did not care about Jiang Yiqian¡¯s pocket money. She could not be bothered to make another contract for her.

    Jiang Yiqian was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great! Fanya, you¡¯re really my best friend! No, it¡¯s my honor to have a friend like you!¡±

    ***

    Jiang Ning got into the car angrily. Shi Jinforted her softly, ¡°Jiang Ning, that big mine might not be able to dig out any good diamonds. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t buy them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but if we can¡¯t even dig that, which other mine can we dig?¡± Jiang Ning was very vexed.

    Speaking of which, the diamond mines developed in Country F in the past could produce high-quality diamonds. That was why so many people flocked to them this time.

    It was also because of this that the Jiang family wanted to buy it as soon as possible so that they would not be controlled by others in the future.

    If she couldn¡¯t buy a suitable one, Jiang Ning¡¯s path wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

    ¡°Anyway, Qin Fanya has already bought this ce. Why don¡¯t you follow me to another ce to take a look tomorrow?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ning was a little emotionless.

    She still had to discuss with her assistant and the others how to handle today¡¯s matter.

    Shi wrapped her arms around her shoulders. ¡°All right, cheer up.¡±

 Chapter 678 - Found

    <h4>Chapter 678: Found</h4>

    She gave her a big smile. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m happy.¡±

    After Qin Fanya signed the contract, she immediately got someone to surround the entire mining area that she had bought. After cleaning up the idle people, they could start digging for diamonds the next day.

    They were extremely speedy.

    When the news reached Old Master Fu¡¯s ears, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Qin Fanya was quite capable.

    ¡°Old Master, I heard that Young Madam is also there now. If Young Madam finds out that you¡¯re giving such an important task to Miss Qin, will she be unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin isn¡¯t that kind of person. I think that child is very generous,¡± Old Master Fu said indifferently. ¡°If the mine really makes money this time, we won¡¯t owe the Qin family anything in the future.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that Miss Qin has invested in it herself?¡± Butler Kang asked.

    Old Master Fu smiled without saying anything. ¡°How she does it is her business. As for Shi Jin, I think this child is even better than I imagined.¡±

    ***

    That day, after Shi Jin asked Fu Jiang to send Jiang Ning back, she asked him to drive her around the entire area.

    She quickly recalled what she had scanned in her previous life and determined her bearings as soon as possible.

    Seeing that she was observing seriously, Fu Jiang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Madam, are you helping Miss Jiang look for mines?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡±

    ¡°I heard¡­ that Miss Qin¡¯s side is ready. They can start mining tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s her own business.¡±

    The longer Fu Jiang followed Shi Jin, the more he felt that he could not see through her. Her emotions had never fluctuated much. No matter how difficult things were, she seemed to be like this, but it always gave people the feeling that she could solve anything.

    Fu Jiang had only seen this feeling on Fu Xiuyuan before.

    He thought to himself that perhaps this was the so-called husband-and-wife coordination. Even though their looks and figures were vastly different, they gave the impression that they were simr.

    When the car reached a ce, Shi said, ¡°Stop. I¡¯ll get out and take a look.¡±

    After the car stopped, Fu Jiang followed her closely, afraid that something would happen.

    This area was deserted and a few mines had been opened, but they had heard that they were openedter and had been identified as rubbish mines. There was nothing useful to be found, so there were only a few vigers guarding them now, all of them listless.

    Seeing Shi Jin and Fu Jiang pass by, these people did not react.

    Shi Jin hurried over and saw a few inconspicuous flowers in the deste weeds.

    ¡°Found it!¡± A smile flickered between her brows as she stepped forward to pluck it.

    ¡°Young Madam, so this is what you¡¯re looking for. I¡¯ll help you find more.¡± Fu Jiang didn¡¯t understand why she was looking for this, but he knew that she loved to raise these flowers and fauna. He knew that she must have a great use for them, so he immediately helped.

    After a while, he really picked arge number of them.

    ¡°Young Madam, what flowers are these? I¡¯ve been to Country F a few times before, but I¡¯ve never seen them before. I haven¡¯t seen them anywhere else today either.¡±

    ¡°An unknown flower, but very useful indeed.¡± The smile on Shi Jin¡¯s face widened for a moment.

    Fu Jiang was stunned. So this was what she looked like when she smiled.

    ¡°Help me look for some more,¡± she said.

    Fu Jiang hurriedly retracted his thoughts and went to find another handful.

    Shi Jin packed up everything and feltpletely confident.

    ***

    The next day, Shi Jin met up with Jiang Ning in the hotel restaurant.

    Although she had been worried the entire night and lost sleep, Jiang Ning, whom Shi Jin saw at this moment, was still full of energy. She was in high spirits and had a serious expression on her face.

    When she saw Shi Jin, she smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°I checked a lot of informationst night and even consulted Grandpa and the experienced employees in thepany. I decided to go out and try my luck again today.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s fighting spirit had already risen.

    Her attitude made Shi Jin smile. Actually, it was not easy for one to be defeated by the enemy. The easiest thing to defeat was one¡¯s own determination.

    Jiang Ning was indeed still very inexperienced, but with this spirit, she would definitely not be bad in the future.

    Shi Jin looked at Jiang Ning now as if she were seeing another version of herself.

    They went out together again after eating. However, because of the seriouspetition outside, the mines with slightly better qualifications were all bought byrgepanies at a high price.

    When Shi Jin opened the car door, she heard people discussing outside. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, right? Qin Fanya and her people spent a huge sum of money to buy thergest mine. The price is double what was previously estimated. What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°This means that the mines in this area must be profitable! Even the jewelry tycoons in Hong Kong are mobilized. This means that they have high hopes for this ce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. The bigwigs have their eye on it. If they eat the meat, we¡¯ll chew on the bones. Let¡¯s go. Make it quick. Don¡¯t end up with no broth.¡±

    Jiang Ning frowned. ¡°After what Qin Fanya did yesterday, they really raised all the prices.¡±

    ¡°No matter what happens to Qin Fanya, let¡¯s do our own thing.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Shi Jin asked Fu Jiang to park the car in the same spot as yesterday. She got out of the car, and Fu Jiang said, ¡°Young Madam, you still want that flower, right? I brought a bag today. I¡¯ll go pick some more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Jiang brought some people over.

    Shi looked around and Jiang Ning said, ¡°So there are mines here, too.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s too remote. And I heard that someone hade to explore it before. They said there was nothing good, so no one came this way.¡±

    Jiang Ning looked over and heard a bunch of people arguing.

    One of the locals, who looked like he didn¡¯t speak fluent Country S, was saying, ¡°Why did you break the contract? Our family is moving and you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not buying. Is that appropriate?¡±

    The other man, who looked like he was from Hong Kong, said, ¡°Your qualifications here are too poor. We don¡¯t want this mine. The contract doesn¡¯t count either.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Everyone here is ready to move to make room for you, but you said you wouldn¡¯t buy it. No, no!¡±

    The mines here all belonged to individual viges. This vige was in a very remote area and had barely discovered two mines. They had thought they could follow this trend and get rich.

    Unexpectedly, someone asserted that there was nothing good here at all. Two small businessmen reluctantly came and agreed to buy this ce at a low price. They had both chosen the address and nned to move their families to make room for them. When the two small businessmen saw that there was no profit to be made here, they wanted to increase their money to buy somewhere else. Now that they had not reached an agreement, they quarreled.

    Jiang Ning was furious when she heard that. ¡°These people who broke the contract are too much! Why did they break the contract when everything was going well? Do they even have any basic morals?¡±

 Chapter 679 - You Have to Sign

    <h4>Chapter 679: You Have to Sign</h4>

    When the two small businessmen heard Jiang Ning¡¯s words, they recognized her. ¡°So it¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. Eldest Miss Jiang, you have to pay attention to your interests when doing business. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to continue doing whatever you want after knowing it¡¯s not profitable? No, Eldest Miss Jiang, didn¡¯t you just lose to Miss Qin ande here to use us as punching bags? Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only saying this from the moral standpoint. You had a good talk before, and you broke the contract just like that. Who would dare do business with you in the future?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re really otherworldly. Look at Country F, who told you this? Everyone wants to earn more money and suck blood. Otherwise, do you think you would have lost yesterday? You¡¯re so naive and willful, and the Jiang family is backing you up. We¡¯re all earning hard money, how can wepare to you?¡±

    These words were sarcastic and happened to mention the word ¡°willful¡± that Jiang Ning was most unwilling to hear. She was especially angry. ¡°People like you can¡¯t go far in business!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± The two small businessmen did not take Jiang Ning¡¯s words to heart. They only felt that she was childish and ridiculous.

    The local at the side was still pleading. ¡°No, you can¡¯t just not sign it. There are more than a hundred people in our vige, and some of them even bulldozed their houses. Where are we going to live? You have to sign it today!¡±

    The two small businessmen were also a little afraid of so many vigers. After all, a strong dragon could not suppress all the local snakes.

    They suddenly looked at Jiang Ning. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t you like to talk about righteousness? We don¡¯t have the money to buy these two mines now. Look at how pitiful they are. Why don¡¯t you take over? Isn¡¯t it just right for everyone? Fortunately, you don¡¯t have a suitable mine to buy now.¡±

    These two people were obviously trying to trick Jiang Ning into falling into their trap. They felt that she was young and did not know how to behave.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid¡­¡± Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but curse. However, before she could finish, Shi pressed her hand and said to the two men, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    When the two of them heard Shi Jin speak, they turned their attention to her. They sized her up and recognized her. ¡°Shi Jin? Young Madam Fu?¡±

    Their attitude was much more polite. They were probably still afraid of the Fu family.

    ¡°Young Madam Fu, it looks like you¡¯re also here to y with Miss Jiang. If the two of you are really willing, buy these two mines. Anyway, you¡¯re all rich and can¡¯tpare to people like us. Look at these vigers, they¡¯re all quite pitiful.¡±

    The two of them did not dare to go head-on with the vigers now. They could not wait to trick Shi Jin and Jiang Ning.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°In that case, I do pity these vigers. Let us buy it.¡±

    The two of them did not expect Shi Jin to be fooled so easily and immediately agreed. They immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll give it to you, but let¡¯s make it clear. We gave it to you, but we didn¡¯t force you to buy it. When you go back, don¡¯t go back on your word and say that we¡¯re bullying you.¡±

    The two of them were afraid that they would face trouble in the future, so they made themselves clear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s record a video as evidence,¡± Shi Jin said.

    When Jiang Ning saw that Shi Jin had reached an agreement with them so easily, she wanted to persuade her. However, when she saw Shi Jin¡¯s demeanor and actions, she immediately calmed down. At this moment, Shi Jin did not look like she was fooled at all.

    There had to be a reason why she was doing this.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Ning immediately opened the camera.

    Shi Jin found Fu Jiang and said, ¡°Bring the contract over and find a witness. Also, get the team members that Jiang Ning brought over this time toe over immediately.¡±

    Fu Jiang immediately arranged for everyone to arrive.

    The two small businessmen could not stop smiling. They immediately recorded a video and said that they did not want to buy this mine anymore. They reached a friendly agreement with Shi Jin and Jiang Ning to buy this mine.

    The mine sellers had no objection, of course. All they wanted was to be paid, and they didn¡¯t care who bought it or how.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°A million dors.¡±

    Shi Jin did some mental calctions. This price was indeed cheap. It sounded like a lot, but in fact, to get a vige to make room for everyone to mine, a hundred people in this vige would only get a few thousand dors each.

    These people still had to relocate their houses and bring their families with them. It wasn¡¯t that easy.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it,¡± Shi Jin said decisively.

    When Jiang Ning heard that the price was indeed not expensive, she did not mind.

    They were about to sign the contract when Jiang Ning received a video call from thepany.

    She clicked to answer.

    On the screen, almost all the higher-ups and shareholders were present.

    One of the old shareholders looked exasperated. ¡°Miss, I heard you¡¯re going to spend a million dors on a useless mine?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Ning felt that she could still make the decision with this bit of money.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re going on a business trip, not to y. Can you wake up and look at the better mines outside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all. I¡¯m only interested in this.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s temper rose. Why should she be controlled by this group of people?

    They sat in their offices with the air-conditioning on, telling her what to do. Did they ever think about her difficulties?

    ¡°You¡­ Seriously!¡± The shareholder said, ¡°Go take a good look. Miss Qin has already found a very good diamond! Let me show you a video.¡±

    He yed a video.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help, but look at Jiang Ning¡¯s phone.

    On the screen, Qin Fanya had found a high-quality diamond. The entire mine was cheering. They had recorded this video and sent it to Old Master Fu and Old Master Qin to report the good news.

    The Jiang family had also spent some money to get this video.

    In the video, Qin Fanya¡¯s face was full of pride as she enjoyed everyone¡¯s praise.

    The shareholder almost pounded his chest and stomped his feet. ¡°Miss, take a look. This is the mine you gave up yesterday. The diamonds over there are so good. They only need to be mined for two more days and the cost they paid will be earned back. You¡¯ve already given up on the best resource. Now, we¡¯re not asking you to buy one that¡¯s simr to Miss Qin. At least you can¡¯t return it empty-handed and lose money!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Jiang Ning asked.

    When she asked, the person on the other end stopped talking.

    They were all afraid that if they raised the wrong opinion, they would take the me in the future.

    When it was time for criticism, they had a lot to say. Yet when asked for suggestions, they all hid to the side.

    A few people who supported Jiang Ning did not dare to speak because of their status.

    ¡°Since you have no objections, I naturally bought it myself. As the head of the Jiang family, I can exercise my rights, can¡¯t I?¡±

 Chapter 680 - Cunning Old Thing

    <h4>Chapter 680: Cunning Old Thing</h4>

    ¡°But¡­¡± The shareholder spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re spending thepany¡¯s money. This amount already requires the shareholder¡¯s signature to be transferred.¡±

    Jiang Ningughed angrily. ¡°Good, very good. Then I won¡¯t spend thepany¡¯s money, okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I hope Eldest Miss is sessful.¡±

    Jiang Ning cursed silently. ¡®What a cunning old thing!¡¯

    She put down her phone and nned in her heart. When she returned this time, she would promote a few of her trusted aides and gradually rece these people.

    These were all disasters that Jiang Qingsong had raised previously. She did not expect these people to jump up after Jiang Qingsong was defeated.

    When the small businessman beside her heard her conversation, he said worriedly, ¡°Miss Jiang, you personally promised us that you would buy it just now. Don¡¯t go back on your word. Your family can withstand any trouble, but we can¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Ning could not be bothered to argue with these people. She said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll make money with you on such a profitable project,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Buy it in mypany¡¯s name. There¡¯s no way to buy it privately.¡±

    Actually, she wasn¡¯tpletely sure about the two mines. If they weren¡¯t the two mines she knew about in her previous life, she would have to bear half the losses herself.

    Jiang Ning was not someone who liked to fuss over these things. In any case, she was just trying to vent her anger.

    Since that was the case, she readily agreed. ¡°All right,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Now we¡¯ll share our troubles and blessings.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take much effort for the two of them to get this bit of money together. They quickly finished signing the contract.

    The two small businessmen also hurriedly left.

    Fu Jiang quickly led his people and surrounded the two mines. However, it did not matter if they were not surrounded. It was very quiet here and there were very few people. No one cared to pass by here and could not be bothered to look at this ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get people toe over and mine it tomorrow,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Jiang Ning nodded. After this incident, most of the other mines outside had been sold. She was not in the mood to look around anymore.

    The shareholders and higher-ups were very resentful. They all felt that she had not done a good job this time.

    Jiang Ning simply turned off her phone and stopped epting these negative energies.

    After a while, Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang. She answered it and gave it to Jiang Ning.

    Jiang Ning picked it up and choked when she heard her grandfather¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young. Who doesn¡¯t experience these things?¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s open-minded voice sounded. ¡°When I was young, there was once when I was so short on money that I couldn¡¯t even afford steamed buns. Didn¡¯t I stille over? There was another time when everyone in thepany was against me, and I managed to hold on. It doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t seed this time, there will be a next time. If you lose this million yuan, Grandpa willpensate you. The entire family supports you.¡±

    Jiang Ning kept nodding.

    Old Master Jiang continued, ¡°Those people in thepany are your chess pieces if you use them well. If you don¡¯t use them well, you can just change them in the future. Everyone is together for the sake of benefits. If you don¡¯t value them so much, they won¡¯t be that important to you.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes were red.

    She returned the phone to Shi Jin, feeling much more rxed.

    Shi Jin shook her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go look at the diamonds tomorrow. I¡¯ve never seen how diamonds are mined before.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Ning was also a little excited. She also wanted to see such a grand asion.

    ***

    The next day.

    Together they reached the mine.

    The originally deserted ce was especially lively today. It was not entirely because there were more workers today, but because many people knew that the willful eldest daughter of the Jiang family and the new young mistress of the Fu family had spent money to buy the two most useless mines here. Everyone was pointing at this joke for fun.

    ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll go and chase these people away,¡± Fu Jiang said.

    ¡°Forget it, as long as they don¡¯t affect our work, that¡¯s it.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.

    She walked inside with Jiang Ning.

    The workers were already at work.

    The mine on Qin Fanya¡¯s side was also working hard.

    Because she had found a diamond of good quality yesterday, all the workers on her side were full of enthusiasm today, waiting to get a bigger surprise.

    Qin Fanya looked at the workers on the various monitors with azy and smug expression.

    Jiang Yiqian said excitedly, ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll be able to discover arge area of diamonds today. If we do, we¡¯ll have to strengthen security measures and control this ce. We¡¯ll dig slowly in the future. I heard that there are mines in South Africa that can allow workers to slowly dig for decades.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be able to tell if there are any today after another round of detection by the equipment and excavation by the workers,¡± Qin Fanya said. ¡°The experts said that ording to the situation of the diamonds we saw yesterday, we can basically confirm that there will be many diamonds in this mine.¡±

    When Jiang Yiqian thought about how she still had some shares, she could not help but feel excited.

    She said, ¡°Shi Jin and Jiang Ning are the funny ones. They didn¡¯t buy anything yesterday and were fooled by two small businessmen. They spent a million yuan to buy two useless mines, the small and useless kind. They¡¯re also digging there today. The entire Hong Kong is shocked by the two of them. They want to see what kind of joke they can make.¡±

    Qin Fanya originally didn¡¯t pay much attention to their situation, but now she was interested. ¡°Oh? How¡¯s the situation on their side?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask right away.¡± Jiang was happy to ask about all this.

    She immediately called and quickly told Qin Fanya, ¡°Hahahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. I heard that Fu Jiang arranged for several times the manpower to go over and start work on the expressway. Now, we¡¯ve already heard most of the information about the first mine. Other than finding a diamond the size of a grain of rice, there¡¯s nothing else. I heard that Jiang Ning almost cried on the spot.¡±

    Qin Fanya smiled. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Jiang Ning was indeed on the verge of tears.

    These two mines were small, so it was not difficult to explore them. However, after exploring them, they only obtained that little.

    The onlookers outside were not stingy with theirughter.

    ¡°Can you afford this loss?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Jiang Ning thought for a moment. The losses on the surface were nothing to her. However, the loss of her reputation in the dark was indeed very serious. It might take a long time to make up for it in the future.

    However, she thought of her grandfather¡¯s words and the support of the friend standing beside her. It was just a difficulty. It was nothing to look back on after she had crossed over.

    She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only a small loss. It doesn¡¯t bother me.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jiang, get someone to scout the second one,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Okay, right away.¡±

 Chapter 681 - All Diamonds

    <h4>Chapter 681: All Diamonds</h4>

    Jiang Ning and Shi Jin did not gain anything, but Qin Fanya¡¯s expression gradually turned serious.

    Apart from the diamond from the day before, they had yet to find anything.

    The outside world had extremely high hopes for her.

    Many websites and newspapers had already announced it for her yesterday. If there was still nothing after this wave, the reversal of reputation would be very serious.

    ¡°Get someone to speed up!¡± Qin Fanya said anxiously.

    At this moment, people from the Qin and Fu families were waiting for the results through the surveince cameras, hoping to get lucky.

    Naturally, there were also people from the Jiang and Fu families who were watching the results from Shi Jin and Jiang Ning and waiting to see what a joke they¡¯ve made of themselves.

    Shi Jin and Jiang Ning stood by the workers and watched them do their work. Actually, this was very boring, but the two of them had nowhere to go now, so they could only stay here.

    Suddenly, someone said, ¡°I think there¡¯s something here!¡±

    Fu Jiang immediately called for the professionals.

    Shi Jin and Jiang Ning also approached.

    As the professionals arrived and peeled off ayer of gravel, a dazzling light appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Is it a diamond?¡± Jiang Ning asked excitedly.

    ¡°Not one.¡± The professional¡¯s expression was a little serious. His fingers were trembling, and the muscles on his face could not help but tremble. He swept away the gravel in front of him little by little.

    Following his actions, the dazzling light in front of him continued to increase. The dark and narrow space was illuminated by the bright light.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    The professional equipment by the side began to disy data.

    The professional¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Down here, it should be all¡­ diamonds. And the quality is very good. It¡¯s bothrge and full. I think¡­ I think it might be enough to mine for at least seven or eight years.¡±

    Jiang Ning felt dizzy. It took her a long time to recover from her shock. It could be mined for seven to eight years. There was no need to say what this meant to the Jiang family, who specialized in jewelry.

    She had actually obtained such an oue this time!

    She tilted her head to look at Shi Jin and realized that she was not very excited. She still looked the same as usual, but the shattered light of the diamond lit up her eyes.

    Shi Jin was indeed not very shocked. Perhaps she was mentally prepared, so her mentality was different from others. However, could this only be mined for seven or eight years? She remembered that in her previous life, she had the impression that this ce could be mined for more than ten years.

    When Shi Jin returned to her senses, she understood that this was not important. What was important was what she and Jiang Ning had obtained. It was already a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Shi Jin, did you hear that?¡± Jiang Ning shook her arm.

    ¡°I heard that. Are you satisfied? Let¡¯s go. By the way, Fu Jiang, control the situation here.¡±

    Fu Jiang also recovered from his shock and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. The security measures have long been done to the utmost. There won¡¯t be any loopholes.¡±

    Fu Jiang had always been reliable.

    When Shi Jin and Jiang Ning walked out, the onlookers outside seemed to have heard the news. Previously, they had been looking at the two of them as if they were watching a joke. However, at this moment, these people looked at the two of them as if they were looking at sparkling diamonds.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you really have good taste!¡±

    ¡°The Young Madam of the Fu family is also very powerful! I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are really powerful!¡±

    Compliments sounded all around.

    If not for Fu Jiang¡¯s security measures, someone would have rushed in front of the two of them to befriend them.

    The two small businessmen from yesterday were also in the crowd. They had originallye to watch themotion. When they heard the news, they almost fainted on the spot. They looked at Shi Jin and Jiang Ning with eyes as green as wolves, wishing they could go forward and snatch the contract.

    This was like the two of them had won the 100 billion lottery, but just before the lottery started, in order to not lose two dors, they had deceived others into spending two dors to buy this voucher.

    They were regretting their foolishness from before.

    ***

    On Qin Fanya¡¯s side, although she was a little anxious, her emotions had been maintained very well.

    Because of the diamond yesterday, praise from all directions still lingered on her.

    Jiang Yiqian also praised, ¡°Fanya, I heard from the professionals that our mine will soon be able to dig out a big treasure. They said there is high content of something in the soil. I don¡¯t understand what it is either. There will definitely be a big surprise.¡±

    ¡°Just wait for the results.¡±

    ¡°Fanya, I¡¯ve broadened my horizons by following you out this time. Sigh, when I go back, I might be a rich woman with a lot of money.¡± Jiang Yiqian¡¯s beautiful dream was very standard.

    Qin Fanya took a sip of coffee and ignored her.

    At this moment, Qin Fanya¡¯s assistant rushed in, her face terrifyingly pale.

    ¡°What happened? Did something happen in the mine?¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened in the mine.¡±

    Qin Fanya was immediately relieved. As long as nothing happened in the mine, there was nothing to worry about.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin and Jiang Ning¡­¡± The assistant said breathlessly.

    Qin Fanya said indifferently, ¡°Looking at you, they must have found diamonds over there, right? I didn¡¯t expect that a useless mine like theirs could also find something. This isn¡¯t strange. Isn¡¯t buying ores just luck?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If they can find something in their useless mine, doesn¡¯t that mean that we can find more treasures here?¡± Jiang Yiqian¡¯s confidence was given by Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya was not panicked. She believed that nothing had changed.

    The assistant said in a low voice, ¡°The things they found¡­ can already be determined to be enough for the workers to mine for seven to eight years.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The coffee cup in Qin Fanya¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a loud bang.

    The hot coffee sshed on the back of her foot, but she did not notice the pain in time.

    Jiang Yiqian could not believe what she was hearing either. She asked the assistant, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the news has already spread.¡± The assistant did not dare to look at Qin Fanya¡¯s expression.

    Jiang Yiqian¡¯s hands trembled. Had Shi Jin and Jiang Ning really picked up a treasure this time?

    She subconsciously looked at Qin Fanya. The usually calm Qin Fanya¡¯s expression was already as messy as the ss shards on the ground.

    Jiang Yiqian did not dare to speak anymore and cowered by the side.

    A long time passed. Qin Fanya said to her assistant in a hoarse voice, ¡°Send more people. We¡¯ll continue searching here.¡±

    ***

    On the way back to the hotel, Shi Jin listened to Jiang Ning with a smile.

    Jiang Ning sighed happily as she looked at the information. ¡°That¡¯s great! Shi Jin, quickly look. The other expert team has gone over and confirmed the previous information. They even said that there are more diamonds than expected.¡±

 Chapter 682 - As Long As Youâ€™re Aware

    <h4>Chapter 682: As Long As You¡¯re Aware</h4>

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Jiang Ning also smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, and congrattions to you too.¡±

    She pinched herself and realized that it hurt. She was not dreaming. She said, ¡°We¡¯re rich, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And it¡¯s just the two of us,¡± Shi Jin said with a nod.

    To a rich girl like Jiang Ning, she no longer cared about the money she had seen since she was young. To be able to make her say that she was rich was indeed a monstrous wealth.

    When she returned to the hotel, a very reliable higher-up arranged by the Jiang family was standing at the door. He walked forward and said, ¡°Miss, we were arranged by the Old Master toe over. He brought many security personnel to protect you.¡±

    ¡°My safety is not important. Arrange for more people to watch over the safety of the mine.¡±

    Jiang Ning walked into the hotel with Shi Jin and said to her assistant, ¡°Report to me what¡¯s going on with Qin Fanya.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much so far. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any progress.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and shook her head. She did not care about Qin Fanya¡¯s situation, but Jiang Ning was different. She had lived under Qin Fanya¡¯s halo since she was young, and she seemed useless whenpared to her.

    Once there was a chance, Jiang Ning naturally would not let go of any chance to turn things around.

    If she had to me someone, she had to me Qin Fanya for being too arrogant in the past and not leaving herself any connections.

    ***

    Three dayster, the mine in Country F was basically confirmed to have no problems. Shi Jin and Jiang Ning had arranged for trustworthy people to take over, and the two of them returned home.

    On the way to the airport, Jiang Ning¡¯s phone kept ringing.

    She took out her phone and hung up ruthlessly before setting it to silent mode.

    She nced at the caller ID and said, ¡°It¡¯s all those higher-ups and shareholders. Ever since they found out about our mine, they wish they could eat every word they said back then. I¡¯ll see what they say when we go back this time.¡±

    Shi Jinughed when she heard that. She could already imagine what Jiang Ning would be like after she returned to Hong Kong.

    After this time, Jiang Ning hadpletely established himself in the Jiang family.

    ***

    Hong Kong Airport.

    The entire airport was already filled with people because of Jiang Ning and Shi Jin¡¯s return. Everyone was here to pick them up. Although there were friends and reporters among them, most of them were people who had missed an opportunity previously and were now kneeling and licking their boots.

    Looking at the crowded mass of people in front of her, Jiang Ning eximed, ¡°Did I bring too few security guards?¡±

    ¡°This way.¡± Shi Jin was good at hiding from fervent fans. She grabbed Jiang Ning¡¯s hand and quickly walked to the side.

    Halfway through, the mass of people followed.

    Suddenly, Shi Jin¡¯s hand was grabbed. She looked up and saw that it was Fu Xiuyuan.

    He was wearing casual clothes, a baseball cap, and a ck mask. He had deliberately downyed his own mark. Only when she raised her head and saw his face could his defined brows and deep eyes confirm his identity.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held Shi Jin¡¯s hand and quickly walked towards the safe zone.

    Jiang Ning immediately followed.

    A momentter, the three of them returned to the car, leaving a bunch of puzzled people behind.

    ¡°Heavens, I was frightened to death,¡± Jiang Ning said as she patted her chest. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    ¡°Most of them are from yourpany,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said coldly.

    Jiang Ning quickly shrank her neck. Indeed, this was the trouble she had caused Shi Jin, but she was not at fault either. Was sess not better than failure?

    Fu Xiuyuan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten Song Fan to arrange for some people to go to the Jiang family to help you keep an eye on them. You¡¯re on your own.¡±

    Jiang Ning was immediately happy. Did this mean that Fu Xiuyuan had actually gotten someone to help her?

    In that case, it would not be a problem for her to suppress the restless people from the Jiang family in a short period of time.

    She was so excited that she was incoherent. ¡°Master Fu, thank you. I was really out of my wits when I returned this time. It¡¯s great that you can help me.¡±

    Song Fan, who was driving, reminded kindly, ¡°Why do you think Master Fu helped you?¡±

    Jiang Ning smiled and hooked onto Shi Jin¡¯s arm. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m good friends with Shi Jin. If anything happens to me, Shi Jin won¡¯t be at ease, so Master Fu is afraid that I¡¯ll drag her down.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything else, but the words ¡°It¡¯s good that you know¡± were written all over his body.

    After sending Jiang Ning off, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan returned to the Fu residence.

    Old Master Fu¡¯s face was clearly happy as he picked up the phone. ¡°Aiya, you tter me. Shi Jin is originally a child of the Li family. Like father, like daughter.¡±

    After hanging up, he gestured for the two of them to sit down.

    ¡°Grandpa, Shi Jin is tired. Let her go back and rest first.¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not ept his invitation.

    Old Master Fu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Master Fu: ¡°Alright, whatever.¡±

    Shi Jin was indeed tired. She quickened her pace and followed Fu Xiuyuan upstairs.

    Just as they left Old Master Fu¡¯s gaze, Fu Xiuyuan pulled her into his arms.

    Shi Jin looked up and met his gaze.

    They only needed to be a little closer before their lips touched.

    Fu Xiuyuan hugged her waist with one hand and pushed open the door with the other, bringing her into the room.

    Shi Jin¡¯s n to have a good rest was destined to fail tonight.

    ***

    The next afternoon, when Shi Jin woke up, Fu Xiuyuan had already gone to thepany.

    She took a slow shower before starting to concoct the medicine.

    Halfway through, her phone rang. She casually swiped the answer button and heard Jiang Ning¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Concocting medicine.¡± Shi Jin did not stop.

    ¡°Oh, oh. Then guess what good news I have for you?¡±

    ¡°About the Qin family?¡±

    ¡°Bingo! Why are you so good at guessing? I heard the news. Up to today, I can basically confirm that the mine on Qin Fanya¡¯s side is empty. Forget about diamonds like that day, there isn¡¯t even a single diamond.¡± Jiang Ning was delighted.

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the amount of ores over there can be estimated to be a lot of diamonds? Many people have done data calctions before?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, like they said, that if they don¡¯t dig it up personally, all the data will be inurate. Just like us, who knew that such a treasure would be hidden underground?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯re really fortunate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Fanya even transferred a few other expert teams overst night. Now, she should resign herself to fate.¡±

    This was not a big deal to Shi Jin. She did not feel that there was any conflict between her and Qin Fanya.

    Anypetition for Fu Xiuyuan was just Qin Fanya¡¯s wishful thinking.

    However, it was indeed good news.

 Chapter 683 - Iâ€™m Willing to Pay For It

    <h4>Chapter 683: I¡¯m Willing to Pay For It</h4>

    In the afternoon, Shi Jin went downstairs to the courtyard to get her herbs and saw Qin Fanya sitting on the sofa.

    Seeing Shi Jin, Qin Fanya stood up and greeted, ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    Her smile seemed to be as dignified and generous as ever, and her actions were impable. However, there were obvious dark circles around her eyes that even heavy makeup could not hide.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Qin.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Old Master Fu said, ¡°Fanya,e and report to me about work. Shi Jin, do you want to hear it?¡±

    Qin Fanya bit her lip on the spot.

    Old Master Fu¡¯s meaning was too obvious. He waspletely treating her as a staff member, not as one of his own like before.

    ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you, will I?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about it? Sit,¡± Old Master Fu said reproachfully. ¡°The Fu family is also your family. You have to listen to work matters.¡±

    Only then did Shi Jin walk over. She was wearing light-colored lounge clothes and wide-legged pants, making her look casual and natural. Her hair was loose and smooth, and evey strand of hair was exquisite and wless.

    She sat down in front of Qin Fanya and poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Miss Qin, please.¡±

    This was how a host treated her guests.

    Qin Fanya clenched her cold palm and had no choice but to say, ¡°I was entrusted by Grandpa Fu to go to Country F to do something. I didn¡¯t investigate urately enough in advance, so I caused a huge loss¡­¡±

    The moment she said this, painful memories reyed in her mind. Back then, she had forcefully snatched this mine from Shi Jin and Jiang Ning.

    ¡°Grandpa Fu, I know I didn¡¯t do well this time. I¡¯m willing to pay for this deficit myself.¡± After Qin Fanya temporarily took a share and invested money, the Qin family invested again. Their losses were already very great. However, in order to strengthen her rtionship with Old Master Fu, she was still willing topensate for this loss.

    Old Master Fu nced at Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what I mean is that Miss Qin was originally helping the Fu family with something. If she made a mistake, it would be a mistake in her work and she shouldn¡¯t bear the losses alone. If every employee of the Qin Corporation has topensate themselves for the project losses, who will dare to work in the Fu family in the future?¡±

    Old Master Fu nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s true. So, Fanya, you don¡¯t have topensate for this.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Fu!¡± Qin Fanya refused to agree. If she let that happen, she would no longer have a personal rtionship with the Fu family. Their rtionship wouldpletely be reduced to employer and employee.

    She would rather spend money to buy this rtionship. Wouldn¡¯t they even allow her to do that?

    The corners of Shi Jin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Miss Qin, if you reallypensate, what will happen to the employees who follow you? Could it be that if the Fu family has losses, you want them topensate too? Thepany has its rules, so we¡¯ll just follow them. Furthermore, the Fu family can afford to lose this little money.¡±

    Qin Fanya had not expected Shi Jin to see through their rtionship so clearly. She had directly blocked any possibility of her being tied to the Fu family.

    Seeing Old Master Fu¡¯s happy expression as he drank his tea, he did not intend to speak up for her.

    That was true. This loss of money was nothing to the Fu family, not to mention that Shi Jin had earned so much this time.

    There was no room for negotiation. Qin Fanya had no choice but to get up and bid farewell. ¡°Then, Grandpa Fu, I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s anything else you need me to do in the future, feel free to arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you if there¡¯s anything,¡± Old Master Fu said. ¡°Butler Kang, send Fanya off.¡±

    However, the two of them knew very well that nothing would happen in the future.

    After Qin Fanya left, Old Master Fu stroked his beard in satisfaction and said, ¡°Shi Jin, you can even bear such a loss openly. You indeed have the bearing of our Fu family.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, this is also my way of doing things.¡±

    Shi Jin had never tried to please the old man on purpose, but her ability was not weak either. She would not let others decide for her.

    Old Master Fu was paused andughed. ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get back to work.¡±

    After Shi Jin went to the backyard to get the dried herbs, she returned to her room and finally prepared all the useful herbs.

    Only then did she contact Qiu Xingmi.

    The next day, she was going to the Southern Courtyard.

    Fu Xiuyuan did not go to thepany today and apanied her to the Southern Courtyard.

    When he found out that Shi Jin wasing, Fu Zhaoxiang had already arrived at the Southern Courtyard.

    Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu were also already doing research and were waiting early.

    Seeing Qiu Xingmi, everyone held their breaths and waited for Shi Jin to take out the medicine.

    ¡°This is the syringe and this is the medicine. For the next three days, medicine will be both injected and consumed at the same time.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s words were very simple, and the treatment n was also extremely simple.

    In the eyes of professional doctors and hospitals, these treatment methods were extremely simple and unreliable. However, Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu, who had long seen Shi Jin¡¯s treatment methods, did not dare to be negligent or look down on her. They immediately took the medicine solemnly.

    ¡°Dr. Jason, Dr. Lu, I¡¯ll be troubling you for the next three days.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Dr. Lu said. ¡°The oue will definitely be good after three days.¡±

    ***

    Three days went by.

    Southern Courtyard.

    Qiu Xingmi sat beside Dr. Jason and Dr. Lu.

    The two doctors personally checked various data for her with serious expressions.

    Qiu Xingmi sped her hands tightly, not daring to look at the two doctors¡¯ expressions.

    She had been waiting for this day for a long time. When her growing hope approached, it was apanied by disappointment that was magnified countless times.

    Whatever the final result pointed to, the waiting process was extremely suffocating.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were also sitting in the car outside the Southern Courtyard, waiting for the oue.

    Shi Jin looked calm, but she was not rxed.

    No treatment n would be 100% effective. There were many unexpected distractions. She was also afraid of the one in ten thousand chance of failure.

    As she was thinking, she felt a warmth on her fingers. She turned her head and Fu Xiuyuan happened to hold her hand. His fingers interlocked with hers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Just these two words contained countless emotions.

    It was to reassure her that even if it was only one in ten thousand, no one would me her.

    Knock knock knock.

    There was a knock on the window.

    Shi Jin rolled down the window and Song Fan¡¯s happy face appeared. ¡°Congrattions, Master Fu and Young Madam! The results of the examination are out for the Madam! She¡¯spletely recovered!¡±

    A smile bloomed on Shi Jin¡¯s usually cold face. It rose like the morning sun and dispersed the clouds in the cold morning.

    She immediately got out of the car and walked towards the Southern Courtyard.

    Fu Xiuyuan quickly followed her.

    Before they got close, the two of them heard Qiu Xingmi crying loudly. From afar, she was lying in Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s arms, revealing her true feelings.

 Chapter 684 - Supporting Unconditionally

    <h4>Chapter 684: Supporting Unconditionally</h4>

    Shi Jin stopped in her tracks.

    She turned back to look at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Apany me out for coffee?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her hand and slowly walked out of the Southern Courtyard together.

    ***

    At the Fu residence.

    The consecutive happy events made even the servants in the Fu family walk with light footsteps.

    The vi was even cleaner today. Under Old Master Fu¡¯s arrangements, the rednterns for the new year were all dug out and hung up.

    Old Master Fu was so happy that he seemed to have be ten years younger. He instructed Butler Kang, ¡°Is the room ready?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all cleaned up. Sir and Madam¡¯s room was already cleaned up when Sir returned.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the tea? Where¡¯s the food?¡±

    ¡°Those are all the things Sir, Madam, Young Master, and Young Madam like to eat. They¡¯re all prepared,¡± Butler Kang said with a smile.

    After Old Master Fu asked, he also realized that he had lost hisposure. There was no point in being this naggy. He said seriously, ¡°Alright, you can prepare the rest as you see fit.¡±

    Butler Kang walked out and saw Fu Zhaoxiang, Qiu Xingmi, Fu Xiuyuan, and Shi Jin walk in together.

    It could be seen that Fu Zhaoiang and Qiu Xingmi had aged, but probably because they had lived in a ce like the Southern Courtyard all year round and did not have to deal with outside matters, they lived very idle lives. As a result, they still looked younger than their actual age.

    Especially Qiu Xingmi. She was gentle and upright, with an outstanding temperament. Her skin was tight and fair, and there was not even a shadow of the terrifying appearance from back then.

    ¡°Sir, Madam!¡± Butler Kang also had mixed feelings. He had mixed feelings and his voice was choked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Butler Kang?¡± Qiu Xingmi said gently. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Yes, long time no see. Madam, pleasee in.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi¡¯s gaze kept sweeping across everything in the house. Seeing that everything was as it had been, her heart was quite agitated.

    Over the years, she had many grievances and imbnces in her heart, as well as disappointment and despair. However, now that she saw that her son had already grown up to be more outstanding than she had imagined and that Shi Jin and her son were harmonious and loving, she felt that what had happened in the past was no longer important.

    The four of them arrived in front of Old Master Fu.

    ¡°Dad,¡± Qiu Xingmi greeted.

    Old Master Fu coughed lightly. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Shortly, they began eating.

    After the meal, Fu Zhaoxiang held Qiu Xingei¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re going back first.¡±

    ¡°Go back? Go back where?¡± Old Master Fu was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always live at home?¡±

    ¡°Back to the Southern Courtyard,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. I¡¯ll live in the Southern Courtyard from now on.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi looked at her husband in shock. Why hadn¡¯t he said anything about such a huge matter before?

    To her, of course, it was more convenient to live somewhere other than the Fu family. She also had a greater sense of belonging, but would Old Master Fu agree?

    ¡°The Southern Courtyard is such an unlucky ce. How can you live there? The house is so big. Is it not enough for you?¡± Old Master Fu originally wanted to enjoy the feeling of having his children and grandchildren around him, but when his son suddenly said this, his tone could not help but be a little stronger.

    Shi Jin calmly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Grandpa, listen to Dad¡¯s opinion. Perhaps he has his own considerations.¡±

    Old Master Fu¡¯s anger subsided. ¡°Then tell me what you think.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know that you won¡¯t be able to bear it if I move out with Xingmi this time, but this is also what I really think. Early on, when Xingmi was sick, you kept stopping me from visiting her and even had the intention to make me divorce her. I don¡¯t me you for this, and I believe Xingmi doesn¡¯t me you either¡­¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said.

    Qiu Xingmi nodded. ¡°I really don¡¯t me Dad. I have a child myself. I understand your love for your son as a father. Just like me, when I see Xiuyuan put himself in danger, I would rather he abandon everything else and only protect himself. As a parent, I understand every parent¡¯s good intentions for their child.¡±

    She nced at Fu Xiuyuan and said calmly, ¡°But now that Xiuyuan has grown up and has his own thoughts, I respect his own thoughts more.¡±

    ¡°You two!¡± Old Master Fu said angrily.

    Fu Zhaoxiang continued, ¡°I understand your thoughts as a father, but have you ever understood Xingmi¡¯s misery and difficulties when she fell ill? How she stayed in the hospital alone for a long time to endure the pain of her illness? Please understand my feelings now. She has indeed returned, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the pressure from the Fu family can erase the harm she has suffered over the years.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi looked at her husband with tears in her eyes.

    She originally felt that as long as she returned this time, nothing else mattered. Even if the Fu family had indeed made things difficult for her and had not supported her wholeheartedly, as long as it was for the stability of the family, she could forget those memories and cherish her current time.

    However, she had not expected that while she had convinced herself to forget, her husband would remember her grievances and stand by her side unconditionally.

    Although Old Master Fu was angry, he had nothing to say.

    Fu Zhaoxiang continued, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re my father. I¡¯ll still respect you. Even if I live in the Southern Courtyard, I¡¯ll oftene back to visit you, apany you, and be filial to you. But Xingmi and I do need personal space more. I also need to live in a morefortable ce with her.¡±

    After saying this, he looked at Old Master Fu calmly.

    Shi Jin also subconsciously looked at Fu Xiuyuan and realized that he was also looking at her. She could see from Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes that he agreed with Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s actions and that this was his attitude¡ªno matter what happened, he would stand by her side unconditionally.

    After Fu Zhaoxiang finished speaking, Old Master Fu had nothing to say.

    He raised his hand and waved. ¡°Alright, do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Then Xingmi and I will go back first. I¡¯lle and see you when I have time,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said calmly as he held Qiu Xingmi¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Old Master Fu sat back on the sofa dejectedly. He looked at his son and daughter-inw¡¯s backs and then at Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin.

    Had he done something wrong? He didn¡¯t think he did.

    His children and grandchildren understood where he came from. However, his correctness was built on his own personal interests and had never considered the feelings of others.

    ***

    Late at night.

    Old Master Fu called Old Madam Fu.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s tone was unfriendly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Did you know Xingmi is back?¡±

    ¡°I know. Shi Jin told me long ago. If not for the fact that Heyan is pregnant now, I would have returned to Hong Kong to see Xingmi. Do I need you to say more?¡±

    For once, Old Master Fu did not retort. Instead, he sighed.

    Old Madam Fu did not speak for a long time.

    After a long time, he said, ¡°Do you think I really did the wrong thing back then?¡±

 Chapter 685 - She Made That Too?

    <h4>Chapter 685: She Made That Too?</h4>

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s voice also became much lower, carrying a hint of helplessness.

    ¡°Is it really wrong for me to consider our son?¡± Old Master Fu asked.

    Old Madam Fu sighed silently. ¡°Then just think about it. Why are you asking me? Since we can¡¯t convince each other, you don¡¯t have to call me.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Old Master Fu did not hang up as usual.

    Old Madam Fu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Our son and Xingmi are moving to the Southern Courtyard. They would rather live in the Southern Courtyard than at home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. I¡¯d rather live in the capital than in Hong Kong.¡±

    Old Master Fu :¡±¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu said, ¡°Then if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not exactly nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me.¡±

    ¡°Do you still have the essential oil you gave mest time?¡± Old Master Fu made conversation awkwardly.

    Subconsciously, he already knew that many of the things he had done previously were inappropriate. He just could not bring himself to apologize.

    ¡°You asked me to look for the essential oil. Isn¡¯t Shi Jin with you? Ask her and see if she still has it. She made it all.¡±

    Old Master Fu was shocked. ¡°She made that too?¡±

    ¡°That child is smarter than you think. During this period of time, she has also been tolerating you, right? Old man, I sincerely advise you not to let what you did to your son repeat itself on your grandson.¡±

    After ending the call, Old Master Fu had mixed feelings. For a moment, he thought a lot, and his thoughts wereplicated.

    ***

    Qiu Xingmi¡¯s return from the Southern Courtyard was no less sensational than Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s return from the Southern Courtyard.

    This news spread throughout Hong Kong.

    Shi Jin¡¯s name quickly entered the ears of the nobles.

    Everyone flocked over to visit Shi Jin. However, they were all blocked by Fu Xiuyuan. In short, Shi Jin had her own things to do and would not entertain anyone.

    His attitude was very firm, and he gradually dispelled these people¡¯s thoughts.

    The day was clear and bright. Shi Jin went to the Southern Courtyard to see Qiu Xingmi.

    There were new servants in the Southern Courtyard now. The dispirited atmosphere from before had been swept away. The sunlight was gentler and brighter, shining diagonally in the courtyard.

    Qiu Xingmi was on a video call with Fu Heyan.

    ¡°Mom, you really don¡¯t want me to return to Hong Kong?¡± Fu Heyan said unhappily.

    ¡°You¡¯re already a mother, yet you¡¯re still throwing a tantrum. Your stomach is big now, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to run back and forth. I don¡¯t want to see you now because I¡¯m afraid that I still have some sickness and I¡¯ll give it to you and the child. This is when a pregnant woman¡¯s immune system is at its weakest. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it afterwards then.¡± Fu Heyan could onlypromise.

    She had sharp eyes saw Shi Jin enter from the corner of the videocall screen at a nce. She waved at her. ¡°Shi Jin!¡±

    Shi Jin walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°How have you been recently? How are the regr checkups?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing very well every time. Look, the child is kicking me now,¡± Fu Heyan said with a smile.

    ¡°Then rest well. I n to go out with Mom.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Go out and buy beautiful clothes and eat delicious food!¡± Shi Jin nced at Qiu Xingmi, who was moved. She really wanted to go out and shop.

    Fu Heyan said enviously, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not around. Sigh, you guys really have toe back early. I¡¯m suffocating.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Qiu Xingmi hung up the video call first.

    The worried look on her face had long been swept away. When she smiled, she was filled with gentleness. One could tell that she was beautiful and moving when she was young.

    The new skin was very smooth, making her look even younger.

    She was actually very straightforward. It was just that she had been suppressed by these things for so many years.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall and buy some clothes,¡± Shi Jin suggested.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qiu Xingmi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Shi Jin got into the car with her. Qiu Xingmi looked at the streets and shops outside the window and said in a low voice, ¡°This change is really huge.¡±

    When she lived in the Southern Courtyard, she was notpletely isted from the world. However, she was still out of this world after all. There were many things that she could only understand from her phone andputer. The feeling waspletely different from going to the scene herself.

    The expression on her face was like that of a child who had just experienced the world. It was filled with novelty and curiosity.

    After getting out of the car, Shi Jin put on a mask. After all, she was a public figure and had always paid attention to her privacy.

    Qiu Xingmi saw that she was wearing one and followed suit.

    After entering the mall, she was clearly dazzled. Only then did she realize that the clothes she was wearing were indeed a little outdated.

    ¡°Shi Jin, am I dressing too ugly?¡± she asked as she looked at the disy window.

    ¡°It¡¯s not ugly. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve lost weight and your skin has recovered. The clothes you wore in the past are no longer suitable. Just buy new ones today.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s words made Qiu Xingmi feel relieved and much morefortable.

    Shi Jin looked at her clothes. They were actually very tasteful. However, they were indeed old, which was why they looked out of ce.

    She looked around and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go take a look first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiu Xingmi held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°You should buy more too. Girls must dress beautifully.¡±

    The two of them walked into a store and chose a few sets of clothes for each other before going in to try them on together.

    After trying some clothes out, Shi Jin saw that Qiu Xingmi seemed to have be a different person. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really good-looking. Only now did I notice that Sister looks like you. Xiuyuan also looks like you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qiu Xingmi said happily. ¡°Do you think so too?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°You child.¡± Qiu Xingmi patted the back of her hand happily. ¡°Where did Xiuyuan get the good fortune to know you?¡±

    The clothes they tried on were all very suitable. Shi Jin and Qiu Xingmi each changed into new clothes. They instructed the clerk to send the rest to their house and went to another store.

    The purse that Qiu Xingmi used was very old and was a style from a long time ago. So the two of them entered a branded bag store together.

    Qiu Xingmi was dazzled by this selection of purses. She felt that any one of them looked good.

    Shi Jin gave her advice seriously and asked the clerk to take out everything she liked to try.

    Jiang Yiqian was sitting in the lounge of the store.

    She was there to buy a bag. As a VIP customer, she was drinking coffee as someone was introducing the new bag to her.

    When she heard Shi Jin¡¯s voice, she looked over and saw that Shi Jin was wearing a new floral dress. It should be a new season design from a new brand. It was not far from the store next door and was expensive.

    Jiang Yiqian had seen this long dress before, but she was short on money now.

 Chapter 686 - Arenâ€™t You Afraid of Getting Ill?

    <h4>Chapter 686: Aren¡¯t You Afraid of Getting Ill?</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    If Jiang Yiqian bought the dress, she would not have the money to buy the bag. If she bought the bag, she would not have money to buy the dress. As a result, she could onlye look at the bag first.

    Seeing Shi Jin spending money like water, Jiang Yiqian¡¯s heart was extremely sour, but she could only be helpless.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that person beside her?¡± Jiang Yiqian was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Mom, do you want to rest first before choosing?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not tired at all.¡± Qiu Xingmi was in a good mood and could not bear to rest at all. ¡°This store¡¯s bags are not bad, and the clothes are actually quite nice. Why don¡¯t I try the clothes too?¡±

    Shi Jin had no objections and continued to choose with her.

    On the other hand, when Jiang Yiqian heard Shi Jin address her, she confirmed that the person was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s mother.

    Jiang Yiqian thought to herself, ¡°Qiu Xingmi really came out. I didn¡¯t expect her to recover from her illness, but it seems that even after she recovered, she can only live in the Southern Courtyard. Grandpa Fu didn¡¯t let her go back to live?¡±

    Jiang Yiqian knew some of the past. Back then, Qiu Xingmi had been despised by Old Master Fu when she was sick. All these years, she had never been weed.

    In that case, she did not have any respect for Qiu Xingmi.

    The clerk serving her saw that her expression was not right and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, did those two people outside offend you?¡±

    ¡°Did you see that middle-aged woman? She has an infectious disease. Your store actually dares to entertain such people?¡±

    The clerk was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I heard it too. Believe it or not. Xiaoli, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but aren¡¯t you afraid of contracting an illness?¡± Jiang Yiqian wanted to cause some trouble for Shi Jin, but she was afraid and did not dare to go in person. She could only encourage this clerk.

    This clerk had originally been serving Jiang Yiqian for a long time and had always treated her as the God of Fortune. Knowing that she was the Young Miss of the Jiang family, her words were definitely not wrong.

    She carefully sized up Qiu Xingmi and Shi Jin. Although these two people looked like they had decent figures and were dressed well, they were actually wearing masks. There indeed seemed to be something wrong.

    Especially when she saw the bag Qiu Xingmi was carrying. She did not know what year it was from, but the more she looked at them, the more suspicious she felt.

    Coincidentally, Qiu Xingmi and Shi Jin went to try on some clothes.

    Shi Jin sized up Qiu Xingme and said, ¡°There were a few good bags just now. We can buy a few and you can alternate, but these clothes don¡¯t fit very well. I think we should forget about the clothes.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Qiu Xingmi also saw the w in the clothes. They were not suitable for her.

    After the two of them were done changing, Shi Jin handed the clothes to the clerk. ¡°Please put these two clothes away.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The clerk reached out and took it.

    Xiaoli walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Guests, I hope you can buy these two clothes immediately. Also, I hope you can leave quickly after buying them.¡±

    The clerk from before was a little surprised and said, ¡°Assistant Manager, why is that?¡±

    Xiaoli picked up a pair of gloves and slowly put them on in front of the two of them. She did not answer but picked up the two clothes and ced them in a bag. She said arrogantly, ¡°You must buy them.¡±

    As the assistant manager of a luxury store, Xiaoli was usually a little arrogant. She would only bow humbly in front of noble VIP customers. This was naturally because of the tonality of the luxury goods, but it was also because she personally thought too highly of herself and looked down on others.

 Chapter 687 - Not Much Respect

    <h4>Chapter 687: Not Much Respect</h4>

    She could tell that Qiu Xingmi¡¯s bag was an old one, so she naturally did not take a customer like her seriously.

    ¡°Calcte the bill for them,¡± Xiaoli said to one of the clerks.

    The clerk quickly calcted. ¡°A total of 167,000.¡±

    Xiaoli said to Shi Jin, ¡°Guest, please pay.¡±

    Although she was speaking respectfully, her words did not have much respect.

    Shi Jin could already tell her attitude. Qiu Xingmi was even more hurt.

    Shi Jin reached out to hold Qiu Xingmi¡¯s hand and felt her tremble slightly.

    Qiu Xingmi was naturally not someone with a ss heart, but Xiaoli¡¯s series of actions were undoubtedly rubbing salt into her wound.

    Shi Jin asked indifferently, ¡°So what is the reason for this?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you have an infectious disease,¡± Xiaoli said. ¡°We can¡¯t let others try on the clothes you tried on. What if it spreads to other customers? Who would dare to bear the responsibility? Since you¡¯ve tried it, buy it.¡±

    ¡°You heard that we were sick and wanted us to pay for something inappropriate, is that what you mean?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Guests, I think people should know their ce. If you know that there¡¯s something wrong with you, you should stop hanging around, right?¡± Xiaoli said sarcastically.

    She had been the assistant manager of the store for a long time and was used to seeing the rich madams and heiresses of various Hong Kong families. The two people in front of her were unfamiliar faces, and they were unfamiliar faces that even Jiang Yiqian looked down on. When she spoke, she did not show any mercy.

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You said that we have an infectious disease. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    Xiaoli naturally could not produce evidence, nor could she say that Jiang Yiqian had said that.

    She immediately said, ¡°No matter what the situation is now, the clothes you¡¯ve worn are already very suspicious. You must buy them!¡±

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± The coldness in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes increased. ¡°This is how your store does business.¡±

    Xiaoli was shocked by her tone. For some reason, her heart skipped a beat, but on second thought, even if she had offended ordinary rich people, Jiang Yiqian would cover for her. What was there to be afraid of?

    She said in a very hard tone, ¡°Pay up!¡±

    Shi Jin ignored her and made a call.

    ¡°Is this President Tan and President Li? I encountered a situation in your store. Yes¡­ okay.¡± Shi Jin hung up.

    When Xiaoli heard her say President Tan and President Li, she was a little shocked. ¡°You called the people in charge of the mall?¡±

    Shi Jin ignored her. She could not be bothered to exin to such a person.

    She only said to Qiu Xingmi, ¡°Mom, sit down and rest for a while.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi had already calmed down. She was someone who could let go. Now that she saw Shi Jin protecting her, she felt very warm in her heart.

    Seeing Shi Jin resolve the problem in an orderly manner, she felt that her son¡¯s taste was really good to be able to obtain such a treasure.

    Thinking of this, she was in a very good mood. She sat down by the side and seriously enjoyed the farce.

    Xiaoli was a little panicked and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you calling?¡±

    A clerk who was on good terms with her said, ¡°Assistant Manager, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I think this person is probably just scaring you. How could she know the people in charge of the mall? Furthermore, so what if she knows them? Would President Tan and President Li believe her?¡±

    Xiaoli thought about it and realized that what she said made sense. Her mood immediately improved.

    She said, ¡°Even if the gods are here today, you have to buy these two sets of clothes!¡±

    A momentter, President Tan and President Li appeared.

    Seeing the two of them, Xiaoli immediately took a step forward and said, ¡°President Tan, President Li! There are two customers here who are being unreasonable!¡±

    President Tan looked at her as if she was an idiot. He turned around and walked to Shi Jin¡¯s side. He said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Shi, I¡¯m sorry that our employees here are rude and offended you! I¡¯ll settle it for you now.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shi, please sit down and have a cup of coffee. We¡¯ll definitely settle it until you¡¯re satisfied.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for coffee.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°After all, this assistant manager even said that we have an infectious disease. She¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll transmit the disease to her. What if she asks us to buy the coffee cups too? I don¡¯t have anywhere to ce those in my house.¡±

    President Tan and Preisdent Li were shocked. This assistant manager was actually so stupid?

    Ignoring the fact that they already knew that there was no longer anything wrong with Qiu Xingmi, the fact was that she, the assistant manager, actually treated customers with such an attitude!

    In her eyes, did selling luxury goods really make her feel that her status had be noble?

    Hearing what President Tan and President Li said to Shi Jin and their attitude, Xiaoli was already a little stunned.

    Her pupils widened as she red at Shi Jin.

    CEO Tan said angrily, ¡°Zhao Xiaoli, is this your working attitude and how you serve the customers?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ But they are indeed contagious¡­¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear this from? Do you have evidence?¡± President Tan said sternly. ¡°Is this how you casually make guesses about your customers?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not our customer at all, and she can¡¯t afford our things,¡± Xiaoli argued. ¡°Look at the bag!¡±

    President Tan was almost angered to death by this blind person. She was actually judging guests like this!

    ¡°We are in the service industry. No matter what the guest¡¯s identity is or how they want to try it on, we should do our best to serve them, not treat customers selectively! Even now, don¡¯t you understand your mistake?¡±

    Xiaoli indeed knew that her reason was veryme, but she did not dare to exin to President Tan. She said, ¡°Then I was wrong. I¡¯ll apologize, okay?¡±

    When Shi Jin heard her casual apology, she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her. Xiaoli¡¯s hair stood on end from her gaze.

    President Tan said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Pack your things and leave!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xiaoli was so shocked that her expression changed. She had never expected President Tan to be serious about her.

    The owner of this store was her lover. President Tan should know about this rtionship.

    She thought that President Tan had forgotten and reminded him, ¡°Have you thought about the boss of our store, President Tan?¡±

    In front of Shi Jin and Qiu Xingmi, how could President Tan recognize the boss of this store?

    His tone was no longer so serious now. He said calmly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have really forgotten. Tell your boss to pack up and move this store away. Coincidentally, there are already many other bosses who want to rent this golden spot.¡±

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688: Sit Back and Watch</h4>

    Xiaoli was still fearless just now, but now she really realized that she had gotten herself into trouble. And this was still herst foundation.

    ¡°President Tan, no!¡±

    However, President Tan ignored her. Instead, he walked up to Shi Jin and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Shi, do you think this method is suitable?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s suitable either. Just do it ording to your own rules and regtions,¡± Shi Jin said indifferently.

    President Li had already called over a few security guards and started closing the store.

    Xiaoli said in horror, ¡°President Tan, President Li, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t be like this¡­ Give me another chance. I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Now, she realized that she had provoked a god she could not afford to offend. They could not be bothered to argue with her and directly resolved the matter.

    The shop assistants by the side were also stunned. Just now, they were also gloating and waiting to see a good show. Only now did they know that their jobs were gone.

    Shi Jin looked at the bags and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t intend to buy clothes, but I wanted to buy those bags. What a pity.¡±

    Xiaoli and the shop assistants regretted it even more. If not for this farce, their monthlymission would have been full after Shi Jin bought the expensive bags she had her eyes on. How could such a thing have happened?

    ¡°Miss, I beg you¡­¡± Xiaoli came to beg Shi Jin again.

    Shi Jin did not even look at her.

    President Tan was indifferent to Xiaoli¡¯s plea. He said to the security guard, ¡°Continue closing down the store!¡±

    Xiaoli sat on the ground dejectedly. She knew that she was finished. She had lost her job and caused her boss¡¯s store to be shut down. Her future days would be very difficult!

    She suddenly thought of Jiang Yiqian and turned to shout into the lounge, ¡°Miss Jiang, help me!¡±

    Jiang Yiqian had originally only wanted Xiaoli to embarrass Shi Jin. She could just sit back and watch the two of them fight.

    Who knew that Shi Jin would directly take drastic measures to resolve the problem from the root, not showing any mercy?

    She was afraid of being involved, so she had not dared to speak just now. Unfortunately, there were no other doors in this store. She had only wanted to wait for Shi Jin and Qiu Xingmi to leave before sneaking out by herself, but she had not expected Xiaoli to suddenly call her.

    She walked out awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a customer. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    She had always been vicious yet cowardly, and now, she couldn¡¯t wait to clear her name.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, for the sake of our usual friendship, help me say something,¡± Xiaoli begged.

    She had really thought too highly of Jiang Yiqian. Apart from relying on the Jiang family and kissing up to Qin Fanya, Jiang Yiqian did not have any strength at all. She only acted like a Miss in front of shop assistants like her.

    Jiang Yiqian wanted to quickly slip away.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Xiaoli shouted agitatedly, ¡°Miss Jiang, you can¡¯t be so irresponsible! You were the one who said that they had an infectious disease. I only had that attitude towards them because I believed you!¡±

    Jiang Yiqian immediately turned back. ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. When did I say such a thing? President Li, aren¡¯t you going to get the security guards to take her out?¡±

    President Li could not stand Xiaoli¡¯s noise either, so he immediately got the security guards to take her away. However, Jiang Yiqian knew that she had been implicated.

    In front of President Tan and President Li, she walked up to Qiu Xingmi and said awkwardly, ¡°Auntie Fu, don¡¯t listen to that clerk¡¯s nonsense. Why would I say that about you? Furthermore, she¡¯s only a clerk. I¡¯m not familiar with her, so I wouldn¡¯t say such things.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi sized her up. ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Jiang Yiqian was so embarrassed that she did not know what to say.

    Shi Jin now understood that the cause of the matter was with Jiang Yiqian. She must have instigated this clerk to cause trouble.

    This shop assistant was also spoiled by the atmosphere of the luxury store. She really regarded the words of Jiang Yiqian and the others who were willing to spend money as the truth.

    Shi Jin lowered his head and said to Qiu Xingmi, ¡°This is Miss Jiang Yiqian, the grandniece of the third branch of Grandpa Jiang¡¯s family. She is somewhat rted to Jiang Ning.¡±

    In public, Jiang Yiqian had always called herself the Young Miss of the Jiang family. Outsiders also called her Miss Jiang. It had been a long time since anyone had called her by her true identity.

    Shi Jin was poking her sore spot. Her face alternated between white and green. Shi Jin looked at her curiously. ¡°Oh, did I say something wrong, Miss Jiang?¡±

    How could Jiang Yiqian deny it? Because every word Shi Jin said was correct.

    Qiu Xingmi said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Her tone was a little light, as if she did not regard her as anyone important.

    Jiang Yiqian¡¯s face was equivalent to being ced on the ground and stepped on. President Tan and President Li, on the other hand, looked at her with such a gaze that said: So, that¡¯s your true identity.

    However, Jiang Yiqian really could not exin herself at all. She had no choice but to say, ¡°Auntie Fu, I¡¯m really sorry you had to encounter such a thing today. If I had known that this clerk was so ungrateful, I would have stopped her just now.¡±

    ¡°Then I really should thank you for speaking up for me, Miss Jiang.¡± Qiu Xingmi looked at her with a faint smile.

    With that, Qiu Xingmi and Shi Jin looked at each other.

    Shi Jin nodded slightly.

    Qiu Xingmi stood up and said, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    She opened her arms and made a hugging gesture.

    When Jiang Yiqian thought of Qiu Xingmei¡¯s infectious disease, she felt extremely disgusted.

    However, now that Qiu Xingmi had already treated her so politely, she could not reject her directly, especially since she did not want to offend this Madam Fu openly.

    Jiang Yiqian narrowed her eyes and hugged Qiu Xingmi.

    Qiu Xingmi whispered into her ear, ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re right. My illness is indeed notpletely cured and is still a little contagious. It¡¯s not a big problem to touch me, but if through a hug, it¡¯s very likely to be contagious.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Yiqian screamed and separated from Qiu Xingmi.

    Qiu Xingmi said with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± Jiang Yiqian was incoherent. ¡°See you next time!¡±

    She ran out in a hurry and immediately went to the nearby hotel to book a room. She also ordered disinfected medicine and went to shower.

    Seeing her leave in such a sorry state, Qiu Xingmiughed uncontrobly. She had not been so happy in a long time.

    President Tan and President Li sent Shi Jin and Qiu Xingmi out and said with an apologetic smile, ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not managing the store well and causing you two so much trouble. We¡¯ll immediately strengthen the management and inspection measures of these stores and strive to guarantee that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Shi Jin did not care about these issues and replied casually.

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689: God knows who she took after</h4>

    ¡°Then, do you want to go shopping elsewhere? We can apany you.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll shop by ourselves,¡± Shi Jin said. It was quite troublesome for two strangers to follow them.

    Seeing that her attitude was firm, President Tan and President Li bade farewell and left.

    Qiu Xingmi was in a very good mood. She said, ¡°Say, I wonder when the itching powder I applied on Miss Jiang will take effect?¡±

    ¡°Very soon,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect this itching powder to be put to use.¡±

    ¡°You made it yourself. You don¡¯t even know when you were going to use it?¡± Qiu Xingmi said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite useful against disgusting people.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi felt that Shi Jin was getting more and morepatible with her. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go walk around again. We must buy more clothes and bags.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin followed her briskly.

    As Qiu Xingmi walked, she told Fu Zhaoxiang what had just happened through WeChat.

    ¡°Hubby, I think what happened today was really fun. So it¡¯s really interesting to leave the Southern Courtyard. By the way, that Jiang person was covered in itching powder because of me. This is a new medicine Shi Jin developed. Let¡¯s see if she won¡¯t lose ayer of skin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you two sets of clothester. I¡¯ll bring them to you when Ie back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Shi Jin cane too. You can ask your son if he wants toe too.¡±

    Shi Jin could not help butugh. She could tell that Qiu Xingmi¡¯s personality was originally the same as Fu Heyan¡¯s. They were both straightforward and generous. After she recovered, her nature returned.

    Soon, Fu Zhaoxiang replied.

    Qiu Xingmi opened it directly. Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s calm voice sounded, but it was a flirtatious tone. ¡°Yes, wife. I¡¯ll ask my son now. Thank you for buying me clothes ~¡±

    Shi Jin was caught off guard by the public disy of affection. She recalled Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s serious expression and wondered who he had inherited it from.

    Qiu Xingmi put away her phone in satisfaction and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, buy more!¡±

    ***

    A few hourster, the two of them finally had enough.

    Fu Zhaoxiang also sent a message. ¡°Wife, my son said that he has time to eat dinner with us. However, I think he only agreed toe because Shi Jin is here. When I didn¡¯t mention Shi Jin¡¯s name at the beginning, he said that he had a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, then I¡¯ll have to ask Shi Jin toe with us more in the future.¡± Qiu Xingme¡¯s tone became a little lower. All these years, she had indeed let Fu Xiuyuan down. She had not grown up with him or raised him herself.

    These were all her debts to her son.

    Shi Jin sensed her emotions and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯lle and shop with you more in the future.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you don¡¯t know how grateful I am to you.¡± Qiu Xingmi¡¯s smile was filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m most grateful to you not because you cured my illness, but because you were by Xiuyuan¡¯s side. In the past, Xiuyuan didn¡¯t even want to video call me. Every time Butler Kang and Heyan sent me photos or videos, he always looked low and gloomy in them. These are things I can¡¯t make up to him. But with you, he¡¯s really different. Even when he isn¡¯t smiling, he¡¯s gentle and satisfied.¡±

    A smile appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s lips. ¡°Do you know? He¡¯s extremely important to me too. Without him, I would also be the same Shi Jin.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi thought that she was being polite, but she could see her true emotions from her eyes.

    She believed her and smiled. ¡°Then you and Xiuyuan are really a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s smile was moving.

    ***

    Meanwhile, at the Fu Corporation.

    After Fu Zhaoxiang left the Southern Courtyard, he came over every day. Although he had not personallye to manage thepany over the years, he had remote control.

    Now that he had appeared in person, he naturally took over a lot of things.

    When he received Qiu Xingmei¡¯s WeChat message today, he had been chatting with his wife throughout the day. It was as if he had returned to how he was many years ago. Nothing had changed.

    Knock knock knock.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said indifferently as he put down his phone.

    The door was pushed open and an older female employee entered. Previously, when Fu Zhaoxiangmanded her remotely, she was one of Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s capable assistants.

    However, at that time, Fu Zhaoxiang did not have much time to deal with work, and he did not have many opportunities tomunicate with her.

    She was helpless and could not contact him too much.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, this is the original copy of the contract you wanted today.¡±

    ¡°Alright, leave it here,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said. Seeing that Qiu Xingmi had sent another message, his expression turned gentle.

    His aura had be very stable and refined with the passage of time. As he ate the medicine Shi Jin gave him, the white hair by his temples had even dissipated, making him look even more youthful.

    The female employee stood in front of his desk, and her gaze slowly changed.

    Fu Zhaoxiang was about to open WeChat when he saw that she had not left. He asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Assistant Zhang, you¡¯ve been working with me for a long time. If you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to hesitate.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang looked up at her.

    The men of the Fu family all had one thing inmon: their eyes were very deep. Coupled with the fact that their eyebrows were well-defined, as long as they had a gentle expression, when they looked up, they would have a special temperament that made them look flirtatious.

    Fu Zhaoxiang was not as cold as Fu Xiuyuan, so this feeling was especially obvious.

    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Mr. Fu, can Ie and look for you tonight to report something about work?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t report now?¡±

    ¡°It depends on you.¡± Assistant Zhang ced her hand on the table and rubbed it with her fingers.

    This was an extremely suggestive action.

    Fu Zhaoxiang took the document over. ¡°You can report your work in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ do you need any other help in the Southern Courtyard? Perhaps I can help you. I can do anything you want me to do.¡± Assistant Zhang had a good impression of Fu Zhaoxiang since long ago. She had asked around and found out that because of Qiu Xingmi¡¯s illness, although she had lived with Fu Zhaoxiang all these years, they had been living in separate rooms and beds.

    It was impossible for Fu Zhaoxiang not to need a woman¡­ This was her best chance.

    ¡°Thene to the Southern Courtyard tonight,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said.

    Assistant Zhang immediately replied, ¡°Then I¡¯lle over tonight. Mr. Fu, wait for me.¡±

    She was too excited and did not even see the disgust in Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s eyes.

    ***

    At night:

    In the hotel restaurant, Qiu Xingmi and Shi Jin arrived first.

    The two of them chose a spot by the French windows. Sitting here, they could look down on the entire city.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690: The Most Real Emotions</h4>

    Hong Kong was a city that never slept. When the lights were first lit, the entire city was already filled with neon lights. Stars were connected together, illuminating the entire Hong Kong as if it was daytime.

    In the dining room, the melodious sound of the violin sounded leisurely. The waiter appeared politely and at the right time in front of every customer.

    Shi Jin looked at Qiu Xingmi and knew that she must have had a different experience after appearing in such a ce from the Southern Courtyard. Hence, Shi Jin did not say a word and just sat quietly with Qiu Xingmi.

    A momentter, the waiter led Fu Zhaoxiang and Fu Xiuyuan over.

    When Qiu Xingmi saw her husband and son walk over, she immediately stood up and waved at them.

    The excitement in her expression was obvious. Speaking of which, she had never eaten with Fu Xiuyuan before.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat down beside Shi Jin. He had the mostmon expression on his face, and there was a hint of alienation in his indifference.

    Shi Jin understood him the best. From his expression, she knew that he was not looking forward to this dinner.

    Qiu Xingmi could not help but look disappointed, but she immediately smiled again. ¡°Son, what do you like to eat?¡±

    She handed over the menu. Fu Xiuyuan took a look before taking it. ¡®you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link ¡± https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR ¡± to support us¡¯ He did not order his own, but instead asked Shi Jin what she wanted to eat before starting to order.

    Fu Zhaoxiang patted Qiu Xingmi¡¯s hand under the table.

    Qiu Xingmei returned his smile. She naturally did not me her son for his attitude. Over the years, she had let down her children the most. It was normal for Fu Xiuyuan to have such an attitude.

    When the dishes were served, Qiu Xingmi warmly called Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin to eat.

    Fu Xiuyuan had not said much. If not for Shi Jin and Qiu Xingmei maintaining this scene, the atmosphere would have been really awkward.

    After dinner, Qiu Xingmi wanted to say something to Fu Xiuyuan, but she couldn¡¯t find a good opportunity.

    When the four of them separated, Qiu Xingmi couldn¡¯t help looking at her son after getting into the car.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, be careful on the way.¡± Shi Jin waved gently.

    Qiu Xingmi finally retracted her gaze.

    Fu Zhaoxiang could not bear to see her sad and consoled her, ¡°We¡¯ve never raised him ourselves after so many years. He has always been like that. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad about his attitude towards me. I¡¯m just sad that it¡¯s because of me that he became like this. If I hadn¡¯t gotten sick back then and raised my son personally, would he have been a little happier?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no if. Doesn¡¯t he have his own benefits?¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said. ¡°He has his own life and character now. Don¡¯t think about nonsense.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi nodded.

    ***

    Shi Jin watched as Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi¡¯s car left. She turned back to look at Fu Xiuyuan. There was no emotion in his eyes, but his deep eyes were lowered, not looking in the direction his parents had left in.

    ¡°Dad and Mom are fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly. He held her hand and got into the car with her.

    Shi Jin tilted his head and looked at him seriously. ¡°I know. From the moment you found out that they were sick and had no choice but to not take care of you, you never med them. You¡¯re just not used to interacting with them now. It¡¯s okay. There are still many chances in the future. There¡¯s a lot of time. Just take it slow.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions. He looked into Shi Jin¡¯s eyes and nodded.

    She was right. He was just not used to it.

    What she noticed was his true emotions.

    ***

    When Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi returned to the Southern Courtyard, Assistant Zhang was also waiting at the door.

    She held the steering wheel excitedly and waited for Fu Zhaoxiang to return.

    Since Fu Zhaoxiang had hinted that she coulde, she knew that she had to seize this rare opportunity.

    In fact, there were quite a few people in thepany who wanted to climb up to Fu Zhaoxiang and Fu Xiuyuan. However, Fu Xiuyuan was a flower in the mountains, and very few people dared to really test him.

    Fu Zhaoxiang was different. He was gentle and refined, giving off a very approachable feeling. Furthermore, his matter with Qiu Xingmi also gave people the illusion that he indeedcked women.

    Many women liked them, but they did not dare to act.

    Assistant Zhang had always been a woman of action and would not give up this opportunity.

    On the way, Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone and clicked on the speakerphone mode.

    Over the phone, Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice sounded a little delicate, which did not match her age. ¡°Mr. Fu, you haven¡¯t returned to the Southern Courtyard yet?¡±

    ¡°Do you need something from me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu, you promised me that I woulde to the Southern Courtyard to look for you tonight.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice was still sweet. However, it did not match her age, and it sounded a little ear-piercing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang had almost forgotten about this. He thought for a moment before returning to his senses.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang frowned. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After he hung up, Qiu Xingmi asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°A woman who is pursuing me,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said with a sigh.

    Qiu Xingmi punched him. ¡°What do you mean? She pursued you and you still let here to the Southern Courtyard?¡±

    ¡°I rejected her. She didn¡¯t listen,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said.

    Qiu Xingmi frowned. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t you want to watch the show?¡±

    As he spoke, the Southern Courtyard came in sight.

    Fu Zhaoxiang held Qiu Xingmi¡¯s hand and got out of the car.

    Assistant Zhang had already gotten out of the car and was standing at the door of the Southern Courtyard. She was wearing high heels, tight clothes, and exquisite makeup.

    When she saw Fu Zhaoxiang, her eyes immediately lit up, but immediately, she saw Fu Zhaoxiang holding Qiu Xingmi¡¯s hand. The aura between the two of them was airtight. It was difficult to describe with words, but at a nce, it was a feeling that outsiders could not enter.

    Assistant Zhang did not understand. Why had Fu Zhaoxiang not rejected her when she said that she wanted toe to the Southern Courtyard? She was also a little nervous.

    Fu Zhaoxiang brought Qiu Xingmi to her.

    Assistant Zhang quickly said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you toe over sote,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said calmly. ¡°Assistant Zhang, you mean you can help with anything when youe to the Southern Courtyard?¡±

    Assistant Zhang still cared about her reputation. Although she had many tricks up her sleeve, she was not a shameless person. In front of Qiu Xingmi, she naturally did not dare to act cute and flirt.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu. I¡¯m your employee, so I naturally have to share your burden.¡±

    She still had hope that Fu Zhaoxiang could understand her deeper meaning.

    ¡°In that case, because we don¡¯t have enough people in the Southern Courtyard, we currentlyck someone to clear the weeds. If Assistant Zhang doesn¡¯t mind, can you help us get rid of them?¡± Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s tone was still gentle and refined, but when he spoke, he only cared about whether Qiu Xingmi was happy or not, not even looking at Assistant Zhang.

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691: What Can I Do If I¡¯m Handsome?</h4>

    Assistant Zhang had originally hoped that Fu Zhaoxiang would deliberately act like a good husband in front of Qiu Xingmi, but when she saw the way he looked at her, herst hope was shattered.

    ¡°We¡­ weeding?¡± Assistant Zhang was shocked.

    She had not expected his gaze to be ruthless, and his words to be even more ruthless.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if Assistant Zhang is unwilling. This is not your responsibility to begin with. It¡¯s just that you kept asking toe to the Southern Courtyard to help today. I thought you were the type who could help with anything,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said indifferently.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Assistant Zhang did not know what to say for a moment.

    She did not know how to weed at all.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s tone turned cold.

    How could Assistant Zhang not understand that Fu Zhaoxiang had directly pped her face?

    Initially, he had already rejected her clearly enough in the afternoon, but she refused to give up and even rushed over.

    Assistant Zhang really did not know if she should agree or not.

    Fu Zhaoxiang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. If anything happens to the Fu Corporation¡¯s employees in the middle of the night, we¡¯ll have to deal with the diplomatic representatives. Assistant Zhang, it¡¯s already very difficult for people to do their job well. As for other things, if you don¡¯t have the energy, there¡¯s no need to take responsibility. No one can do so much.¡±

    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face turned red from his words.

    ¡°Got it, Mr. Fu. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Assistant Zhang fled.

    Throughout the entire process, Qiu Xingmi did not say a word, and Fu Zhaoxiang resolved everything himself.

    Qiu Xingmei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat his face. ¡°Fu Zhaoxiang, oh Fu Zhaoxiang. I didn¡¯t expect that after more than twenty years, there would still be so many women pursuing you.¡±

    ¡°What can I do about being handsome? It¡¯s not my problem.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang pretended to be troubled and sighed.

    ¡°You think I¡¯mplimenting you?¡± Qiu Xingmi punched him heavily.

    Fu Zhaoxiang grabbed her hand. ¡°Alright, I was wrong. Next time, I should have pped her face on the spot. I shouldn¡¯t have let here to the Southern Courtyard.¡±

    ¡°I know. You want to tell me on the spot that you didn¡¯t ept these women. Indeed, just reject them directly next time. I don¡¯t want to see them anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes, wife!¡±

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin returned to the Fu residence.

    When Butler Kang saw them return, he quickly came over and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, Jiang Yiqian is here. She¡¯s waiting for you inside.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked indifferently.

    Butler Kang knew that he had always been toozy to remember these unimportant people, so he exined Jiang Yiqian¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Why is she looking for us?¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s sick. She came to ask Young Madam for help.¡±

    ¡°Just say that the Young Madam is busy.¡± Fu Xiuyuan rejected her immediately.

    ¡°Alright, got it,¡± Butler Kang quickly said.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to really fall for it. When she came to look for trouble today, Mom deliberately hugged her and used a little itching powder on her. She must have thought that she was infected.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her with a smile. There was only doting in his eyes, not a hint of reproach.

    ¡°Leave her waiting. She reaped what she sowed,¡± Shi Jin saidzily. She had no sympathy for such people.

    Although Jiang Yiqian had taken a shower after the incident and quickly disinfected herself, not long after she returned, her body was still covered in red rashes.

    The red rash was so itchy that she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and scratch it hard. Soon, her arm was covered in bloody marks.

    She was frightened. Thinking back to how Qiu Xingmi had hugged her fiercely, she knew that she was in trouble. She must have been infected by Qiu Xingmi.

    She went to the hospital immediately. The doctor prescribed some medicine for her, but it was useless after she used it. That was why she ran to the Fu family to beg Shi Jin.

    Seeing Butler Kang enter, she quickly stood up. ¡°Butler Kang, where¡¯s Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam is not free. Go back.¡±

    ¡°Butler Kang, I¡¯m begging you. Let me see Shi Jin¡­¡± Jiang Yiqian begged.

    Butler Kang no longer wanted to care about her, so he got the bodyguards to take her away.

    Jiang Yiqian cried uncontrobly as she was brought out of the Fu family.

    She had no choice but to look for Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya was a little disgusted. Seeing the scratches on her arm, she immediately felt disgusted.

    ¡°Fanya, please help me.¡±

    Qin Fanya put on a mask and gloves before picking up her arm to look at it. After a long time, she said, ¡°It should just be an allergy. There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yiqian did not believe her.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find another doctor to take a look?¡± Qin Fanya took off her mask and gloves.

    Jiang Yiqian finally believed her. ¡°So Qiu Xingmi was lying to me!¡±

    Qin Fanya listened to her exin everything and finally understood what was going on.

    ¡°Why must you offend Qiu Xingmi?¡± Qin Fanya could not understand Jiang Yiqian¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Jiang Yiqian stammered, unable to exin the jealousy and inferiorityplex in her heart.

    Qin Fanya did not want to talk to her anymore. ¡°Go back and rest. You¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ***

    At the Jiang residence.

    Jiang Ning¡¯s official inauguration banquet was about to be held.

    The entire Jiang family was busy because of this.

    Shi Jin sat opposite Jiang Ning and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, President Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. Quickly see if my clothes are suitable.¡± Jiang Ning was trying on a custom-made, high-end formal suit. It was dark blue with light stripes.

    In order to make herself look more mature and steady, she had done her best.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Shi Jin sized her up. ¡°This is it.¡±

    Jiang Ning said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this inauguration banquet myself. There are still many things to do and I need quite a few people. Shi Jin, help me choose a few.¡±

    Thest time Shi Jin had gone to Country F, she had worked with the people around her and knew quite a lot about these people.

    Just as she was about to speak, Jiang Yiqian walked in and said to Jiang Ning, ¡°Jiang Ning, congrattions. From now on, the entire Jiang family will be under your control. Everyone is very happy.¡±

    Jiang Ning rolled her eyes at her. That was not what she had said back then.

    ¡°I heard that you have to personally arrange your inauguration banquet. You must be very busy, right? If there¡¯s anything you need me for, just tell me. I cane and help at any time,¡± Jiang Yiqian rmended herself hopefully.

    Everyone knew that Jiang Ning was generous. Those who worked for her would more or less receive some benefits.

    Many people were thinking of ways to help with such a huge matter like the inauguration banquet.

    How could Jiang Ning not understand Jiang Yiqian¡¯s thoughts? She said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t need help here. I have enough people.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ning, then you can at least give me something to do, right? Like receiving guests or something?¡±

 Chapter 692 - Nothing For Me to Prepare

    <h4>Chapter 692: Nothing For Me to Prepare</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s all arranged.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian had clearly heard her and Shi Jin discussing getting help, so she was anxious to jump out.

    In the end, Jiang Ning did not give her any face and did not let her do anything.

    Seeing that she was not leaving, Jiang Ning asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Then forget it. I¡¯ll go back first. If you need any help, just let me know.¡±

    After Jiang Yiqian left, Jiang Ning shook her head and said, ¡°This cousin of mine is really good at using tricks. In the past, she didn¡¯t act like this in front of me. Now that she knows about my situation, she wishes she coulde three times a day.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she with Qin Fanya?¡±

    ¡°How could Qin Fanya like her? Usually, Qin Fanya is close to her and only treats her as a maidservant. She doesn¡¯t treat her as a friend at all.¡±

    Shi Jin agreed with this.

    Jiang Ning continued, ¡°Jiang Yiqian doesn¡¯t have any ability to do anything. I¡¯m afraid that if I hand the mission to her, she will screw it all up for me.¡±

    ¡°Then just ignore her.¡±

    ¡°Yes. By the way, Shi Jin, which people do you rmend?¡±

    Shi Jin took out the list and rmended the person she liked to her.

    ***

    After Jiang Yiqian left, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    They were both from the Jiang family, but Jiang Ning had been doted on since she was young. Even if her ability was ordinary and she was unruly, she was still doted on by everyone. When she grew up, she would have whatever she wanted.

    On the other hand, she had nothing. Every month, she only had the pocket money and living expenses that Old Master Jiang had arranged for every rtive from the side branches.

    If she wanted to buy something luxurious, she had to follow Qin Fanya and pick up the leftovers.

    Different people had different lives.

    ¡°Yiqian, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to prepare for Jiang Ning¡¯s inauguration banquet?¡± The person who spoke was called Liu Fang. She was Jiang Yiqian¡¯s aunt and a famous social butterfly in Hong Kong. She was still charming even in her forties.

    ¡°What can I prepare? I don¡¯t have anything to prepare.¡±

    Liu Fang chuckled. ¡°When the timees, there will be so many VIPs present. Won¡¯t you take the opportunity to choose a suitable boyfriend for yourself? Now, Old Master Jiang still thinks highly of you children from the side families. If you don¡¯t take this opportunity to choose properly, when he dies, do you think Jiang Ning will still tolerate you people?¡±

    These words made Jiang Yiqian¡¯s heart skip a beat. It was not that she did not have such thoughts, but her looks were too mediocre. She also did not have any real ability in the Jiang family. Any man with a slightly better family background would not be interested in her.

    She looked at Liu Fang seriously and said, ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you find one yourself? Didn¡¯t you like Fu Zhaoxiang back then?¡±

    Liu Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan had no time to attend Jiang Ning¡¯s inauguration banquet, so Shi Jin asked Qiu Xingmi to go with her.

    She went to the Southern Courtyard to pick up Qiu Xingmi. Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi were both dressed.

    ¡°Is Xiuyuan really not going?¡± Qiu Xingmi asked.

    ¡°Yes, he has an important contract to discuss.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi could not help but feel a little disappointed that she had one less chance to spend time with her son. However, on second thought, her son¡¯s choices were the most important. Why think so much?

    She recovered her emotions and asked with a smile, ¡°Is my outfit okay?¡±

    ¡°The golden silk is noble and generous. It¡¯s smooth and nice. The half sleeves show your temperament. The dark red color suits your skin color. It¡¯s very good.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi beamed. ¡°Shi Jin, when you don¡¯t smile, you look very cold. ¡®you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link ¡± https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR ¡± to support us¡¯ I was always a little afraid of you. But when you speak, why does your mouth seem to have eaten honey?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this when I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    The three of them arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s banquet.

    Everything was arranged in an orderly manner. Jiang Ning was greeting the guests.

    Seeing Shi Jine, she immediately walked over. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Jiang Ning.¡± Qiu Xingmi took out the gift and ced it in her hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯m already very happy that you cane today.¡±

    ¡°Your parents and I are old friends. Seeing your achievements today, I¡¯m really happy for you,¡± Qiu Xingmi said emotionally.

    Jiang Ning smiled. ¡°Everyone, go in and rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Qiu Xingmi smiled and walked in.

    When Qin Fanya came over, the scene was already filled with people.

    Jiang Yiqian followed by her side. It was obvious to the naked eye that Qin Fanya was not in a good mood.

    This was also very normal. Back then, Qin Fanya had been an outstanding existence in Hong Kong. Among the younger generation, apart from Fu Xiuyuan, everyone else could only look up to her.

    However, in just a few months, Shi Jin and Jiang Ning had risen one after another and directly snatched her light, making it impossible for her to continue being the center of attention.

    The moment the two of them entered, they heard praises for Jiang Ning and Shi Jin everywhere, especially about the minest time.

    Since Fanya was also at the scene of the mine, when everyone praised them, they inevitably brought Qin Fanya along to discuss.

    Although Qin Fanya¡¯s expression did not change, it was easy to imagine the feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Fanya, let¡¯s find a seat first,¡± Jiang Yiqian said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Fanya chose a corner.

    Just as she sat down, Jiang Yiqian brought the drink to her hand. ¡°Drink something first.¡±

    Qin Fanya picked up the orange juice and took a sip. She saw arge group of young people walking towards her. Among them, there were many men. This group of people were all famous second and third generation descendants of Hong Kong. Some came from business families, and some came from official backgrounds. It could be said that the future of Hong Kong was also in the hands of this group of people.

    Jiang Yiqian smiled. ¡°Young Master Chen, Young Master Fang, and the others are all here.¡±

    These people had always liked to surround Qin Fanya. They were most willing topete with each other to gain her favor and attention. It had almost be a game between them.

    Although these people had also been doted on since they were young, they sincerely admired Qin Fanya¡¯s ability, so they were willing to bow down to her.

    Qin Fanya said indifferently, ¡°When theyeter, tell them not to y too crazily. After all, today is Jiang Ning¡¯s home ground.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll persuade them, but your worries are not unfounded. Last time, they made a bet that whoever won their drinkingpetition could dance with you. In the end, everyone in the circle was defeated, and there was not a single person who could dance with you. Thinking about it now, I still think it¡¯s funny,¡± Jiang Yiqian said with a smile.

    When Qin Fanya thought of these things, the smile on her face gradually widened. Indeed, she was still the one respected among this group of arrogant young masters.

    Jiang Yiqian watched as they walked towards them, but they turned in another direction. She thought that they had seen wrongly and quickly greeted, ¡°Young Master Chen, Young Master Fang!¡±

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693: Secret Scheme</h4>

    The two people whose names were called looked over and smiled. ¡°Fanya is here?¡±

    Qin Fanya elegantly raised her drink and greeted them.

    The two of them waved their hands and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go over there to look for Jiang Ning. Are you guys going over?¡±

    The drink Qin Fanya raised immediately felt heavy.

    Jiang Yiqian was also stunned. Then, she remembered that today was Jiang Ning¡¯s home ground after all. It was not strange for them to greet her, so she said, ¡°Then when are youing back?¡±

    ¡°It depends. Do you want toe with us?¡±

    Jiang Yiqian quickly looked at Qin Fanya¡¯s expression and shook her head. ¡°No, you guys go first.¡±

    They did not say much and walked towards Jiang Ning.

    Shi Jin and a few other friends she usually yed with were by Jiang Ning¡¯s side. After this group of young masters and young mistresses went over, they quickly joined their camp.

    Young people talked a lot when they were together. Furthermore, Jiang Ning was actually a very interesting person. In the past, everyone had been struck by her unruly and willful behavior and did not want to interact with her much.

    However, she was no longer the immature and irrational little girl from back then. She chatted happily and was like a fish in water. Coupled with her sweet looks, many people her age realized that making friends with her seemed to be quite good.

    Furthermore, everyone was happy to befriend Shi Jin and the others.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yiqian persuaded Qin Fanya, ¡°Fanya, they should be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Do I care about them?¡± Qin Fanya mmed her cup on the table.

    ¡°Of course not. How are they worthy?¡± Jiang Yiqian thought to herself that those people should be back soon.

    However, as time passed, the group of people still surrounded Jiang Ning and spoke. Even if Jiang Ning wanted to greet the elders of the various families, they did not disperse. They continued to surround Shi Jin and chatted happily.

    Did they still remember that Qin Fanya was here? It seemed like they didn¡¯t remember anyone.

    Jiang Yiqian felt stifled and quickly found an excuse to go to the washroom.

    ¡°Yiqian, why are you here?¡± Liu Fang pulled her back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Jiang Ning¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ning is now the center of attention. How can Ipare to her?¡± Jiang Yiqian¡¯s tone was sour.

    Liu Fang asked mysteriously, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s still hope for what you saidst time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it,¡± Jiang Yiqian said. ¡°Aunt, didn¡¯t you always pursue Fu Zhaoxiang in the past? Why don¡¯t you give it a try now? Back then, I remember that Grandpa Fu had such ns. He wanted Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi to divorce and even arranged for you to meet and go on blind dates.¡±

    ¡°That was all in the past. At that time, Qiu Xingmi was sick. Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t wait for Fu Zhaoxiang to divorce her, so he asked me to see Fu Zhaoxiang.¡±

    ¡°This means that you have this opportunity.¡±

    Liu Fang said sourly, ¡°Sigh, unfortunately, Fu Zhaoxiang didn¡¯t agree at that time. Can he still agree now?¡±

    Jiang Yiqian leaned close to her ear and said a few words. She then handed her a bag of medicine and said, ¡°Aunt, opportunities are for those who are prepared. I heard that Qiu Xingmi is covered in scars. Her marriage to Fu Zhaoxiang has long ceased to exist in name.¡±

    ¡°But what if he causes a ruckus and refuses to admit it¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t admit it, for the sake of the Fu Corporation¡¯s reputation, he can¡¯t blow things up. At that time, even if you can¡¯t obtain his status and recognition, wouldn¡¯t it be very simple to get him to pay money?¡±

    Liu Fang thought about it and felt that it made sense. She was a social butterfly. When she was young, she was surrounded by men and led a veryfortable life. However, as she grew older, she was no longer as popr as when she was young.

    If she did not take advantage of this opportunity to gain something, she would not have a chance in the future.

    Perhaps the situation was not as bad as she had imagined? What if Fu Zhaoxiang really acknowledged her as his lover? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more worth it?

    ¡°Yiqian, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such thoughts.¡± Liu Fang really looked at her in a different light.

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about my aunt¡¯s future.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian spoke self-righteously. In fact, she was thinking about her future. Now that Jiang Ning had taken office and her life in the Jiang family was too difficult, she had to tie herself tighter to Qin Fanya.

    She did not have any other ability to catch Qin Fanya¡¯s eye, but if her aunt and Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s affair tonight were to be exposed at Jiang Ning¡¯s inauguration banquet and ruin Jiang Ning¡¯s limelight, her status in Qin Fanya¡¯s heart would definitely not be ordinary.

    ¡°Alright, when I seed, I definitely won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Liu Fang was used to doing such things and had no face to speak of. However, she did not know that Jiang Yiqian had other ns.

    Jiang Yiqian quickly returned to Qin Fanya¡¯s side. Seeing that the young masters and young mistresses had note yet, it seemed like they really did not intend toe and support Qin Fanya.

    Qin Fanya sat for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable. I want to leave first.¡±

    ¡°Fanya, don¡¯t leave so early. I heard that Grandpa Fu, Grandpa Tang, and the others are alling overter. Aren¡¯t you going to see them?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Yiqian say this, Qin Fanya hesitated for a moment and dispelled the thought of leaving early.

    Sure enough, a momentter, Old Master Fu, Old Master Wang, Old Master Tang, Old Master Jiang, and the others appeared.

    With so many elders attending, it could be said that they had given Jiang Ning enough face, making her status in the entire Hong Kong multiply.

    Qin Fanya had no choice but to bear with her difort and greet the elders.

    ¡°Fanya is also here. It¡¯s really a rare day. All the talented young girls of our Hong Kong¡¯s younger generation are gathered here. Look over there. Jiang Ning and Shi Jin are all here,¡± Old Master Wang praised.

    Old Master Jiang said with a smile, ¡°Fanya and Shi Jin are indeed talented. Jiang Ning, don¡¯t praise her first. She¡¯s just lucky.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Old Brother, you¡¯re too humble. Jiang Ning relied on winning the diamond mine this time to be one of the top young people in Hong Kong.¡±

    Qin Fanya was by the side. When she heard these words, she had no choice but to maintain a smile.

    Old Master Jiang chuckled and said, ¡°In that case, Shi Jin letting Zhaoxiang and Xingmie out of the Southern Courtyard can be considered even more talented.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯re all envious.¡± Everyone looked at Old Master Fu.

    Old Master Fu smiled without any modesty. ¡°That¡¯s because our Xiuyuan has good taste to have found such a good girl.¡±

    Jiang Ning and Shi Jin walked over.

    Jiang Ning¡¯sughter reached them first. ¡°What are you praising me for, grandpas? Why aren¡¯t you praising me in person? Let me hear it and be happy.¡±

 Chapter 694 - Something Is Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 694: Something Is Wrong</h4>

    ¡°You brat!¡± Old Master Jiang looked at her with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, grandpas, for your love today. In the future, I¡¯ll have to work harder and let you praise me more.¡± Jiang Ning was good at socializing and had finally surpassed her unruly and willful side, fully disying her social skills.

    Everyone praised her happily. Jiang Ning had be the center of attention, and Qin Fanya, who was originally in the center position on every asion, had been marginalized.

    She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a business summit on the ind in a few days. Is Jiang Ning going over?¡±

    Hearing Qin Fanya mention this summit, Jiang Ning immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to take charge of the Jiang family now, so I naturally have to go. However, I¡¯m still inexperienced. When the timees, I hope you can give me some pointers.¡±

    Qin Fanya smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been there a few times and am quite familiar with it. When the timees, you can follow me. Our Qin family is also one of the organizers this time. I can take care of you.¡±

    Jiang Ning nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Grandpa Fu. Grandpa Fu can take care of me. Fanya, Grandpa Fu should have a little more experience than you. Do you want to ask Grandpa Fu to take care of you too?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Grandpa Fu,¡± Qin Fanya said with a smile.

    This psychological battle between them could be considered a draw.

    When Shi Jin heard this seriously, she felt that something was wrong and immediately had a thought. ¡°Jiang Ning, don¡¯t go when the timees. Grandpa, don¡¯t go either.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang stood by the side and saw that Shi Jin¡¯s expression had changed. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I was going to go over too.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi also quickly looked at her.

    Shi Jin only remembered when she heard them speak. She had not deliberately recalled many things from her previous life.

    However, at the critical moment of such an important matter, some keywords would always stimte a thought in her heart and she would immediately remember something.

    And the Ind Summit was such an extremely important matter.

    She remembered that when the people from Hong Kong went to attend the summit, the weather forecast showed that there was nothing wrong with the weather at that time. However, a sudden tsunami almost overturned the entire ind.

    At that time, because the ind was holding a summit, no one else could go to the ind. However, the number of casualties at the summit exceeded 50, and it became sensational news.

    Hearing Fu Zhaoxiang ask about Shi Jin, everyone looked towards her.

    Jiang Ning also asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shi Jin. Why can¡¯t we go?¡±

    It was impossible for Shi Jin to tell them the truth. Furthermore, the tsunami might not be detected in advance. It would only cause more trouble.

    She immediately smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just my own calctions. Grandpa, Dad, I looked over some trigrams previously and made some calctions. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go in the direction of the ind during this time.¡±

    ¡°Eh, you know how to do those?¡± Old Master Fu was also puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on your birthdays, the direction of the ind is the Death Gate of the Feng Shui Sect. It¡¯s not good for your recent travel, so I suggest you don¡¯t participate in this summit.¡± Up to now, Shi Jin could only spout nonsense.

    Although Old Master Fu was skeptical about such metaphysics, Shi Jin¡¯s words now carried a lot of weight. He nodded and said, ¡°Since you say so, Zhaoxiang and I won¡¯t go over.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. Shi Jin has always been right,¡± Qiu Xingmi echoed.

    Seeing that they were willing to listen to her advice, Shi Jin was naturally happy.

    Jiang Ning asked, ¡°What about me?¡±

    Shi Jin said to her, ¡°That direction is not good for you recently. I suggest you don¡¯t go either.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian could not help but say, ¡°Shi Jin, is there any basis for your words?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no basis, so whether you want to go or not has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s up to you,¡± Shi Jin said indifferently, very speechless at her rude words.

    ¡°How did you calcte it? Don¡¯t you know that that kind of thing is no longer popr in modern society?¡± Jiang Yiqian was angry when she saw Shi Jin¡¯s confident attitude.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t force you to believe me or advise you to do anything. But Grandpa and Dad are my family, and Jiang Ning is my friend. I¡¯ll be responsible for them.¡±

    ¡°Yiqian, you¡¯re too rude.¡± Old Master Jiang was also on Shi Jin¡¯s side and immediately reprimanded.

    Qin Fanya immediately said, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, don¡¯t be angry. What Yiqian said is notpletely unreasonable. It¡¯s indeed rare to hear such words from Shi Jin in modern society. Of course it will cause some discussion.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at her and said, ¡°I have nothing to discuss. The conclusion is that we¡¯re not going.¡±

    Old Master Wang, who was standing by the side, trusted Old Master Fu very much. He immediately said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m really curious about this. Tell me, can I go? And can our family go?¡±

    Since she had already said that, Shi Jin could only ask, ¡°Can I know your birth characters?¡±

    Old Master Wang immediately wrote down the names of his son and grandson who were going to the ind summit.

    Actually, people of the older generation like them believed in this very much. Be it doing business in the past, building buildings, or opening apany, they had to invite people to calcte these things.

    It was not only to ask for good fortune, but also to reassure themselves.

    Shi Jin took it and took a casual look. She said, ¡°The surname Wang is a good surname. It can suppress ordinary illnesses and disasters, so it¡¯s reasonable for the Wang Group to expand over the years. But forgive me for being blunt, but this ind summit has a serious conflict with your surname and birthday. If we really go and participate, I¡¯m afraid there will be a bloody cmity.¡±

    ¡°Then how should we resolve it?¡± Old Master Wang was the most superstitious and immediately asked.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t go,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Old Master Wang agreed and immediately nodded. He already believed Shi Jin.

    Qin Fanya frowned heavily. ¡°Shi Jin, do you really not know who the organizers of the ind summit are?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, because I didn¡¯t pay attention to it before, but no matter who it is, I¡¯ll say this¡ªsince many people are at odds with that ce, why don¡¯t we change the venue this time? Perhaps it will be more beneficial to the organizers.¡±

    The Qin family was one of the organizers of the ind summit this time. Many things were handled by Qin Fanya. She was originally filled with confidence and prepared to go all out. The location and preparations were all done by her.

    And yet Shi Jin had only used a few words topletely erase her credit. How could Qin Fanya allow herself to lose face like that?

    She immediately said, ¡°Before I chose this ce to hold the summit, I had also consulted an expert. This expert is also the most famous master in Hong Kong. If you want the summit to choose a new ce with just a few words, where should the master¡¯s words be ced?¡±

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695: What If?</h4>

    Old Master Wang had also heard of that master¡¯s name. He said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Shi Jin, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of that master¡¯s name. He¡¯s very famous in Hong Kong. There¡¯s nothing he hasn¡¯t done before. In the past, we had a few businesses that we begged him to help us revive.¡±

    ¡°I have indeed heard how powerful the master is. I don¡¯t dare to say that there¡¯s anything wrong with his choice, but what I said is definitely not wrong,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. ¡°Grandpa, I suggest you speak up and get them to change the time or address.¡±

    Qin Fanya disagreed. ¡°Grandpa Fu, you can¡¯t believe Shi Jin¡¯s words about metaphysics without any evidence.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t what your so-called master said also metaphysics?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Qin Fanya shook her head. ¡°That master is not on the same level as you at all!¡±

    Jiang Ning immediately said, ¡°Then no matter what level it is, I believe in Shi Jin!¡±

    The onlookers listened and felt that Shi Jin¡¯s words made sense. Especially when Shi Jin spoke, she had always been cold and calm, extremely convincing.

    Many people immediately agreed with Shi Jin.

    ¡°Grandpa Fu!¡± Qin Fanya said. ¡°Please say something.¡±

    ¡°Fanya, Shi Jin¡¯s words are not without reason. We¡¯d rather believe it than not!¡± Old Master Fu had long been biased towards Shi Jin, be it rationally or emotionally.

    Qin Fanya knew that there was no turning back. She had not expected Shi Jin to block her path like this. She had given her such a difficult problem at Jiang Ning¡¯s inauguration banquet!

    Originally, in Hong Kong, among this generation, her words have always been the standard. Now, she was actually giving this position to Shi Jin!

    When the others saw that Old Master Fu had spoken, they naturally agreed. ¡°Fanya, listen to Shi Jin this time.¡±

    ¡°Even if nothing happened, everyone would be happy, okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s always a chance. Just to be safe.¡±

    Qin Fanya had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change the addresster.¡±

    The hatred in her heart spread infinitely.

    She hated Shi Jin for giving her such a difficult problem in public.

    One had to know that ever since Shi Jin came to Hong Kong, she had never openly caused trouble for her.

    Jiang Yiqian red at Shi Jin, not knowing why these people believed Shi Jin¡¯s brainless words.

    However, their emotions were nothing to the others. A few people who were interested in gossip surrounded Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, can you help me calcte?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, can you see my birth characters?¡±

    Shi Jin chose a few people she liked and said a few words to them. It was nothing more than giving them some pointers on their financial luck. For example, it was better to buy bonds than stocks in the near future. Gold would be promoted next month, and so on.

    Everyone was happy when they heard that and dispersed.

    The other elders were very interested in this to begin with and invited Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, why don¡¯t youe to our house some time? I also want to listen to what you say.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Or you can throw a banquet and we can attend it together.¡±

    The scene instantly became Shi Jin¡¯s home ground, but Jiang Ning did not mind at all. Instead, she teased, ¡°I want to participate too! Remember to call me!¡±

    Qin Fanya turned around and returned to her seat. Her fingers trembled as she picked up a ss of red wine and downed it in one gulp.

    Jiang Yiqian looked around for Liu Fang.

    After a while, she saw that Fu Zhaoxiang had been called away. It seemed like Liu Fang had started to move.

    Qiu Xingmi was still standing with Shi Jin, unaware of everything.

    Jiang Yiqian looked forward to it hopefully.

    Qiu Xingmi and Shi Jin chatted for a while before she suddenly noticed that Fu Zhaoxiang had already left for a long time. She asked, ¡°Shi Jin, have you seen your father?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shi Jin shook her head and looked around. ¡°Maybe you could call him?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qiu Xingmi took out her phone.

    The call was quickly connected.

    When Qiu Xingmi heard the voice from the other end, her expression was a little solemn. She said to Shi Jin, ¡°Something happened.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk. Jiang Ning, I have something to tell you.¡± Qiu Xingmi called Jiang Ning over.

    When Jiang Yiqian saw this situation, she knew that the matter might have already seeded. She immediately said, ¡°Fanya, I think I saw my aunt and Uncle Fu go to the corridor just now. I don¡¯t know what they want to do.¡±

    ¡°The two of them have interacted?¡± Qin Fanya was a little surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t know how beautiful my aunt was when she was young, nor do you know that Grandpa Fu even approved of Uncle Fu divorcing and marrying my aunt. It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but my aunt was not inferior to Qiu Xingmi at all when she was young.¡±

    Qin Fanya got some information from her words. ¡°You said that they were meeting and had note out for a while?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps it¡¯s because they¡¯re old friends and have a lot to say. Speaking of which, Uncle Fu has been guarding the neither human nor ghost Qiu Xingmi all these years. It¡¯s really been hard on him.¡±

    Qin Fanya thought of something and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over there and take a look?¡±

    If Fu Zhaoxiang really caused trouble here tonight, Jiang Ning¡¯s inauguration banquet would be ruined.

    Not only that, but Qiu Xingmi would also lose face.

    Speaking of which, Qin Fanya had also made a wrong move. When Qiu Xingmi was sick, she had not built a good rtionship with her and wasted the most precious opportunity.

    Seeing that Qiu Xingme doted on Shi Jin so much and was on her side, how could Qin Fanya not imagine Qiu Xingmi¡¯s attitude towards her?

    Jiang Yiqian couldn¡¯t wait for the matter to blow up. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Grandpa Jiang and get him to go over too.¡±

    When Old Master Jiang heard that Fu Zhaoxiang was drunk, he did not dare to neglect him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring people over to look. Getting drunk is not a small matter.¡±

    When they heard that Old Master Jiang was going to look for the drunk Fu Zhaoxiang, a few others followed.

    A momentter, a group of people gathered.

    When Jiang Ning saw this scene, she already understood many things. ¡°Shi Jin, Qin Fanya is making such a fuss because she wants to embarrass me and Auntie, right?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she made a mistake.¡± Qiu Xingmi was really disappointed in Qin Fanya. She had originally thought that her character and talent were not bad. Even if she did not be her daughter-inw, it was good for the Fu family to have such a friend.

    Only now did she realize thatpared to Shi Jin, it was like a pearl and dirt.

    On Qin Fanya¡¯s side, she had already reached the ce Jiang Yiqian had mentioned.

    Sure enough, before she could approach, she heard suggestive sounds.

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696: The Truth Is Exposed</h4>

    Old Master Jiang had already sensed something and said, ¡°Alright, unrted people don¡¯t need to follow. Everyone, disperse.¡±

    When the others heard that Fu Zhaoxiang was drunk and heard such a sound, they were already certain that Fu Zhaoxiang had caused some scandal.

    Everyone shook their heads secretly. This person was really too flirtatious. His wife and daughter-inw were all present. How could he do such a thing? Wouldn¡¯t this make Jiang Ning lose face and Qiu Xingmi lose face?

    ¡°Everyone, disperse. Don¡¯t watch themotion.¡± Jiang Yiqian also waved her hand to drive them away. However, the more she acted like this, the more certain everyone was that Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s scandal was real.

    Old Master Fu¡¯s expression was not too good.

    Someone by the side whispered, ¡°Sigh, I heard that Qiu Xingmi is covered in scars. It must have been hard for Mr. Fu all these years, right? Men still need such things¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but this asion is indeed not right.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Everyone, leave first.¡±

    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Knock on the door and tell them to stop.¡±

    The bodyguard immediately went forward to knock on the door. The voices inside indeed stopped.

    Just as everyone was about to push the door open and enter, Fu Zhaoxiang¡¯s voice sounded from the periphery of the crowd. ¡°What is everyone doing here?¡±

    He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His hair was not messy at all as he walked over from afar, looking energetic.

    Qiu Xingmi appeared holding his arm, her expression calm and gentle. The two of them looked verypatible, not much different from twenty years ago.

    Jiang Ning and Shi Jin followed them and walked over with smiles.

    Everyone was stunned. Since Fu Zhaoxiang was here, the person who had caused trouble could not be him.

    So he had not changed. Back then, he had followed Qiu Xingmi to live in the Southern Courtyard without hesitation. Now, they were still as loving as before. Such feelings made many richdies present envious.

    ¡°Then the person inside¡­¡± Old Master Jiang was also a little surprised.

    Jiang Yiqian was even more shocked. How was that possible? Hadn¡¯t she given her aunt medicine? She had also seen with her own eyes that Fu Zhaoxiang had been called away.

    Everything was supposed to go ording to the n she set for Liu Fang just now.

    ¡°Forget it. They must be unrted people. Let the butler send them away.¡± A smile returned to Old Master Jiang¡¯s face. ¡°The tree is big but there are dead branches. There are thousands of peopleing and going today. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be mistakes. Everyone, don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    That was indeed the case. As long as no one with status made a mistake, it was impossible to interfere with the integrity of the entire banquet.

    After all, this was only a hotel. It was normal for people toe and go.

    Furthermore, every family had countless bodyguards and nannies following them today. Who could guarantee that these people would not make any mistakes?

    Everyone¡¯s emotions rxed. Only Qin Fanya and Jiang Yiqian were very serious.

    Especially Jiang Yiqian. She had wanted to rely on tonight¡¯s battle to gain the least risk and the most benefits, but this was the result¡­

    Everyone walked in while the Jiang family¡¯s butler chased them away.

    When the door opened, the butler was stunned to see who was inside.

    A few others were still watching themotion and did not leave. As the butler opened the door, they also saw people.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Liu Fang! Tsk, tsk, tsk. How embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Liu Fang is originally a flirtatious social butterfly. What else do you expect from her?¡±

    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t she Jiang Yiqian¡¯s aunt?¡±

    Jiang Yiqian had not gone far. When she heard this, she wished she could find a hole to hide in on the spot and not let anyone know that she knew Liu Fang.

    However, this was impossible. She and Liu Fang were so close tonight. Who did not know their rtionship?

    Qin Fanya shook her head secretly. She was also very disappointed in Jiang Yiqian.

    Why was it that nothing good ever happened to her? Everything that was rted to her was these lousy things.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the other person? He seems to be Qin Fanya¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really Qin Fanya¡¯s bodyguard! This, this, this¡­ Is this how the Qin family manages people? This is Jiang Ning¡¯s inauguration banquet! What is the Qin family nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that someone is jealous of Jiang Ning and wants to cast a shadow on her on such a good day?¡±

    ¡°This is too vicious! Fortunately, Jiang Ning¡¯s fate is determined and she won¡¯t be affected by these things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Qin Fanya had already walked far away. When she heard this, her mind exploded.

    Before she coulde back to her senses, another bodyguard quickly walked over. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know what happened to the bodyguard who followed me either. He got together with Liu Fang and was caught red-handed. He¡¯s currently being guarded by the Jiang family¡¯s butler.¡±

    ¡°Is this how you do things?¡± Qin Fanya said angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Miss. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Qin Fanya knew that although the person in the wrong was a bodyguard, she had to be the one to apologize.

    She immediately walked quickly towards Old Master Jiang.

    Old Master Jiang was indeed very angry at this moment. No matter what, this day was different from the rest. After causing such amotion, where would his old face go?

    Qin Fanya walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t discipline my subordinates well and caused you trouble. I apologize to you and Jiang Ning here.¡±

    Old Master Jiang had originally liked her a lot, and he could not help but think highly of her in the past.

    However, after experiencing so much and coupled with tonight, his filter on Qin Fanya had long been torn away. He said indifferently, ¡°You also know how to apologize to Jiang Ning? Do you know how important today is to her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Qin Fanya swallowed her anger.

    ¡°Fanya, the Jiang family gave you the most face your previous inauguration banquet. I really treated you as a very good junior and hoped that you and Jiang Ning could love and support each other. But what are you doing now?¡±

    These words were extremely heavy. Qin Fanya said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve kept Grandpa Jiang¡¯s love for me in my heart. What happened tonight was indeed my mistake in management. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed such a thing to happen to a bodyguard, but in my heart, my respect for Jiang Ning, Grandpa Jiang, and even the Jiang family is real. I hope Grandpa Jiang can forgive me this time.¡±

    Although she said it beautifully, Qin Fanya felt aggrieved.

    She had been in Hong Kong for so many years, when had she ever suffered such grievances?

    Old Master Jiang sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really me you. It¡¯s just that something like this shouldn¡¯t have happened tonight. You don¡¯t have to continue apologizing. Go deal with the aftermath.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Jiang.¡±

    Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Yiqian, who was following behind Qin Fanya. ¡°Yiqian, you are indeed a little arrogant.¡±

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697: Take Her Away</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I really didn¡¯t know that such a thing would happen.¡± Jiang Yiqian was also very panicked.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t call me grandfather. You¡¯re from the side branch. I can¡¯t afford to be called grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong. I admit my mistake. Please don¡¯t kick me out.¡±

    Old Master Jiang waved his hand to call for the butler and said, ¡°In the past, I cherished the friendship of the previous generation and treated the children of the branch family equally. However, I didn¡¯t expect that someone would still take the wrong path and ruin the Jiang family¡¯s reputation. What happened today is the best lesson for me. The people outside don¡¯t care who it is. They only know that someone in our Jiang family has done shameless things and embarrassed the family. In the future, Jiang Yiqian¡¯s branch is not allowed to enter the Jiang family again, nor is it allowed to have any contact with us.¡±

    The butler immediately wrote it down.

    Jiang Yiqian¡¯s legs went weak and her pupils dted. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be like this! I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I didn¡¯t know that my aunt would do such a thing. Grandpa, don¡¯t chase me away. I¡¯m also a member of the Jiang family¡­¡±

    The butler said, ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you away. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not from the Old Master¡¯s bloodline to begin with. Your rtionship with the Old Master has already been watered down for five generations. At most, you can be considered to have the same surname, so you can¡¯t be considered part of the family. In the past, the Old Master was benevolent and considerate of the friendship of the older generation. He raised you and taught you what you needed to be raised, but now, you¡¯ve caused such amotion at such an important asion today. You¡¯re too naive to expect the Old Master to have any old feelings for you.¡±

    Jiang Yiqian could not help crying.

    The butler felt very disgusted. The Old Master and Jiang Ning had done their best for people like Jiang Yiqian in the past. As long as they did not cause trouble, everyone had their own education, living expenses, and pocket money allocated by the family foundation.

    Some of the more capable people could even work in the Jiang Corporation and receive a sry.

    As long as it was a well-behaved member of the Jiang family, not to mention being rich, living in a ce like Hong Kong was better than nothing. However, Jiang Yiqian did not cherish it and even caused such a thing. She deserved it.

    ¡°Someone, take her away.¡±

    Following the butler¡¯s call, a few bodyguards walked over and dragged Jiang Yiqian out.

    Qin Fanya did not pity Jiang Yiqian at all. She only felt annoyed, annoyed at her stupidity, and the trouble she had caused her.

    After Jiang Yiqian was dealt with, Qin Fanya took her bodyguards away.

    As for Liu Fang, she was not a part of the Jiang family at all. Old Master Jiang had not even seen her before getting his subordinates to send her away.

    Of course, even Jiang Yiqian was not allowed toe to the Jiang family in the future, let alone her.

    ¡°Jiang Ning, fortunately, what happened tonight is not a big deal. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Shi Jin was afraid that she would have a grudge.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve seen too many of such despicable people to take them to heart,¡± Jiang Ning said generously. ¡°Let¡¯s go cut the cake.¡±

    The young masters and young mistresses of the other families also gathered around and said, ¡°We also want to bask in Jiang Ning¡¯s joy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Jiang Ning waved at them.

    Qiu Xingmi stood beside Fu Zhaoxiang and saw that Shi Jin was also surrounded by people. The smile on her face was obvious. ¡°Shi Jin, this child, is really not bad. It looks like our son¡¯s taste is really good.¡±

    ¡°Like me,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang said.

    ¡°He¡¯s not as thick-skinned as you.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang recalled what had just happened and said, ¡°But I really have to thank Shi Jin tonight.¡±

    ¡°What happened just now? You haven¡¯t told me in detail what happened just now.¡±

    ¡°Just now, when Liu Fang came to toast me, she seemed to have casually picked up a cup of wine from the waiter¡¯s hand and given it to me, but in fact, she had added medicine in it. Fortunately, for your illness, I often followed Shi Jin to ask her for advice. She told me many ways to identify medicine. Although I only learned a little about it and don¡¯t even know what medicine was added in Liu Fang¡¯s wine, I know that she added medicine. In that case, I took advantage of her carelessness and exchanged cups with her.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang was only using her own method to defeat her.

    Only then did Qiu Xingmi understand that Liu Fang really wanted Fu Zhaoxiang.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been more than twenty years, but she still hasn¡¯t given up on you! Her feelings are quite evesting!¡± Qiu Xingmi said with a hint of jealousy.

    ¡°What evesting feelings? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. She¡¯s a famous social butterfly in Hong Kong. How could she have evesting feelings for me? She just has evesting feelings for my identity and my money,¡± Fu Zhaoxiang immediately defended himself.

    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t say that you were in the wrong. Quickly tell me why Liu Fang ended up with Qin Fanya¡¯s bodyguard again.¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang said, ¡°I saw that after she drank the wine, her expression was a little off and she even deliberately pounced at me. I guessed what she wanted, so I found a bodyguard of Qin Fanya¡¯s and got him to escort Liu Fang to rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you specially found Qin Fanya¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Whoever they look for will cause trouble, but I think Qin Fanya, Jiang Yiqian, and Liu Fang are quite close. In that case, let them settle the problem internally. As for what the problem is and how they resolve it, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi understood what her husband meant and realized that he had long had an opinion of Qin Fanya.

    In this world, only sincerity could be exchanged for sincerity.

    Some people pretended to be dignified, but in the eyes of others, many of their thoughts were clear.

    The inauguration banquet on Jiang Ning¡¯s side continued, and everyone fell intoughter. Only a few stubborn higher-ups and shareholders were feeling very ufortable.

    They belonged to the people who had insisted on suppressing Jiang Ning and not giving her the funds to buy the diamond mine.

    Later, after Jiang Ning bought the diamond mine, it waspletely her personal asset and also established her status and foundation in the Jiang family.

    These blind higher-ups and shareholders naturally gradually lost their power in thepany.

    They could only watch as Jiang Ning was surrounded by everyone. There was no point in regretting.

    ***

    When the banquet was about to end, Shi Jin bid farewell to Jiang Ning and walked out of the Jiang family.

    ¡°Shi Jin, we¡¯ll send you back first,¡± Qiu Xingmi said with a smile.

    ¡°Xiuyuan will be here soon.¡±

    Qiu Xingmei revealed an expectant gaze. ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch you leave before leaving.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that she wanted to see her son and nodded.

    Fu Xiuyuan sent a message telling Shi Jin that he¡¯ll arrive in three minutes.

    After Shi Jin replied, she saw that Yao Jiahong had also sent her a WeChat message.

    Yao Jiahong rmended a new script to Shi Jin.

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698: Unspeakable Hatred</h4>

    Shi Jin nced at the first few pages and realized that the script was amazing. She was quickly attracted.

    After reading a few more pages, she recalled that this was a very famous movie project in her previous life. In the beginning, it was silent. However, when it was released, its reputation exploded.

    When Yao Jiahong sent it over, there was no movie title attached, so Shi Jin did not know immediately. However, had such a movie actually looked to her for cooperation in this life?

    ¡°If I¡¯m willing to take it, can you confirm that I can act in this movie?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m basically certain. Actually, this is the work of a small team. The script was written by the director himself. Initially, it wasn¡¯t eye-catching among the many projects looking for you, but after I finished reading the script, I thought I should show it to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, help me look at my schedule first. I should be able to take this.¡±

    Even if Shi Jin did not care about the reputation of the movie in her previous life, just based on the quality of the script, she had to take on this movie.

    After she replied, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car arrived.

    He nced over, parked the car, and walked over.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was calm and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Qiu Xingmi nodded. ¡°Then be careful when you go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded.

    Shi Jin waved goodbye to Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi.

    After getting into the car, Fu Xiuyuan approached her. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. What happened tonight is a small matter.¡± Shi Jin had immediately told him about the situation on WeChat.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The tension in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice finally rxed.

    He thought of the ind summit Shi Jin had mentioned and asked, ¡°Are you sure we can¡¯t go?¡±

    ¡°Yes. So tell Grandpa and Dad not to go. Please try your best to persuade the others.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will.¡±

    He did not ask Shi Jin why. He did not even ask Shi Jin to list out the reasons like others.

    It was precisely because Shi Jin had said it that he believed her.

    Shi Jin pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You trust me that much?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t believe you, who can I believe?¡± Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head and tucked her loose hair behind her ear.

    Shi Jin leaned back in her chair with a satisfied expression.

    ***

    At Jiang Ning¡¯s inauguration banquet, Shi Jin¡¯s words made many people who nned to go to the ind summit give up on this idea.

    Everyone wanted a good omen, so they naturally would not take the risk. However, there were still some people who valued benefits more. After all, this was a rare summit. At the summit, one could see many people they usually could not see and receive many resources they could not receive.

    Many people were looking for Qin Fanya to ask if the summit would continue on the ind.

    ¡°It¡¯s open, it will continue to be held,¡± Qin Fanya said. ¡°Everyone is wee.¡±

    ¡°Fanya, but many people won¡¯t go. What should we do?¡±

    Qin Fanya bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll hold another one then, but, pleasee to the original one too.¡±

    After hanging up, she grabbed her phone and an indescribable hatred for Shi Jin surged in her heart.

    Old Master Qin sat by the side and said, ¡°Fanya, why don¡¯t we change the time? It can be considered giving everyone face.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, how long have I been doing the preparatory work? How can I not hold it just like that? Is Shi Jin¡¯s words so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Fanya, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not on your side. Everyone in Hong Kong doesn¡¯t have as good a reputation for you as before. I still hope that your path will be more stable.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, if I give everything to Shi Jin this time, what about next time? In the future, will I have to change everything just because of what she said?¡±

    After all, Old Master Qin was experienced. He said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. If you change ces this time, things will prove that what Shi Jin said is not that effective. In the future, won¡¯t there be fewer people who are willing to listen to her? Humans have to learn to retreat for the sake of advancing.¡±

    Qin Fanya lowered her head and thought about Old Master Qin¡¯s words.

    As she was thinking, the butler hurriedly walked in and stood beside Qin Fanya. He said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s something going on with Master Fu.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Fanya immediately perked up.

    Something that could make the butler speak like this must have something to do with Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Master Fu¡­ got someone to personally call the people participating in the summit and tell them not to participate and not to go to the ind.¡±

    Qin Fanya¡¯s face suddenly flushed red. ¡°What has this got to do with him?! Do we need him to personally guarantee anything Shi Jin says?!¡±

    The butler fell silent.

    It was not the first time Fu Xiuyuan had protected Shi Jin like this.

    Among the people in Hong Kong, perhaps only Qin Fanya was not used to it.

    Old Master Qin coughed and said, ¡°Fanya, forget it.¡±

    What else could Qin Fanya do? She might really have to let it go.

    However, previously, she had already invested a lot of financial, material, and human resources to arrange things on the ind. For this, she had rented all the hotels on the ind and did not allow other tourists to enter.

    Had Fu Xiuyuan ever thought about how much energy it would take to change ces at thest minute? How difficult it was for her!?

    ***

    Shi Jin was thinking about the new script she had received when Fu Xiuyuan walked over and hugged her from behind. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for Song Fan to inform everyone not to go to the ind summit.¡±

    ¡°Mm. That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°The Qin family might have some objections. I¡¯ll get Song Fan to suppress it.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that it was normal for Qin Fanya to have objections. If it were anyone else, they would indeed be angry. However, the other party was Qin Fanya, so she could notmunicate with her properly.

    Shi Jin had checked the recent weather and ocean climate forecast and it indeed did not mention such a thing at all. She had no evidence and could only use Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s privileges.

    ¡°Alright. Then promise me that you won¡¯t go to the ind for those few days,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Even your people can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Is it really that serious?¡±

    Shi Jin moved her fingers, ¡°Based on my predictions, something serious will indeed happen, so I¡¯d rather believe it.¡±

    ¡°Did you see that in your ancient books too?¡± Fu Xiuyuan knew that the type of books she owned the most were those tattered and strange ancient books. They indeed looked mysterious and ancient.

    ¡°Just take it that I did.¡± Shi Jin smiled at him. ¡°Anyway, no matter where I saw it, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡±

    ***

    Seeing that the ind summit was approaching, because of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s interference, this matter had already been suppressed and there was no sound.

    Everyone was prepared not to participate.

    Qin Fanya had no choice, but to change the location and hold the summit in a hotel in the center of Hong Kong.

 Chapter 699 - Love Makes People Blind

    <h4>Chapter 699: Love Makes People Blind</h4>

    However, because it had happened suddenly, the scale and preparation situation were not as good as what was nned on the ind previously.

    Looking at the scene, Qin Fanya remained silent for a long time.

    ¡°Miss Qin, we¡¯ve already worked hard to make it like this. If you want a better effect, money is not the problem. You have to give us another three days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Qin Fanya had already calmed down.

    The assistant quickly walked to Qin Fanya¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss Qin, the venue and hotel on the ind have already been rented to a group of tourists and recovered a considerable amount of losses.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Fanya nodded.

    The arrangements were too good. If they were to be removed just like that, Qin Fanya would really be unwilling, so she got her assistant to think of a way to recover her losses.

    ¡°The newly printed invitations have already been printed. They can be distributed to the various families soon. Should we invite the Fu family?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Fanya immediately said.

    How could she not invite them? She had to let everyone see her ability.

    However, for some reason, she was really tired recently. The various things that she had done with ease previously seemed to be troublesome under Shi Jin¡¯s background.

    Qin Fanya rubbed her temples as a hint of resentment shed across her heart.

    ***

    The person who reced Qin Fanya on the ind was Cao Jingxi.

    After his assistant transferred the funds to Qin Fanya¡¯s assistant, he said, ¡°Young Master, we took over the ind temporarily and arranged for tourists toe in. Actually, we¡¯ll lose money.¡±

    ¡°So be it. Just treat it as making her happy.¡±

    The assistant did not say anything. He knew that Cao Jingxi¡¯s attitude towards Qin Fanya had always been different. He was flirtatious and had his share of woman, but he still treated her as the most precious flower he could not bear to pluck.

    Cao Jingxi held a red wine ss and swirled the wine in it. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Fu Xiuyuan dotes on Shi Jin too much. How could he let her do such a big thing? He should be the onepensating for this loss.¡±

    The assistant also felt that this made sense. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Master Fu is thinking. For a few inexplicable words from Shi Jin, he changed such a big project just like that. It¡¯s also because Miss Qin has a good temper that she can tolerate him.¡±

    Cao Jingxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Love makes people blind. Isn¡¯t everyone in this blind game?¡±

    The assistant did not dare to continueining about Fu Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go arrange for the tourists first. There are many people on the yacht this time. There are nearly 500 people. We need some time and manpower to receive them.¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± Cao Jingxi said.

    The assistant quickly made the arrangements.

    ***

    With these things arranged, it was time for the summit.

    However, because it was not held on the ind, the name was no longer called the Ind Summit but the Qin n Summit. The situation immediately became smaller.

    However, those who had agreed to go to the ind to participate in the summit would continue to participate. The name was different, but the other things were still the same.

    Only then was Qin Fanya a little satisfied.

    On the day of the summit, Qin Fanya weed the guests at the entrance of the hotel.

    The people from the fewrge families were all present and were invited in by Qin Fanya.

    As for the Fu family, Old Master Fu and Fu Zhaoxiang were both going to participate. Because the ce had changed, Qiu Xingmi also went to join in the fun.

    Jiang Ning also came over to invite Shi Jin to go with her.

    Shi Jin had nothing else to do and agreed to go with Jiang Ning.

 Chapter 700 - An Important Show

    <h4>Chapter 700: An Important Show</h4>

    Hence, she took Jiang Ning¡¯s car.

    ¡°Today is another highlight. There are many things to talk about.¡± When Jiang Ning was in the car, she did not forget to take notes and worked very hard.

    ¡°Is Grandpa Jianging?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Yes, he shoulde. He values the summit very much and even wants to pave the way for me in the future.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. The hotel chosen currently was not a problem.

    As the car drove forward, Jiang Ning talked about the ind again and said, ¡°Qin Fanya is quite good at earning money. ¡® on google¡¯ I only heard today that she decorated the ind too well and couldn¡¯t bear to abandon it just like that, so she transferred it to Cao Jingxi and got him to receive tourists.¡±

    ¡°Tourists are there today?¡± Shi Jin was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She hid the news quite well. I only heard about it today. You don¡¯t know, but Cao Jingxi has always liked her and can¡¯t wait to serve her¡­¡±

    Shi Jin could no longer listen. She immediately took out her phone and called Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, do you know that Cao Jingxi is receiving tourists on the ind today?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Get the tourists to leave the ind as soon as possible,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Cao Jingxi immediately.¡±

    After Shi Jin put down the phone, he said to Jiang Ning, ¡°Jiang Ning, go to the summit first. I¡¯ll go to the ind.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so serious? Could it be that something will really happen on the ind?¡± Jiang Ning asked.

    Shi Jin could not be bothered to exin anything to her. ¡°No matter what, we have to let the tourists leave.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. I can help you with anything.¡±

    ¡°It might dy your participation in the summit.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s more important: my friend or that summit? Shi Jin, when you apanied me in the past, did you think that other things were more important than me?¡±

    Hearing her words, Shi Jin did not object anymore. Instead, she drove the car towards the ind.

    When they were about to reach the ind, Fu Xiuyuan called. ¡°Cao Jingxi is not in Hong Kong today. I called him and he said he¡¯ll let the tourists leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shi Jin heaved a sigh of relief.

    Since she knew that something had happened, she naturally could not bet on innocent people.

    ¡°Then go to the summit first. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Cao Jingxi.¡± On Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s side, his voice was steady as heforted Shi Jin.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Shi Jin knew that Fu Xiuyuan would not lie to her. If he said that he would keep an eye on Cao Jingxi, he would definitely do so.

    Jiang Ning asked, ¡°Then is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look and leave.¡±

    Jiang Ning also firmly believed in Shi Jin¡¯s ability. No matter what she said, he would believe her.

    Shi Jin got out of the car and looked towards the docks.

    Seeing the two yachts drive over, there were quite a few people waiting at the docks. They were all heading towards the ind.

    If this yacht did not bring these people over, there would basically be no problem.

    Seeing the yacht drive over, the grille was lowered and the crew walked down.

    ¡°Everyone, line up first. Take your number tes and wait to board the ship!¡± the crew member shouted.

    Shi Jin walked through the crowd and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t board the ship today?¡±

    ¡°Who said that? We didn¡¯t receive any news,¡± the crew member asked strangely. ¡°Miss, go to the side first. Don¡¯t block us from doing our thing. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your captain?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°The captain doesn¡¯t have time to see you! He¡¯s busy!¡±

    The crew member was talking when he saw the captaine down. He called out loudly, ¡°Captain, thisdy here has some doubts about our work!¡±

    The captain walked towards Shi Jin and said with a smile, ¡°Young Madam Fu, right?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Cao Jingxi arrange for you to not let the tourists board the ship? What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Jin asked very directly, not polite at all.

    ¡°Young Madam, your words surprise me. Young Master Cao doesn¡¯t have such an arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Give him a call. I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡±

    The captain did not want to offend her, so he picked up the phone to call.

    Cao Jingxi picked up quickly.

    ¡°Cao Jingxi, did you ept Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s call? Didn¡¯t you agree to his request?¡±

    The moment the call connected, Shi Jin did not stand on ceremony.

    As time passed, Shi Jin did not want to waste her breath on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin. Yes, Fu Xiuyuan did call me. I also promised him that I wouldn¡¯t open for business today,¡± Cao Jingxi said honestly.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on at the scene? Why did the captain say that he would take these tourists to the ind immediately?¡±

    As Shi Jin made the call, the tourists beside him were already impatient. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can you let us board the ship first? We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder what you¡¯re doing? Could it be that a tsunami will happen today?¡±

    ¡°What? Even if a tsunami happens, I must get to the ind today! This is a travel n I¡¯ve waited a long time for.¡±

    A man in the crowd who was wearing a baseball cap and had a very shy voice said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s just a small dy. Let¡¯s hear what they have to say.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not anxious, we are. Even if the godse today, I have tond on the ind!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think it¡¯s easy for us toe to Hong Kong? I¡¯m leaving on the ne tomorrow morning. I haven¡¯t been close to the sea yet. No matter what, I have tond on the ind today! Don¡¯t waste time!¡±

    Hearing these people¡¯s voices, Shi Jin sped up her conversation with Cao Jingxi. ¡°Cao Jingxi, since you promised Fu Xiuyuan, why can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    ¡°I did agree with him. Why wouldn¡¯t I listen to him? But agreeing doesn¡¯t mean that I can do it. Let me be honest, Shi Jin. I don¡¯t have any ill will towards you, but I also hope that you won¡¯t be so malicious towards Fanya. You¡¯re already the Young Madam of the Fu family. Fu Xiuyuan is a devoted person. Since he chose to be with you, he won¡¯t like other women. Therefore, you really don¡¯t have to argue with Fanya about these things. These tourists are going tond on the ind today, but we¡¯re just trying to salvage some losses. You have to know that Fanya¡¯s investment in the ind is so much more than you can imagine. Since you¡¯ve already used your words to erase her credit, I hope you won¡¯t care what she does next, okay?¡±

    Cao Jingxi had agreed to Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s request as a ruse.

    He had not expected Shi Jin toe.

    What was going on that was worth her effort?

    ¡°Then what if I say that a tsunami might happen today?¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Might? Hahahaha.¡± Cao Jingxiughed.

 Chapter 701 - Can You Afford to Gamble?

    <h4>Chapter 701: Can You Afford to Gamble?</h4>

    Clearly, Cao Jingxi did not take Shi Jin¡¯s words seriously at all.

    ¡°Hong Kong is by the sea and tsunamis often happen, but the ind is very safe. I also hope you can realize this. Shi Jin, don¡¯t make me look down on you.¡±

    With that, Cao Jingxi hung up.

    Shi Jin immediately called him back, but Cao Jingxi no longer picked up.

    The captain also smiled. ¡°Young Madam, the quality of our ships and the construction of the ind can bear the average tsunami level. You really don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. It can only handle average tsunami levels,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. Jiang Ning, lend me your bodyguards.¡±

    Jiang Ning immediately said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    A few bodyguards ran over and stopped these people who were going to the ind ording to Shi Jin¡¯s request.

    The captain and crew naturally could not take it. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t stop us!¡±

    The tourist also started to be agitated. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s a tsunami. We¡¯ll bear it ourselves. We¡¯re going to the ind today!¡±

    Did she think they didn¡¯t check the weather forecast? The weather was good today, and it looked very pleasant now. It was impossible for what they were talking about to happen.

    The crew and bodyguards were entangled. The captain began to call for his guests to board.

    Some people were indeed willing to go up and forcefully board the ship. However, some people still cherished their lives and gave up. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not board. Return the fees to us. We¡¯re going back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not willing to board anymore.¡±

    The captain was anxious. ¡°There¡¯s no way anything will happen. It¡¯s all rmist talk! If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯ll be tooteter! Don¡¯t think that our tickets are so easy to get!¡±

    Those who wanted to board tried to convince those that didn¡¯t. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s not much to do. I don¡¯t know what this woman is up to. She might be doing it on purpose.¡±

    A shy man in the crowd persuaded everyone. ¡°Cherishing your lives is the most important. I suggest that everyone doesn¡¯t board the ship. Humans only have one life. Can you afford to gamble?¡±

    For a moment, the scene was in a mess. The bodyguards Jiang Ning brought could not control the situation at all.

    Jiang Ning and Shi Jin were also squeezed into a mess.

    ***

    In the hotel.

    The summit was about to begin.

    The invited people were basically all present.

    Looking at the crowd, Qin Fanya¡¯s face finally lit up.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± she asked.

    The assistant said, ¡°There are still a few who haven¡¯t arrived. Shi Jin and Jiang Ning aren¡¯t here yet either.¡±

    ¡°When the time is up, I¡¯ll announce the start. There¡¯s no need to wait for them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Fanya thought to herself that Jiang Ning and Shi Jin were putting on airs and refused toe on time. Why should she give them face?

    Sure enough, when the time came, the two of them had yet toe.

    The host announced the start of the summit today and invited one of the important people in charge of the organizers, Qin Fanya, to the stage to speak.

    Qin Fanya went on stage and took the microphone. She was dressed in simple professional makeup and had decent makeup. She was very likable.

    After going on stage, she said with a smile, ¡°Wee to today¡¯s Hong Kong Summit. This annual business summit has provided us with an opportunity tomunicate and cooperate with each other. It has also given everyone in Hong Kong, the S Nation, and even the entire world a chance to be together and seek cooperation to develop together.¡±

    Thunderous apuse sounded from the audience.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Jiang Ning and Shi Jin have not arrived yet. Initially, I should have waited for them, but I didn¡¯t want to waste your time, so I could only start first¡­¡±

    Qin Fanya¡¯s words sounded like she felt regret for both of them, but in reality, she was reminding everyone that they should not bete for such an important asion.

    Sure enough, someone below the stage whispered, ¡°Why haven¡¯t Jiang Ning and Shi Jin arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps young girls are still busy dressing up. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Girls nowadays won¡¯t go out unless they¡¯re dressed up.¡±

    Old Master Fu coughed lightly and said, ¡°Jiang Ning and Shi Jin are both very sensible children. They dress up to respect others. Even if they want to dress up, they will dress up in advance. They won¡¯t waste time on such things. They haven¡¯te yet, so they must be dyed by important business. Everyone, it¡¯s best to have fewer misconceptions about girls.¡±

    Those judgemental words immediately disappeared, and they no longer dared to casually make up stories.

    However, Qin Fanya had already achieved her goal, so she did not say much and continued to talk about the following procedures.

    After this segment ended, the host went on stage and Qin Fanya handed the microphone to the host.

    When she got off the stage, her assistant whispered into her ear, ¡°Shi Jin and Jiang Ning went to stop the tourists from Cao Jingxi¡¯s side from boarding the ship.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is really going overboard!¡±

    ¡°Master Fu seems to be going to help too.¡±

    Qin Fanya¡¯s breathing quickened, then froze. Her heart ached so much that she could not breathe. She had done everything and tolerated everything, but no one took her seriously.

    However, when Shi Jin was noisy, willful, and threw a tantrum, everything was fine. Fu Xiuyuan could tolerate everything about her. She could do whatever she wanted.

    Why was this world so unfair!

    ***

    Just as Shi Jin and Jiang Ning were being escorted, more than ten cars suddenly drove over.

    The leading vehicle drove over quickly and braked quickly.

    The car stopped and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s tall figure appeared in front of everyone.

    Immediately after, a few bodyguards emerged from the dozen or so cars behind him. They quickly went forward and swarmed around Jiang Ning and Shi Jin to form a protective circle.

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Fu Xiuyuan.

    He strode towards her and stood by her side. Seeing that she was okay, he pulled her into his arms.

    Jiang Ning looked at them enviously. ¡°Sigh, Master Fu, you came at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Cao Jingxi promised me, but he went back on his word. I naturally had toe and take a look.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    When the tourists who were originally making a fuss saw Fu Xiuyuan appear, although they did not know who he was or why he hade, they still stopped making a fuss, as if shouting in front of him was a mistake.

    The captain quickly ran towards Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Master Fu!¡±

    ¡°What did Cao Jingxi tell you?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Cao said that I should do as he arranged and take these people to the ind for a vacation.¡± The captain did not dare to hide anything and spoke honestly.

    ¡°Yes, I called Cao Jingxi. He did say that,¡± Shi Jin testified.

    ¡°Retreat, let everyone disperse,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said unhurriedly, but the pressure in his words was unquestionable.

 Chapter 702 - Take All of Them Away

    <h4>Chapter 702: Take All of Them Away</h4>

    The captain did not dare to agree for a moment. So many people were about to disperse, so they had to return the ticket fees.

    These big shots could decide things with just a word, but to a captain like him, he could not bear this loss, nor could he give Cao Jingxi an exnation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle Cao Jingxi.¡±

    Hearing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s words, the captain said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get everyone to disperse. I won¡¯t go to the ind today.¡±

    The captain said to the tourists loudly, ¡°Because of a temporary situation today, we can¡¯t go to the ind. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. In the future, when ites to refunds or rescheduling, we¡¯ll arrange for someone tomunicate with you. Please understand.¡±

    Some people did not want to go to begin with and gradually retreated from the docks.

    Gradually, the number of people decreased. However, there were still dozens of people who refused to give up and insisted that the captain give an exnation now.

    The captain had also encountered this problem at thest minute. He could only try to cate them, how could he give any more exnation?

    These people were making a fuss.

    ¡°Take them all away.¡± Fu Xiuyuan arranged for bodyguards. Then, he said to Shi Jin very gently, ¡°We¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Shi Jin followed him and got into the car.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Ning?¡± Shi Jin did not see Jiang Ning following her and turned back to look for her.

    Jiang Ning said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take my own car. It¡¯s morefortable.¡±

    After all, no one could bear Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold gaze and sit safely by Shi Jin¡¯s side for twenty minutes.

    Shi Jin did not persuade her otherwise and looked at the sky.

    At this moment, the weather was very good. The sun emitted a brilliant light, and the clouds were thin and high.

    It looked peaceful.

    Would anything really happen in such weather? Shi Jin asked herself.

    Fu Xiuyuan turned her head back around and asked softly, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that because of my little premonition, I changed the location of the summit and even dyed the travel schedule of hundreds of people. Should I or shouldn¡¯t I have done that?¡±

    ¡°You should have.¡± Fu Xiuyuan reached out and stroked her hair. ¡°What you did was right.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at herself in his eyes and her smile slowly rxed. ¡°What if I¡¯m causing trouble for others?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯llpensate for Cao Jingxi¡¯s losses. I¡¯ll double thepensation for those tourists¡¯ losses.¡±

    Based on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s personality, he would not care about these things. The reason he was willing topensate was because he did not want Shi Jin to feel burdened.

    ¡°Then forget it. I made money too. I¡¯llpensate you.¡±

    If nothing really happened.

    Fu Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours. What do you think?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled slightly.

    When their car arrived at the summit, it was still ongoing.

    When the assistant found out that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car had arrived, he immediately walked towards Qin Fanya. ¡°Miss Qin, Master Fu is here!¡±

    Qin Fanya was overjoyed. Her fingers trembled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and pick him up.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan rarely participated in such activities and followed his heart. No one in Hong Kong could force him.

    Qin Fanya had not expected him toe either!

    She walked out quickly in excitement. ¡°Brother Xiuyuan¡­¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan raised his head slightly and looked at her as a greeting.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Qin,¡± Shi Jin greeted.

    Shi Jin, who had always been cold, was holding hands with Fu Xiuyuan, the corners of her eyes and brows gentle. It was a side that Qin Fanya had never seen before.

    Her thoughts immediately turned cold. So Fu Xiuyuan hade with Shi Jin.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Qin Fanya¡¯s blood turned cold.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin walked in. When the people present saw the two of them, many people immediately stood up and politely offered to give up their seats.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin sat down beside Old Master Fu and Fu Zhaoxiang.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Old Master Fu asked Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°To apany Shi Jin.¡±

    Old Master Fu revealed an expression that said ¡°you¡¯re whipped.¡± However, there was a smile in the corners of his old eyes as he said to Shi Jin, ¡°Did he fool around with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fooling around,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied first.

    Old Master Fu said, ¡°Either way, it¡¯s a good thing. Xiuyuan didn¡¯t know how to have fun since he was young. When others were naughty, he was the only one who could sit still and only knew how to do serious things. Now that there¡¯s someone who can apany him to fool around, it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t me me for leading him astray.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to let him y. Young people should act like young people,¡± Old Master Fu said.

    Qiu Xingmi looked at her son with heartache. She secretly analyzed his situation when he was young and looked at his current demeanor, feeling mixed emotions.

    The summit was in the midst of being held. The originally bright sky outside suddenly rolled up a dark cloud, covering the sun.

    The person sitting by the window could not help but say, ¡°The sky is going to change again!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, bean-sized raindrops suddenly fell from the sky. The violent wind suddenly wreaked havoc, making whistling sounds.

    The weather in Hong Kong had always changed quickly, but such violent changes were still rare.

    Everyone could not help but look out of the window.

    Shi Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What wasing was finallying!

    Suddenly, the lights in the hall went out. The entire hall fell into darkness.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll change to the backup power source immediately!¡± Qin Fanya immediately said.

    As sheforted everyone, she instructed her assistant and the others to turn on the backup power. She also joked to ease everyone¡¯s nervousness.

    She even specially sent over the tea leaves she had concocted for the elders and VIPs to calm their minds.

    Her smooth response was very likable, and it indeed effectively reduced everyone¡¯s nervousness.

    For a moment, praise for Qin Fanya filled the entire hall.

    Qin Fanya continued to serve everyone with a humble expression.

    Sure enough, after a while, the lights turned on and all the electric equipment returned to operation.

    However, the dark clouds outside did not dissipate. The sound of lightning and thunder became louder and louder, deafening and terrifying.

    ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s a huge tsunami in the sea north of Hong Kong!¡± Someone suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Look at the news on your phone!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads to look at the news. Indeed, the news was already out. A tsunami that they had not expected had appeared in the north of Hong Kong. Because of the suddenness of the matter, the authorities had already activated the emergency n.

    Currently, a red alert had been issued to the entire city, warning everyone not to go to the northern sea area and not to go out unless necessary. Clearly, the tsunami this time was even more serious than before.

    Although they lived in Hong Kong and everyone was used to tsunamis, it was indeed rare to see such a serious one.

 Chapter 703 - Really Reliable

    <h4>Chapter 703: Really Reliable</h4>

    Looking at the scene outside the window, it was clearly only noon, but it seemed to have entered the middle of the night. The entire world was enveloped in darkness, making people feel a little ufortable.

    Suddenly, someone said loudly, ¡°The northern sea? Isn¡¯t that where the ind is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s where the ind is!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, such a huge tsunami. Wouldn¡¯t the ind be the most affected?¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin, didn¡¯t you predict a tsunami previously?¡±

    ¡°It was Shi Jin who asked everyone not to hold the summit on the ind! I remember that Special Assistant Song, who is by Master Fu¡¯s side, even called me and told me not to go!¡±

    ¡°I also received a call from Special Assistant Song!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, Shi Jin, how did you know?¡±

    Shi Jin knew that if she revealed anything, she would be questioned non-stop.

    She said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t predict the tsunami. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve learned a little about the Eight Trigrams Metaphysics in the past. When I sensed that direction, it was indeed not suitable for many people to gather. Actually, even I didn¡¯t expect the tsunami to be so huge.¡±

    She was not lying about thest sentence. Although she had seen the tsunami on the news in the past and had experienced it herself now, she had indeed not expected it to be so serious.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Someone gave a thumbs up. ¡°I thought it was a joke, but it really came true.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is too urate!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s even more urate than those masters!¡±

    ¡°This means that our ancient traditional skills are really trustworthy! In the past, the masters predicted disasters urately, and now, Shi Jin has also predicted it very urately!¡±

    Everyone was talking about Shi Jin. Previously, some big shots were skeptical of her words and had evenined that they could not hold the summit on the ind this time. It was very boring. Now that they looked at Shi Jin, they all had another look in their eyes.

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned slightly and reached out to pull Shi Jin into his arms, showing his desire to keep her to himself.

    Only then did these people realize that their gazes were too strong. Of course, the way Fu Xiuyuan looked at them was not much better, making them feel uneasy, but no matter what, these people had an indescribable admiration and respect for Shi Jin. In the past, they had treated her as a little girl, but now, they looked at her as if she was a god.

    Qin Fanya was originally one of the best in the crowd, but at this moment, she was suddenly so dim that there was no light at all.

    Someone else touched on a sore spot. ¡°Fanya, you really have to thank Shi Jin. If not for her, think about how tragic it would be for so many of us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Quickly look at the news. The hotels on the ind that could be seen in the sea surveince cameras previously can¡¯t be seen anymore. Some reporters specte that these two hotel buildings have already copsed.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. The original address of the ind summit was in the middle of the hall connected to these two hotels.

    If everyone was on the ind now, they would be dead.

    Everyone was extremely d that they were in the city center and not on an ind.

    Everyone¡¯s backs were drenched in cold sweat and they felt a lingering fear.

    When Qin Fanya heard this, her eyes suddenly widened.

    Her hands trembled uncontrobly, and her eyes were wide with disbelief.

    The assistant¡¯s face was also pale. ¡°Miss Qin!¡±

    Qin Fanya could not control her breathing. She froze for a moment before looking like a dry fish that had found water.

    Her voice was already hoarse. ¡°What did Cao Jingxi say?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t get in contact with him, and we can¡¯t contact the captain. The call signal and circuitry are bad. There¡¯s something wrong with the underwater cable.¡±

    The assistant¡¯s voice was terrifyingly dry.

    Shi Jin had already repeatedly warned them not to hold the summit on the ind.

    However, in order to recover their losses, they rented the ind to Cao Jingxi to receive tourists. It was unknown how many tourists were on the ind now.

    Although Cao Jingxi had to bear the main responsibility for this matter, Qin Fanya knew that she could not escape either. Such a huge thing had happened at once and made so many tourists suffer. Her life was already infinitely close to being over.

    The assistant could not even stand steadily. If they wanted to me someone, he had a lot of responsibility.

    At this moment, Cao Jingxi, who was on a business trip in another city, stood in front of the French windows with a livid expression.

    The sunlight in the city he was in was very good. It shone through the ss window and onto his body, raising the temperature even more. However, he only felt a bone-piercing coldness.

    ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t contact Hong Kong yet. It¡¯s said that the underwater cable has been cut off because of the tsunami.¡±

    ¡°What did the news say?¡± Cao Jingxi ced his hands on the window sill to support his weak body.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s words still echoed in his ears. ¡°Let all the touristse back. Don¡¯t ask me why Shi Jin said that. I don¡¯t know why, but since she said it and I agreed, I¡¯ll do it for her.¡±

    Cao Jingxi had already forgotten how he had replied. He only remembered that he wanted to share Qin Fanya¡¯s burden.

    Ever since Shi Jin had arrived in Hong Kong, he had never liked her. Especially after the words Qin Fanya had revealed, Shi Jin¡¯s image was no different from her usual unruly and unreasonable image in his heart.

    How could he believe Shi Jin?

    His blood turned cold.

    Hundreds of lives! It was fine if he had to take responsibility, he had never been afraid of taking responsibility. However, the guilt brought about by hundreds of lives pressed down on him deeply, leaving him unable to breathe.

    The assistant¡¯s voice was very blurry in his ear. ¡°The news hasn¡¯t said anything specific yet. They only inferred that the hotels on the ind should have copsed. This tsunami came too suddenly and violently. It should be a once-in-a-century tsunami.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Cao Jingxi coughed violently. The pressure from theck of oxygen in his chest forced him to cough out instinctively to feel better.

    Hundreds of people, hundreds of living people. It was all because of him¡­

    ***

    In a few small hotels in Hong Kong.

    The tourists who had been dissuaded looked at the dark sky outside the window with lingering fear. ¡°Oh my god, I really didn¡¯t expect the tsunami to be so terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re back. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even know which sea we¡¯re struggling in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s better to cherish your life. With a tsunami of this level, how can there be any room for struggle when a wave hits? Anyway, with my physique, I can at mostst for a minute. If I can¡¯t get help in a minute, I won¡¯t have any more thoughts.¡±

    Everyone chatted noisily as they rejoiced.

 Chapter 704 - Canâ€™t Even Smile

    <h4>Chapter 704: Can¡¯t Even Smile</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that beauty who appeared at thest minute and came out to help us. However, I didn¡¯t see her clearly and don¡¯t know who she is.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see from afar, but she must be a good person.¡±

    As everyone spoke, the sky outside the window began to clear. The sun that was originally covered by dark clouds gradually emitted light again.

    The wind and rain stopped, and the streets were in a mess. Many trees were blown apart and fell to the ground. However, the sky was bright as if nothing had happened.

    ***

    The scene of the summit entered a peaceful state with the reappearance of the sunlight.

    Everyone felt lucky to have survived.

    Suddenly, someone asked, ¡°Fanya, I heard that you rented the ind to tourists. I wonder how it¡¯s going over there?¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at Qin Fanya with some sympathy in their eyes. Everyone knew too well that such a tsunami was enough to overturn the ind.

    Those tourists were probably all dead.

    Qin Fanya did not answer. She had always been good at managing her expressions, but she could not even squeeze out a smile.

    In a ce where no one could see, her palm had long been swollen and red from being pinched by her own nails.

    ¡°Fanya, don¡¯t tell me¡­ don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s true? Then how are those tourists now?¡± Someone asked in surprise.

    Old Master Qin¡¯s expression was even uglier than Qin Fanya¡¯s. He was extremely regretful and heartbroken now. At that time, he should not have agreed to let Qin Fanya rent the ind to tourists. In the end, he did not believe Shi Jin¡¯s nonsense at all. How could he have known that this nonsense was actually true!

    Nothing could offset these hundreds of lives!

    The entire Qin family would probably be buried underground because of this.

    Thinking of this, Old Master Qin could not breathe. His chest ached and he immediately fell.

    ¡°Old Master Qin!¡±

    ¡°Old Master Qin!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Qin Fanya rushed over.

    ¡°Quick, move aside. Everyone, don¡¯t crowd around. Give the patient some space! Where¡¯s Shi Jin? Quickly look for her!¡± someone immediately asked. Now, the first person everyone thought of as someone who could bear the responsibility and resolve any problem was Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin just went out with Master Fu. We don¡¯t know where she went,¡± everyone said quickly.

    ¡°Quickly call the emergency number. Stop dragging!¡±

    Qin Fanya immediately got her assistant to call the emergency number. She unbuttoned Old Master Qin¡¯s clothes and started to give him simple first aid.

    Only then did everyone remember that Qin Fanya was a famous doctor to begin with and could resolve such a troublesome problem.

    However, with the name Shi Jin, everyone seemed to have long forgotten about this, unable to remember her ability at all.

    This pitiful feeling was really unexpected, but it also seemed to be reasonable.

    Unknowingly, all of Qin Fanya¡¯s reputation in Hong Kong had been silently reced.

    However, at this moment, Qin Fanya could not care less. Her attention was all on Old Master Qin.

    The ambnce arrived very quickly. After a while, the nurse and doctor came in and brought Old Master Qin into the ambnce.

    Only then did Shi Jin appear at the door with Fu Xiuyuan. They had just returned.

    ¡°Shi Jin, where did you go just now?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°I went out to take a breather and wash my hands,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Old Master Qin suddenly fell ill and copsed. Fortunately, the ambnce came in time. Everyone was looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Fanya a doctor?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Ah, right!¡± Finally, someone reacted.

    Jiang Ning said from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t just always rely on Shi Jin. She¡¯s not always free.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that because Shi Jin is powerful?¡± Everyone said with a smile.

    ¡°Why did Grandpa Qin have an attack?¡± Jiang Ning asked.

    ¡°I think it seems that something might have happened to a few hundred tourists on the ind,¡± someone replied.

    When they said that, Jiang Ning remembered the hundreds of tourists who had been saved previously.

    She leaned on Shi Jin¡¯s arm. ¡°Shi Jin, you really saved hundreds of lives!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately.¡± Shi Jin was also secretly d that she had not given up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Someone beside her asked, ¡°Shi Jin, you mean you stopped those tourists?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Shi Jin stopped hundreds of people. Not only did she save these people, but even the Qin family was saved because of Shi Jin. I think the Qin family really should thank Shi Jin properly.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone was very surprised. They had not expected Shi Jin to do such a huge thing silently.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re really magnanimous. You even helped Qin Fanya,¡± the person beside her couldn¡¯t help but praise, looking at Shi Jin in a different light.

    Shi Jin opened her eyes and looked at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not helping her. I¡¯m just helping innocent tourists. It has nothing to do with her. Am I going to watch helplessly as hundreds of people die?¡±

    After saying that, she said to Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°Xiuyuan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Everyone had different expressions and did not know what to say about her.

    Jiang Ning quickly followed.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s car passed by the dock they hade from. There were still quite a few people dealing with the aftermath.

    Shi Jin looked out and saw that someone was crying loudly outside. There were many people gathered around. She frowned slightly. Had something extreme happened?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Fu Xiuyuan followed closely behind her.

    When the bodyguard saw Fu Xiuyuaning, he ran over and said, ¡°Master Fu.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Xiuyuan frowned and looked in the direction of someone crying.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Master Fu. Previously, you asked us to take all the tourists who wanted to board the ship, and we did as you said. However, there were two families who refused to leave no matter what. Just as we were about to take them away, the tsunami came. Then, something happened. Two tourists were washed into the sea and couldn¡¯t be found, and our brothers were injured because of this. However, the relevant departments have already taken over and are continuing to search for those two tourists. Apart from that, the other tourists have all safely moved.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan saw that his arm was still bleeding and that he was quite injured. He said, ¡°Go and rest. Get the injured bodyguards to look for Fu Jiang to approve the leave allowance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Fu.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin turned to leave.

    Suddenly, a few people rushed towards Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave! You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± These people went forward to grab Shi Jin. However, Fu Xiuyuan stopped them and protected Shi Jin behind him.

    The few of them wailed and acted pitiful. ¡°Return my son! Return my son! My son is so pitiful! He was washed into the sea just like that. No one knows if he is dead or alive now!¡±

 Chapter 705 - Do I Owe Them?

    <h4>Chapter 705: Do I Owe Them?</h4>

    When the bodyguard saw that they were venting their emotions indiscriminately, he said angrily, ¡°Previously, we wanted to take you away, but you refused to leave no matter what. You insisted on getting on the ship and wailed that you wanted to go, causing us brothers to be injured too. Now, everyone is still busy looking for your son. You still have the face to look for our Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want you to take responsibility! You took the others away, so why couldn¡¯t you take our son away?¡±

    These two families were the ones who had refused to leave previously. Now, their children had been brought into the sea by the tsunami, they were crying profusely.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault! You didn¡¯t persuade us to leave! It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you! Return my son! Why can you take others away, why couldn¡¯t you bring our son away?¡±

    Facing such unreasonable words, Shi Jin was really speechless.

    So she owed them?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say back then that there might be a tsunami? I told you to return to the hotel quickly. Although you insisted on boarding the ship to the ind, we also persisted until the end. We were almost blown away during the tsunami,¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°We have already done our duty.¡±

    ¡°Then why weren¡¯t you taken away by the waves, but our son was?¡± The ones crying were a few middle-aged men and women in their fifties or sixties. They had fierce expressions and were very unruly.

    The bodyguards did not dare to touch them forcefully, afraid that they would fall and not be able to get up, and use that as an excuse to extort them. They only stopped them from getting too close to Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin.

    ¡°Master Fu, Young Madam, leave first. We¡¯ll handle this,¡± the bodyguard advised, afraid that he would hurt the two of them.

    Fu Xiuyuan protected Shi Jin and was about to leave.

    These people chased after them persistently. However, they were separated by the bodyguards.

    Fu Jiang also rushed over from the crowd and apanied Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin to the car.

    Jiang Ning ran over and asked, ¡°Are you okay? Why are these people so unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jiang Ning. Get in the car and leave first. Otherwise, they¡¯ll extort youter.¡±

    Jiang Ning was so frightened that she stuck out her tongue and quickly got into her car.

    Fu Jiang drove Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin away.

    ¡°These people are really bad,¡± Fu Jiang said. ¡°It was clearly Young Master and Young Madam who spent countless manpower to protect their lives. Now, it¡¯s all our fault. If I had known, I would have let them fend for themselves.¡±

    ¡°But most of the others are still good,¡± Shi Jin said calmly. ¡°Those people don¡¯t deserve to be punished.¡±

    Fu Jiang sighed. The Young Madam was indeed kind.

    When they returned to the Fu family, Old Master Fu and the others had already arrived home and heard about this matter.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, Shi Jin,e and sit. Are you okay?¡± Qiu Xingmi was originally going to return to the Southern Courtyard, but she heard that something had happened here, so she rushed over.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a few people, who got into trouble, who are climbing around randomly to bite others. We¡¯re the ones in the right no matter how you look at it. Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone was calm.

    Qiu Xingmi gradually rxed and said, ¡°These people really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. If not for you, they wouldn¡¯t have such good lives.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Xiuyuan and I have a clear conscience. Even if they want to me someone, it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Facing Shi Jin¡¯s attitude, Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help but nod repeatedly. ¡°Our Fu family has always done things with a clear conscience. These despicable people are just ants. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that if this matter gets blown up, it won¡¯t be good for Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s reputation¡­¡± Qiu Xingmi said in a low voice.

    ¡°How is this not good for Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s reputation?¡± Old Master Fu waved his hand generously. ¡°I didn¡¯t publicize this matter. It¡¯s all because I don¡¯t want these people to trouble Shi Jin too much. Today, one is here to read fortunes, and tomorrow, the other is here to look at thepany¡¯s location. If they want to make a fuss, so be it! Our Fu family will deal with whateveres our way.¡±

    Old Master Fu had always been extremely protective. Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin had done nothing wrong this time.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Grandpa, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that serious.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s serious or not, I want to see who still dares to gossip about this!¡±

    ***

    After Qin Fanya sent Old Master Qin to the hospital, she waited for him to do a checkup.

    The doctor walked out and said, ¡°Miss Qin, Old Master Qin¡¯s condition is not good. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°How could it be so serious?¡±

    ¡°The Old Master was sick to begin with. This time, he was so angry that his heart and brain were affected. Both are very serious. I think he needs surgery.¡±

    Qin Fanya was instantly in a terrible fix.

    If this was when she was at the peak of her career, this would be a small matter. She did not have to be too worried, but now, after the summit, she already had a feeling about how far she would fall in Hong Kong. Her halo of talent had been removed, and those titles that could bring her endless fame and fortune and allow her to interact with various families freely were all leaving her.

    She needed Old Master Qin¡¯s prestige to help her rise. This blow was undoubtedly fatal.

    ¡°Miss Qin, why don¡¯t we discuss the details of the surgery?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Fanya followed the doctor weakly.

    After the discussion, Qin Fanya came out. It was alreadyte at night.

    At this moment, no one came to visit Old Master Qin.

    If it was in the past, the threshold of the hospital would probably be broken.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ll send you back,¡± the assistant said as he walked over. ¡°The caregiver has already been arranged. There¡¯s someone taking care of the Old Master.¡±

    ¡°Has anyonee to visit?¡± Qin Fanya still had some hope.

    ¡°The Fu, Wang, and Tang families sent bodyguards to ask about the situation. The people from the other families seem to have gone to the Fu family to visit Shi Jin.¡±

    The assistant¡¯s voice was a little weak.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see about Shi Jin? Is she sick or injured?¡±

    The assistant roughly exined what had happened at the docks.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s pupils rapidly constricted as she clenched her fists. ¡°So many people over there have been saved already?¡±

    Then wouldn¡¯t Shi Jin be able to do whatever she wanted in Hong Kong in the future?

    ¡°Yes, the relevant departments and authorities have arranged for people to visit Shi Jin at the Fu family. They seem to have brought gifts.¡±

    Qin Fanya could not hide the shock and jealousy in her heart. ¡°Yes, yes. If they really lost a few hundred people, none of them would be able to protect their current positions. Every one of them would suffer. It was Shi Jin who saved their futures. Of course, she also saved me.¡±

    However, why did she not feel any joy? Instead, she felt even more ufortable and mncholic.

    The assistant said with lingering fear, ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Jin has really done a good deed this time.¡±

 Chapter 706 - What a Good Thing

    <h4>Chapter 706: What a Good Thing</h4>

    Because of this, the assistant worshiped Shi Jin in his heart. He would never say anything bad about her in the future.

    ¡°Good news, hahahaha, really good news.¡± There was no smile in Qin Fanya¡¯s voice. Instead, it was very terrifying. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the docks to take a look.¡±

    The assistant drove her to the docks in silence.

    The docks were still crowded and chaotic.

    The rescue procedure to find the two young men who had an ident was not over yet. The crying of the two families was not over either.

    The ce was filled with reporters and spontaneous citizens.

    There was amotion.

    The assistant listened for a while and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people? They¡¯re actually trying to defame Shi Jin. They said that Shi Jin deliberately didn¡¯t save these two people. How can they do that?¡±

    After saying that, he felt Qin Fanya look at him coldly.

    The assistant realized his identity and quickly shut up. However, he was right. For some reason, many people had suddenly appeared at the scene. They were all attacking Shi Jin.

    These people were originally from the same ce as the two families who had lost their sons. Everyone hugged each other for warmth and could not be bothered to think about how much effort Shi Jin had made to save them. They were all ming Shi Jin for not saving them properly.

    ¡°Why did she get someone to save the others but not these two? Either her organization is weak, or she did it on purpose! Choose one!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, these families lost their sons. Can¡¯t they make a fuss? Does Shi Jin have a heart? She actually doesn¡¯t want toe and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Can you expect such a person to have the heart? Bitches are heartless, and entertainers are just as heartless.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has to take responsibility for this!¡±

    These people were brainless and embarrassing. Even the assistant could not bear to listen anymore.

    Qin Fanya said indifferently, ¡°They have indeed just lost their son. They¡¯re just venting their emotions. Shi Jin is just being scolded a little. What¡¯s there to bear?¡±

    The assistant: ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Fanya said, ¡°Arrange for a group of people to help them. They just lost their son. How pitiful.¡±

    The assistant: ¡°¡­¡±

    The assistant still turned around and arranged for more than ten people to go over.

    These dozen or so people were Qin Fanya¡¯s trusted aides. They knew best what was going on between Qin Fanya and Shi Jin.

    The moment they entered the crowd, the rhythm became even more intense.

    When the reporters came to interview, many people said, ¡°Shi Jin knew that there was a tsunami here, but she didn¡¯t tell us anything, nor did she persuade us to leave. She deliberately wanted something to happen to us. Perhaps she knew that we tourists were all tourists from Miss Qin¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t wait for something to happen to us. Miss Qin was easily implicated, so she didn¡¯t care about our lives at all.¡±

    Because the reporter did not know the whole story, he was also very angry when he heard this. ¡°Then tell us in detail what happened. No matter what, we will definitely seek justice for you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin. She did it on purpose to harm us. She took away everyone who was on good terms with her. Go and ask. Those people are grateful to her and are not on the same side as us at all. We are the victims! It¡¯s really too difficult for us. Two young men in their twenties are gone just like that. I wonder if Shi Jin¡¯s conscience will hurt!¡±

    A young man wearing a baseball cap stood not far away. He was the one who had spoken up for Shi Jin and evacuated the tourists. When he saw this, he could not stand it anymore.

    He shook his head and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not like that! I¡¯ll tell you the truth!¡±

    The reporter looked in his direction.

    Qin Fanya couldn¡¯t help but look at him and recognize him. ¡°Liang Han?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin?¡± Liang Han also recognized Qin Fanya.

    As a newly promoted director in the entertainment industry, Liang Han had never had much to film. He had been reduced to filming a few unknown movies in a small production team.

    He hade to Hong Kong this time because someone had pulled strings to get to know Qin Fanya, so he hade to see her.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s investments in all aspects were involved. She had also invested in a few film and television works previously and earned quite a lot, so she was currently actively seeking cooperation with various directors.

    However, Qin Fanya had been very busy these few days and had no time to see him. That was why he had signed up for a short trip, nning to visit Hong Kong first.

    ¡°Liang Han, what are you doing here?¡± Qin Fanya asked. She scanned him and actually saw through his intentions.

    Did he want to speak for Shi Jin too?

    ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here! You should know about Shi Jin, right? The reporter is here. Please help Shi Jin rify!¡± Liang Han immediately said, ¡°I was there the entire time. Shi Jin really worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Liang Han, these are all the reporters and Shi Jin¡¯s own matters. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. Furthermore, these families have just lost their sons. You can naturally understand how they feel. It¡¯s not wrong to let them vent.¡±

    Liang Han looked at her in surprise. ¡°But Miss Qin, if they say this to the reporters and it really gets reported, they will misunderstand Shi Jin very much. Although these untrue words should be able to be rified quickly, the damage will already have been done. rifying it again will no longer mean anything to Shi Jin, right?¡±

    ¡°Liang Han, why are you speaking for Shi Jin like this?¡± Qin Fanya¡¯s expression turned cold and she returned to her usual manner, looking down on him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not speaking for her specifically. I¡¯m just stating the facts!¡± Liang Han said. ¡°I witnessed everything, so I naturally have to tell you what I know.¡±

    Qin Fanya nced at him. ¡°She has the team and faction behind her. Leave these things to her team. You¡¯re an outsider. If you don¡¯t handle it well, you might cause her trouble instead.¡±

    Liang Han was shy and introverted, but he was not stupid. He could already tell what Qin Fanya was thinking.

    After he came to Hong Kong, he had also heard a lot about the battle between Qin Fanya and Shi Jin. However, it had nothing to do with him previously, so he ignored it.

    Now, he finally understood that Qin Fanya was covering his mouth and did not want him to speak for Shi Jin.

    If she did not speak, these reporters would just watch themotion. Once it fermented on the Inte, it would be extremely bad for Shi Jin¡¯s reputation.

    There was a popr saying nowadays: ¡°It only takes a mouth to spread rumors, but you need to break your legs to clear remors.¡± It referred to the harm public opinion could cause to the parties involved.

    He saw through it and understood. He said, ¡°Although Shi Jin has helped so many tourists and actually indirectly helped Miss Qin, if Miss Qin feels that she has caused her trouble, then forget it. There¡¯s no need to speak for her. It¡¯s just that I think I should stand up and exin everything I saw.¡±

 Chapter 707 - I Canâ€™t Afford Your Resources

    <h4>Chapter 707: I Can¡¯t Afford Your Resources</h4>

    Qin Fanya did not know that he was actually so inflexible. She said indifferently, ¡°Liang Han, are you sure you want to speak for her?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m only telling the truth.¡±

    Qin Fanya reminded him kindly, ¡°Liang Han, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to speciallye to Hong Kong this time. I know that you¡¯re very talented and have also been buried in some trash production teams in the past. This time, I¡¯ve already gotten someone tomunicate with your team. After that, you can use the Qin family¡¯s influence to very likely soar 90,000 kilometers. I hope you can seize this opportunity.¡±

    How could Liang Han not understand what she meant? If he spoke up for Shi Jin today, then these investments would have nothing to do with him. If he chose to stand by Qin Fanya, his future would be limitless.

    His face flushed red. It turned out that in this circle, it was really as the rumors said. In order to suppress their opponents, they would do anything.

    Seeing his expression change, Qin Fanya knew that her words had worked.

    At this moment, those who were sensible were still elites.

    She waited for Liang Han to turn back. Public opinion would trample on Shi Jin. Of course, the Fu family was very good at controlling public opinion and would not let the matter ferment on arge scale. However, this terrible news would be topics of discussion after dinner. Shi Jin would inevitably be criticized.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t afford your resources.¡± After saying that, Liang Han turned around and walked towards the reporter.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Liang Han in disbelief.

    The assistant lowered his head and remained silent.

    Liang Han faced the reporters and told them everything he had seen and heard today clearly.

    ¡°If everyone doesn¡¯t believe me, you can look for more people to verify it. Everyone was saved by Shi Jin today. Without her, so many people wouldn¡¯t be standing here. I¡¯m deeply sympathetic and regretful about the two families who lost their son, but at that time, Shi Jin and the bodyguards she arranged really did their best. There were many injured bodyguards, and they really had no choice. That¡¯s why this oue happened in the end.¡±

    With Liang Han speaking, the tourists who had been saved started to speak up for Shi Jin one after another.

    Previously, they could only watch and did not dare to provoke the extremely unrestrained family and the group of people, but with someone taking the lead, it was different. Everyone spoke their minds and the truth.

    There were also quite a few people who recorded a short video on the spot and handed it to the reporters.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s people could no longer control the direction of the discussion.

    Before long, someone from the Fu family came and controlled the scene.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s n to take advantage of this opportunity to release this unreasonable news hadpletely failed.

    The Fu family would no longer let such a thing happen.

    Seeing that the matter had been controlled, Liang Han did not stay for long. He immediately turned around and disappeared into the crowd, pretending that nothing had happened.

    Jiang Ning was also paying attention to the situation here and called Shi Jin. ¡°Fortunately, there are still many good people. Shi Jin, quite a few people took the initiative to speak for you and find reporters to help you rify. The matter has already been controlled.¡±

    ¡°I believe that normal people won¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m just afraid that there will be too many abnormal people. Furthermore, some people just like to follow the crowd and don¡¯t consider the truth at all. They only care about venting their emotions. There are also some people who just want to see the world in chaos.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Indeed, but to have so many people speak for me, it means that there are still many normal people. It¡¯s all worth it.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over. After Shi Jin said goodbye to Jiang Ning, she hung up.

    He reached out and ced his hand on her neck, gently massaging her. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this moment offort is enough.¡± Shi Jin enjoyed his strength.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His voice was hoarse. ¡°There might be something morefortable.¡±

    ***

    The next day.

    Cao Jingxi came early in the morning.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked down the stairs in a light-colored lounge outfit, his figure looking even more tall and slender.

    There was a hint of warmth between his usually sharp brows, making him look much more approachable.

    ¡°Xiuyuan!¡± Cao Jingxi quickly walked towards him.

    Fu Xiuyuanzily opened his eyes and nced at him.

    Butler Kang served the tea and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Cao, have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Butler Kang, ask him if he still has the cheek toe to the Fu family for tea.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nced sideways at Butler Kang.

    Butler Kang quickly left with the tea.

    Cao Jingxi had a guilty expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie here specially to apologize to you today? You also know that I¡­¡±

    He rubbed his hands together.

    Before this morning, he felt like he had fallen into an ice cave and his soul had disappeared.

    It was only when he returned to Hong Kong and got off the ne that he finally revealed a smile.

    Afterughing, he understood. What he could obtain now was what Shi Jin had exchanged for by forcing the tourists to evacuate at the docks.

    He really had no right to nder Shi Jin openly or secretly.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, I came here to specially apologize and thank Shi Jin. What happened yesterday was indeed my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have promised you and gone back on my word, nor should I have used petty thoughts to judge Shi Jin¡¯s goodwill.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan sat on the sofa with a calm expression and only looked at him indifferently.

    Cao Jingxi looked at him pleadingly.

    ¡°Cao Jingxi, do you think it¡¯s easy to recover after being ruthlessly scratched on the skin?¡±

    Cao Jingxi lowered his head. ¡°I know. I came today to thank Shi Jin for those hundreds of innocent tourists. I was wrong about what happened before.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin doesn¡¯t need that. She didn¡¯t do this to obtain anything.¡±

    Cao Jingxi opened his mouth slightly and was shocked for a few seconds. He stood for a moment more before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for Shi Jin anymore.¡±

    Cao Jingxi stood there for a while more before leaving slowly.

    ***

    At the hospital:

    Old Master Qin was still lying on the hospital bed.

    Qin Fanya sat by the side, worried.

    The surgery could not be done immediately. He needed to recuperate for a while and wait until his health was better before it could be carried out.

    Although Qin Fanya was not too troubled by the tourists and her family had not directly fallen apart, Shi Jin¡¯s light had already shone on her until she was dim. The clients and big shots who were participating in the summit basically turned to look for the Fu family to cooperate.

    Although she had narrowly avoided a cmity, she had still lost more than she had imagined.

    The assistant stood by and remained silent.

    He waited for Qin Fanya to stand up before following her.

    After leaving the ward, the assistant said, ¡°Miss Qin, Liang Han wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 708 - Why Arenâ€™t You Signing the Contract?

    <h4>Chapter 708: Why Aren¡¯t You Signing the Contract?</h4>

    The assistant wanted to help Liang Han and said, ¡°He has been waiting for a long time¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡±

    The assistant had long seen her coldness. Hearing her say this, he did not persuade her anymore, but his impression of her changed again.

    Liang Han waited at the entrance of the hospital, but he did not see Qin Fanya.

    Seeing the assistant walk towards him, he immediately went forward. ¡°Is Miss Qin willing to see me now?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, you should go back. She¡¯s very busy now and there¡¯s an old man at home who needs care. She really doesn¡¯t have time to see you.¡±

    ¡°But she took the initiative to say that she wanted to terminate my contract, but she didn¡¯t give me a termination letter. Now, I¡¯m equivalent to being tied up here. I can¡¯t move or find anyone else to cooperate with. This makes it too difficult for me. Mr. Assistant, please help me talk to Miss Qin.¡±

    The assistant indeed pitied Liang Han, but when Qin Fanya made a decision, no one could persuade her.

    Furthermore, Liang Han had offended Qin Fanya this time. Clearly, she wanted to ruthlessly ignore Liang Han and make him ept this punishment.

    Liang Han saw the assistant shake his head and could not help but be disappointed. He did not know how long this dy would take.

    He also had a few people from his team with him. It was really not a good idea for everyone to wait in Hong Kong.

    The assistant advised, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first? The agreement between you and Miss Liang was only signed as a draft. If you don¡¯t start filming in three months and she doesn¡¯t take the initiative to terminate the contract, your agreement will be automatically void. Go back and wait for the three months to end.¡±

    ¡°Three months¡­ Three months. I can wait, but my team can¡¯t.¡± Liang Han shook his head in disappointment. ¡°I know that what I did that night offended Miss Qin, but that¡¯s one thing¡­¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t help you with this anymore, Mr. Liang. Go back.¡±

    Liang Han watched as the assistant walked away, feeling confused. However, he had never regretted taking the initiative to speak up for Shi Jin that night.

    On Shi Jin¡¯s side, she had almost finished reading the script.

    She asked Yao Jiahong on WeChat, ¡°Brother Yao, why haven¡¯t you signed the contract?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sign it, but this director can¡¯t sign with us now. His investor is unwilling to invest and even used the previous draft agreement to string him along. He can¡¯t do anything now.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the director?¡±

    ¡°Liang Han.¡±

    The name sounded familiar to Shi Jin, as if she had heard it somewhere.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with his investor?¡±

    ¡°His investor is being mysterious. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll go find out and reply to you. If this doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll find you a new script.¡±

    Shi Jin had no objections and quickly replied, ¡°If possible, try your best. I really like this script.¡±

    Yao Jiahong had already gotten someone to investigate as soon as possible.

    Shi Jin was still thinking about the script when his WeChat message came.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. The director of this script, Liang Han, originally wanted to pull in an investor, Qin Fanya.¡±

    ¡°Qin Fanya also invested in movies?¡± Shi Jin was quite surprised.

    ¡°She is ambitious andpetitive. Her family has money for her to spend. Over the years, she has invested in all kinds of popr projects.¡±

    Shi Jin thought about it and realized that this was indeed in line with Qin Fanya¡¯s usual character and behavior.

    ¡°So why did she suddenly stop investing in Liang Han?¡±

    ¡°It really has something to do with you. I heard that when something happened at the docks, the reporters took advantage of the chaos to obtain first-hand information. Some hooligans deliberately confused the public and led you along. Liang Han was at the scene at that time and stepped forward to stop them. He even brought along tourists to speak for you. Because of this, Qin Fanya has a lot of opinions about him.¡±

    When Yao Jiahong said that, Shi Jin remembered that Jiang Ning had also called her that day to tell her that someone was speaking for her.

    It was just that Shi Jin did not know who it was at that time.

    Yao Jiahong: ¡°Shi Jin, why don¡¯t we do this? If you¡¯re really interested, we can invest in Liang Han. At least this matter proves that this director is not only talented, but his character is also good.¡±

    ¡°Then do as you deem fit. It¡¯s best if you can sign him. By the way, if Qin Fanya is keeping him hanging because of this,e out and settle it.¡±

    ***

    Liang Han waited in the hospital for two more days, but there was still no result.

    Qin Fanya did not want to see him at all, and he could not approach her, who was surrounded by bodyguards.

    There were not many people in Liang Han¡¯s team. There was an assistant director, a cameraman, and a stage supervisor. They all knew each other from a young age. Everyone was together, preparing to show off their skills.

    Although no one urged him, how could Liang Han not know? Everyone was waiting to start work and eat.

    They had never been famous. In the past, they had earned money when they started work and did not have much savings if they did not start work. Being dragged by Qin Fanya like this, everyone¡¯s anxiety could be imagined.

    After Liang Han called the team, he returned to the hotel.

    Initially, he had stayed in a hotel arranged for him by Qin Fanya¡¯s people, but because of the termination of his contract, he had already moved to a cheap hotel.

    When he entered, he met a peer called Zeng Guangzhi. They were all in the film industry, but they had not made a name for themselves.

    Zeng Guangzhi had also heard that there were many opportunities in Hong Kong and specially came to look for them.

    Seeing Liang Han, he greeted him.

    ¡°Liang Han, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight,¡± Zeng Guangzhi said with a smile.

    Liang Han was not on good terms with him. The two of them had once beenpetitors. Zeng Guangzhi was a person who hid a knife in his smile. In the past, he had often caused trouble for Liang Han andpeted for resources.

    Everyone did not have any good resources to begin with. Being robbed like this consumed a lot of internal energy, and it even affected the filming.

    ¡°Forget it. I have something else to do.¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already terminate the contract? What else can you be busy with? However, I heard that you still have to stay here for a while, right?¡±

    Liang Han nced at him.

    Zeng Guangzhi smiled again and said, ¡°Liang Han, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but people have to lower their heads under the eaves. What good will it do you to offend Miss Qin in a ce like Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°About that, you have to congratte me. Miss Qin has already looked for me and agreed to invest in my new movie. Once I return to the capital, I can start filming.¡±

    Liang Han¡¯s pupils trembled. ¡°She invested in you? So why won¡¯t she terminate her contract with me?¡±

    Although he knew that Qin Fanya was deliberately dragging him down, he really could not imagine that someone would like to do such a harmful thing.

    ¡°Liang Han, how did you offend Miss Qin? Why is she so angry?¡± Zeng Guangzhi did not know much about the situation on the ind and knew nothing about the Fu and Qin families.

 Chapter 709 - Then Thereâ€™s Nothing to Talk About

    <h4>Chapter 709: Then There¡¯s Nothing to Talk About</h4>

    He only knew that Liang Han had offended someone for some reason. An opportunity had suddenly fallen into his hands. Furthermore, Qin Fanya was very generous to him this time. She agreed to all his investment conditions without hesitation.

    All of this must have been thanks to Liang Han.

    He had to ask about the situation in case he offended Qin Fanya too.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Liang Han did not want to discuss this with him.

    ¡°I was just chatting.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi said solemnly, ¡°Liang Han, this is why you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Miss Qin invested in me this time. I still wanted to pull you along with me to work in my production team. In that case, forget it. I¡¯ll find someone else to work with.¡±

    ¡°Zeng Guangzhi, didn¡¯t you pull me along to use me to film a movie for you? Stop talking nonsense. Don¡¯t think that this is the first time I¡¯ve known you.¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi was a little angry that his true purpose had been exposed. ¡°Alright, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about. I was still thinking of putting in a good word for you in front of Miss Qin. Haha, just stay here and wait! I¡¯m going to change to the hotel Miss Qin arranged now. Continue to wait in this lousy hotel.¡±

    Liang Han returned to his room and did not turn on the lights. For a moment, he could not decide if he should leave Hong Kong immediately.

    This agreement dragged him into a dilemma. If he left now, Qin Fanya would sue him for breaking the agreement first. If he did not leave, everything would be far away.

    All the initiative was in the hands of Qin Fanya, who had absolute authority.

    Liang Han was dejected as he sat in the shadows of the room.

    Until the sudden ringing of a phone woke him up.

    He reached for his phone and opened it weakly.

    A formal and gentle voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°Director Liang? I¡¯m Yao Jiahong, the project manager of Time TV. I have something to discuss with you about investment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± Liang Han stood up from the shadows. The neon light from the window cast on his shoulder.

    ***

    At the Fu residence.

    The morning sun illuminated the entire courtyard.

    The lighting in the hall was also very good. Light shone in from all directions through the heat-resistant ss, covering the entire living room with bright light.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan sat on the sofa. Both of them were wearing light-colored home clothes. They leaned against each other in the sunlight, making for a pleasing sight.

    Butler Kang brought the tea set up, filled it with water, and plugged it in.

    Shi Jin took out the tea leaves and skillfully ced them in the tea set. She rinsed the tea leaves and made tea.

    She handed the first cup to Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Try this.¡±

    ¡°The artistic conception is remote, like an afternoon filled with rocks. The aftertaste is like the rolling of the waves.¡± Fu Xiuyuan finished his cup andmented softly, ¡°So this is the tea from the past with the special nt of Hong Kong, the ck chrysanthemum?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The ck chrysanthemum lives around the sea, so it will make you feel as if you¡¯re tasting waves. How is the taste?¡±

    ¡°Slightly bitter, with a sweet aftertaste. There¡¯s peace in the noise and a sense of collision.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled slightly. Every word of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s evaluation was the same as her state of mind when she concocted this tea.

    It was said that tea was like a person. What kind of person concocted what kind of tea? Actually, weren¡¯t those who drank tea the same?

    Only by understanding tea could one understand the deeper meaning behind this.

    ¡°What¡¯s good? I¡¯ll try it too.¡± Old Master Fu walked over with a smile and came to their side.

    Shi Jin handed a cup of freshly brewed tea to Old Master Fu. ¡°Grandpa, try it.¡±

    Old Master Fu took it and took a sip. There was a hint of confusion on his face as he took two more sips seriously.

    ¡°This tea¡­ has a faint sense of familiarity. It¡¯s a little better than the one I drank before, but it has its own merits. Thinking about it carefully, yours is still the best.¡±

    ¡°Where did you drink it before, Grandpa?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Forget it, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Old Master Fu did not want to mention Qin Fanya¡¯s name.

    After a few consecutive things, he did not even have that little friendship from before. He treated Qin Fanya as an ordinary person and no longer an important junior of his family.

    ¡°Did Miss Qin treat Grandpa to tea?¡± Shi Jin asked directly.

    Old Master Fu nodded. ¡°Shi Jin, it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s good or not. That¡¯s all in the past. She can¡¯t bepared to you at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Shi Jin said with a nod and continued to brew tea.

    After saying this, Old Master Fu suddenly remembered that he had not drunk the tea Shi Jin had given him previously. He turned around and got Butler Kang to send it to someone else. It seemed to have been given to Qin Fanya.

    Later on, the tea Qin Fanya sent to him increased by a few levels.

    Could it be that¡­ the tea leaves Qin Fanya had given him were actually from Shi Jin?

    He did not know why this thought suddenly appeared in his mind, but once it appeared, he could not suppress it.

    He asked, ¡°Shi Jin, do you still have the tea leaves you gave me in the past?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin took some out from his side. ¡°Grandpa, do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Quickly brew some and I¡¯ll try it.¡±

    Shi Jin slowly and skillfully brewed the tea leaves. She handed a cup to Old Master Fu and another to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Old Master Fu drank it in one gulp and immediately understood. The tea leaves that Qin Fanya had given him and whom he had praised greatly had really been made by Shi Jin!

    He could not help but smile bitterly. So he had been proud that he had never been judged people wrongly all his life. What a joke. How many times had he been wrong?

    If not for Shi Jin shining under the suppression time and time again, even he would have been deceived by these people outside. Fortunately, he was notpletely deceived.

    ¡°Grandpa, is this tea not good?¡± Shi Jin asked softly.

    Looking into Shi Jin¡¯s slightly cold eyes, Old Master Fu felt that this girl looked innocent and harmless, but she knew everything. She understood everything and was more clear-headed than anyone.

    Old Master Fu put down his teacup. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s very good. The heavens also dote on me and let our Fu family have such a good granddaughter-inw like you.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°These boxes of tea are all for you, Grandpa. When I¡¯m not around in the future, I¡¯ll get Butler Kang to brew them for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiuyuan and I have been here for long enough and n to return to the capital. It just so happens that after Xiuyuan returned, he almost finished dealing with the things in the Fu family.¡±

    Old Master Fu was really unwilling, but he knew that this was the inevitable oue.

    Shi Jin handed over the tea leaves and took out another box. ¡°This is the essential oil I developed. It¡¯s most effective for calming the mind. Grandpa, keep it.¡±

 Chapter 710 - This Is My Duty

    <h4>Chapter 710: This Is My Duty</h4>

    Old Master Fu took the things and had mixed feelings. He got Butler Kang to take them into his room and tidy them up.

    After Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan confirmed that they were leaving, the day of their departure quickly arrived.

    The two of them packed their things and left the Fu family.

    This time, the selected bodyguards would leave with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Jiang was the leader. Behind him were the dozens of bodyguards that were chosen previously. He walked up to Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin. ¡°Master Fu, Young Madam.¡±

    The other bodyguards stared at them enviously.

    Especially Fu Neng. He had thought about it for a long time and wanted to go to the capital to help Fu Xiuyuan, but he had missed the best opportunity.

    Old Master Fu had a lot to say, but he could only remind Fu Jiang to take good care of Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Master. This is my duty. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    Fu Jiang went forward to open the car door, and Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin got in.

    The other bodyguards stared at the convoy leaving enviously again.

    In the airport.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin were standing, their expressions calm.

    Although Old Master Fu was unwilling, he knew that he could not make them stay. This was their inevitable choice.

    Qiu Xingmi was the one who was most unwilling. Seeing that her son was about to leave after she had just left the Southern Courtyard, her eyes turned red.

    Fu Zhaoxiang held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Didn¡¯t our son live well in the capital in the past? Furthermore, Shi Jin is by his side.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know they¡¯re all fine.¡± Qiu Xingmi just couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    Her son had yet to leave, but she was already missing him.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was very calm. Perhaps he was used to being so calm about everything.

    When he looked at his parents, there was no change in his emotions.

    Habits were very difficult to change. He had learned how to adjust and adapt to these emotions since he was young. Now, it was already very difficult to be moved by such farewells.

    ¡°Alright, go,¡± Old Master Fu said with a wave of his hand.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin turned around and were escorted towards the boarding gate by Fu Jiang and the others.

    When Qiu Xingmi thought about how her son had not even said a word to her, tears slowly welled up in her eyes.

    ***

    Imperial City Airport.

    Yao Jiahong had been waiting at the airport with his people.

    Today, he was going to pick up two batches of people.

    In the airport, Zeng Guangzhi led a few people from his team out in high spirits.

    The words of the person beside him added some confidence to his face.

    ¡°Brother Zeng, Miss Qin gave us such a huge investment this time because of your talent. It¡¯s all thanks to you that we can really obtain a huge investment for the first time. With these as our confidence, our movie will definitely win big this time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I really didn¡¯t expect to have such a fortuitous encounter when I went to Hong Kong to try our luck. It¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, prepare wellter and film seriously. Miss Qin thinks highly of us. We spent so much money on investment, so we can¡¯t be too lousy.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Brother Zeng, we have to seize this opportunity and strive to enter the mainstream circle as soon as possible. We have to let the public see our strength. In the past, everyone said that Liang Han¡¯s talent was buried and he had no luck. When the timees, we have to let them see who is really talented.¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi nodded and said, ¡°Everyone, cheer up and work hard.¡±

    As they were talking, they saw Liang Han walk out with his luggage.

    He was wearing a baseball cap and looked a little tired, as if he was very mncholic. The entire trip to Hong Kong had clearly not given him any blessings.

    The person beside Zeng Guangzhi said, ¡°Liang Han is really too much. He can¡¯t do anything right and can only spoil things. I heard that aftering to Hong Kong, not only did he fail to aplish anything, but he even offended Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder when his bad habit will change.¡±

    ¡°Looking at him, he really can¡¯t change. He¡¯s still putting on airs in this circle and thinks that he¡¯s unique. Who will spoil his bad habits?¡±

    Liang Han walked over.

    Someone from his team came to pick him up. When they saw him, they waved and shouted, ¡°Brother Liang.¡±

    ¡°Little Song, Little Jiang.¡± Liang Han walked towards them.

    Little Song reached out and took Liang Han¡¯s luggage. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Everyone is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been at home for months. Did Miss Qin agree to see you in the end?¡± Little Jiang couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The mustached man beside Zeng Guangzhi said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still hoping that Miss Qin will meet Liang Han? Don¡¯t you know that Liang Han has offended her?¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Zeng Guangzhi stopped him and said to Little Song and Little Jiang, ¡°Your Brother Liang¡¯s trip wasn¡¯t very smooth. Now, you should continue to stay home.¡±

    Little Song and Little Jiang¡¯s expressions were a little ugly. ¡°What has our work got to do with you? Are we in your way?¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi took out a cigarette and looked at the non-smoking symbol beside him. He held it in his hand and did not light it. He said, ¡°Little Song, you are the assistant director of the casting and have a good eye for people. Little Jiang, your photography skills are very good. Why don¡¯t you advise your Brother Liang to take you with him and work with me?¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi was not lying. He really thought highly of Liang Han¡¯s team.

    Being a director it was difficult to film a good movie with his own strength. He had to have the cooperation of a team. He had liked Liang Han¡¯s team for a long time.

    Little Song and Little Jiang went to see Liang Han¡¯s expression.

    Liang Han raised his head. ¡°Zeng Guangzhi, didn¡¯t I already say that I won¡¯t cooperate with you?¡±

    ¡°Then, Little Song, Little Jiang, are youing? I¡¯ve obtained a huge investment this time. Not only will I not make you rot at home, but I can also give you a chance to be famous in the industry.¡±

    Little Song and Little Jiang looked at each other and then at Liang Han.

    It was not that the two of them were not tempted. Born in the ostentatious circle of the entertainment industry, they had seen too much prosperity and wealth. However, their ie was at the bottom of the bottom. It was difficult to even guarantee rent and food.

    If they could really follow a stable and promising team, it would naturally be hundreds of times better than now. Their dream could also be realized.

    The two of them thought about it and rejected it. ¡°No, we¡¯ll follow Brother Liang.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zeng, these two don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. What are you talking about?¡± the mustached man said. ¡°Where can¡¯t we find a good casting assistant director and photographer? Just let them starve.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Zeng, you might as well save your saliva. Tell us more about Miss Qin¡¯s huge investmentter.¡±

 Chapter 711 - Pick Him Up

    <h4>Chapter 711: Pick Him Up</h4>

    Little Song and Little Jiang¡¯s faces were flushed red, looking very ufortable. However, their thoughts were very firm. They wanted to work with people like Liang Han.

    Liang Han said to the two of them, ¡°Go back. They have their own path, and we have our chance.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, what chance do they have?¡± The mustached man mocked.

    ***

    On the other side, after Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan got off the ne, they walked over.

    Yao Jiahong was waiting.

    Standing not far away, Shi Jin saw Liang Han and stopped in her tracks.

    Fu Xiuyuan also recognized Liang Han. He knew that he had spoken up for Shi Jin back then and would probably cooperate with her next.

    After the two of them stood quietly for a while, they heard Zeng Guangzhi mocking Liang Han.

    ¡°Zeng Guangzhi is really too smug.¡± When Shi Jin saw the scene in front of her, she could not help, but shake her head.

    ¡°With Qin Fanya backing him up, he can indeed run wild for a while,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said indifferently. ¡°However¡­ it can only be for a while.¡±

    Shi Jin thought of Qin Fanya and said in an extremely indifferent tone, ¡°Over the years, I don¡¯t know how she seeded in investing. Because she wanted to suppress Liang Han, she deliberately supported the useless Zeng Guangzhi. No matter how much money the Qin family has, they can¡¯t bear to do this.¡±

    Fu Jiang said, ¡°She has been considered a talented woman since she was young. She does business in the entire Hong Kong. Everyone gives her some face, so naturally, her projects will seed every time.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jiang, go and see where Yao Jiahong is. Get him to appear and fetch Liang Han.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Jiang naturally understood what Shi Jin meant. What she meant by fetching Liang Han did not simply mean just picking him up.

    Liang Han, Little Song, and Little Jiang were being ridiculed by Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s people. Although the three of them were displeased, they were helpless in front of this group of people.

    ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Following a familiar voice, everyone looked in the direction of the airport¡¯s entrance hall.

    Yao Jiahong was walking over with dozens of people.

    As the person in charge of the Time TV project department, the top manager in the industry, and Shi Jin¡¯s current personal manager, in the eyes of Zeng Guangzhi and the others, Yao Jiahong¡¯s status was even higher than Qin Fanya¡¯s.

    Seeing him walk over, Zeng Guangzhi couldn¡¯t help but reveal a surprised smile. ¡°Mr. Yao!¡±

    The people around him couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths wide in joy. They thought to themselves, ¡°It¡¯s really impressive to obtain Miss Qin¡¯s investment. Even someone like Yao Jiahong has toe and befriend us?¡±

    The team couldn¡¯t help but look at Zeng Guangzhi in admiration.

    Yao Jiahong walked over and nced at Zeng Guangzhi, but he did not stop in front of him.

    Fortunately, Zeng Guangzhi did not reach out. Otherwise, he would really be embarrassing himself.

    Yao Jiahong walked towards Liang Han and said with a smile, ¡°Director Liang, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back? I could have arranged for someone to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I thought that we could go back ourselves, so I didn¡¯t trouble Mr. Yao,¡± Liang Han said humbly.

    Little Song and Little Jiang started to look at each other again. So, Yao Jiahong was actually here to pick up Brother Liang?

    Was their team going to have anything to do with Yao Jiahong in the future?

    ¡°Hey, no matter what, we¡¯re about to cooperate. It¡¯s natural for us to pick up Director Liang.¡± Yao Jiahong saw Little Song and Little Jiang. ¡°Director Liang, these two are?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is Little Song, our casting assistant director. This is Little Jiang, the photographer. Little Song, Little Jiang, this is Mr. Yao.¡±

    The three of them greeted each other. Yao Jiahong was very humble and friendly the entire time.

    ¡°The three of you, get in the car. I¡¯ll give Director Liang a good wee tonight and discuss the filming of the new movie.¡± Yao Jiahong made an inviting gesture.

    Someone immediately came forward to help them carry their luggage.

    The group of people walked over majestically and left just as majestically.

    Zeng Guangzhi and his team stood rooted to the ground and watched as Liang Han was taken away by Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°Brother Zeng, didn¡¯t you say that Liang Han and Miss Qin¡¯s contracts are tied up and that it¡¯s still a mess?¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi did not respond to him. He looked in the direction Liang Han had left in and felt abnormallyplicated.

    Another person said, ¡°What are you thinking? If Yao Jiahong is really willing to cooperate with Liang Han, wouldn¡¯t Miss Qin¡¯s contract have been settled for him long ago? This is not a problem at all.¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s mood became even moreplicated.

    ***

    After Shi Jin left the airport, she returned to Orchid Pavilion.

    After staying in Hong Kong for so long, returning to a familiar ce made her feel especially refreshed.

    A few friends asked if she hadnded safely. After Shi Jin replied to them one by one, she went to the back garden.

    Wherever she looked, the flowers and nts she had nted were extremely lush. On the vastnd, all the nts were thriving.

    Fu Xiuyuan followed her and apanied her to check on these nts.

    ¡°During the time we weren¡¯t here, there were people to take care of them. Zhou Xu often came over to bring usable soil.¡± Fu Xiuyuan reached out to touch the flower by his hand. It had already bloomed extremely beautifully, but Shi Jin was still standing in the most outstanding position among the flowers.

    The wind blew over and caressed the flowers and leaves, also touching people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°And then?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Only then did Fu Xiuyuan realize that he had been entranced by her.

    He could clearly see her every day, but every time he looked at her again, such a fresh and precious feeling was like when they first met.

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°All the flowers that should be collected were collected and dried before keeping them in different categories.¡±

    Shi Jin plucked a flower and slowly walked up to him. There was a charming smile on her face. ¡°Thank you, my husband. This flower is for you.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you can give me something else?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were deep and dark.

    Shi Jin stood on her tiptoes and nibbled his Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    She was about to escape after biting him, but Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her wrist and pressed her into his arms.

    ***

    Liang Han¡¯s new movie was called Phoenix Tree. It was a historical film where the male and female lead had a love hate rtionship.

    The script was personally written by Liang Han. When it was first taken out, many people felt that it was just an ordinary romance movie, so very few people were willing to invest.

    However, Shi Jin, who had looked at the work seriously, knew that the yearning for freedom, the creation of the narrow circle of the martial world, and the portrayal of people in groups hidden under love were the most important things in this work. It also gave this love an even higher meaning.

    She took the script and went to the ce where she would meet Liang Han with Yao Jiahong.

    Liang Han had never expected Shi Jin to be willing to take on his movie.

    When Yao Jiahong had looked for him previously, he had always thought that Yao Jiahong was willing to invest, but he had not expected Shi Jin to act.

 Chapter 712 - Anything Is Possible

    <h4>Chapter 712: Anything Is Possible</h4>

    When he saw Shi Jin appear, he immediately stood up.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Shi,¡± Liang Han greeted her cautiously.

    ¡°Hello, Director Liang.¡± Shi Jin recalled that she had already seen Liang Han at the docksst time, so she naturally felt a sense of familiarity.

    Actually, Liang Han had seen Shi Jin before, but he thought that Shi Jin had no impression of him and did not know that he had said those words to the reporters.

    Of course, he had no intention of mentioning this.

    Back when he did these things, he was not aiming for this purpose.

    ¡°Miss Shi, I heard from Mr. Yao that yourpany is willing to spend money to invest in my work. I brought a proposal. You can talk about my n in detail and the casting standards.¡±

    Shi Jin put down the script and said calmly, ¡°Director Liang, call me Shi Jin. Brother Yao has already pushed your script to me. I¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s very outstanding and I¡¯m willing to take on the role of the female lead.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really willing?¡± Liang Han was smashed by this huge cake and his mind was a little blurry.

    He did not have any good works yet. The resources he had previously were too bad. He could not cook without rice. If he took these results out, the others would not even be bothered to look at them.

    As for Shi Jin, she was the most popr female celebrity right now. She had poprity, acting skills, fans, and resources. If she was willing to take on his drama, it could be considered poverty alleviation.

    Shi Jin pointed at the script and said, ¡°What I¡¯m looking at is the script. I like this script very much. Be it the characters or the core of the story, they all have the style of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Secondly, I¡¯ve seen Director Liang¡¯s other works. Although they¡¯re not perfect, they¡¯re outstanding in cinematography,position, and cameranguage. Director Liang, I believe our cooperation can help you continue to maintain your advantages in the future.¡±

    Liang Han¡¯s emotions were stabilized by Shi Jin¡¯s words. He finally understood why Shi Jin could be an actress in a short time.

    He said, ¡°Shi Jin, I believe that I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then, Director Liang, let¡¯s talk about the casting.¡±

    The two of them analyzed the content of the script a lot. Liang Han increasingly felt that Shi Jin¡¯s professionalism was not bad, and Shi Jin also had a new understanding of Liang Han¡¯s ability.

    After reaching a consensus, it was time to carry out the casting of the other characters.

    ¡°Little Song has already drafted a portion of the candidates. What we need to do now is to finally choose the suitable person among these people.¡± Liang Han handed a list to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin took a serious look and realized that these people on it had nothing inmon with the candidates in the movie in her previous life.

    However, when she thought about how this movie had nothing to do with her in the past, it seemed like it was reasonable for the other candidates to be different.

    As for whether this movie achieve glorious results like in her previous life, Shi Jin did not care much. Since everything had changed, anything was possible.

    She only knew that in her current range, she had to choose as many suitable things as possible to do. That was right.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s arrange an audition,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll invite you to manage the audition with me.¡± Although Liang Han¡¯s impression of her in the past was not bad to the extent of being a pretty flower vase, he did not think that her ability was much higher than others. However, after a detailed conversation, his thoughtspletely changed.

    Sometimes, people would really ignore others¡¯ strengths just because they were too beautiful.

    Shi Jin was clearly the most profound example.

    ***

    After confirming the general matter of ¡°Phoenix Tree¡±, the audition officially began.

    In the private room of the restaurant, Little Song and Liang Han sat together, waiting for Shi Jin toe.

    Xiao Song said in surprise, ¡°Is Shi Jin really ying our female lead?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liang Han smiled and adjusted his baseball cap.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s your script?¡±

    Liang Han rolled his eyes at them. ¡°Why? Do you not trust my talent?¡±

    ¡°No, no. It mainly feels like a dream. I¡¯ve never experienced such arge-scale production team.¡± Little Song rubbed his hands in anticipation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Jiang also had a look of longing. ¡°Can my camera finally capture the grand asion of the great beauty?¡±

    ¡°Look at your cowardly faces,¡± Liang Han said in disdain.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re afraid. Look at what we filmed previously. They¡¯re all online movies and low-cost online dramas. The main leads don¡¯t have any experience and they all have stic surgery on their faces. They¡¯re all here to y around. They were all stuffed in by investors. We can¡¯t even yell at them, the entire process is angering.¡± Little Jiang recalled his previous filming experience and really wanted to cry.

    Wasn¡¯t Little Song the same? He was indeed a casting director, but every time he chose someone, the investors would forcefully rece them with their own people. What could he do?

    This resulted in them working busily for a few years, but they did not have any results. Later on, their lives became worse and worse.

    If not for this turn of events, forget about filming, they would be rotting at home.

    As they spoke, there was a knock on the door.

    Little Song quickly went to open the door.

    The door opened and Shi Jin¡¯s face appeared in front of him. She had a face that was only the size of a palm and was as exquisite as a baby doll. Her eyes were slightly raised, making her look infinitely charming.

    ¡°M-Miss Shi, pleasee in.¡± Xiao Song could not even straighten his tongue.

    Yao Jiahong walked in with Shi Jin, followed by a few staff members.

    Liang Han quickly stood up. ¡°Shi Jin, Mr. Yao, please sit.¡±

    ¡°Director Liang, these are the staff members in charge of ourpany¡¯s production team. Let me introduce them to you.¡± Yao Jiahong introduced them.

    Liang Han was a little hesitant. ¡°Then in the future, will I be responsible for the production team, or¡­¡±

    ¡°Since we promised you that we would let you take full responsibility for this filming, we naturally won¡¯t interfere with you. They are only responsible for management and will not interfere with any filming or directing behavior.¡±

    Liang Han immediately rxed. He had invested a lot of effort into this movie. From the moment he wrote the script word by word, he had been working hard. If someone really wanted to interfere, he would definitely be angered to death.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Liang. Our Shi Jin wants good works more urgently than you,¡± Yao Jiahong said seriously.

    Liang Han waspletely relieved. He called Little Song and Little Jiang to leave their WeChat information with these staff members and familiarize themselves with them.

    Little Jiang sat down and kept looking at Shi Jin secretly, thinking about how to make her more beautiful behind the camera.

    With Shi Jin sitting in front of him like this, his creative desire was already bursting.

 Chapter 713 - Coming to such a Small Production Team for an Audition

    <h4>Chapter 713: Coming to such a Small Production Team for an Audition</h4>

    Shi Jin was already used to these gazes and epted them calmly.

    The staff Yao Jiahong had brought over this time were already used to Yao Jiahong and Shi Jin¡¯s working habits and were very respectful to Liang Han and the others.

    During the meal, everyone chatted happily.

    Little Jiang raised his ss to toast Shi Jin. Yao Jiahong blocked him. ¡°Shi Jin doesn¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°I was rash. Miss Shi, drink some water. I¡¯ll drink. When you¡¯re workingter, can I film you? I just want to test some things out.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Jin said generously. ¡°I¡¯ll use water in the ce of wine. To Director Jiang, happy cooperation.¡±

    Little Jiang immediately downed the wine in his cup.

    After eating, everyone headed towards the audition venue.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get something from the car first. You guys go ahead.¡± Shi Jin did not enter with Liang Han and the others.

    Yao Jiahong apanied her back to the car to change before heading to the scene.

    There were already many people present who had been informed of the audition. There were men and women.

    When Shi Jin passed by, many people opened their mouths in shock.

    ¡°Am I seeing things? It¡¯s actually Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Will shee to the audition for such a small production team?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Liang Han is unknown, but the investment behind him is a little better this time. He actually attracted her to the audition?¡±

    Everyone immediately felt a little pressured. Auditing with Shi Jin was definitely not something they often encountered.

    Fan Yueqi, who was sitting in the crowd, looked in Shi Jin¡¯s direction and muttered under her breath.

    The manager said, ¡°Shi Jin is really willing toe to such a small production team for an audition.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s acting skills have been exaggerated by the outside world. In the past few movies, she was able to obtain high box office sales only because she was originally an idol. Everyone doesn¡¯t have high expectations for her to begin with. If she performs a little better, everyone will be very shocked.¡± Fan Yueqi sat far away from everyone, so she was not worried that her judgemental words would be heard by outsiders.

    She was a famous actress in the market now. She had graduated from a performing arts school and had always been praised for her acting skills. However, her looks were a littlecking in the circle of beauties, so she could not obtain the role of the female lead every time. She would often audition for the second female lead¡¯s role.

    Fan Yueqi had always looked down on these female celebrities who had beauty but not outstanding acting skills.

    The manager also understood her feelings. Fan Yueqi, who had precise acting skills, could often suppress others during auditions. However, she was often suppressed by flowers that were prettier than her at thest minute.

    It made her feel very resentful.

    ¡°We¡¯re all auditioning for the second female lead anyway. Who cares who she auditiones for?¡± the manager said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just focus on yourself.¡±

    Fan Yueqi put away her difort and said, ¡°I¡¯m just making an objectivement.¡±

    ¡°In terms of acting skills, no one canpare to you no matter what,¡± the manager said with a smile. ¡°The second female lead¡¯s scenes this time also require a lot of acting skills. The audience¡¯s eyes are bright, so they naturally can see your hard work.¡±

    At this point, it was time for the audition.

    Fan Yueqi handed her phone and bag to her manager, stood up, and walked in.

    At the moment, there were already more than ten people who had auditioned. Liang Han had been taking notes attentively andparing the candidates seriously.

    He would asionally ask Shi Jin, who was sitting beside him.

    ¡°This one¡¯s image is good. That little bit of energy in his eyes has the charm of this supporting role,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    ¡°Yes, I think so too. Let¡¯s keep this one.¡± Liang Han ticked off the person¡¯s name.

    ¡°Inform the next person,¡± Liang Han said.

    The production crew shouted, ¡°Next, Fan Yueqi.¡±

    Fan Yueqi tidied her clothes and walked in.

    After she walked in, she bowed and greeted, ¡°Hello, Director Liang, Director Song, Director Jiang. I¡¯m Fan Yueqi.¡±

    After greeting her, she raised her head and was caught off guard to see Shi Jin sitting beside Liang Han. She was dressed in a green-graydy¡¯s suit and her long hair was casually tied up. She looked yful yet formal.

    She was slightly stunned. Shi Jin was not here for the audition? She was even sitting beside Liang Han?

    Could it be that this production team was part of Shi Jin¡¯s crew?

    There were many actors in the entertainment industry who had their own resources. They often held scripts that were most suitable for them and filmed in groups. These types of actors were undoubtedly people who stood at the top of the food chain.

    It was naturally not easy to be such an actor. One had to have very strong connections, resources, and methods.

    At this point, it was no different from being a boss.

    Fan Yueqi was just jealous that Shi Jin might obtain the role with her beauty. Now that she saw this scene, she instantly woke up.

    The feeling in her heart was indescribable.

    ¡°Fan Yueqi, go on stage and choose a performance here,¡± Liang Han said.

    He pointed at a box. There were many scenes from the script in the box. Everyone could choose one of them and improvise ording to their understanding.

    Fan Yueqi¡¯s acting skills were not bad, so she had naturally experienced all kinds of polishing. She immediately did not think too much about it and took out a card from it, making the best use of her time to prepare.

    Two minutester, she started her audition.

    Shi Jin looked at her very intently. Fan Yueqipleted the audition with an extremely high professionalism.

    ¡°Not bad. Go back first. Our staff will inform your manager when there are results.¡± Shi Jin approved of her professional ability and already vaguely felt that she had a chance to get this role.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Fan Yueqi said and left.

    Aftering out, the manager saw that her expression was not good and asked, ¡°Did the audition go smoothly?¡±

    ¡°One of the interviewers is Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The manager did not expect this either. ¡°What right does she have?¡±

    Fan Yueqi did not speak, and the manager did not continue to discuss this problem, afraid that others would hear. However, she was indeed surprised and found it strange.

    After the first round of auditions ended, the people outside left.

    Liang Han ced the preliminary candidates together and said, ¡°The main candidates are here.¡±

    ¡°Is there no one else?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°No more.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone called Jian Liang and Xiao Ming?¡± Shi Jin asked Little Song.

    Little Song immediately searched on theputer. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t receive any rmendations from any agency, nor did I receive a resume with these two names. Shi Jin, what¡¯s going on with these two people? Are they your friends? If they¡¯re the people you rmended, just let theme over directly.¡±

    ¡°No, forget it.¡± Shi Jin shook her head.

    She only remembered that in her previous life, the male lead and second female lead of ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± were called Xiao Ming and Jian Liang respectively. Then, everyone worked together to create the huge sess of this movie.

 Chapter 714 - Why Did You Enter This Production Team?

    <h4>Chapter 714: Why Did You Enter This Production Team?</h4>

    However, thinking about how many things had changed now, this was normal.

    Seeing her serious expression, Xiao Song searched again and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Then do you want me to extend the audition?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Let¡¯s work ording to the established process,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Everyone gathered around and after repeated arguments, they confirmed the main character.

    Fan Yueqi passed the audition for the second female lead with good acting skills.

    The male lead was an actor called Lu Feng. Lu Feng was also one of the actors whose acting skills had been recognized over the years.

    After finalizing the various roles, Liang Han got someone tomunicate and contact them. He confirmed the schedule and signed the contract.

    All the crew members cooperated. This series of procedures went by very quickly. In less than two days, all the crew members had been finalized.

    ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± soon had an official Weibo ount.

    After finalizing the people, the official Weibo announced their true appearance and tagged all the actors.

    There was no news about this production before.

    Now that it had suddenly been announced, the fans were very surprised.

    ¡°What drama is this? Why have I never heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Was it adapted from a novel, or was it the work of a famous screenwriter?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the content? Why did it suddenly appear?¡±

    The fans of the other actors were fine. They were not particrly popr celebrities to begin with. It was already very good that they could get this role, so there was nothing to be picky about.

    However, Shi Jin was different.

    Be it fans or the outside world, seeing that she had been silent for a long time, it was as if she had be invisible recently. There was no news in the public media, so they all thought that her next job would definitely be super powerful.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s expectations, she announced a movie that everyone, from the director to the production team, felt was meaningless. The fans were naturally dissatisfied.

    ¡°I beg you, Shi Jin. You have such a beautiful face. Pack it up and send it to the fantasy drama production teams!¡±

    ¡°You can act in idol dramas or school dramas. This face is the face of the chosen one who is doted on. You must not casually ruin it.¡±

    ¡°With Shi Jin¡¯s model face, she can also act in science fiction movies. Why did she join this production team?¡±

    ¡°Look at Liang Han¡¯s previous works. What¡¯s ¡®The Spring Light of the Fool¡¯s Adventure¡¯ and ¡®Five Ghosts Roaming the Peach Forest Every Day¡¯? What good work can such a director produce? Is Shi Jin going to terminate her contract with Yao Jiahong? How did she get such a movie?¡±

    There were quite a few haters watching themotion. ¡°I knew that Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t be famous for more than two days. Save it, fans. Do you really think your Shi Jin can obtain those good resources? The fact that she can obtain such resources means that this is the best resource she can choose now.¡±

    ¡°I agree with the person above. If Shi Jin can really get the big director¡¯s investment, how can she not take it? This means that the good directors and crews don¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her acting skills are just exaggerated by her fans. People in the industry understand it the best, right?¡±

    On Yao Jiahong¡¯s side, his phone was ringing.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Director Jiang, Shi Jin really likes this script. She¡¯s also considering your drama.¡±

    ¡°Director Chen, if Shi Jin has a schedule next, I¡¯ll definitely get her toe to your side to talk to you in detail! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll take your matter to heart.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, Shi Jin has really seen your script. It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, mainly because she doesn¡¯t have a schedule yet. No, it¡¯s not because your script is bad. The next time youe, Shi Jin and I will treat you to a meal.¡±

    After Yao Jiahong finished answering a bunch of calls, he threw the phone aside and rubbed his temples. He gave the phone to his assistant weakly. ¡°Help me answer the next call.¡±

    The assistant was also very puzzled. ¡°Brother Yao, is it really not good for Shi Jin to take on this movie? It¡¯s making the outside world lose confidence in her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of those words from the outside world? Help me deal with these directors first. Will people in the industry watch fans quarrel?¡±

    As he spoke, his phone rang again. Another call from the director hade in.

    The assistant quickly picked up the phone.

    Shi Jin knew what thesements were about.

    As an artist, she knew very well what fans and passersby expected of her and how haters would criticize her. However, none of this could interfere with her decision.

    Clicking on her phone, she entered her weibo fanpage. After thinking about it, she typed, ¡°Everyone, believe in my choice.¡±

    Then, she sent it out.

    When the fans saw this, they immediately pinned it to the top.

    The response also started to be rational. ¡°Yes, everyone has to believe in Shi Jin¡¯s choice. She is the real insider. All we can do is support her in anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about the great beauty. We¡¯ll just work harder when it¡¯s our turn.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. For Shi Jin to be able to reach her current position, could it be that we gave her the resources? She can do anything. We just have to protect her.¡±

    After the fans were done, Shi Jin did not care what the haters said anymore.

    ***

    When Zeng Guangzhi saw Liang Han¡¯s official Weibo post, he felt that it was funny. ¡°Phoenix Tree? Liang Han really ns to film the Chinese martial arts film he wrote? The martial arts world has long been in decline. Does he not know how much it has declined, he still wants to film this?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always been like this? He always feels that his talent is peerless, as if he had descended into the mortal world and been buried by others. This time, he found such a spendthrift to invest in him. He¡¯s probably overjoyed.¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi could not understand Liang Han¡¯s choice, nor could he understand Shi Jin¡¯s choice.

    He shook his head and said, ¡°Which stage has our script been edited to?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. It has also been promoted. Brother Zeng, don¡¯t worry. Our ¡®Ask the Devil¡¯ is the number one ancient drama. The author is very famous and has a lot of fans all over the country. The adapted screenwriter is also a big shot who has edited many ancient dramas. We will naturally win.¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi was indeed very confident in his movie this time. Qin Fanya also supported him wholeheartedly and gave him a very good budget.

    It was not difficult to obtain a good result.

    ¡°Arrange an audition as soon as possible,¡± Zeng Guangzhi said.

    Although Zeng Guangzhi and Liang Han were both in the Imperial Capital, and Qin Fanya was in Hong Kong taking care of Old Master Qin and could not escape, she was also constantly paying attention to the news.

    Seeing that Shi Jin had actually epted Liang Han¡¯s work, Qin Fanya frowned slightly.

    ¡°Are you sure Shi Jin wants to cooperate?¡±

    The assistant nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Shi Jin has already joined the crew and started filming.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin! Is she deliberately going to fight with me?!¡± Qin Fanya mmed her phone on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t let Liang Han take resources, but not only did she let him take resources, but she even joined the team herself! Does she want to go against me for everything?¡±

 Chapter 715 - Continuous NGs

    <h4>Chapter 715: Continuous NGs</h4>

    The assistant said nothing.

    Qin Fanya continued to ask, ¡°Then, how¡¯s the casting situation on Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Still choosing people. This is a big IP. There are a lot of people who want to join the production team. A lot of people have sharpened their heads toe.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We don¡¯tck money for this movie. What¡¯s the situation with the male lead and the second female lead on Shi Jin¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi are both talented actors. Although they don¡¯t have a lot of traffic, their acting skills are recognized in the industry. They also have a very good reputation in the fan circle.¡±

    Qin Fanya said, ¡°In that case, let Zeng Guangzhi see if he can poach these two people for us to use.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ doesn¡¯t seem too good, right?¡± Although the assistant did not know the rules of the entertainment industry, he knew that this might involve many problems.

    ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± Qin Fanya said. ¡°Do as I say.¡±

    In the past, be it in front of outsiders or her subordinates, she had always been magnanimous. She had never been so mean, nor had she revealed her annoying side.

    However, during this period of time, she had been suppressed by Shi Jin. The demon in her heart was already out of control.

    She did not even hide it in front of her assistant.

    ***

    Zeng Guangzhi received the news from Qin Fanya and pulled out the photos and videos of Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng.

    ¡°Fan Yueqi is not beautiful enough, but Lu Feng is okay. However, their acting skills are indeed impressive,¡± Zeng Guangzhimented after reading it.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s instructions puzzled him. He did not know why it had to be like this. However, when he thought about how Liang Han had once offended Qin Fanya, it was notpletely impossible for her to interfere with his filming.

    ¡°Tell Miss Qin that I¡¯ll contact Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng as soon as possible.¡±

    It did not matter if she was not beautiful enough. With her acting skills and the post-production, it was enough.

    Furthermore, Fan Yueqi being not beautiful enough was only inparison to A-list female celebrities, she was not really ugly.

    ***

    At the filming location of ¡°Phoenix Tree¡±.

    Shi Jin¡¯s makeup was already done. Little Jiang was taking photos of her.

    ¡°Very good. I think I¡¯ve already found the shots and angles you¡¯re most suitable for.¡± Little Jiang reyed it for Shi Jin to see.

    Little Song and Liang Han also came over to look.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there all kinds of angles?¡± Little Song said.

    Liang Han knocked his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? This means that Shi Jin can withstand any angle. She¡¯s 360 degrees suitable for all cameras.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, indeed, indeed.¡± Little Song smiled and rubbed his head.

    ¡°So I can really do whatever I want.¡± Little Jiang held the high-end camera and faced the wless female artist. He felt that he had really reached the peak of his career.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Stop praising me out of politeness. I don¡¯t have anything to say back.¡±

    ¡°How is this polite praise? Look, look!¡± Little Jiang wished he could tell Shi Jin how good she looked.

    Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng walked in together and saw that they were chatting. The feeling between them was very familiar.

    Although the two of them knew that Shi Jin was also present during the audition, they had not expected their rtionship to be so good.

    Fan Yueqi nced at Lu Feng and said, ¡°I told you. We¡¯re only here to make a border for Shi Jin, right?¡±

    Lu Feng did not reply and took another look at Shi Jin.

    ¡°Yueqi, Lu Feng, you can put on your makeup now.¡± Liang Han saw theming and walked over to greet them.

    After the morning photoshoot, the afternoon entered the official filming process.

    In order to let everyone get used to it, Liang Han filmed a few group scenes in the beginning. After the group scenes, he would film everyone¡¯s individual scenes.

    The group scene began and Liang Han officially entered his working state.

    This was a scene where the three of them were together. Rtively speaking, it was not very difficult to film, but the requirements for everyone¡¯s expressions and atmosphere were very high.

    There were more than ten NGs in a row.

    ¡°Yueqi, you need to adjust your facial expression. The three of you were testing each other in this match. Your performance is a little too shallow,¡± Liang Han said.

    The moment he entered a working state, he became very serious and his words began to be a little impolite.

    Shi Jin had actually noticed this characteristic of his when she was talking to him about other jobs. As a director who could write scripts and direct dramas, he had an almost harsh fanaticism for drama.

    Shi Jin could understand this way of working, but Fan Yueqi could not.

    She was already a little anxious after more than ten consecutive NGs. Liang Han even singled her out every time to say it, making her emotions obviously low.

    She returned to the resting area.

    Her assistant brought her water. The manager said, ¡°It¡¯s only the first day of filming today. It¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll be unfamiliar with it. Take it slow.¡±

    Fan Yueqi did not think that it was her unfamiliarity.

    Shi Jin¡¯s performance was not very good either, but Liang Han only scolded her, so it was obvious that he was biased.

    Speaking of which, she had worked with countless big directors. Why was Liang Han so picky?

    She took two sips of water to suppress the anger in her heart.

    Next, they continued filming.

    ¡°NG! Lu Feng, your smile is too frivolous. It should be casual and probing, not just teasing.¡± Liang Han added.

    Lu Feng was picked up by his manager to drink water.

    Shi Jin walked up to Liang Han and handed him the mineral water in her hand.

    Liang Han took a few mouthfuls andined, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t all of them very good during the audition? They can¡¯t do it when it¡¯s official?¡±

    ¡°Director Liang, everyone acted separately during the audition after all. Working with everyone is still different. Today is our first shoot together, so there must be a lot of details that need to be adjusted.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s words calmed Liang Han down.

    He said, ¡°I also want to improve.¡±

    ¡°I can understand your feelings and even admire your method. Work should be strict,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°What you said just now is very correct. I believe that if we continue acting like this, this movie won¡¯t be bad.¡±

    In the past, Liang Han had always filmed television dramas that could not even obtain a B-rank rating. His reputation and results were all very bad, so when he obtained such arge investment in filming resources this time, he felt nervous.

    The more nervous he was, the more he wanted to be strict and strive for good results. He did not want to waste resources and be looked down on.

    Shi Jin¡¯s words made him slowly rx.

    He had been filming for a few years and was now 28 years old. For directors, this age was actually very young, but to a person who had failed many times, he yearned for sess once, even once.

 Chapter 716 - Can You Finish Filming in Half an Hour?

    <h4>Chapter 716: Can You Finish Filming in Half an Hour?</h4>

    ¡°Shi Jin, do you think I¡¯m very harsh?¡±

    ¡°As an actor, I¡¯m willing to ept any reasonable guidance and advice. However, others are not familiar with you and might not be too used to your harshness.¡±

    ¡®I understand. I just can¡¯t help it.¡¯

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Then try your best to get along.¡±

    When they returned to film, Liang Han¡¯s attitude was much better than before. However, he still did not show any mercy when he called out NGs.

    Three hours of filming passed. Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng had already broken the record for the most NGs in their careers.

    ¡°Alright, this one is done. Next, let¡¯s shoot solo scenes,¡± Liang Han said.

    ¡°Change clothes, change the scenery. Prepare for one person! Shi Jin, go first!¡±

    Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi sat down to rest.

    The two of them took small sips of water to moisten their throats. They did not dare to drink too much, afraid that their faces would swell and they would not look good on screenter.

    When Fan Yueqi was almost done drinking, she took out her phone and said to Lu Feng, ¡°Want to y?¡±

    The two of them had worked together before and were old acquaintances.

    ¡°This game takes at least half an hour. I¡¯m afraid that if I lose a level because I have to go film, my heart will ache,¡± Lu Feng said.

    Fan Yueqi asked her manager, ¡°How many takes do you think Shi Jin will take if she shoots alone? Can she finish filming in half an hour?¡±

    The manager said, ¡°Everyone has done more than a hundred NGs for the group scenes. Even if Shi Jin gives her best, she has to do at least a dozen NGs. She definitely won¡¯t be able to finish in half an hour.¡±

    Lu Feng smiled and opened the game.

    Shi Jin¡¯s personal scene needed her to walk from the other end of the bamboo forest to this end.

    Of course, the bamboo forest was for post production. In reality, she just had to walk from here to there. However, it was not simple to walk over alone while drawing emotions in.

    At this moment, she was being pursued. She was very careful, but she had to appear very calm. Her expression tested her acting skills.

    ¡°All units, get ready! Begin!¡±

    With a shout, Shi Jin walked over from the other end. She was holding a sword in her hand. When she took the first step, her footsteps were very light.

    There seemed to be nothing to worry about on her face, but her fingers were pressed tightly on the hilt, as if she would draw her sword and fight at any moment.

    There was actually an obvious look on her face as she listened to the noises from all directions.

    ¡°Okay! This one is over,¡± Liang Han shouted excitedly.

    This was the most satisfying part of today¡¯s shoot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do another take just in case,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Okay, then give me another take.¡±

    The so-called guarantee was to take more spares so that there would be more material during the editing so that it would be easier for the post-production personnel.

    Shi Jin passed this take in one try as well.

    Liang Han¡¯s assistant ran to inform Fan Yueqi. ¡°Miss Fan, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Fan Yueqi was ying games, and the makeup artist was touching up her makeup for her.

    Hearing that she had to go on, she looked at the time on her phone. This game had only been ying for less than ten minutes.

    ¡°So soon?¡± She looked suspiciously in Shi Jin¡¯s direction.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Jin has already finished in one take. She filmed a second take for guarantees.¡±

    Fan Yueqi was originally a little unhappy. When she heard that Shi Jin had actually gone through one guarantee so quickly, she found it unbelievable.

    What kind of acting skills did Shi Jin have? What kind of acting skills did she have? So how had she gotten so many NGs, while Shi Jin finished in one take?

    Was Liang Han¡¯s harshness so double standard?

    Lu Feng also found this situation unbelievable. However, since it was the director¡¯s request, he still put down his phone. ¡°You go first. Let¡¯s forfeit this round.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y next time.¡± Fan Yueqi walked over. Shi Jin was already removing her makeup.

    ¡°Yueqi, over here. This one is like this¡­¡± Liang Han said to her.

    Fan Yueqi was a little distracted when she heard that and looked at Shi Jin a few times.

    Liang Han said, ¡°Yueqi, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand, Director Liang.¡± Fan Yueqi retracted her thoughts.

    Liang Han¡¯s requirements for the rest of the filming were still high, but fortunately, the solo scenes were still easy to pass. Fan Yueqi only made a few mistakes this time.

    After filming for the entire afternoon, Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng were not in a good mood.

    If Liang Han¡¯s requirements for everyone were a standard, the two of them might not have any objections. However, Liang Han was clearly going easy on Shi Jin now, but he was strict with the two of them. Anyone would feel ufortable.

    Fan Yueqi couldn¡¯t help but ask on the spot, ¡°Director Liang, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with Lu Feng and my performance?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, but we can indeed improve on the small details. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll read the script againter and discuss it properly,¡± Liang Han said truthfully.

    ¡°What about Shi Jin? Should we learn from her?¡± Fan Yueqi¡¯s words actually had some unhappy emotions in them.

    Liang Han also noticed this and said, ¡°Shi Jin obtained the script before you. She might indeed have a different experience. Yueqi, your acting skills are very good. What needs to be adjusted are only some small details. I believe you will adapt quickly after the adjustment period.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Director Liang. I¡¯ll read the script properly when I get back.¡±

    Fan Yueqi walked out and her manager quickly said, ¡°Yueqi, every director has different requirements. Let¡¯s rx.¡±

    ¡°If you say that my acting skills are wed and I need to work hard, I can ept it happily, butparing my acting skills to Shi Jin¡¯s and saying that I¡¯m still behind. Do you know how I feel?¡±

    ¡°The person Liang Han had internally decided on was Shi Jin. This rtionship is different.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s different.¡± Fan Yueqi shook her head.

    She carried her bag and walked out. She was not in a good mood, but she knew that she had to cross this hurdle. Apart from filming well, there was nothing else she could do.

    ¡°Yueqi, I received a call from Director Zeng.¡± The manager caught up to her in a few steps.

    ¡°Which Director Zeng?¡±

    ¡°Zeng Guangzhi, the Director Zeng who obtained a huge investment from Hong Kong. He said that he wanted to meet you. He has something important to talk to you about. It¡¯s about ¡®Ask the Devil¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t ¡®Ask the Devil¡¯ going to be filmed soon? I definitely won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡±

    ¡°He said that he was willing to pay the penalty for your breach of contract.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fan Yueqi¡¯s heart trembled.

    ***

    Shi Jin received the news no slower than Fan Yueqi.

    ¡°You mean Zeng Guangzhi contacted Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi?¡±

    Yao Jiahong nodded on the phone. ¡°Yes, they even ate together. It looks like Zeng Guangzhi might poach them from us.¡±

    ¡°The male and female leads are gathered together. Thepensation for the breach of contract might be a little high. Zeng Guangzhi definitely doesn¡¯t have the money topensate. So, at the end of the day, it¡¯s just Qin Fanya paying.¡± Shi Jin saw through the essence of this matter at a nce.

 Chapter 717 - I Can Cycle It Ten Thousand Times

    <h4>Chapter 717: I Can Cycle It Ten Thousand Times</h4>

    ¡°That should be it. I say, this Miss Qin is really interesting. So many artists are begging to get the big IP of ¡®Ask the Devil¡¯. They are even willing to reduce their pay. However, instead of choosing these people, she just has to snatch them from us.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful and try your best not to be snatched away by them. After all, it won¡¯t be good for the crew¡¯s reputation. At the same time, keep an eye on the new actors. If there are any movements, we can immediately find someone to film again.¡±

    ¡°I understand. It will be carried out secretly.¡±

    Shi Jin put down the phone, not too worried about this.

    After encountering so many things, she knew that dealing with all changes by staying the same was the best way to deal with them.

    A momentter, Liang Han called. ¡°Shi Jin, the concept promotional video has been edited. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And about the soundtrack you mentioned. Let¡¯s see if we can start it immediately.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m already prepared.¡±

    She took out her instrument and clicked on the video Liang Han had sent.

    ***

    Two dayster.

    The Phoenix Tree released its first conceptual promotional video.

    In the promotional video, the plot could not be seen yet, but everyone¡¯s clothes were fluttering. They were aloof and independent, having a very clear style of freedom in the martial arts world.

    In the concept version, the personal characteristics of every actor were not clear, but the weapons used were given all kinds ofrge features. They were very textured and matched the precise rhythm of the music.

    There was a thirty-second piece of music in the middle. It sounded like it was yed by some unknown instrument, and it was veryfortable to the ear.

    ¡°Wow, this promotional video is good! The production team has good taste.¡±

    ¡°It looks much better than the things Liang Han filmed previously.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°This music is sofortable. I wonder if Shi Jin made it herself?¡±

    Someone immediately pulled it to the end of the film to take a look. Indeed, they realized that the music director was Shi Jin herself.

    The fans were overjoyed. ¡°Sure! I haven¡¯t heard our Little Stone¡¯s fresh music in a long time. I¡¯m really blessed today.¡±

    ¡°The rhythm and style of her music seem to have improved againpared to before. It¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°I can repeat it ten thousand times!¡±

    ¡°Another hundred million times!¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I really had no confidence in this movie in the past, but now, it has indeed aroused my good impression.¡±

    With the poprity of this concept version of the promotional video, it quickly became a trending topic. More passersby apart from the fans also saw it.

    This allowed the publicity to achieve the best effect and also allowed it to be scrutinized by outsiders more often.

    Someone recognized the music inside. It sounded familiar.

    ¡°Do you realize that you seem to have heard a piece of music here somewhere?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed very familiar.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Shi Jin has used this music before?¡±

    ¡°No, isn¡¯t this the soundtrack of Director Ji¡¯s previous movie, Abyss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, definitely! I¡¯ve seen ¡®Abyss¡¯ a few times. I can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Soon, someone made aparison of the two pieces of music. From the results, be it the tune, the style, or the instrument used, they were all identical.

    Immediately, the praise turned into ridicule and me.

    ¡°No wonder Shi Jin hasn¡¯t shown herself for so long. So she¡¯s exhausted her talent.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t insult talents. Even if talents are used up, they won¡¯t giarize. Shi Jin is giarizing!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing after only being famous for two days.¡±

    ¡°Ptui, I hate giarizing dogs the most. It¡¯s even giarizing Director Ji¡¯s music! It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but what future can such a person have?¡±

    ¡°No wonder she was reduced to filming with a director like Liang Han. With her character, it¡¯s all thanks to her methods that she can still stay in the movie industry.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this movie was also copied from Director Ji. Look at this style.¡±

    Actually, Liang Han¡¯s directing style waspletely different from Ji Hanxue¡¯s. However, once someone said that, it would be very difficult for others to verify it. They all thought that this movie was also suspected of giarism.

    Things were brewing very quickly.

    It spread quickly.

    Shi Jin and Liang Han were filming. After filming ended, the two of them took the mineral water from their assistant.

    Shi Jin had just unscrewed it and taken a sip when her assistant handed her the phone and said, ¡°Shi Jin, someone on the Inte said that your style and tune were giarized from Director Ji.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Shi Jin picked it up and scanned it.

    Liang Han also came over to take a look. ¡°How can this be giarism? This is music yed by the mother and son xun. I saw Shi Jinpose it with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s very easy to prove if this is mine,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Contact Brother Yao and ask him to find a good time to prove it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact him immediately.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Shi Jin stopped his assistant. ¡°Let him wait for two more hours.¡±

    The assistant was a little surprised. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t such a thing be rified as soon as possible?¡±

    Shi Jin nced in Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Do as I say.¡±

    ¡°Director Liang, tell me more about the show,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Liang Han immediately agreed. Shi Jin wanted to change her makeup do she went to her dressing room. Liang Han followed and exined the next scene in detail to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin closed her eyes and listened.

    Fan Yueqi nced at Lu Feng and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s take this opportunity.¡±

    Lu Feng mentally prepared himself before standing up.

    He knew that standing up would actually make him carry a lot of infamy. However, what he was about to obtain would also be more.

    This time, there was a problem with the conceptual version of the Phoenix Tree. It was the only chance he could seize.

    Their managers looked at each other silently.

    Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng knocked on the door of Shi Jin¡¯s dressing room.

    ¡°Director Liang, we have something to tell you,¡± Fan Yueqi said.

    Lu Feng lowered his head and looked at the ground.

    ¡°Then tell me,¡± Liang Han said casually as he held the script.

    ¡°Can you invite the makeup teacher out for a while?¡±

    The makeup artist nced at Shi Jin. Shi Jin nodded gently and they left first.

    Liang Han sensed the seriousness of the matter and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Director Liang. The concept promotional video for ¡®Phoenix Tree¡¯ is suspected of giarism. The matter has blown up very much. Our fans are also very noisy.¡±

    Fan Yueqi flipped the phone page for him to see. There were a lot of fanments on it, all asking them to cut ties with the giarized movie, or they would lose their fans.

    Actually, such things happened every year. Fans often liked to control celebrities.

 Chapter 718 - A Chance to Part amicably

    <h4>Chapter 718: A Chance to Part amicably</h4>

    However, smart artists and teams would control the situation in time.

    Of course, if there were artists and teams who wanted to use the fans to speak, that would be another matter.

    Although Liang Han had never directed a blockbuster, he was very familiar with this fan ecology.

    Clearly, Fan Yueqi was very likely to be thetter.

    ¡°This matter has yet to be concluded. Isn¡¯t it too early for you to say that it was giarized?¡± Liang Han asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re also very helpless. If we¡¯re implicated in the word giarism, we¡¯ll easily be devoured by our fans and looked down on by the entire circle,¡± Fan Yueqi said very awkwardly, as if she had already been greatly implicated.

    Liang Han hit the nail on the head and said, ¡°I think the Inte is filled with people scolding me and Shi Jin. I don¡¯t think many people are scolding you, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No matter what, I think¡­ we can¡¯t ept what¡¯s happening now either.¡±

    Liang Hanpletely understood. He ced the script on the table. ¡°Then tell me what you want me to do.¡±

    ¡°Director Liang, I¡¯m sorry. Lu Feng and I want to terminate our contracts. It¡¯s good that we can take advantage of the fact that the filming hasn¡¯t even been done for two days and the losses won¡¯t be too great for everyone. The more we continue filming, the harder it will be to make up for the losses.¡±

    Fan Yueqi said it so self-righteously, as if she was thinking about the production team.

    Shi Jin looked over from the mirror and could see the joy on her and Lu Feng¡¯s faces. These two seemed to have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.

    She wondered what Qin Fanya had promised them.

    When Liang Han suddenly heard this news, he was very angry. ¡°Then do you know how much we paid in the early stages to sign you? How much effort everyone made?¡±

    At this point, it was not convenient for Fan Yueqi to continue speaking.

    The manager stepped forward and said, ¡°Director Liang, don¡¯t be angry. You can understand how we, small artists, feel about ourselves. Things havee to this, and we¡¯re not willing to make such a decision. Director Liang, no matter what losses we have caused, we¡¯re willing topensate. Please give us a chance to part on good terms.¡±

    Liang Han finally understood. These two people might have long intended to leave, but they had only seized an opportunity now.

    He was filled with anger and helplessness. ¡°Since you want to leave, why did youe to the audition back then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Director Liang. We didn¡¯t expect something like today¡¯s promotional video to happen. If we could cooperate, we would definitely choose to continue working together, not like today¡­¡± The manager apologized as he pushed the me away. He was really skilled at talking.

    Everyone knew that these words could not be fabricated in such a short time. They had already prepared for countless days.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already decided, go look for the person-in-charge and the legal department.¡± Liang Han waved his hand and did not want to continue pestering them.

    ¡°Director Liang, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The managers of both parties apologized as they left with Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng.

    When Fan Yueqi left, she took another look at Shi Jin before looking away disdainfully.

    After the four of them left, Liang Han sat back in his chair dejectedly, his expression very dispirited.

    ¡°Director Liang.¡± Shi Jin stood up and handed him a bottle of water.

    ¡°Shi Jin, am I really a failure? Even a slightly famous actor thinks that I¡¯m mediocre?¡±

    ¡°Director Liang, Zeng Guangzhi might have contacted Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng and nned to take them away to film ¡®Ask the Devil¡¯. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t be med for this.¡±

    Liang Han was shocked. ¡°Why must it be them? How many people want to participate in ¡®Ask the Devil¡¯? Zeng Guangzhi actually spent a lot of money to snatch them from me? So they¡¯ve already contacted each other in private and are waiting for our production team to make a mistake before making a request to terminate the contract?¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t make a mistake, they will quickly terminate the contract,¡± Shi Jin corrected.

    ¡°This¡­ What is Zeng Guangzhi after?¡±

    ¡°Well, how can a good person empathize with a bad person? If you can¡¯t understand, don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    Liang Han¡¯s dispirited mood finally dissipated a lot.

    ¡°Director Liang, let¡¯s find someone else to audition. In Fan Yueqi¡¯s words, we haven¡¯t filmed much yet. There¡¯s still time. Furthermore, we can still receive apensation fee.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go look for Little Song immediately.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. She thought of something and immediately opened her phone.

    Indeed, Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng could not wait to post on Weibo.

    The two of them had different expressions, but the general meaning was the same. ¡°In ordance with the philosophy of filming seriously and improving acting skills, I have always beenmitted to filming seriously to give back to the audience. Unfortunately, all kinds of giarism and theft have actually appeared in the crew of ¡®Phoenix Tree¡¯. As actors, we really can¡¯t understand and empathize with such things. Here, I hereby propose to terminate the contract and leave the crew of ¡®Phoenix Tree¡¯. I hope you can understand.¡±

    These two people were not very popr actors, but today¡¯s matter had really blown up, so after the two of them spoke, they immediately settled on the number 1 and 2 trending topics.

    Their actions gave people the impression that even the crew did not want to sink with Shi Jin and Liang Han. Didn¡¯t this mean that there was a problem with the crew of ¡°Phoenix Tree¡±?

    Such a thing itself could easily attract passersby toe and watch. It became more and more popr.

    Almost everyone who saw it liked the two of them.

    ¡°Fan Yueqi is indeed a good actress. She has acting skills and a good conscience. When she encounters such a giarized production team, directly rejecting them is protecting the original!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fan Yueqi will definitely offend a lot of people by doing this, but she¡¯s still willing to take such a path. It shows her conscience.¡±

    ¡°Weck such artists! Protect Fan Yueqi!¡±

    ¡°Lu Feng has a full forehead and a strong jaw. At a nce, I can tell that he has an upright appearance. Indeed, he¡¯s not what I expected. To be able to decisively cut ties with a lousy production team, that¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a fan. I was originally a passerby, but I¡¯ve be a fan now!¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that everyone can¡¯t stand Liang Han and his production team anymore? There are all kinds of problems to begin with, so once something happens, the main actors wille out to cut it?¡±

    As everyone discussed fervently, the topic quickly turned to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Shi Jin cut it yet?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Shi Jin is the instigator of the giarism. What is she cutting? She is the source of the crime. The person who should be scolded is her!¡±

    ¡°For a moment, I don¡¯t know if I should pity Liang Han for meeting a giarist like Shi Jin or Shi Jin for meeting a trashy director like Liang Han.¡±

 Chapter 719 - Shi Jin, Come Out and Apologize!

    <h4>Chapter 719: Shi Jin, Come Out and Apologize!</h4>

    ¡°Shi Jin,e out and apologize!¡±

    At this moment, Zeng Guangzhi and the official Weibo of ¡°Ask the Devil¡± appeared. Taking advantage of the poprity, they invited in a high-profile manner, ¡°Wee the high-quality artistes Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng to our production team to act in ¡°Ask the Devil!¡±

    When this Weibo post was released, it pushed this matter to the peak. Everyone was shocked!

    They had not expected them to suddenly appear and invite the two main leads.

    ¡°Is the official ount of Ask the Devil really inviting them like this?¡±

    ¡°Ask the Devil is my favorite original novel. I think it¡¯s good to invite Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng now! Although their images are a little different from the original novel, their character is no different.¡±

    ¡°I also like the strong cooperation between such a good production team and high-quality artistes!¡±

    ¡°What a pity. Actually, Shi Jin¡¯s looks are very suitable for a big IP like ¡®Ask the Evil¡¯, but her character is destined to be unrted to these big IPs.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Even if nothing happens to Shi Jin, a first-rate romance like ¡®Ask the Devil¡¯ is not something she can manage! Anyway, I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    With the hiredmenters and haters working together, this golden age quickly allowed Zeng Guangzhi and ¡°Ask the Devil¡± to obtain the poprity they wanted.

    Shi Jin casually scrolled through the content on Weibo, her heartpletely calm. However, through this content, she could bepletely certain that Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s hookup with Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng had long been nned.

    They said things gloriously, but they already had many underhanded dealings.

    As she was swiping, she received a WeChat message.

    She opened it. It was from Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Yao Jiahong cleared your name yet?¡±

    Shi Jin could already sense Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s anger.

    She typed, ¡°Soon. If I don¡¯t let Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng¡¯s tails be revealed, how can I p their faces?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle and pick you upter.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan knew that she had always had her own decisions, so he only needed to be by her side at such a time.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s WeChat also came in. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve already issued a rification.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Shi Jin opened Weibo again.

    The content of the official rification was very simple. ¡°This piece of music was yed by the mother and son xun. It was originally yed by Shi Jin and Ji Hanxue, and the copyright belongs to the two of them. Director Ji used a part in the ¡®Abyss¡¯, and Shi Jin used a part in the ¡®Phoenix Tree¡¯. It¡¯s only a linkage and doesn¡¯t constitute any giarism. I hope everyone can be clear headed.¡±

    The content of the video attached to this Weibo was a scene of Shi Jin and Ji Hanxue ying together a long time ago. It could be seen that the background at that time should be the production team during the filming of ¡°The Abyss¡±.

    Furthermore, when ¡°Abyss¡± was released, the title of the music director at the end of the movie was clearly written with Shi Jin¡¯s name. Anyone who had seen the movie back then could testify.

    Once the video was released, it was directly pushed to the top of the trending searches, followed by a huge explosion.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were already very angry because they had been beaten up by these inexplicable people. When they saw the rification, they immediately clicked on it.

    The other passersby were also very curious about the truth. They all clicked on it to see the truth.

    When they saw the words Shi Jin and the interaction between Shi Jin and Ji Hanxue on the ending credits of ¡°Abyss¡±, everyone understood that Shi Jin had really not giarized anything.

    The fan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I knew it. How could there be a problem with our Shi Jin? How many songs has she written in the past and how many albums has she released? Even if she randomly found a piece of music to use, it would be endless. Is there a need to use someone else¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only are the haters heartless, but they¡¯re also blind! As long as they look for the end of the movie ¡®Abyss¡¯ and take a good look, they¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on. However, no one is willing to do this. They just close their eyes andment awkwardly!¡±

    ¡°This environment is too terrifying. These people must have done it on purpose. They can¡¯t bear to see Shi Jin being popr¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin actually knows Director Ji!!! I¡¯m overjoyed!!! I love Director Ji¡¯s movies the most!¡±

    ¡°So Shi Jin¡¯s talent is really recognized, right? Her cooperation with Director Ji is so pleasant. I want to see who still dares to nder her and say that she is an artiste that no production team wants!¡±

    ¡°In that case, Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi must be crazy. They came out of nowhere!¡±

    ¡°How ridiculous. What strength do these two have? They didn¡¯t even get to the bottom of the matter beforeing out to cause a ruckus.¡±

    ***

    At this moment, Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi were eating with Zeng Guangzhi.

    The three of them clinked their sses. ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±

    After finishing a ss of wine, Zeng Guangzhi smiled and said, ¡°Yueqi, Lu Feng, we¡¯ll be relying on you two for this movie! The male and female leads have very heavy scenes. You¡¯ll have to work hard next.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our duty,¡± Lu Feng said with a smile.

    He had wanted a good work for a long time.

    Although he was also the male lead in the production team of ¡°Phoenix Tree¡±, that male lead was much less important than the male lead of ¡°Ask the Devil¡±.

    One was the screenwriter¡¯s work of the nameless director, and the other was the famous big IP. Comparing the two, everyone knew how to make a choice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all doing our jobs. It¡¯s only right to work hard,¡± Fan Yueqi said.

    To her, making this choice was an even simpler matter. She could stay with Liang Han and be a supporting role for the unskilled Shi Jin. While over here, she would be the female lead of a big IP.

    She was even more eager than Lu Feng to show her ability.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start working tomorrow. Thank you for bringing poprity to our production team today.¡±

    A movie was not afraid of rotting, but it was afraid that no one would pay attention to it.

    Although it was already a big IP, they still needed poprity.

    As the three of them were talking, a message popped up on Lu Feng¡¯s phone.

    He immediately clicked on Weibo and scanned it. Then, he subconsciously licked his dry lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fan Yueqi could tell that something was wrong.

    ¡°See for yourself.¡± His voice was hoarse and unpleasant.

    Fan Yueqi took it and scanned it. She understood. Her exquisite makeup did not hide her sudden change in expression.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    There was also news from Zeng Guangzhi.

    Clearly, they had all seen the same message¡ªShi Jin¡¯s rification Weibo.

    The three of them fell into a strange silence.

    The originally happy atmosphere disappeared.

    The crew of ¡°Ask the Devil¡± and Zeng Guangzhi himself had already been mocked heavily, while Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng had been mocked all the way to their ancestors.

    They naturally did not scold them for choosing to cut ties, but for being stupid. They scolded them for being willing to do anything for poprity.

 Chapter 720 - Better Effect

    <h4>Chapter 720: Better Effect</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    Even ordinaryizens had to wait and see what was going on when they saw this, but they, the people involved, chose not to distinguish between truth and lies when stabbing their colleagues.

    Immediately after, someizens dug out the timeline based on the matter. Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi had originally wanted toe to the production team of ¡°Ask the Devil¡±, but they had not found a chance. And this blunder made them think that they could leave without any psychological burden. Before leaving, they even wanted to push the me to Shi Jin. However, they had not expected to fail at thest moment.

    ¡°Ungrateful¡± and ¡°Ingrate¡± were thrown at Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi.

    The three of them were no longer in the mood to eat. After bidding farewell, they returned to their respectivepanies to discuss countermeasures.

    In the end, the three of them chose to deal with it coldly and lie down to be mocked. Otherwise, if this continued, ording to thepany¡¯s evaluation, it might cause immeasurable harm to the IP of ¡°Ask the Devil¡±.

    When Qin Fanya heard this news, she flew into a rage because of Zeng Guangzhi and the others¡¯ stupid actions.

    However, at this point, her contract with Zeng Guangzhi had already taken effect. The contract with Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi had also taken effect. It was impossible to change it. No matter what, she had to bite the bullet and continue this project.

    ***

    On Liang Han and Shi Jin¡¯s side, apart from receiving a lot of apologies from theizens, they also received two penalty fees.

    ¡°The investors will take these two liquidated damages to fund the film crew¡¯s activities. In the future, we¡¯ll have the funds for our meals.¡± Liang Han handed the check in his hand to the finance department. ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet tomorrow night?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone echoed.

    After saying that, Liang Han started to shoot.

    Today was Shi Jin¡¯s scene. It was a scene where she roasted wild rabbits on the mountain.

    In order to make the effects realistic, the production team specially invited a barbecue chef to help roast the rabbit.

    Shi Jin was learning from him. Her actual skills were not important, but Liang Han valued her skilled posture and the trick to roasting rabbit very much.

    In his words, a person who had been running around in the martial world for a long time and often roasted wild rabbits and chickens had to give people the feeling that she knew how to do it.

    Shi Jin was good at everything else, but cooking was indeed not within her scope of expertise, so she had to learn a few times.

    The scene onlysted for thirty seconds and the roasted rabbit was only a long shot, but it took four to five rabbits to finish filming this scene.

    The entire set was filled with the fragrance of roasted meat.

    ¡°You¡¯re really too professional.¡± The barbecue chef couldn¡¯t help but give them a thumbs up.

    ¡°It¡¯s just to have a better effect.¡± It was rare for Liang Han to not have to save money in the production team. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but in one of my previous scenes, the food was made of stic, the roasted chicken was actually made of a toy, and the clothes were made of stic cloth. I couldn¡¯t bear to watch it myself. That drama had so manyints that it helped so many people profit from making videosining about it.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Alright, the filming is over. Let¡¯s take the rabbit meat for dinner and share it.¡±

    Everyone grinned and went to share the rabbit meat.

    ¡°It smells good!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It¡¯s fresh.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, here¡¯s a rabbit leg,¡± Little Song said as he ran over with a rabbit leg.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to turn it down. I still have to go home for dinner. You guys eat.¡±

    Little Song stuffed the rabbit leg to Liang Han. ¡°Then you eat it, Brother Liang.¡±

    ¡°If Shi Jin didn¡¯t want it, you wouldn¡¯t have nned to give it to me, right?¡± Liang Han took the rabbit leg and took an angry bite.

    ¡°How could that be? I definitely have to leave you a rabbit tail.¡±

    Liang Han knocked his head with the rabbit leg.

    Little Song ran away.

    ¡°Then, Director Liang, I¡¯ll go back first if there¡¯s nothing more for today.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go back. Come early tomorrow. There are actorsing for the audition.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°The rabbit meat is really good. Are you really not eating it?¡± Liang Han took another bite.

    ¡°Yeah. You guys eat slowly.¡±

    The new actors were not in position yet, and Shi Jin only had solo scenes today. So she could go back after filming.

    Shi Jin returned to Orchid Pavilion and saw that Fu Xiuyuan had not returned yet.

    She went to the backyard and took care of the flowers and nts before returning to the living room.

    Butler Chen poured her a cup of tea and brought it over warmly. ¡°Young Madam, have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Is dinner ready?¡± Shi Jin took a sip and asked. She was in a good mood today.

    pping faces on Weibo was too refreshing. It was even more satisfying than drinking Coke.

    ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯s almost ready. We¡¯re just waiting for Master Fu toe back and we can eat soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Shi Jin suddenly wanted to cook personally.

    She had learned from the barbecue chef for the entire afternoon and felt very good about herself.

    ¡°Young Madam, the kitchen is very dangerous. If you hurt yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Shi Jin walked in, and Butler Chen had no choice but to follow. He was afraid that if she blew up the kitchen, he would not be able to exin to Master Futer.

    ¡°All of you can leave first,¡± Shi Jin said to the people inside.

    Soon, everyone in the kitchen left.

    Shi Jin saw that two dishes were almost ready, but the other dishes were only prepared and not in the pot.

    ¡°Let me try to make some dishes. By the way, do you have rabbit?¡±

    Butler Chen quickly said, ¡°Yes, how should we prepare it? Tell me, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    He took out an entire rabbit from the fridge and ced it in front of Shi Jin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself,¡± Shi Jin said. Seeing that he was still not leaving, she knew that he did not dare to leave, afraid that she would blow up the kitchen.

    Shi Jin recalled his experiences over the years. She had never done anything to blow up the kitchen, right?

    Forget it. She first applied seasoning to the rabbit meat and did all kinds of processing ording to the master.

    However, she used an open fire when she was on set. It was not easy to start a fire at home. Good thing there was also an oven. It was not difficult.

    After dealing with the rabbit, Shi Jin went to prepare other dishes.

    When Butler Chen saw that she was quite skilled, he was looking forward to it.

    ***

    Imperial City.

    Just after six o¡¯clock, the street lights lit up.

    On the way, in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car, Cao Jingxi¡¯s usually mischievous eyes only had a hint of ttery.

    ¡°I came all the way here, and you really didn¡¯t say a word to me?¡± Cao Jingxi couldn¡¯t stand the silence and muttered into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s ear.

    Fu Xiuyuan was looking down at the trending searches on Weibo. When he saw Shi Jin¡¯s status, his brows rxed a little.

    ¡°What happenedst time was indeed my fault. How do you want to punish me?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at him and gave him an expression that said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve my punishment.¡±

    Cao Jingxi sighed. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take my time to atone for my sins.¡±

    The car arrived at the Orchid Pavilion. Fu Xiuyuan got out of the car and Cao Jingxi followed, unwilling to give up.

 Chapter 721 - One or Two Things Donâ€™t Matter

    <h4>Chapter 721: One or Two Things Don¡¯t Matter</h4>

    A strange fragrance assaulted his nose. Cao Jingxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. ¡°What kind of flower is this? Why is it so fragrant? No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a kind, nor is it a strong fragrance. It¡¯s light and elegant, faintly discernible, silently refreshing, and difficult to ignore. Fu Xiuyuan, when did you learn to raise flowers?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan rolled his eyes at him and continued inside.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s raised by Shi Jin, right?¡± Cao Jingxi came back to his senses. That little witch had quite the taste. Even the flowers she raised were extraordinary.

    They walked into the hall and Butler Chen hurried up to them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Jin?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Young Madam is busy in the kitchen. She said that she wanted to cook for you personally,¡± Butler Chen said with a smile. From Shi Jin¡¯s technique just now, her cooking skills were not bad, so he left the kitchen boldly.

    Cao Jingxi was surprised. ¡°She can cook?¡±

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze, he waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t know how to cook, but that she¡¯s willing to cook for you?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Cao, I¡¯m afraid you have some misunderstanding about Master Fu and Young Madam¡¯s rtionship, right?¡± Butler Chen asked, ¡°Young Madam has done many things for Master Fu. One or two things like this don¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know.¡± Cao Jingxi came here to seek peace, not to provoke Fu Xiuyuan.

    He would always remember that Shi Jin had saved hundreds of people during thest summit.

    However, Fu Xiuyuan had previously insisted that he not disturb Shi Jin, so he could only forget about it.

    However, this time, he hade to the capital to do something. His old man had urged him on the phone at least 80 times. He told him to thank Shi Jin in person, so he could only be shameless and came over again.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at the kitchen with a gentle gaze. His usually cold eyes turned into spring water, and even his sharp jaw seemed to have softened.

    He started toward the kitchen.

    Cao Jingxi also followed curiously.

    On the way to the kitchen, Fu Xiuyuan suddenly smelled something strange. He frowned and quickened his pace.

    As they reached the kitchen door, the strange smell became more pronounced, and the smell of smoke became stronger.

    He immediately pushed open the door, and the pungent smell of smoke assaulted him.

    Cao Jingxi covered his mouth and nose and coughed violently.

    Without thinking, Fu Xiuyuan rushed inside.

    Shi Jin stood in front of him with a spat in her hand. The tip of her nose was had a smudge of ck and she was looking at him strangely. ¡°I clearly followed the recipe¡­ but all the dishes are burnt.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out with his well-defined fingers and wiped away the ck stain on the tip of her nose. Seeing that she was okay, heughed and said, ¡°Why did they let you cook?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Butler Chen. I came by myself. I learned to cook at the set today. I wanted toe back and try it myself¡­¡±

    She turned back to the oven and took out the charred rabbit. She looked helpless.

    ¡°When it was half-baked, it was so fragrant that even Butler Chen thought it was fragrant¡­ but for some reason, it was burnt.¡±

    Shi Jin had always been a fast learner. She didn¡¯t even mess up when she was roasting the rabbit on set today. So she hadn¡¯t expected to mess up at home.

    She looked at the food in her hand, speechless.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at the mess in the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take it all out.¡±

    In the dining room.

    The table was filled with dishes, all Shi Jin¡¯s handiwork tonight.

    The original ingredients that were in the dishes couldn¡¯t quite be made out.

    Some of the dishes were almost finished by the chef, but after she took over, it became a little tragic.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up his chopsticks, picked them into his mouth, and chewed slowly. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    Sitting opposite him, Cao Jingxi¡¯s jaw almost dropped.

    This¡­ was this what Fu Xiuyuan ate at home every day?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    Cao Jingxi swallowed his saliva. Since he hade to Orchid Pavilion, he naturally had to follow the host¡¯s wishes.

    He had no choice, but to pick up the food and put it in his mouth.

    Shi Jin looked at him. ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yummy.¡± Cao Jingxi squeezed out a smile.

    Shi Jin originally thought that she had messed up badly. Unexpectedly, it seemed to be fine?

    Fu Xiuyuan said to Cao Jingxi, ¡°Since it¡¯s delicious, we¡¯ll eat all of it.¡±

    Cao Jingxi¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    No way, Big Brother, you¡¯re ying such a big game?!

    Butler Chen stood at the side with his head lowered, d that he never ate at the same table as Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin did not eat much that night. After taking a few bites, she felt that it was indeed not bad.

    She sat with her ss of water and drank.

    Cao Jingxi nced at the expressionless Fu Xiuyuan and forced himself to finish all the dishes on the table.

    After dinner, Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t keep him any longer and said indifferently¡ª

    ¡°Come back another time.¡±

    Cao Jingxi felt that he probably wouldn¡¯te again.

    After he left, Shi Jin asked, ¡°Was Young Master Cao here for something?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. His father insisted hee over to apologize and thank you.¡±

    ¡°Still thinking about thest summit? He had nothing to do with what I did. I don¡¯t need their family to thank me or apologize.¡±

    ¡°My thoughts exactly.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s fine if hees as a guest. But¡­ are the dishes tonight really not bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not bad,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said seriously. ¡°Otherwise, do you think I could eat it all?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it again next time?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan held her fingers. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ***

    There was an audition the next day.

    Shi Jin arrived at the audition venue early.

    After the giarism misunderstanding, more artistes came to audition this time.

    Many of them had seen the conceptual promotional video and heard the soundtrack, so they were confident in the crew¡¯s aesthetic.

    People in the industry were different from outsiders. Most outsiders just watched the show.

    People in the industry valued the director¡¯s ability to express more.

    The artistes who auditioned this time were also slightly more famous than the previous time. It was probably because Shi Jin knew Ji Hanxue, Director Ji, that they had changed their impression of the overall ability of the production team.

    After Shi Jin went through some of the scenes, Yao Jiahong had something to discuss with her. She walked out to talk to Yao Jiahong.

    A momentter, Little Song rushed over and said, ¡°Shi Jin, there are two artistes. You must want to meet them.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The ones you mentionedst time, Jian Liang and Xiao Ming. Weren¡¯t you sorry they didn¡¯te for the auditionst time? Here they are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Yao Jiahong asked, ¡°Whichpanies are these two from? You seem to care about them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know them either. I was just asking,¡± Shi Jin said, remembering that in her previous life, the two of them had been the main characters in Phoenix Tree. This movie had be extremely popr, and so did they.

 Chapter 722 - You Saw Them Before

    <h4>Chapter 722: You Saw Them Before</h4>

    She¡¯d thought a lot had changed in this life. She couldn¡¯t force it.

    She did not expect that Xiao Ming and Jian Liang would stille for the audition even though the original main leads left.

    It was as if many things were destined.

    Shi Jin hurried back to the audition venue.

    Liang Han said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s Jian Liang and Xiao Ming¡¯s turn.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down. Xiao Ming was the first to arrive. He was thin, and his bone structure was very clear on his calm face. He had an excellent and photogenic face, but he had always acted in ordinary television dramas and movies before. He was hardly famous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s draw a segment,¡± Liang Han said.

    Xiao Ming quickly drew a segment and went on stage when he was ready.

    An intense emotion quickly appeared on his calm face, but this emotion was extremely restrained.

    Liang Han nodded gently and wrote something by his name.

    Jian Liang, on the other hand, was a thin, ordinary-looking girl. Like Xiao Ming, she looked ordinary, but her expression when she got into character was not ordinary at all. Her emotions were in ce.

    She did not have any representative works before, so she was unknown.

    Liang Han asked Shi Jin, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯re great. If there¡¯s nobody better, we can settle on them both.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen them act before?¡±

    ¡°A bit, and I was impressed,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°But even the best actor needs a good cast and a good director to support each other.¡±

    Liang Hanughed. ¡°I agree with your wordspletely.¡±

    ***

    Outside the door, after Jian Liang and Xiao Ming left, the manager asked nervously, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? What did Director Liang say about your performance?¡±

    The two of them were from the samepany. In the light of many famous artists in thepany, they looked very inconspicuous. Until now, they had not obtained any good resources.

    When they came to audition for this movie and saw the various celebrities sitting outside the door, they looked at each other and found it difficult.

    ¡°Director Liang didn¡¯t say much, so we don¡¯t know the situation yet,¡± Jian Liang said, shaking her head.

    ¡°Well, if it doesn¡¯t work out, forget it. I wasn¡¯t particrly optimistic about this movie anyway,¡± the agent said. ¡°Thepany has its own internal TV series at the moment. I¡¯ll try to go get that for you guys.¡±

    Jian Liang had no choice but to nod. ¡°That sounds good.¡±

    Only B-grade dramas couldnd in their hands. It was difficult to even get an A-grade drama, so it was not considered a particrly good resource.

    However, for two people who were not famous, it seemed reasonable that they were not supported by thepany.

    Xiao Ming looked back at the celebrities sitting at the entrance of the audition. Their acting skills had already been recognized by the market. He lowered his eyes.

    After the two of them got into the car, they were not in a good mood. Although they knew that there might not be a good oue when they came, their mood was still very different after experiencing it personally.

    They closed their eyes to rest.

    The agent yed with his phone.¡¯ ¡®? It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t busy, but the two he had with him now didn¡¯t have much work to begin with. As an agent, he was both idle and didn¡¯t have much ie.

    As he was ying the game, the number in his phone rang.

    The agent sat up straight and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? Oh, it¡¯s Director Song! Hello, Director Song! Xiao Ming and Jian Liang together? Okay, okay, no problem!¡±

    Jian Liang and Xiao Ming opened their eyes at the same time.

    The agent hung up and said to the driver, ¡°Turn around and go right back.¡±

    ¡°So we are?¡± Jian Liang asked, afraid to be too sure.

    ¡°The casting director, Director Song, called and asked you to go back now. The crew has finalized the two of you. Xiao Ming will y the male lead, and you will y the second female lead.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jian Liang clutched her face in delight. ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Wake yourself up first. I need to talk to the office.¡± The agent dialed thepany line.

    Jiang Liang couldn¡¯t contain her delight. She¡¯d auditioned for the second female lead knowing that the first female lead in this movie was given to Shi Jin.

    It was just that she had expected that she might not be able to get the role. Even if she passed the audition, she might not be able to y the second female lead. She might even be pushed to y random no-name roles.

    This current result was the best.

    Xiao Ming recovered from his great joy and said to her, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Same to you.¡±

    When the car drove back to the set, the agent had already finishedmunicating with thepany.

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang, together with their agent, were invited to Liang Han¡¯s office by the production team¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Director Liang! Director Song!¡± The agent came forward to shake their hands.

    Little Song said sinctly, ¡°Congrattions to Xiao Ming and Jian Liang for passing our audition. This is the contract. You can see if there are any problems. If not, we can sign it.¡±

    The manager was shocked by their efficiency again. The director actually had so much power withoutmunicating with the producer and the investor behind him!

    No doubt such rights were really a guarantee of efficiency.

    After the manager read it himself, he sent the contract back to thepany¡¯s legal department.

    With his previousmunication with thepany, the legal department was ready. They read it quickly and gave it back.

    After both parties had amended some minor details, the contract was finally settled.

    Jian Liang and Xiao Ming signed the contract. They had not calmed down yet.

    Thinking about the people who auditioned with them, they were all of higher status than them. The two of them were not particrly outstanding in all aspects¡­

    ¡°Jian Liang, Xiao Ming, let¡¯s have a gathering tonight. The two of you can stay together. You can also get to know everyone in the production team,¡± Liang Han invited.

    The agent immediately said, ¡°The two of them have nothing else to do today. They can stay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Liang and Director Song.¡± Jian Liang and Xiao Ming stayed behind.

    They chose to have dinner at a barbecue stall near the production team.

    Hundreds of people from the entire crew came over.

    Shi Jin walked over with the script. As soon as she entered, Little Song and Little Jiang stood up at the same time to give her a seat. ¡°Shi Jin, sit here!¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Shi Jin sat down beside Director Liang.

    Jian Liang was immediately attracted to Shi Jin. Many actors would appear overly thin in real life in order to be on camera. There would be a certain difference from on camera.

    Jian Liang herself was an example of being on the thin side in real life. However, Shi Jin waspletely different.

    Just like that, she appeared in person. She was bright and moving, directly impacting one¡¯s vision. She was thin, but everywhere was just right. If you added more, it would be too much, if you took anything away, it would be too little.

    ¡°Shi Jin, this is Jian Liang and Xiao Ming. You saw them at the audition today,¡± Director Liang introduced.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Jin reached out.

 Chapter 723 - How Delicious!

    <h4>Chapter 723: How Delicious!</h4>

    Jian Liang quickly shook her hand. The touch was like jade. It really matched her name perfectly.

    Xiao Ming also greeted her.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Everyone from the production team is meeting tonight. You don¡¯t have to be too reserved. Just treat it as your own home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Liang returned her smile.

    The entire crew¡¯s rtionship was already quite harmonious at the moment, passing the awkward stage of familiarizing themselves. Soon, it was filled withughter.

    Little Song and Little Jiang ran over to help the owner roast the rabbit. This owner was the one who came over to guide Shi Jin on roasting the rabbit the other day. Tonight, he met everyone again and greeted everyone loudly.

    Little Song stood up. ¡°Owner, Shi Jin has learned from you. I¡¯ll learn from you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll teach you!¡±

    Shi Jin also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try too.¡±

    In a moment, the crew became very lively.

    /

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang saw this and smiled.

    After a while, Shi Jin came over with a te of barbecue. ¡°Here, try it. I grilled it.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin roasted it, so I definitely have to try it! I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Liang Han was the first to extend his chopsticks.

    The others followed suit and grabbed some skewers.

    After taking a bite, Liang Han left it in his mouth for a moment. He could neither spit nor swallow.

    The others also looked troubled, then everyone said, ¡°Delicious! So delicious!¡±

    ¡°Then do you want another one?¡± Shi Jin was about to give more.

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine. You should keep something this good for everyone to try.¡±

    ¡°Shall I go roast more, then?¡± said Shi Jin.

    Liang Han pressed her down and sat her down. ¡°Shi Jin, look at your slender fingers. You shouldn¡¯t be suffering from the smoke. Listen to me, don¡¯t go. There¡¯s still filming tomorrow. If you touch something and get burnt, will we still be filming tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I guess.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t insist.

    She reached for her own skewer.

    Liang Han had already taken it away. ¡°Everyone,e and try Shi Jin¡¯s cooking.¡±

    In a moment, all the skewers were distributed.

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang could tell that Shi Jin was doted on by the crew. However, neither of them were jealous. Not to mention Shi Jin¡¯s current poprity, even the two of them could not help but want to get close to her and befriend her. It was normal for others to like her.

    When they were almost done eating, the owner opened the karaoke machine for them and brought the microphone over.

    ¡°Can we listen to Shi Jin sing live?¡± Someone immediately said.

    Everyone recalled that Shi Jin was the most popr singer at the moment, but they had never heard her live. Immediately, they were all excited.

    Shi Jin did not decline. She took the microphone and selected her own song.

    She was the Live King. She wasn¡¯t restricted by the equipment at all. When she sang casually, it was a quality that didn¡¯t require any tuning. It was identical to the quality of the CD.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Next time you have a concert, please tell me. I must get tickets!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sung live for you guys. Are you still going to snatch tickets?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s true. Forget it, I¡¯ll buy your album.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank everyone for your support.¡± Shi Jin looked at Jian Liang and Xiao Ming.

    The two of them came to the production teamter, and they were not particrly familiar with everyone. At this moment, they had yet topletely blend in.

    She picked up a microphone and handed one to each of them. ¡°Jian Liang, Xiao Ming, why don¡¯t you pick a song too?¡±

    Jian Liang and Xiao Ming each took a microphone.

    Xiao Ming smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t sing too well, so I¡¯ll embarrass myself.¡±

    He discussed it with Jian Liang and decided to sing Shi Jin¡¯s song to match the mood.

    So they chose one of Shi Jin¡¯s songs.

    This was a very niche song on Shi Jin¡¯s album. Shi Jin rarely sang it. Seeing that they had chosen it, she was slightly surprised. ¡°You know how to sing this song?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard your album before. I know a little, but I don¡¯t sing very well.¡± Xiao Ming was still very humble.

    Shi Jin sat down and sipped from a ss of juice.

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang began to sing.

    Shi Jin listened to them sing carefully and felt that Xiao Ming was indeed being modest.

    Although the two of them were not as professional as her and their singing was a little rough, they evoked a lot of emotions.

    Singers and actors actually needed that bit of spirituality sometimes. Many skills could be achieved through hard work, but spirituality was a gift from the heavens.

    They sang loudly. Soon, the others joined in the fun and sang along.

    The venue immediately became lively and became a chorus.

    After the gathering ended, Shi Jin and Jian Liang walked together.

    ¡°Jian Liang, Xiao Ming, have you ever sung or released a single before?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Jane shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re all busy filming and time is of the essence. Besides, ourpany doesn¡¯t have much in the way of grooming or nning for this.¡±

    Shi Jin had read their information in more detail today and knew that most of the time, they yed supporting roles in various dramas and often filmed many roles in a year.

    It was normal not to have such an opportunity.

    ¡°Then if I invite you to sing, will you be willing?¡± Shi Jin asked. ¡°I have two songs that I¡¯ve been writing for a long time, but the style doesn¡¯t particrly match my singing voice. I¡¯ve been keeping them. Listening to you sing tonight, I think it suits you very well. I wonder if you¡¯re willing?¡±

    Both Jian Liang and Xiao Ming looked happy. ¡°Of course. Our agent would probably agree too.¡±

    Although the two of them did not have any dreams of being singers, they knew that those were all luxury opportunities. It was already good enough that they could do their job well first, but who wouldn¡¯t be happy if there was one more chance to try?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯llmunicate with Director Liang first. We¡¯ll find time to sing for you under the premise that the filming is guaranteed. If the result is good, we can use it in this movie as a character song.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If we need extra time, we¡¯ll try to free it up.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    She had never known that these two could sing so well.

    Such a voice and talent should not be buried.

    When they returned, Shi Jin adjusted the two songs slightly ording to their vocal characteristics and sent them to Liang Han.

    When she was finished, she tapped lightly on the table, reviewing the rhythm.

    Fu Xiuyuan took off his suit jacket and walked toward her. He reached out and held her slender fingers.

    Shi Jin looked up and saw his stunning jawline. Down his slender neck, his Adam¡¯s apple was moving slightly.

    ¡°Still not resting?¡± he whispered.

 Chapter 724 - Be Famous, Understand?

    <h4>Chapter 724: Be Famous, Understand?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go shower right away.¡± Shi Jin was bewitched by his deep voice. The corners of her cold eyes were stained red.

    ¡°Together?¡±

    It was a question, but one that left no room for doubt. He reached out and held her close to him.

    His arms were long and muscr, his fingers locked around her waist. He could almost grip her entire waist with one hand.

    ***

    After the actors for ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± was re-selected, the filming process gradually sped up.

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang¡¯s acting and personality seemed to have been tailored for this movie. After two days of working together, they seemed to have be the characters in the movie, which made Liang Han very satisfied.

    He had written the script himself. No one knew better than him what he wanted to achieve.

    Today, they finished work in half the time allotted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break this afternoon.¡± Liang Han waved his hand, and the entire venue was in an uproar.

    ¡°Xiao Ming and Jian Liang can¡¯t go yet. You have to record the song,¡± Liang Han said to the two of them.

    They already knew about the ns and were not surprised. They smiled and said, ¡°I know. We¡¯re just waiting for Shi Jin to bring us to the recording studio.¡±

    ¡°Record them well. Both songs work well. They won¡¯t be used in the movie, but they¡¯ll add a lot to your publicity.¡±

    The two of them naturally understood this.

    Shi Jin finished removing her makeup and walked over with her bag. She had changed into a white shirt and fitted jeans. She looked stunning.

    The three of them went to the recording studio together.

    After Shi Jin gave them a brief introduction, they started recording.

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang had been practicing at home for a while. It was their first time recording, so they were still a little rusty. However, they slowly found the trick.

    The recording went smoothly.

    ***

    Under Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s operation, ¡°Ask the Devil¡± also began filming officially.

    After learning that Liang Han had chosen two unknown actors, he quickly reported to Qin Fanya.

    On the other end of the phone, Qin Fanya¡¯s tone was not enthusiastic. ¡°I don¡¯t care who they choose. The result I want is very simple. This project must be popr, understand?¡±

    Her name was damaged in Hong Kong, and many of her projects could not be advanced. The number of investors who used to revolve around her, and her friends, had been much fewer recently.

    Falling from a height was one of the most unbearable things in life.

    It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t stood at the peak, but no one understood the disappointment of falling back after standing high.

    She desperately needed a sessful project now, an opportunity to return to everyone¡¯s attention.

    If not for Old Master Qin¡¯s serious illness, she would havee to the capital to personally supervise this project.

    Hearing her say this, Zeng Guangzhi was also under a lot of pressure.

    It was difficult to say with certainty that any project would seed.

    There were so many television dramas and movies on the market every year, and they were one in a million. Most of the rest were ordinary, and were broadcast in silence to earn some money.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s current requirements were a little too high.

    Perhaps sensing Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s speechlessness, Qin Fanya then said, ¡°How much budget do you want? Just tell me and submit a report. I have plenty of money. I can give you as much money as you need.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand, Miss Qin,¡± Zeng Guangzhi said in relief.

    As long as he had money, things would be much easier.

    ***

    At night:

    Shi Jin tapped a game on her phone.

    Mobile games would gradually rece online games in a few years and be one of the most popr entertainment activities to kill time.

    However, it was not that popr yet. Although all the majorpanies had their eyes on this market, the configuration of cell phones and traffic could not support this entertainment method to enter the public eye.

    Shi Jin was only able to run this game because she had thetest cell phone produced overseas.

    She was ying when she saw the contents of WeChat.

    She clicked on it. It was from the record producer.

    ¡°This is the finished product from Xiao Ming and Jian Liang. It has already been processed in post-production. Shi Jin, see if there¡¯s anything else you want to change.¡±

    Shi Jin clicked the y button.

    The first song was Xiao Ming¡¯s ¡°No Grandeur¡±. His voice was quite suitable for this song. A colder voice was more suitable for this song.

    The second song was Jian Liang¡¯s ¡°Knowing Autumn.¡± It had a very ancient vibe. It used a passage from a famous poet, but the rest of the lyrics were written by Shi Jin herself.

    The former was wild and free, while thetter was quite sentimental about life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else to change. That¡¯ll do,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll do a final post-production recording. By the way, Shi Jin, these two songs are the most touching songs I¡¯ve ever recorded. Can I y a 15-second clip on my Weibo?¡±

    The record producer carefully sent a voice message.

    Shi Jin understood that the record producer really liked these two songs and also wanted to advertise his own recording studio to attract business.

    In this industry, this was really normal.

    She clicked on the voice message and replied, ¡°Fifteen seconds is fine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    After exiting WeChat, Shi Jin continued ying games. She had only been in contact with games for a short period of time and found them quite interesting, so she downloaded one.

    ¡°Is this so interesting?¡± Fu Xiuyuan sat at the side and dealt with official matters. He had wanted to wait for her to take a shower with him, but then he saw that she lowered her head and was immersed in the game, the stray hair on her forehead covering her eyelids. She was obedient and innocent. His words that originally contained a hint of jealousy turned into an indulgent sigh.

    Shi Jin held out the phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it? It¡¯ll be fun.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan picked it up and nced at it. ¡°Recently, our branch is also developing mobile games and has invested a lot. Seeing that you¡¯re ying so happily, I suddenly feel that the prospects of this industry are even better.¡±

    ¡°What kind of game did you develop?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a card game. It hasn¡¯t been named yet. The investment budget is huge at the moment,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said simply.

    Shi Jin knew that he rarely managed these specific matters of thepany, but he still understood them very well.

    She nodded. ¡°Card game, huh? Good. Very good.¡±

    In the future, it would upy the front end of the entire industry. The initial investment was indeed huge, but once it rose, almost all the subsequent ie would be real money, and the subsequent maintenance funds would be negligible.

    ¡°If you want to y, I¡¯ll get them to give you a beta version.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin immediately agreed.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out with his slender fingers and rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Then who¡¯s gonna spend time with me?¡±

    His aloofness was reced by grievance at this moment, like a pitiful dog who wanted a hug. His innocent and bright eyes looked pitifully at her.

 Chapter 725 - Not Short of Money

    <h4>Chapter 725: Not Short of Money</h4>

    Shi Jin¡¯s heart softened. She brought the phone to him and decisively exited the game.

    The moment she lowered her eyes, she did not notice the smug smile in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes.

    ***

    After Shi Jin started ying games, her research on games increased.

    She quickly discovered that severalrge scale games were looking for suitable spokespersons.

    At the moment, the games on the market were basically ancient fantasy games. She thought of her colleagues in the production team.

    She came out of the crew¡¯s dressing room to see Jian Liang¡¯s agent scowling on the phone.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ms. Shi,¡± the agent said respectfully. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s nothing. Jian Liang and Xiao Ming are going to attend an event. I¡¯m borrowing clothes for them, but I haven¡¯t been able to borrow any. As you know, those fashion brands are all more arrogant than the other. They despise us for our low poprity andck of exposure.¡±

    Shi Jin understood and said, ¡°Then yourpany didn¡¯t prepare anything for you?¡±

    ¡°They did, but the other artists have to wear them too. The good ones have been chosen. The ones left behind aren¡¯t suitable. They might not even fit.¡±

    Clothes were the face of artists these days.

    Celebrity artists either had brand sponsorships or were chosen in advance by thepany. Xiao Ming and Jian Liang really had nothing to choose from.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll buy them each something normal,¡± the agent said, but he was going to have to spend money again. They were artists with small ies, and if they had to pay for their own clothes, it would be another huge expense.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she called Yao Jiahong. ¡°Brother Yao, how¡¯s the endorsement fee for the gamingpanies on the market?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money. The gamepanies aren¡¯t short of money, and they want to open up the mainstream market. Let¡¯s put it this way. No other brand is more willing to spend than gamepanies.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Shi Jinughed. They was indeed willing to spend money. As the brand was not strong enough, they could only spend money.

    ¡°Help me look at the game ¡®Heavenly Dragon¡¯ and if they¡¯re looking for a spokesperson. Help me ask if Xiao Ming and Jian Liang can do it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask right away. ¡®Heavenly Dragon¡¯ is an ancient-style game. It¡¯s very simr to the style of the movie we¡¯re filming this time. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll get it.¡±

    ¡°Some of their scenes were filmed in the movie. I¡¯ll send them to you immediately. You can show them. Actually, it really suits their game. Xiao Ming¡¯s ancient costumes are extremely good. He has a slender waist and long legs.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. This wasn¡¯t just about her ns for the two actors, it was for the movie as well.

    The publicity of gamepanies had always been huge. If Xiao Ming and Jian Liang could be the ambassadors, it could be considered as warming up the movie.

    As for herself, forget it. She didn¡¯t want to knock over Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s vinegar jar yet.

    She sent the video of the two of them to Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong was very efficient and quickly gave Shi Jin feedback. ¡°Heavenly Dragon has agreed to sign an agreement first. Xiao Ming and Jian Liang can go over tonight.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yao.¡± Shi Jin knew that things could not be that simple. Yao Jiahong must have spent a lot of effort to clinch this endorsement.

    When Xiao Ming and Jian Liang¡¯s agent received Shi Jin¡¯s notice, they were dumbfounded.

    ¡°A spokesperson for Heavenly Dragon? Is that true? I¡¯m not dreaming?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not a full-line spokesperson. One person endorses one character in the game.¡±

    ¡°One character is enough. It¡¯s enough!¡± The agent rubbed his hands excitedly. He knew that the endorsement fee for a game endorsement was never low, but the gamepanies were also very picky. It depended on status, image, and the actor¡¯s performance.

    Previously, when game endorsements came to thepany, they were all chosen by the top artistes in thepany.

    Speaking of which, Xiao Ming and Jian Liang did not have any business endorsements until now.

    The two of them had never been the main leads in their works. Their ie had always been unstable, and without the supplement ofmercial endorsements, the two of them were only at the level where they had to count the money on their fingers to buy clothes in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. You should also tell Director Liang in advance so that you can take leave.¡±

    After the manager left, Shi Jin continued to y the game.

    In the evening, Shi Jin drove to the gamingpany with Xiao Ming and Jian Liang.

    The agent drove, talking andughing, in high spirits.

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang still could not believe that they could really get an endorsement, and it was from a gamingpany.

    Jian Liang whispered, ¡°So I¡¯m really going to get an extra ie?¡±

    ¡°Enough to buy that money-burning sound equipment you¡¯ve had your eye on for a long time,¡± the agent said.

    ¡°Oh, God, I wonder if I¡¯m dreaming,¡± Jiang Liang whispered. Such a good thing could happen to her.

    The agent said, ¡°Stop dreaming, then. I just talked to the gamepany. They even sent me the contract. I had Legal look at it. We might be able to sign it as soon as we get there. Perk up.¡±

    Jian Liang immediately sat up straight.

    Although Xiao Ming did not say anything, he was no less excited than Jian Liang. Apart from earning money, the sense of honor of being recognized was also a huge encouragement.

    It was hard to resist the feeling of sess.

    Shi Jin did not speak to them. She looked out the window. The neon-lit imperial capital was already buzzing with activity.

    The four of them quickly arrived at thepany building where Heavenly Dragon was located.

    The agent walked to the front desk and said with a smile, ¡°I have an appointment with Manager Wang from the publicity department. I¡¯m meeting him at seven.¡±

    The receptionist nced at the appointment list and suddenly revealed a troubled smile. ¡°Did Yao Jiahong, Mr. Yao, rmend you? I¡¯m sorry, Manager Wang is currently receiving important guests. He might not be free to see you tonight.¡±

    ¡°But we agreed to meet tonight to sign the contract,¡± the agent exined. ¡°Look, I even got the contract.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m only passing on Manager Wang¡¯s notice. I don¡¯t know anything else. Besides, Manager Wang is indeed receiving important guests now.¡±

    The receptionist spoke politely.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s wait a while.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for irrelevant people.

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang felt a chill.

    This situation was all too familiar. It was the same answer they had gotten after countless sessful auditions in the past when they went to see the producer or director.

    Many times, resources that were originally agreed upon would be unavable for various reasons.

 Chapter 726 - Itâ€™s Not Your Fault

    <h4>Chapter 726: It¡¯s Not Your Fault</h4>

    The agent was also a little disappointed and could only do his best tofort them. ¡°Maybe Manager Wang really isn¡¯t avable. I¡¯ll call again and find out.¡±

    He called Manager Wang directly, but the other party did not answer.

    After calling several times, the result was the same.

    The agent couldn¡¯t lie to himself. It was another sign of rejection, not that the man really had something on at thest minute.

    He smiled bitterly and looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Ms. Shi, why don¡¯t you go back?¡±

    He did not me Shi Jin for this matter. Indeed, there was nothing convincing about these two artistes. The two of them werepletely notpetitive. This was a huge taboo in the entertainment industry.

    However, would snatching it necessarily lead to results? Not necessarily.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Let me call and find out.¡±

    She pulled out her phone and was about to call Yao Jiahong when he called first.

    ¡°Brother Yao, what¡¯s going on with ¡®Heavenly Dragon¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin. I¡¯ve already told Manager Wang that this endorsement will definitely be given to the person you designated. I¡¯ve also shown them the video you gave them. They both approve of their image. However, Zeng Guangzhi interfered and pushed Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng to them. Heavenly Dragon has also exined to me that Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng are participating in a major IP production. The possibility of them bing famous is very high, so thepany has decided to give them the resources. I¡¯ve already done my best.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡± Shi Jin could tell that Zeng Guangzhi was a person who relied on his big IP to interfere and snatch things.

    Previously, they had even snatched actors. Now, they were snatching business resources. They could not wait to get everything good into his hands.

    Shi Jin wanted to see how much more he could snatch.

    Shi Jin held the phone and looked at them apologetically. ¡°Sorry, this resource was intercepted.¡±

    Jian Liang heard the displeasure in her voice and quicklyforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just an advertisement endorsement. There¡¯s still a next time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Forget it. Go back and get some rest,¡± the agent said, also standing.

    The four of them sat in the car on the way back. No one spoke.

    The atmosphere seemed to freeze.

    The agent saw Shi Jin off first. When she got out of the car, Jian Liang gave her a big smile. ¡°Have an early night. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Shi Jin waved at them.

    Because of this, Shi Jin was not in a good mood.

    However, she had never brought the worries and bad moods of work into the house. Before she went through the door, she adjusted her breathing and entered Orchid Pavilion.

    ***

    It had only been a day since this incident. For a moment, Shi Jin could not think of any good resources that could be pushed to Xiao Ming and Jian Liang to help them in their careers. However, she received another call.

    It was the record producer who had helped Xiao Ming and Jian Liang record the song.

    ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s like this. Last time, didn¡¯t I post a demo version of the two songs, Knowing Autumn and Without Grandeur? Now, two gamingpanies have approached me and asked if I have theplete version. They want to ask me for the copyright to make the theme song. I can¡¯t reveal anything to them either. See if you want to meet them or chat?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Which two games are they?¡±

 Chapter 727 - Too Late to Regret

    <h4>Chapter 727: Too Late to Regret</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you on WeChat right away,¡± the recorder said.

    There were two new WeChat messages on Shi Jin¡¯s phone.

    She looked down and saw that one of thepanies the record producer had sent over was Heavenly Dragon. The contact was Manager Wang.

    Isn¡¯t that a coincidence?

    She immediately added Manager Wang and told him to meet her at the hotel tonight.

    After looking at WeChat, Manager Wang said in a low voice, ¡°So it¡¯s Shi Jin. No wonder the quality of this music is so high. Not bad.¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi, who was sitting opposite him, immediately felt his heart skip a beat. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jin? I remember that you guys have already considered people from her production team?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just colleagues from the same production team as her. They don¡¯t have much to do with her. She¡¯s just an ordinary artiste in Yao Jiahong¡¯s hands. These things don¡¯t involve her,¡± Manager Wang said. ¡°It¡¯s better to talk to her personally about this music. I don¡¯t believe she doesn¡¯t want to make so much money.¡±

    ¡°There are so many singers and music. Why do we have to talk to her?¡± Zeng Guangzhi looked down on Shi Jin. She was just an entertainer. How capable could she be?

    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped. The head of the design department listened to that music and insisted on those two pieces. He even said that he could buy the fifteen seconds and y them on a loop. I don¡¯t even know how that music has that much magic.¡±

    ***

    In the evening, Shi Jin arranged to have dinner with Xiao Ming and Jian Liang in the hotel.

    After everyone became familiar with each other, it was quite normal for them to eat together often.

    Although Xiao Ming and Jian Liang were not as famous as Shi Jin, they were still generous and neither servile nor overbearing.

    After the meal, Jian Liang rubbed her sore shoulders and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for a massage? My treat.¡±

    ¡°Later,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I have to meet a friend.¡±

    ¡°Shall we excuse ourselves, then?¡±

    ¡°No, just stay here,¡± Shi Jin said calmly and put the phone aside.

    The table she¡¯d chosen for dinner tonight was on the second floor by the window. From here, she could see down into the hotel lobby.

    ¡°While you¡¯re at it, I¡¯ll treat you all to another good show.¡±

    Jian Liang and Xiao Ming did not know what the show was but when they saw Shi Jin smiling with a hint of sarcasm, they could not help looking down with interest.

    Yao Jiahong was sitting on the sofa on the first floor. No one knew when he¡¯d arrived.

    Jian Liang eyed his position curiously.

    A momentter, a short, fat, middle-aged man arrived in front of Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°That¡¯s Manager Wang from the publicity department of Heavenly Dragon. He wants to discuss something important with me tonight,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see him, then?¡± Jian Liang asked.

    ¡°Have you forgotten how he treated usst time?¡± Shi Jin asked with a smile.

    Jian Liang instantly remembered. She stopped talking and concentrated on looking downstairs.

    When Manager Wang saw Yao Jiahong, he extended his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Yao, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Manager Wang.¡± Yao Jiahong shook his hand lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Shi Jin today because I have something to discuss with her.¡± Manager Wang looked around. ¡°I wonder if Shi Jin is around?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Shi Jin is seeing an important guest. You may not see her tonight.¡±

    These words were exactly the same as what the youngdy at the front desk had said.

    Manager Wang immediately understood that they had encountered a tricky situation tonight.

    He smiled apologetically. ¡°Mr. Yao, I¡¯m really sorry aboutst time. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like that. I was under orders from above. It wasn¡¯t easy to disobey.¡±

    Yao Jiahong had already asked around. It was entirely his personal decision to endorse Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s artist. It had nothing to do with anyone else. This kind of lie could only fool others.

    ¡®Really?¡¯ Yao Jiahong stared down at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. My position looks morous, but I actually have a lot to worry about,¡± Manager Wang said. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it the same this time? The higher-ups want to use Shi Jin¡¯s songs, so I have to meet with you guys.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Yao Jiahong replied indifferently. ¡°Then wait here if you want. I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t apany you, Manager Wang.¡±

    Manager Wang felt that it was a good thing that Yao Jiahong could leave. This way, he could convince Shi Jin.

    He watched Yao Jiahong leave and sat there waiting for Shi Jin.

    Although Jian Liang and Xiao Ming did not know what had happened, they understood that Manager Wang was in this state because he needed Shi Jin¡¯s help.

    The tables had turned too quickly.

    Seeing Manager Wang sitting on the sofa, wiping his sweat and having to wait patiently, Jian Liang said in amusement, ¡°It can be seen that one really can¡¯t do anything wrong. Otherwise, one will suffer retribution sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Jin said, standing up. ¡°Let¡¯s go get a massage.¡±

    The three of them stood up and walked towards the hotel¡¯s massage room.

    There were many scenes requiring hanging from wires in this historical movie. It was very difficult for everyone after filming, so it was normal for them to be massaged.

    Shi Jin and Jian Liang had just leaned down for a moment when Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang on the table and a call came in.

    She nced at it. It was Manager Wang.

    She could imagine him panicking like ants on a hot pan, but she didn¡¯t answer. She just let the phone ring.

    Jian Liang smiled tightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what he just did to us? How satisfying!¡±

    Outside the door, Manager Wang did not dare to leave without having spoken to Shi Jin. He had no choice but to stay there.

    Thepany was also calling him constantly to rush him. ¡°I don¡¯t care who theposer is for that piece of music. You have to get it as soon as possible. We¡¯re going to use it in the game.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Manager Wang¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.

    He was really in a dilemma now. He regretted his previous actions very much.

    If he hadn¡¯t promised Yao Jiahong and gone back on his word at thest minute, he would have gotten this piece of music by now. Perhaps Shi Jin would even give him a discount.

    However, it was toote for him to regret it now. The contract with Zeng Guangzhi had already been signed, and Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi¡¯s advertisement shoot had also been put on the agenda.

    Thinking back to the video of Jian Liang and Xiao Ming, Manager Wang was filled with regret.

    ***

    Shi Jin and Jian Liang finished their massage and walked out to join Xiao Ming in the men¡¯s room.

    The three of them took the elevator directly to the underground parking lot.

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone already had countless calls from Manager Wang, but she did not answer any of them.

    ***

    Manager Wang waited until midnight before leaving.

    He had no choice, but to contact Shi Jin the next day.

    Shi Jin did not reply to him again.

    Meanwhile, Shi Jin contacted the publicity department for the second game rmended by the record producer.

 Chapter 728 - The Biggest Contract

    <h4>Chapter 728: The Biggest Contract</h4>

    The game was called Dream of Nine States. It was also an ancient-style game.

    Manager Tao from their publicity department also liked Shi Jin¡¯s music very much after hearing it and submitted it to thepany¡¯s higher-ups for testing.

    Everyone felt that the music was full of charm and wanted to buy the music rights from Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin and Manager Tao agreed to meet after filming that night.

    At night, at the hotel.

    Yao Jiahong appeared with Shi Jin.

    Manager Tao was a woman in her forties, but she looked very young and capable. She shed a friendly smile when she saw Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, Mr. Yao.¡±

    ¡°Manager Tao.¡± Shi Jin shook her hand.

    Manager Tao smiled and said, ¡°Please sit down. Shi Jin, I listened to the fifteen-second version of your two songs. They were very stunning, so I rmended you to thepany. Can I hear the entire version now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Yao Jiahong took out a tablet and clicked on a video.

    When he opened it, it wasn¡¯t pure music. It was apanied by a video version.

    The movements and fighting scenes inside were Xiao Ming and Jian Liang.

    The two of them had the characteristics of good actors. They usually kept a low profile, but in fact, they matched whatever character they were ying. In this video, the fighting scene was very straightforward, and the literary scene was also very outstanding.

    Manager Tao was very surprised and admired Shi Jin¡¯s straightforwardness. ¡°Shi Jin, I didn¡¯t expect you to let me watch a clip of your movie.¡±

    ¡°I believe Manager Tao won¡¯t reveal anything if you see it, so there¡¯s nothing to hide.¡±

    ¡°So, these two songs¡­ are actually the voices of Xiao Ming and Jian Liang?¡± Manager Tao finally understood.

    ¡°Yes. The two songs were part of their character piece in the movie, and they fit perfectly with their own qualities. As you can see, they¡¯re perfect for the part, both of them. Be it the fight scenes or the written ones, they¡¯re both very vivid.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Manager Tao nodded in agreement. ¡°I was also very impressed by your two pieces of music. To be honest, those fifteen seconds were too stunning. I was afraid that the feeling of the entire song would break the shock. But obviously, it didn¡¯t. The entire song was above average, making it even more shocking.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Manager Tao.¡±

    Manager Tao thought for a moment and exchanged a few words with her assistant before asking, ¡°Shi Jin, can you introduce Xiao Ming and Jian Liang to me? We stillck two spokespersons for our game. I¡¯ve seen them. Their image and temperament this time really match ours.¡±

    Yao Jiahong looked at Shi Jin and smiled. Previously, Shi Jin had asked him to urgently edit Xiao Ming and Jian Liang¡¯s music video. It had worked.

    Indeed, Shi Jin could not be wrong about people. It was difficult not to be moved by thebination of these two music videos and the music.

    Manager Tao knew her stuff.

    ¡°No problem. Brother Yao, would you please inform the two of them?¡±

    Manager Tao was very satisfied with Shi Jin¡¯s straightforwardness and continued to talk to her about some music concepts.

    Hearing that Shi Jin also had some opinions and insights about the game, Manager Tao was even more interested. She said, ¡°Right now, the development of mobile games is still in the desert. Our mobile game is also in the stage of conquering the world. Right now, it¡¯s all investment and there¡¯s not much output yet, but I¡¯m very optimistic about this future.¡±

    ¡°Manager Tao, mobile games will definitely have broad prospects in the future. Mobile phone technology is changing rapidly, and the poprity of the Inte will also increase. The increase in inte speed is also imminent. With the help of these, mobile games have better prospects thanputer-based games.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I thought. Shi Jin, your knowledge is quite extensive.¡±

    ¡°I only found out a little because I was ying games.¡±

    Manager Tao said in satisfaction, ¡°If only I had known you earlier, I would have signed you as my spokesperson. But I heard from Mr. Yao that you don¡¯t n to have a game endorsement at the moment?¡±

    ¡°Well, this has to do with my career ns, so I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Manager Tao was indeed very regretful. If only she could sign Shi Jin. However, there were still two suitable candidates at the moment. She really did not lose out tonight.

    Jian Liang and Xiao Ming were still awake when they received the call. They were reading the script and immediately packed up.

    The agent came over and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over and take a look. But it¡¯s best not to get our hopes up. I still have trauma fromst time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We have to take a look.¡± Xiao Ming didn¡¯t mind. Since he had nothing to do, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to go.

    ¡°My little heart can¡¯t stand being tortured again and again.¡±

    Jian Liang bought a drink and handed it to the agent. ¡°Just slow down,¡± she said.

    Speaking of which, other people¡¯s managers had a lot of jobs because of their celebrity status. All of them were also very famous and received excellent treatment wherever they went.

    This agent of hers had been leading the two of them for a long time. He worked many hours, and his ie and output were severely disproportionate. It was really difficult for him.

    Along the way, the three of them arrived at the scene without much hope.

    The group exchanged pleasantries before sitting down in turn.

    Manager Tao looked capable and spoke very gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you threee sote.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Manager Tao, please advise me if there¡¯s anything,¡± the manager said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. There are two new characters in Dream of Nine States that need spokespersons. I¡¯ve thought about it seriously, and I hope that Jian Liang and Xiao Ming can take the job. In addition, our game will also use Shi Jin topose lyrics and music, but the music performed by the two of you will also need your permission and copyright. I wonder if that¡¯s okay?¡±

    The agent was overjoyed.

    Jian Liang and Xiao Ming also looked at each other in disbelief. This cooperation was too simple and too fast.

    It came without hope, but it gave them the greatest surprise.

    The agent said quickly, ¡°As long as the terms of the contract are appropriate, we¡¯re perfectly fine.¡±

    ¡°Here are the contracts,¡± Manager Tao said. The assistant took out the contracts and ced them in their hands.

    The three of them looked down and their breath caught.

    The terms of this contract were not much different from that of Heavenly Dragon. It was almost a regr contract in the industry. However, the endorsement fee was double that of ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡±.

    Moreover, the apanying contract included the cost of the song¡¯s copyright usage. It was also a considerable sum.

    The agent¡¯s fingers trembled as he held the contract. It was the biggest contract of his career.

 Chapter 729 - Experienced

    <h4>Chapter 729: Experienced</h4>

    He restrained his inexperienced look and whispered, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. Xiao Liang, Jian Ming, what about you two?¡±

    Hearing his name being messed up, Xiao Ming nodded in amusement. ¡°Me too.¡±

    Jian Liang nodded too. ¡°If you¡¯re okay, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Seeing that they were all straightforward people, Manager Tao said very readily, ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. Let¡¯s sign the contract. When the timees, please make some time for us to film the materials.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± the agent said immediately.

    After everyone signed the contract, Manager Tao stood up and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s all for tonight. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. Next time we meet, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal.¡±

    After sending Manager Tao off, the manager pinched his leg and extended his hand to Xiao Ming. ¡°Xiao Ming,e, pinch me.¡±

    Xiao Ming smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s real. Why don¡¯t you pinch this contract?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to sign such a contract in my lifetime,¡± he said. He immediately turned to Shi Jin and said, ¡°I know. It must be all thanks to Ms. Shi, right?¡±

    ¡°You have to thank Brother Yao. He edited this video himself overnight.¡± Shi Jin pointed to the tablet beside her and showed them the two music videos.

    The agent immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed. As an industry employee, I still haven¡¯t learned how to edit videos.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that the contract has been signed. Everyone, go back and have a good rest. We still have to film tomorrow and make time for the game¡¯s materials.¡±

    Shi Jin and Yao Jiahong left together.

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang got into their agent¡¯s car.

    After a long silence in the car, Jian Liang suddenly said, ¡°Does this mean we¡¯re really going to be famous?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys are going to be famous. Anyway, I know I can rely on this contract to walk around thepany for at least three months!¡± the agent said excitedly, patting the steering wheel.

    ***

    On Heavenly Dragon¡¯s side, Manager Wang naturally faced great pressure from thepany since he did not get the music he wanted.

    However, Shi Jin¡¯s music had already been authorized. Manager Wang had no choice, but to ept this oue.

    He had no choice but to find someone else and rearrange the music ording to Shi Jin¡¯s musical style.

    However, Shi Jin had only released 15 seconds of the song. Even if he imitated it seriously, how much could he imitate?

    In order to make Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng famous, Zeng Guangzhi urged Manager Wang to announce the advertisement as soon as possible.

    ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡± quickly took out Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng¡¯s filming materials and began to ce advertisements.

    The video and music between the two of them were indeed decent. They attracted the attention of many fans.

    On the other hand, Dream of Nine States only produced a conceptual spokesperson promotional video.

    In the promotional video, Jian Liang and Xiao Ming looked very different from before. No one recognized them.

    However, the super-ignited music and extremely urate timing made this concept advertisement very attractive.

    It was the kind of level where you didn¡¯t know exactly what it was or who had made the music, but it still attracted people to click on it and watch.

    After this promotional film was released, the number of downloads for Dream of Nine States increased by more than 600%.

    It made the advertisement for ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡± look as if it had been shot with his feet.

    People in the outside world might just be watching the show, but there was data inside the industry.

    Obviously, the data for the marketing of ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡± this time was seriously substandard.

    Compared to what they had expected, there was too much water.

    Manager Wang did not have a good time in thepany.

    ***

    While Shi Jin was putting on her makeup, she shared a dressing room with Jian Liang and said to her, ¡°For the time being, in order to keep your looks for the movie under wraps, Dream of Nine States hasn¡¯tpletely announced that you and Xiao Ming are the spokespeople. For the time being, we won¡¯t publicize your game appearances. The follow-up will be revealed bit by bit.¡±

    Jian Liang immediately nodded. ¡°I understand. Actually, it¡¯s better to warm up step by step like this. It¡¯s also a form of promotion for us. I can tell that Manager Tao is really professional.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand. All of our business endorsements have to pursue reaching full effect, not just for money or advertising.¡±

    Jian Liang had suffered for many years before she showed any signs of bing popr. She understood this principle deeply and her slightly impetuous mood calmed down.

    Shi Jin¡¯s shoot went smoothly today. She finished early at four in the afternoon.

    She thought for a moment and called Fu Xiuyuan.

    It was answered almost immediately.

    ¡®I left work early today. Thought I¡¯d ask if you were free, I was going to see Grandma.¡¯

    ¡°I have some unfinished business here. It doesn¡¯t look like I can apany you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go over myself. It¡¯s been a long time since I visited her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    After Shi Jin pocketed the phone, she got into the car and told the driver where she was going.

    When she arrived at the Fu family mansion, she got out of the car.

    The security guard saw it was her and opened the door immediately.

    The butler ushered her in kindly. ¡°Old Madam, Young Madam is back!¡±

    Old Madam Fu immediately stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Aiya, what brings you here? Are you alone?¡±

    ¡°I should havee to visit you after returning from Hong Kong Ind, and there¡¯s also the gift Grandpa and Mom instructed me to bring for you. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found the time toe over previously.¡± Shi Jin had already handed everything to the butler. ¡°Xiuyuan is a little busy today and can¡¯te over. I¡¯lle over with him next time.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why did you bring so many things?¡± Old Madam Fu shook her head and said.

    ¡°Mom and Dad said they¡¯d visit you in person in a little while.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Old Madam Fu sighed. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t apanying Heyan, I would have gone back to see them.¡±

    She had not seen her son and daughter-inw for so many years and had missed them dearly.

    ¡°They¡¯re fine, and they miss you. They¡¯ve talked to me a lot about you.¡±

    Old Madam Fu smiled. ¡°I know. They¡¯re all good children.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go, madame,¡± said the butler.

    ¡°Are you going somewhere, Grandma?¡±

    ¡°As it happens, you¡¯re here. Come with me. There¡¯s an olddy from a family friend who invited me to dinner today. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and I was going to bring your sister with me today, but her stomach is big and she can¡¯t be bothered to move. I said I¡¯d go alone, but now, you have to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Shi Jin agreed immediately. Anyway, she nned to spend her time with Old Madam Fu today.

 Chapter 730 - Legendary

    <h4>Chapter 730: Legendary</h4>

    Old Madam Fu held her hand and got into the car. Along the way, she asked about Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi.

    Soon, they arrived at a house that looked ordinary from the outside. However, as Shi Jin followed the butler who weed the guests in, she knew that this ce was only ordinary on the outside. How could an ordinary family be able to have a three-story house and an exquisite and quiet courtyard in the capital?

    She helped Old Madam Fu up the stairs.

    ¡°Madam Fu, our old madam has been waiting for you for a long time,¡± the butler said with a smile. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°My granddaughter-inw has just returned from Hong Kong. Isn¡¯t she very beautiful?¡±

    The butler smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful youngdy. Master Fu has good taste and good fortune.¡±

    As she walked all the way inside, she heard a voice say, ¡°Are you here, old sister?¡±

    Old Madam Fu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Heyan is here too?¡±

    ¡°Heyan is pregnant and is a littlezy today, so she didn¡¯t follow us. This is Xiuyuan¡¯s wife,¡± Old Madam Fu introduced. She said to Shi Jin, ¡°This is Old Madam Bai. You can call her Grandma Bai.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandma Bai,¡± Shi Jin greeted graciously.

    Old Madam Bai had already stood up to wee her. When she saw Shi Jin, her eyes lit up. ¡°Aiya, this girl is beautiful. Not bad. I¡¯ve heard about you in Hong Kong in the capital. You found a diamond mine, right? You even avoided a disaster that saved hundreds of people, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve indeed been lucky enough to do these things,¡± Shi Jin replied politely.

    ¡°Ah, good, good. I¡¯ve already said that the Li family is a family that can produce talents. The children raised by Old Master Li are all good. As it turns out, my judgment was right. Sit down, sit down, don¡¯t stand there.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down and the Old Madam Bai looked her up and down. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.

    ¡°Shi Jin, let me ask you something,¡± Old Madam Bai said to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Hong Kong that you can tell fortunes by reading people¡¯s birth characters. That¡¯s how you saved everyone from the ind summit. I¡¯ve heard all about it in the capital. Is that true?¡±

    Shi Jin did not expect these words to spread so far. Back then, she had only said it in a moment of desperation.

    She had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯m not that godly. I¡¯ve only roughly learned a little.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I also want you to help me calcte. What do you think?¡± Old Madam Bai looked at her eagerly and asked.

    Shi Jin actually did not know this Old Madam Bai very well. Seeing that she was asking so sincerely, she could not reject her directly. She could only say, ¡°Then tell me what it is. I¡¯ll try my best to take a look, but I¡¯m really not very proficient. Don¡¯t me me if I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    ¡°I have a grandson who¡¯s almost eighteen years old. He¡¯s so naughty every day that he only knows how to y. He refuses to do anything else but y games. Seeing that the child is growing up day by day, I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s worried. His parents are also extremely worried. I¡¯m wondering if I should throw him into the army to train him or throw him to Africa so that he can suffer for two years and know that life is difficult. However, this child has never suffered since he was young. How can he withstand such torture? I really can¡¯t bear to. Hurry up and help me see where I should throw him.¡±

    Old Madam Bai looked at Shi Jin expectantly.

    Shi Jin felt a headacheing on. She had no idea what the boy¡¯s name was.

    Fortunately, Old Madam Fu immediately said, ¡°The child¡¯s name is Yue Lanchen. As for his birth characters, Old Madam Bai, see if you can give them to Shi Jin.¡±

    Speaking of Yue Lanchen, Shi Jin had some impression.

    The Yue family seemed to be the current presidential family of the Imperial Capital?

    Yue Lanchen seemed to be the president¡¯s nephew. His status was extraordinary.

    No wonder the ce where Old Madam Bai lived was so illustrious.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll give you the birth characters,¡± Old Madam Bai said to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin did not know much about this Yue Lanchen, mainly because she had not heard of his name in her previous life. However, he did not seem to be very famous.

    She could tell that Old Madam Bai was worried about him and knew that Africa was more or less in a mess.

    She said, ¡°Grandma Bai, your grandson¡¯s fate is too rich. I can¡¯t predict anything urately, but it shouldn¡¯t be too suitable for him overseas.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I knew those small countries were chaotic and poor. How could we send our children to those ces?¡± Old Madam Bai sighed.

    Obviously, what Shi Jin said suited her.

    ¡°What about sending him to the army?¡± Old Madam Bai asked.

    Shi Jin really couldn¡¯t make a judgment casually. She could only say, ¡°That depends on his opinion. If he¡¯s willing, it¡¯s quite good for him to temper himself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to go,¡± a clear voice said. The young boy nced in their direction. ¡°Enough of that nonsense. If you really want to send me to a ce I don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll find a ce to work by myself!¡±

    It was obvious that this was Yue Lanchen. He had an outstanding face, but his words were unreliable as he stomped upstairs.

    ¡°Lanchen!¡± Old Madam Bai said anxiously. ¡°Butler, stop him!¡±

    The butler brought people to stop them. Old Madam Bai said anxiously, ¡°Hey, this child, this child! I¡¯ve really embarrassed myself in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Which child isn¡¯t like this when they¡¯re young?¡± Old Madam Fuforted her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if they¡¯re older. Be patient.¡±

    ¡°This child has been spoiled since he was young. When he grew up, he became extremely rebellious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this today,¡± Old Madam Bai said.

    Shi Jin thought of herself and could not help but sympathize. Many children who grew up in wealthy families might not be short of money, but theycked love and understanding.

    For someone like Yue Lanchen to live in such a family, he must have been pampered by others, but who would really understand his thoughts?

    The butler rushed over. ¡°It¡¯s bad. Young Master has gone through the window.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Old Madam Bai couldn¡¯t breathe. Her eyes rolled back and she fell straight onto the sofa.

    ¡°Old Madam, Old Madam!¡± the butler called anxiously. ¡°Old Madam, what is the matter?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Old Madam Bai!¡± Old Madam Fu was also very anxious. ¡°Quickly call the emergency number!¡±

    Panicked, the butler went to make the call.

    Shi Jin hurriedly helped Old Madam Bai lie t on the ground and unbuttoned her clothes. She said to Old Madam Fu, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll give Grandma Bai CPR immediately. Her condition is urgent, so we have to do it immediately.¡±

 Chapter 731 - A Good Thing

    <h4>Chapter 731: A Good Thing</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Madam Fu did not dare to disturb Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin immediately skillfully performed CPR on Old Madam Bai.

    Yue Lanchen had only taken a few steps when he heard the butler shouting to call the emergency number.

    He took a few more steps outside, but couldn¡¯t help turning around and ran back toward the living room.

    Seeing that his grandma was ced on the ground and Shi Jin was performing CPR on her, Yue Lanchen rushed forward. ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Lanchen, don¡¯t disturb your Sister Shi Jin while she is giving your grandmother first aid.¡± Old Madam Fu stopped him.

    Yue Lanchen stood to the side, his eyes red and his heart filled with guilt.

    He did not want to go to Africa, let alone train hard in the army, but he had never thought that him trying to escape would cause his grandmother to suddenly fall ill. He knelt down regretfully beside the Old Madam Bai.

    Shi Jin was not affected by these things. She just continued her chestpressions and breaths.

    Three minutester, Old Madam Bai, whose face was as pale as paper, let out a long breath. Her breathing was finally even, and colour slowly crept up her face.

    ¡°Grandma Bai, sit up slowly.¡± Shi Jin helped her up. ¡°Your heart stopped just now. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine now, but you need to go to the hospital for a detailed examinationter.¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Old Madam Bai coughed twice and panted. She knew that she had been saved by Shi Jin and patted her hand. ¡°My heart has always been weak. I¡¯m old.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother.¡± Yue Lanchen stood aside guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Old Madam Bai did not me him. ¡°Sigh, you child. If you really don¡¯t want to go to Africa or the army, Grandma will definitely speak up for you, but running away from home, are you really going to anger me to death?¡±

    Yue Lanchen lowered his head, ming himself.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s awful society now, if a little kid like you goes out, won¡¯t you be delivering yourself to the bad guys?¡± Old Madam Bai sighed. ¡°If Shi Jin wasn¡¯t here today and I really died, wouldn¡¯t you have to live with guilt for the rest of your life?¡±

    Yue Lanchen still said nothing.

    Old Madam Bai suddenly thought of an idea and asked Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, are you short of people at the filming location now?¡±

    Shi Jin understood what she meant and said, ¡°On the production team¡¯s side, work is very hard. Many staff members have to work nonstop every day. They can take a day off at most once a week.¡±

    ¡°Then let Lanchen go to your ce to temper his character. How about that?¡± Old Madam Bai said. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to pay him a sry, just give him a ce to live and something to eat. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Shi Jin looked at Yue Lanchen.

    Yue Lanchen immediately refused. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll apany me? Do you know that your father will send you to Africa or the army?! Now, choose for yourself. Do you want to find a ce to work yourself, or do you want to follow your father¡¯s arrangements?¡± Old Madam Bai¡¯s face darkened as she asked.

    It was not that she did not feel sorry for her grandson, but it would be a good thing if he could stay in the capital to train.

    Yue Lanchen looked at Old Madam Bai and then at Shi Jin. His delicate face was filled with conflict and dilemma.

    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the production team.¡±

    When Old Madam Bai heard this, she immediately said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, since he said that he¡¯ll go to your side, arrange some work for him. Don¡¯t be afraid to give him hard work. He¡¯s just a child. He won¡¯t be tired even if he does more physical work. Don¡¯t indulge him just because of me. If he doesn¡¯t listen to you, you can hit or scold him. Don¡¯t show him any mercy.¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Yue Lanchen stomped his feet. Was he really her biological grandson?

    He rolled his eyes at Shi Jin. ¡°Grandma, how can you hand me over to someone you¡¯ve only met once?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean met once? I¡¯ve heard Shi Jin¡¯s name many times. Besides, she saved me just now. Isn¡¯t that enough? On the other hand, you go out and hang out with your bad friends every day. It¡¯s your luck that you didn¡¯t break your leg.¡±

    Seeing that all his secrets had been dug out, Yue Lanchen couldn¡¯t continue arguing.

    Just like that, Shi Jin came as a guest and was suddenly entrusted with such a big child. She had not expected it.

    As she had suggested that Old Madam Bai immediately go to the hospital for a checkup, she and Old Madam Fu did not stay for dinner. After returning to the Fu family mansion for a meal, she went back to Orchid Pavilion.

    When Fu Xiuyuan heard that Old Madam Bai had entrusted Yue Lanchen to her, he frowned in displeasure.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to refuse at that time, so I could only agree. However, that child looked quite handsome.¡± Shi Jin described objectively.

    With that, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s frown deepened. The darkness in his eyes spread.

    He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something about him having a girlfriend? I¡¯d rather hear that.¡±

    Shi Jin immediately realized that someone¡¯s vinegar jar had been knocked over. She didn¡¯t even know how much vinegar this person had. How could this make him jealous too?

    A smile touched her features. ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, that¡¯s nothing more than a child.¡±

    ¡°Not if it¡¯s a boy.¡±

    As an afterthought, he added, ¡°Not even a girl.¡±

    A girl like Jiang Ning, who would grab Shi Jin¡¯s arm as soon as she reached Shi Jin¡¯s side, could not make Fu Xiuyuan feel better.

    Shi Jin looked up and met his cold and sharp eyes. The look in those eyes could envelop her entire body.

    ¡°I¡¯m upset.¡± He leaned close to her ear, little puffs of air reaching her ears. ¡°Comfort me.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She reached out and trailed her fingers up his Adam¡¯s apple before tugging his tie.

    ***

    Because Fu Xiuyuan tortured her the entire night, Shi Jin had a deeper impression of Yue Lanchen.

    The next day, when she went to the set, Little Jiang ran over and said, ¡°Shi Jin, there¡¯s a young man with the surname Yue waiting for you. He¡¯s been here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Oh, bring an assistant over here. I need to give him work to do.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Little Jiang turned around and called an assistant over.

    Shi Jin walked over to Yue Lanchen.

    He was looking around. It was only eight o¡¯clock in the morning, but the crew had already started work, and everyone was busy with their own task.

    He usually slept until he woke up naturally. When he woke up, he would y games and fall behind in his homework.

    If not for Old Madam Bai¡¯s urging, he would not havee so early today.

    ¡°Lanchen,¡± Shi Jin called his name.

    Yue Lanchen turned around. Shi Jin¡¯s bright face pierced his eyes, dazzling him.

 Chapter 732 - Young Master Can Do Anything

    <h4>Chapter 732: Young Master Can Do Anything</h4>

    Yue Lanchen had seen Shi Jin yesterday and knew that she was good-looking, but seeing her again so suddenly was still very impactful.

    ¡°Starting today, you¡¯re going to stay with the crew and help watch over and move the equipment,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°You¡¯ll be staying at the staff dormitory over there tonight. The assistant will take you thereter to put things away.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yue Lanchen retracted his gaze from Shi Jin and stared listlessly at the ground.

    ¡°No cell phones during work hours, no running around. Tonight¡¯s filming doesn¡¯t end until about twelve a.m., so be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s mind was in a mess.

    ¡°Every day everyone gets a notice. That¡¯s what they have to do. Most people work until then. Do you think you¡¯re qualified be an exception?¡±

    ¡°Then when can I y?¡±

    Shi Jin ignored him and gave the assistant some instructions.

    The assistant had a good impression of this young child and greeted him warmly. However, Yue Lanchen looked like he had nothing to live for andpletely ignored the assistant.

    At the side, Jian Liang asked, ¡°Shi Jin, whose child is this? He¡¯s quite good-looking. I thought he was here to y a role, but he¡¯s actually here to carry equipment?¡±

    ¡°The child of the neighbor next door. He¡¯s here for a summer break. He still has to go back to school,¡± Shi Jin exined.

    She had taken a look at Yue Lanchen¡¯s grades herself and was shocked by his grades that were all in the 10s and 20s.

    He had been studying in a noble school since he was young and had even been specially tutored by various teachers. To be able to learn to such an extent was also impressive.

    ¡°Ah, that means he¡¯s not an adult yet. But if he really gets into filming, he seems to have quite a future.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled but did not say anything. It was impossible for someone from the Yue family toe to the entertainment industry, right?

    If she remembered correctly, Yue Lanchen¡¯s father seemed to be the Minister of Foreign Affairs?

    At noon, Old Madam Bai called Shi Jin.

    ¡°My checkup at the hospital went quite well. The doctor said I¡¯m fine, as long as I rest well. The key is to not raise my temper or get anxious.¡±

    ¡°Then follow the doctor¡¯s instructions and rest well.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Lanchen? Is he used to working by your side?¡± Old Madam Bai asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Shi Jin nced at Yue Lanchen, who was huffing and puffing as he carried things behind the crew.

    Sensing that her gaze was focused on him, he grunted and turned away from her, returning to his work.

    ¡°Grandma Bai, don¡¯t worry. He adapted quite well here,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Only then did Old Madam Bai hang up the phone in relief.

    Shi Jin asked her assistant to help her record the scene of Yue Lanchen working into a small video for her so that she could ount to Old Madam Bai.

    When it was time to eat, Shi Jin took her lunch box to the dressing room and heard Yue Lanchenining.

    ¡°Everyone has packed lunches like this. There are four dishes and one soup. There¡¯s meat and vegetables. Our production team¡¯s food is quite good. What else are you dissatisfied with?¡±

    Yue Lanchen stared at the contents of the lunch box pushed it around. ¡°You guys eat,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s on you. There are still many things to do in the afternoon. If you don¡¯t eat, how can you have the strength to do physical work? If the stage supervisor hears this, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    ¡°You eat, I won¡¯t,¡± Yue Lanchen said.

    Shi Jin looked at him, but said nothing. She sat down in the dressing room and broke open her chopsticks to eat.

    Yue Lanchen walked up to her and nced into her lunchbox. Realizing that she was no different from the others, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a big star? Do you eat this too?¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a big star? Can¡¯t a big star have a packed lunch with everyone?¡±

    ¡°Do I still have to carry thingster?¡± Yue Lanchen asked.

    He refused to admit defeat in the morning and had been working hard. There were already a few blisters on his hands.

    It gave him a headache to think that only a few hours had passed and he had to work for another twelve hours.

    He pulled up a chair in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss something.¡±

    ¡°Discuss what?¡± Shi Jin asked casually as she ate seriously.

    ¡°Let me out to y. Tell my grandmotherter that I¡¯m working seriously here. Tell me what you want and I¡¯ll do my best to get it done.¡±

    When this child spoke, he was full of arrogance, as if everything was really under his control. There seemed to be a sense of pride in his words.

    Shi Jin gave a softugh but said nothing.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yue Lanchen heard the casual brush-off in herughter.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even control whether you can go to Africa or the army, you think you can get things done for me? Do you know who I am, and you say you¡¯re gonna do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Who can you be? Aren¡¯t you Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s woman? Who else can you be? To be able to marry Fu Xiuyuan, you can indeed do anything. I admire you. Don¡¯tugh at me.¡±

    Shi Jin threw down her chopsticks and gave this rude fellow a disdainful look. ¡°Go out and eat your meal. You¡¯re not allowed to leave work until midnight.¡±

    Yue Lanchen turned and walked away.

    Shi Jin typed on her phone and gave the assistant a few instructions.

    When Yue Lanchen walked to the entrance of the production team, he saw two arrogantrge dogs chained to the door. They bared their teeth and guarded everyone who was about to enter and leave. Their eyes were red.

    Yue Lanchen said, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    In the afternoon, Shi Jin had a lot of scenes. Even though she had always been extremely efficient, she still filmed until past seven.

    When she was done, she took the bottled water from her assistant and took two sips.

    The assistant said, ¡°Shi Jin, that Yue Lanchen is in trouble.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He smashed up a piece of equipment when he was carrying it. It was expensive. He couldn¡¯t do anything else well either. He either spilled water or dirtied the costumes. Look at this¡­¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Yue Lanchen was rmended by Shi Jin, the stage supervisor would have been furious.

    He still held back his anger and waited to see how Shi Jin would deal with it.

    ¡°Get him here,¡± Shi Jin whispered.

    The assistant hurriedly called Yue Lanchen over.

    Yue Lanchen swung his hands and kicked his legs as he waddled over, lookingpletely unconcerned.

    ¡°What happened to the equipment?¡±

    ¡°My hand slipped.¡±

    ¡°What about dirtying the costumes?¡±

    ¡°My hand slipped.¡±

    He looked at Shi Jin casually, with an expression that said, ¡®You can do whatever you want with me.¡¯

    Previously, Shi Jin had epted this troublesome task. It could be said that she could not lose face and had no choice.

    His current uncooperative state aroused Shi Jin¡¯s desire to win.

    Seeing the smile in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes, Yue Lanchen panicked. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯ve never done these things before. My hand just slipped.¡±

    Shi Jin switched the phone off and said to his assistant, ¡°Get the stage supervisor over here. I have something to tell him.¡±

 Chapter 733 - Donâ€™t Ask Me

    <h4>Chapter 733: Don¡¯t Ask Me</h4>

    The stage supervisor came over quickly.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Yue Lanchen asked.

    ¡°The equipment broken and the costume stained by Yue Lanchen. How much does it cost?¡±

    ¡°The machine can be fixed. It¡¯ll cost about thirty thousand. The costumes are okay. The one¡¯s for the extras to wear. It¡¯s worthless.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°From today onwards, calcte how many days he needs to work to pay off this money. Deduct it every day. Also, no one is allowed to lend him their phones. He¡¯s not allowed to eat anything from the production team unless he finishes all the work on his hands. No one is allowed to give him anything to eat. Inform everyone.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, this is abuse!¡± Yue Lanchen was furious.

    ¡°How is it abuse? Ask the stage supervisor, is anyone allowed to eat if they don¡¯t work. As for the crew¡¯s snacks, that¡¯s a benefit. You didn¡¯t even do your job well, so where can you get benefits? As for cell phones, of course they have the right not to lend them to you.¡±

    Yue Lanchen sneered and reached for the phone and wallet in his pocket.

    Yet when he reached in, he was shocked. When did the phone and wallet disappear?

    ¡°Where is my phone and wallet?¡± he asked, shocked.

    It was clearly there just now!

    ¡°What phone and wallet, I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, this is illegal detention! I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then go ahead,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I just heard that Grandma Bai¡¯s health seems to have worsened a little. Once an old person has a heart attack, they can¡¯t stand any urgency or bad news. Sigh, I pity her. She¡¯s already so sick, but she still has so much to worry about.¡±

    Yue Lanchen was speechless.

    Without looking at him, Shi Jin picked up the makeup remover and began to remove her makeup.

    Yue Lanchen had no choice but to turn away and leave.

    Shi Jin locked the phone and wallet he¡¯d dropped while working into a drawer.

    Over the next few days, Yue Lanchen had argued andined. Unfortunately, it waspletely useless.

    The entire crew had resolutely carried out what Shi Jin had said. No food was given until the job waspleted. There were no snacks, no drinks, only water was avable.

    There was no chance to call outside, and it was even more impossible to ask for money.

    After fighting for two or three days, he was so hungry that he was dizzy. How could the young master, who had never suffered before, withstand such suffering?

    However, there was no way out. It was impossible for it to be like at home like before where no matter who punished him, there were arge number of people waiting on him and secretly taking care of him.

    He had no choice. He had to follow the stage supervisor and work hard.

    After working all afternoon, he copsed in exhaustion.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Hearing this, he swallowed and ran over. He finally got a lunch box among the crowd.

    Ignoring his image, he sat down cross-legged on the ground like the others and picked up his chopsticks to eat.

    Never had the food smelled so good.

    The others were also eating seriously. He nced around. There were people in all kinds of clothes, men and women, many of them about his age.

    When the stage supervisor saw him like this, he ran to report to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin sent the photo to Old Madam bai.

    Old Madam Bai¡¯s heart ached so much that she immediately called to ask.

    ¡°Grandma Bai, if you think it¡¯s okay to let him go back now, I¡¯ll get someone to send him back immediately.¡±

    Old Madam Bai thought for a while and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. Let him stay there. Anyway, it won¡¯t be long. It¡¯s good training.¡±

    Shi Jin instructed the stage supervisor, ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The stage supervisor could tell how important Yue Lanchen was to Shi Jin.

    Over the next few days, Yue Lanchen became much more obedient. He followed the other staff members every day and could do anything. Although he did not do it well, he finally had the strength.

    The management of the production team¡¯s equipment was all physical work. It was very tiring and mentally exhausting. After a few days, even his temperament was much calmer.

    It was a sunny afternoon that day, and very hot in the studio. So after moving a round of equipment, Yue Lanchen slumped to the ground.

    He had just sat down when something cold came into view.

    He opened his eyes to see Shi Jin holding out a bottle of Coke.

    He wanted to refuse with dignity, but after some thought, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. He reached out and took it.

    After gulping some, he said, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This is an extra bottle of Coke. My manager was afraid that I would hurt my throat if I drank it and refused to let me drink too much, so I¡¯m giving it to you,¡± Shi Jin said casually.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a trash can?¡±

    ¡°Give it back if you¡¯re not drinking.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Yun shielded the Coke bottle. It was really too hot in here. An iced drink wasn¡¯t a perk you got all the time. Better to abandon his pride for now.

    ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do after these two months?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get into a university. I¡¯ll definitely be thrown back to study. As for whether I¡¯ll be studying in Africa or some small country, I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    A trace of emotion appeared on Yue Lanchen¡¯s face. He opened his arms and said, ¡°Of course I want freedom!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s freedom?¡± Shi Jin asked casually with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Freedom is to do whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to care about anyone¡¯s gaze! For example, the current me wants to y games. Who said that ying games can¡¯t be a profession? There are many professional teams overseas now! In the future, we can also form our country¡¯s professional team!¡±

    Yue Lanchen was in high spirits and regarded freedom as his highest life principle.

    Never knowing that all freedom has its corresponding constraints behind it.

    ¡°Sure.¡± The smile on Shi Jin¡¯s cold face faded. She pulled open a drawer and threw his phone in front of him.

    Yue Lanchen hugged his phone as if he had obtained a treasure. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to return it to me?¡±

    He quickly checked left and right and found that everything was intact and even fully charged. He red at Shi Jin suspiciously, his delicate and beautiful face filled with disbelief. ¡°What are you doing to me again?¡±

    ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯ve done something to you. How about this? Don¡¯t you like to y games? Come, let¡¯s y a game. If you win against me¡­ Isn¡¯t a proper gaming team being formed in the country now? If you win against me, I¡¯ll rmend you to go to the training camp and help you convince your family to let you stay there and y games.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yue Lanchen immediately revealed a yearning smile.

    ¡°You have no choice but to trust me.¡±

    ¡°Then what happens if I lose?¡±

    Shi Jin threw a high school senior textbook at him.

 Chapter 734 - Accept Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 734: ept Defeat</h4>

    ¡°Then get into university first. Then you can pursue your freedom.¡±

    Yue Lanchen stared at this unfamiliar thing with a bitter expression. He was very conflicted.

    ¡°Do you dare to try?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    The temptation was great enough, and the punishment was severe enough.

    For a moment, Yue Lanchen was unable to make a choice.

    Shi Jin did not continue to speak. She just looked at him with calm eyes.

    Her appearance was extremely beautiful, but she did not have any emotions. Her temperament was so light that it gave off a sense of alienation.

    There was a slight sense of oppression.

    Yue Lanchen finally made up his mind and said, ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±

    Without further ado, Shi Jin pulled out her phone. ¡°Pick a game.¡±

    Yue Lanchen nced at the third-year textbook on the table. To be safe, he chose the game he yed the best on his phone.

    Shi Jin nced at the icon, found the game, and clicked on it.

    Yue Lanchen was very confident in himself. His sess rate for this game had always been above 90%. Fighting with Shi Jin could be said to be easy.

    Wasn¡¯t it easy to defeat Shi Jin?

    ¡°Okay,e at me.¡± Yue Lanchen started straight away.

    Shi Jin looked down at her phone, her slim fingers tapping on the screen.

    Yue Lanchen¡¯s expression was rxed, then gradually became solemn, until finally he watched himself being KO¡¯d.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    In one smooth movement, Shi Jin put the phone away. ¡°A bet is a bet.¡±

    Yue Lanchen¡¯s face cracked.

    ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t want to follow the rules, fine. I¡¯ll give you freedom. You should go back and move your things.¡± Shi Jin stood up. ¡°Where¡¯s the makeup artist? Please get the makeup artist toe over and put on my makeup.¡±

    After standing there uncertainly for a while, Yue Lanchen finally walked up to Shi Jin and picked up the book. ¡°I¡¯m willing to admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Alright, got it. Stage supervisor, there¡¯s no need to arrange for Yue Lanchen¡¯s work. Let him read.¡±

    Yue Lanchen started learning again, but Shi Jin did not let him leave the production team.

    Old Madam Bai still asked about Yue Lanchen¡¯s movements every day.

    Yue Lanchen had always been fooling around when he was studying in the past. He had a poor foundation, but he was smart. After downloading a lot of ss materials, he followed the teacher on theputer and sorted out all the knowledge of the first and second years. He had already started to do the test papers for the third year.

    Shi Jin filmed every day and asionally reported the situation to Old Madam Bai.

    However, in order not to get her hopes up, Shi Jin did not tell her that Yue Lanchen was currently studying.

    At this time, Yao Jiahong sent Shi Jin several scripts.

    Even if Shi Jin was a model worker, it was impossible for her to act in all these scripts, but looking at these good scripts, she couldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Can you discuss this script with the screenwriter? Can we buy it and film it?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll talk to them. This kind of fantasy theme is expensive and has a long production cycle. It¡¯s not easy to get investments at the moment, but it¡¯s convenient if we film it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take down this script and shoot it ourselves.¡±

    Yao Jiahong nodded. ¡°So we push everything else?¡±

    ¡°Push them all off.¡±

    Yao Jiahong looked things over and nodded in agreement. Speaking of which, the script Shi Jin had chosen was the one that everyone thought was least promising.

    Although the screenwriter was quite famous, this script was written before the screenwriter became famous. It had been ced there for a full ten years, and even the screenwriter did not think highly of it.

    However, Yao Jiahong was used to listening to Shi Jin and didn¡¯t care.

    He went back to call the screenwriter.

    Even the screenwriter was surprised. ¡°Are you sure you want to film this one?¡±

    ¡°Positive, but I¡¯d like you to follow the group when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Well, I have another big production that¡¯s close to your theme. It¡¯s also filming now, so I might not be able to follow the production team. But since you want it, I can give you a discount. I¡¯ll discuss it with thepany. At that time, you might have to find another screenwriter to follow the team.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Yao Jiahong agreed.

    When the news spread, the entire circle was in disbelief.

    Time TV was developing very well now. It had already risen rapidly in the video tform and monopolized that area.

    To choose a project that no one else was optimistic about at this great juncture was surprising.

    Although they did not know who the boss behind Time TV was, they all knew that Shi Jin belonged to thispany and that Yao Jiahong was in charge of handling this project.

    Everyone could not help but discuss.

    ¡°They want Shi Jin to film the work of an unknown director and invest in an old work by a famous screenwriter from many years ago. What exactly is theirpany thinking?¡±

    No one knew exactly what they thought.

    As for Shi Jin, she just wanted to do her job step by step.

    Yue Lanchen took the math book and walked over to her. He sat down beside her and asked, ¡°I heard you invested in a television series that everyone looks down on?¡±

    After all, he was often around Shi Jin. Even if he used his toes to guess, he would know that the boss behind the Time TV was Shi Jin.

    Of course, in his opinion, it was all given to Shi Jin by Fu Xiuyuan. Otherwise, how could Shi Jin build such a visionarypany?

    ¡°Is something bad just because everyone thinks it¡¯s bad? If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t you the worst of the worst?¡±

    ¡°Can you talk properly?¡±

    Shi Jin was also very puzzled. ¡°I can talk nicely, but not when I see you. Do you think it¡¯s your fault?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    ¡°Like I said, what other people look down on doesn¡¯t actually have to be bad. Haven¡¯t you ever heard of being the dark horse?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Yue Lanchen said indifferently. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that my cousin is also investing in these projects. Moreover, the drama she invested in is basically the same type as yours, but the estimated investment is about five to eight times yours.¡±

    ¡°Your cousin?¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiu, my uncle¡¯s daughter. I don¡¯t need to tell you who my uncle is, do I?¡±

    Shi Jin understood. Wasn¡¯t Yue Lanchen¡¯s uncle the current president?

    Yue Xiu was the true daughter of a prestigious family and a true princess. Anyone would have to bow down to her.

    ¡°Market investment is up to the market and the audience, not the individual. Otherwise, Warren Buffett would have a 1,000% profitability, not a mere 26.8%.¡± Shi Jin only felt a slight flutter after hearing his words, and she quickly regained her calm.

    Yue Lanchen looked at her a few times and stood up with his math book. In any case, he had said everything he needed to say. Whether she listened or not was up to Shi Jin.

 Chapter 735 - Exaggerated

    <h4>Chapter 735: Exaggerated</h4>

    He looked at the problem in his hand and suddenly thought of something. He asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also the college entrance examination champion?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Yue Lanchen had always felt that Shi Jin had relied on Fu Xiuyuan to get everything, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with such a person. However, he wanted to know how much Shi Jin had relied on Fu Xiuyuan.

    He took the question over. ¡°Then let me ask you a question. I really don¡¯t know how to answer this question.¡±

    It was a little too difficult. He had been holding it in for most of the day.

    Shi Jin took it and scanned it. She began to list the forms on the paper and write the answers.

    Yue Lanchen silently withdrew his hand from handing over the scrap paper.

    ¡°Do you understand? That¡¯s the process.¡± Shi Jin handed it back to him.

    Yue Lanchen looked at it silently and his mouth fell open. Although his schoolwork had not been good in the past, his brain had always been sharp. He had also been studying so much recently. Although he did not know how to do difficult questions, he knew what the train of thought was.

    Clearly, Shi Jin¡¯s solution was the right idea.

    Then, wasn¡¯t it too exaggerated for people in the circle to say that Shi Jin relied on Fu Xiuyuan for everything?

    ¡°What about this side?¡± he asked, taking out a chemistry paper.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Shi Jin sighed, looking troubled.

    Yue Lanchen was thinking that she didn¡¯t seem to be that powerful when he heard Shi Jin say, ¡°You don¡¯t even understand this? How did you get to your third year?¡±

    She casually wrote out the answer, not even listing any calctions.

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°!!!¡±

    He seemed to realize that seeing was believing.

    ¡°Any more questions?¡± Shi Jin asked when she saw him standing rooted to the ground.

    ¡°N-no more.¡± Yue Lanchen scratched the back of his head. ¡°¡­ Can I stille and consult youter?¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Shi Jin was already seated, cooperating with the makeup artist as she closed her eyes.

    ***

    Ever since Yue Lanchen knew that Shi Jin was very good at dealing with these problems, he would bring his papers over from time to time.

    It was also because of this that he knew that filming was not just about standing there and looking beautiful.

    It was the middle of summer, and because the studio was constantly illuminated by all kinds of headlights, the temperature was often above forty degrees.

    There was air-conditioning, but the space was too big. Unless you were standing at an air-conditioning outlet, it was almost useless.

    And because they were filming an ancient martial arts themed film, everyone was wearing at least threeyers of clothes. They wereyered and covered in sweat.

    He was still hot sitting under the air conditioner. He didn¡¯t have to really talk about the people who were actually on the field.

    Shi Jin was dressed in ancient clothing and holding a sword.

    Hauled into the air by the wires, she swung her sword, a clean set of sword techniques that flowed like water.

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯ll do!¡± Director Liang shouted from below. ¡°Change the wires and get a close-up of the ground.¡±

    After Shi Jin came down, the makeup artist quickly came forward to touch up her makeup.

    The other staff members reced her wires with another wire harness. This time, the scene was a fight scene on the ground. The wires werepletely different.

    Yue Lanchen had truly seen it for himself. The filming had not been easy, and it was not easy on the staff.

    After he finished a set of questions, Shi Jin¡¯s scenes for the day were finally over.

    She took the bottled water and took a sip.

    Yue Lanchen walked to her side and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you guys every day.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything thates easy?¡± Shi Jin asked. ¡°Even ying video games isn¡¯t easy.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I lose to you just once? Do you have to talk like that?¡±

    Shi Jin shrugged. The makeup artist came over to remove her special effects makeup. It was a piece of wound makeup on her hand that needed a special potion to remove.

    It would take almost half an hour just to remove this makeup.

    ¡°My test scores are pretty good these days. Let me go out for once.¡± Yue Lanchen put his hands together. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be backter. I won¡¯t stay long. It¡¯s a friend¡¯s birthday and we¡¯re pretty close. I really can¡¯t not go.¡±

    He also knew that his appearance was above average. When he looked up and pouted, he looked very aggrieved. He deliberately looked at Shi Jin like this.

    Shi Jin gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Fine. Let me see your test scores.¡±

    He quickly brought all the papers over.

    Shi Jin flipped through it. It was a lot better than before.

    Recently, Old Madam Bai¡¯s tone had been very rxed. She was probably feeling sorry for her grandson. She was hinting to Shi Jin that she could give Yue Lanchen some time to rest.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯ve worked so hard to improve so much, I¡¯ll give you half a day off. I¡¯m sure you know what to do and what not to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll definitely be back by ten tonight!¡± Yue Lanchen patted his chest and promised.

    Shi Jin nodded and did not say anything else. She reported his schedule to Old Madam Bai.

    ***

    She returned to Orchid Pavillion that night. At ten o¡¯clock, she called the stage manager anyway.

    ¡°Yue Lanchen is back. Do you want him to pick up?¡± the stage supervisor asked.

    ¡°No, as long as he¡¯s back,¡± Shi Jin said.

    She was sitting on the sofa when she made the call. Butler Chen smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, are you overseeing Young Master Yue?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Grandma Bai asked for a favor.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yue has never been obedient. It¡¯s useless no matter how many different teachers have been hired. Young Madam has really worked hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t find him that difficult to manage.

    Perhaps because she was an outsider, her heart didn¡¯t ache to see him suffer a bit. She did not go easy on him either. This was actually quite effective.

    The next day, Shi Jin arrived at the set.

    When she entered, she saw Yue Lanchen doing the questions seriously.

    Shi Jin continued to film.

    Yue Lanchen had probably never been so serious in his life. However, he was really just unable to let down his pride. After all, he lost the bet, and he had to do what he promised.

    Shi Jin¡¯s scenes in the morning onlysted for a while, mainly because Xiao Ming was not in a good state. Liang Han was very demanding and was slowly grinding him down. It seemed like it would take a long time.

    Yao Jiahong brought a report over to look for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin sat in a chair in the dressing room. Yao Jiahong sat opposite her, reporting the budget for the new shoot.

    ¡°Your budget should be enough, more or less, but neither of the leads cost much. The cast budget is well controlled. Look at the rest.¡±

    Shi Jin took the report and flipped through it page by page. She said, ¡°This can bepressed a little and controlled to 57 days. It can save more than three million. If it¡¯s not enough, try to film outdoors. Anyway, filming outside the film studio is free. Also, this, and this, can be cut down.¡±

    After Yue Lanchen finished his questions, he wanted to look for Shi Jin to review them. When he heard that she was stingy with her projects, he could not help finding it strange. Why would sheck this money?

 Chapter 736 - Adding Scenes Last Minute

    <h4>Chapter 736: Adding Scenes Last Minute</h4>

    When he saw his cousin working on projects, she would always approve them and give them money. It was as if she did notck money at all. She always spent the most money for the best things.

    ¡°We can save some here, too.¡±

    Yao Jiahong took notes as Shi Jin spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take these savings and polish the costumes and props. The clothes are a little rough now, and the props aren¡¯t exquisite enough. We can¡¯t be cheap on the costumes. We also can¡¯t be cheap on the scriptwriters, the original scriptwriter and the scriptwriter following the production team are already different. We have to find a screenwriter who can really understand the meaning of the script. I have to keep a close eye on the director too. The story has to be logical, and the graphics have to be exquisite. I don¡¯t want a bunch of empty things, and I don¡¯t want anyone bringing money into the production team to stuff actors who don¡¯t fit the role. I definitely don¡¯t want flying pages everywhere.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a flying page?¡± Yue Lanchen finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Asking the screenwriter to add scenes. Most of them are added at thest minute so a particr actor can get more screen time,¡± Yao Jiahong exined.

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Yue Lanchen seriously sized up Shi Jin. Seeing that her face had be distant and indifferent once she got down to business, he changed his opinion of her.

    So this was what it was like to work on a project seriously. She had to save what she needed to save, but she would never be stingy on what she needed to spend.

    He recalled the few dramas that Time TV had been sessful in. They all seemed to be Shi Jin¡¯s work, right?

    After Yao Jiahong finished speaking, he saw that Yue Lanchen was still looking straight at Shi Jin. When he passed by him, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him kindly, ¡°Young Master Yue, watch your eyes. You aren¡¯t afraid of me, but aren¡¯t you afraid of Master Fu?¡±

    ¡°Tch.¡± Yue Lanchen made a bored sound. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Fu Xiuyuan.

    However, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s well-defined face and cold eyes suddenly appeared in his mind. He still shivered.

    No, why was he shivering? He wasn¡¯t staring at Shi Jin because he liked her. He was just curious and probing.

    ¡°Give me the test papers.¡± Shi Jin seemed to be tireless. After discussing with Yao Jiahong, she now turned her attention to Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Shi Jin took the stack of papers and said calmly after reading them, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Keep it up.¡±

    Yue Lanchen blurted out, ¡°Let me treat you to lunch. You¡¯ve already helped me look over so many test papers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going out at noon.¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have to go out. Just wait. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Worried, Shi Jin asked an assistant to keep an eye on him.

    When the assistant returned, he said, ¡°Shi Jin, Yue Lanchen is cooking by himself. He¡¯s using the small kitchen.¡±

    The production team usually ordered bulk packed lunches, but they also kept a small kitchen for the main actors to use. In order to maintain their figures, many main actors had special assistants to follow them to make special diet meals.

    ¡°He cooks? Watch over him. Don¡¯t let him blow up the kitchen.¡± Shi Jin had experienced it herself. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to blow up the kitchen, she knew in her heart that everyone only ate her food out of consideration for her feelings.

    She was a little hesitant. Should she eat the food that Yue Lanchen madeter?

    If she didn¡¯t eat it, it would dampen his enthusiasm. If she ate it¡­ she would be letting her stomach down.

    She was indecisive all the way until lunchtime.

    Soon, Yue Lanchen brought over a few dishes and soup.

    Coincidentally, Xiao Ming came over to look for Shi Jin to talk about the scene just now. Shi Jin called out to him, ¡°Xiao Ming, you came at the right time. Yue Lanchen has cooked. Stay and eat with us.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a good thing?¡± Xiao Ming sat down and picked up his chopsticks.

    Yue Lanchen sat down as well and said, ¡°Should we call Jian Liang?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call her. She¡¯s gained two pounds for some reason these past few days. She¡¯s already prepared chicken breast and broli for lunch. I don¡¯t think she¡¯lle over if we call her.¡± Xiao Ming knew Jian Liang very well.

    Yue Lanchen did not insist. He sat down and began to scoop rice, handing a bowl to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin thought that the dishes were not bad. The prawns were stir-fried beautifully, the tomatoes and eggs looked good, and there was even a sweet and sour pork.

    This dish could be considered an advanced recipe.

    Xiao Ming was a male artiste and was not as particr as female artistes. He immediately started eating the sweet and sour pork ribs.

    ¡°Mmm, yummy!¡± His eyes sparkled as he ate. He scooped up more tomato and eggs and mixed it with the rice to eat.

    A rare sincere smile appeared on Yue Lanchen¡¯s face. ¡°I might not be good at other things, but I¡¯m very good at cooking.¡±

    Shi Jin found it strange. He was a young master, a famous young master in the capital, but he could actually cook?

    Wasn¡¯t the skill points that the entire family had given him a little too strange?

    She picked at the food skeptically, took a bite, and frowned. ¡°You really didn¡¯t order takeout?¡±

    ¡°What! Go and see. Go and see the bin in the kitchte now! See if there¡¯s prawn shells, if there¡¯s tomato stalks, if there¡¯s egg shells!¡±

    Yue Lanchen was anxious. He grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s hand and was about to walk out.

    ¡°I believe you, I believe you!¡± If Shi Jin said that she didn¡¯t believe him, he might really bring her to the kitchen to take a look.

    Only then did Yue Lanchen let go. ¡°Why are you so ungrateful?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed as she ate. This taste was indeed good. It was much better than the lunch boxes they ate every day.

    She just found that odd. ¡°How did you learn to cook?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t he have nannies and professional chefs?

    ¡°In our family, my father and grandfather have always been good at cooking. My talent is innate. What¡¯s so strange about that? On the other hand, my grandmother, my mother, and my sister don¡¯t even cook well. Each of them can blow up the kitchen. You¡¯re lucky today that I¡¯m in a good mood and willing to cook. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have this good fortune.¡±

    Actually, he did not say thatst night, he went out to meet a friend for his birthday and secretly bought these ingredients to cook for Shi Jin.

    There was no need to say that.

    ¡°Then Shi Jin should be able to belong to your family.¡± Xiao Ming thought of Shi Jin¡¯s meat skewers and was speechless.

    After saying that, he immediately realized that this was not polite. He immediately smiled at Shi Jin. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Yue Lanchen secretly watched Shi Jin eat. Although her actions were elegant and graceful, she did not reject his cooking. Instead, she enjoyed it very much. Only then did he feel a sense of aplishment.

    The change in Yue Lanchen was visible to the naked eye.

    Shi Jin only reported some details to Old Madam Bai, but she was already very surprised.

    Old Madam Bai secretly contacted Yue Lanchen. ¡°My dear grandson, I¡¯ve given you some pocket money. When you¡¯re on set, you have to learn to be more generous. Buy some food and drinks for everyone. Make more friends and learn more.¡±

 Chapter 737 - Locked on a Fat Sheep

    <h4>Chapter 737: Locked on a Fat Sheep</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma will talk to your parents and definitely won¡¯t let you go to Africa.¡± Old Madam Bai was still thinking about this matter.

    After hanging up, Yue Lanchen looked down at his phone. Indeed, there was the 100,000 yuan transferred by Old Madam Bai.

    He went to look for Shi Jin to apply for leave again. He nned to go out and buy some good ingredients to cook.

    His card had been frozen before, and he hadn¡¯t had any money to spend in a long time. Thest time he went out to buy some ribs, he didn¡¯t dare to buy anything particrly expensive.

    Today was different.

    ¡°Go on. Come back soon.¡±

    Shi Jin was not someone who liked to manage everything. As long as everyone kept their promises, everything was fine.

    After Yue Lanchen left the set, he went straight to the big supermarket outside.

    Shi Jin had a big night scene tonight. She was filming when the assistant rushed over and said, ¡°Shi Jin, a butler from the Bai family came over and said that he wanted to visit Yue Lanchen.¡±

    ¡°Tell Yue Lanchen that his family came to see him.¡±

    ¡°But after Yue Lanchen went out during the day, he still hasn¡¯t returned.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shi Jin could only say, ¡°Get that butler here. And get someone to find Yue Lanchen.¡±

    The butler was led in by the assistant. Shi Jin recognized him as the butler beside Old Madam Bai.

    ¡°Miss¡­ Fu¡­ Shi.¡± The butler was very tactful. Seeing that there were many people around, he did not call her Young Madam Fu.

    ¡°You want to see Yue Lanchen?¡±

    ¡°The old madam really misses him, and she¡¯s afraid that the Young Master isn¡¯t eating well and doesn¡¯t had good clothes to wear. She asked me to send some things over and check on him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a little busy and isn¡¯t here. Leave the stuff. I¡¯ll pass it on.¡±

    The butler was indeed a little worried when he did not see his young master. However, seeing Shi Jin¡¯s calm expression, he could not ask further. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    After the butler left, Shi Jin immediately called Yu Lanchen. The call was connected, but no one answered.

    The stage supervisor and his assistant returned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen or heard from Yue Lanchen.¡±

    Shi Jin frowned and said, ¡°Tell Director Liang that I have something urgent to attend to and have to go out for a while. We¡¯ll shoot this night scene another day.¡±

    Seeing her solemn expression, the stage supervisor and assistant did not dare to persuade her.

    Shi Jin drove out quickly in her car as she continued to call Yue Lanchen.

    This time he did pick up, but his words were intermittent. Shi Jin only heard a few words. ¡°No, I¡¯m not drinking anymore¡­ I¡¯m not smoking¡­¡±

    It was very noisy on the other end.

    ¡°Where the hell are you, Yue Lanchen?¡±

    ¡°Turquoise¡­ bar.¡±

    The line went dead.

    Shi Jin immediately turned on her phone and searched for bars with the word ¡°turquoise¡± in its name while doing the elimination in her mind.

    Where would Yue Lanchen be?

    His tone on the phone earlier had been urgent, and it was obvious that he was anything but normal. His temper was short, but it was rare for him to be this anxious.

    Suddenly, a string in Shi Jin¡¯s mind flicked slightly. She already had a destination in mind.

    ¡®The Turquoise Bar.¡¯

    It was the most prosperous and lively bar in the capital.

    This was the Nightless Street of the imperial capital. There were all kinds of people here.

    The terrain was excellent, and the environment was extremelyplicated.

    Yue Lanchen was sitting here with a few friends. As someone who didn¡¯t drink, he was forced to drink several sses and felt a little dizzy.

    Someone offered a cigarette. He waved it away.

    Although he was the little tyrant at home and did everything ording to his personality, the Yue family and the Bai family¡¯s upbringing made him have basic judgment and sense of right and wrong. He did not drink or smoke.

    Beside him stood a man with arge gold chain. He was shirtless and talking to someone in a leather jacket.

    ¡°This kid looks like hees from a rich family. If you don¡¯t take him down, what are you going to spend in the future?¡± The big gold chain man locked his gaze on Yue Lanchen as if he was locking onto a fat sheep.

    The man in the leather jacket said, ¡°But he won¡¯t smoke. The drugs are all in the cigarette. We can¡¯t do anything if he doesn¡¯t smoke.¡±

    ¡°You can put it in cigarette, but not alcohol? Once a rich and pamperedmb like this gets hooked on a drug addiction, it¡¯ll be a constant source of wealth for us in the future. You won¡¯t see many such fatmbs all year. You can¡¯t let the opportunity slip.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that won¡¯t happen!¡± Leather Jacket walked over with a thin paper bag under his arm.

    Surrounding Yue Lanchen were a few of his friends. They were all of the same sort. When they gathered, they naturally drank and smoked.

    He had already refused a few rounds of cigarettes and alcohol, but he could not avoid drinking a few sses.

    In his dizziness, he realized that something was wrong. The quick-wittedness he had been brought up with at home made him maintain his usual vignce.

    ¡°Forget it¡­ I won¡¯t drink tonight. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Yue Lanchen stood up.

    His friends hadn¡¯t had enough yet. They pulled at him, refusing to let him go.

    He insisted on leaving and stumbled out.

    His friends were all too drunk to follow him.

    A man in a leather jacket walked toward him with a ss of wine. He smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, this ss of alcohol is a gift from the bar. Please drink it.¡±

    Although Yue Lanchen was a little drunk, he did not lose consciousness. He remembered the family rules and did not drink anything handed to him by strangers.

    He took it and said, ¡°Th-thank you. I¡¯ll leave it here for now. I¡¯ll ce back for a drinkter¡­¡±

    He set his ss aside.

    How could the man in the leather jacket allow the fat sheep to leave?

    In their line of work, they loved to drag rich and unworldly people into trouble. If they pulled a big one, they would have enough to spend for a long time.

    Earlier, when Yue Lanchen paid, he¡¯d seen the bnce of his ount. The numbers were eye-catching. Furthermore, Yue Lanchen¡¯s outfit was announcing to the world that he was rich.

    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s not toote to leave after drinking.¡± Leather Jacket stepped forward and put his arm around Yue Lanchen¡¯s shoulders, guiding him to the side.

    Yue Lanchen had long known that there was danger, but after a few drinks, he felt light-headed and could not leave at all.

    After Leather Jacket brought him to the side, he gave the people around him a look. Immediately, a few people gathered around.

    The noise in the bar was deafening. No one cared what was happening here.

    The men surrounded Yue Lanchen. One of them brought the alcohol and handed it to Leather Jacket.

    Leather Jacket¡¯s face was a fierce grin. ¡®Drink now if you want, then go. When you¡¯ve finished, it¡¯ll be your friends¡¯ turns.¡±

    How could Yuenchen not know what was in this alcohol?

    He had heard countless times from the people around him that such situations weremon in bars.

 Chapter 738 - Let Her Try It Too

    <h4>Chapter 738: Let Her Try It Too</h4>

    However, previously, he was determined not to drink what others gave him. He thought that everything would be fine, so he did not take these words to heart at all.

    He did not expect someone to use force.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you people touch me. Do you know what I am? Don¡¯t touch¡ª¡±

    Leather Jacket caught the corner of his jaw and squeezed hard. His mouth opened.

    Yue Lanchen was flustered and afraid.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d heard what happened to people who touched drugs. Those people¡¯s ruined lives weren¡¯t just filled with pain and nightmares. There were countless entanglements that were worse than nightmares.

    And now he was about to be forcibly contaminated with such a thing.

    He struggled as hard as he could. Someone kicked him in the leg and his legs gave way and he fell to his knees.

    From all around came loud, piercingughter, like demons.

    He watched helplessly as the ss of red wine was brought toward him.

    There was a crash as the wine rack behind Leather Jacket fell in a row. His hand shook and the wine spilled onto the floor.

    This was followed by the sound of various other objects falling to the ground.

    Leather Jacket¡¯s grip loosened and Yue Lanchen stood up. In the backlight, he saw Shi Jin standing in front of him.

    The lights in the bar were extremely flirtatious. They fell on her beautiful face and filled her dark eyes, shining.

    The next second, Shi Jin raised her leg and kicked Leather Jacket.

    She was still wearing the costume shoes from the production team. They were thick-soled and heavy. Being kicked by them were especially painful.

    She hadn¡¯t changed out of her clothes either. She had only tied up her ancient dress, but when she moved, she seemed to know real kung fu. She kicked a few people down.

    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Leather Jacket shouted in dismay.

    ¡°To f*ck your ancestors!¡± When Shi Jin saw that Yue Lanchen had been bullied to such a state, she kicked the leather jacket man hard in the face.

    ¡°Get her! Tie her up. Let her have a taste of this wine too! She really doesn¡¯t know her ce. She doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s covering for us!¡±

    Leather Jacket roared, and dozens of burly men surged toward them.

    Shi Jin grabbed Yue Lanchen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Go!¡±

    Yue Lanchen caught up with her and ran out the door.

    He didn¡¯t know where he got his speed from, but when he heard the shouts behind him, he followed Shi Jin and ran quickly.

    Shi Jin led him to the car and floored the elerator.

    Someone hit the back of the car hard and there was the sound of shattering ss.

    Yue Lanchen nced back just in time to see the ss shatter.

    The men got into their cars and followed.

    His heart leapt into his throat.

    He turned back and saw Shi Jin methodically change gears and elerate. The car disappeared into the traffic in the Imperial Capital.

    The cars behind him were left far behind.

    They escaped.

    Instead, Yue Lanchengrew nervous. ¡°My friends are still in the bar!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police! From the looks of it, the police won¡¯t be able to enter for a while. However, you should know that your parents have spies here. When your parents find out that you¡¯re here, they¡¯ll definitely arrange for someone to pick you up soon. At that time, no matter who¡¯s protecting this ce, it should copse. How dare they do such a thing in the capital!¡± Shi Jin mmed the steering wheel.

    ¡°You knew my parents would send someone, but you still came to put yourself in danger?¡± Yue Lanchen was shocked.

    ¡°What else? Wait until they pour that ss of wine into your mouth? You¡¯re the person Grandma Bai entrusted me to protect. I can¡¯t afford to have you hurt in any way.¡±

    Yue Lanchen did not speak. He looked at Shi Jin¡¯s ancient wig that had yet to be removed. It was blown back by the wind and looked valiant.

    It was the same as how she had kicked the people just now. It was deeply imprinted in his mind.

    Now that he was out of danger, Yue Lanchen covered his face with his hands, ashamed to see anyone.

    Shi Jin¡¯s car quickly returned to its parking space on the set.

    As soon as her car arrived, Fu Xiuyuan, who had been waiting, strode over, opened the door, and pulled her into his arms.

    Knowing that Shi Jin was filming tonight, he hade to pick her up. Halfway there, he found out that she had gone to the bar. It was toote for him to get there, so he had to wait here.

    Meanwhile, he arranged for his men to rush over and help.

    Fu Xiuyuan only calmed down slightly after pressing her into his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m not injured, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little scared.¡± Shi Jin was unharmed, but she knew Fu Xiuyuan was worried. Her voice softened a few degrees, and she rxed her body against his.

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Was that heroine he saw just now a dream? A dream, a dream, a dream?

    Fu Xiuyuan hugged Shi Jin for a long time before the maliciousness in his eyes faded slightly. He turned around and stared at Yue Lanchen.

    Yue Lanchen was so frightened by the ruthlessness in his eyes that he stepped back. Mommy, I¡¯m scared.

    It was much scarier than the people in the bar.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, it¡¯s not his fault. Are his friends alright?¡± Shi Jin asked. She knew that if she went to the bar, Fu Xiuyuan would definitely arrange for his subordinates to go over.

    When Fu Xiuyuan turned back to look at Shi Jin, the ruthlessness in his eyes had been reced by gentleness.

    He pulled out his cell phone and made a few calls before saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. We got them out, but two people were forced to drink alcoholced with drugs. They¡¯ve been taken to the hospital for gastricvage.¡±

    Yue Lanchen¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that his friends consumed the drugs. ¡°Will they be okay after getting their stomachs pumped?¡±

    He went cold as Fu Xiuyuan nced at him.

    It was still Shi Jin who replied. ¡°If it¡¯s done in time, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Yue Lanchen let out a long breath.

    As he was thinking, a low-key ck car pulled up in front of the house.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Someone got out of the car and walked up to Yue Lanchen. ¡°Sir asks you to go back.¡±

    Yue Lanchen tightened his fists.

    ¡°Go back. It¡¯s fine,¡± Shi Jinforted him in a low voice.

    ¡°Master Fu, Young Madam, Sir also invites the two of you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan ignored this and was about to refuse when Shi Jin caught his palm and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over together.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan saw that she had agreed, so he did not refuse.

    When Yue Lanchen heard that the two of them were going to follow him back, he immediately felt more at ease.

    When they got into the car, Yue Lanchen wanted to say a few words to Shi Jin, but Fu Xiuyuan was too scary. He could only shut up.

    The three of them soon arrived at the Yue family home.

    As soon as they entered, Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin were invited to the main hall to rest. Yue Lanchen was brought to the side hall.

    Shi Jin had just sat down when he heard the sound of ss shattering on the floor next door.

    Immediately after, someone roared in a low voice, ¡°Unfilial son! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    Then, a woman cried and persuaded in a low voice, ¡°Hubby, our son has just returned from a shock. How could you beat him up like this? Besides, it¡¯s not his fault.¡±

 Chapter 739 - Itâ€™s All His Fault!

    <h4>Chapter 739: It¡¯s All His Fault!</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s all his fault. He works for the production team, but he goes out at night and doesn¡¯t return. He follows people around to bars and learns to smoke and drink! Look at him. He doesn¡¯t learn every day, yet he learns all these things before he¡¯s even an adult. If I don¡¯t hit him today, he¡¯ll do it again next time. Not only did he make a mistake, but he also implicated his friends!¡±

    Immediately after, there seemed to be the sound of a whip touching flesh. It made one¡¯s skin crawl.

    ¡°Lanchen, apologize to your father! Don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up.

    Fu Xiuyuan gripped her hand. ¡°You want to help him?¡±

    Shi Jin could tell that he did not want her to interfere in these matters. However, as long as she asked, he would definitely go along with her.

    She whispered, ¡°I promised Grandma Bai that I would take care of him. I can¡¯t leave him alonepletely.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan stood. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s heart was filled with the feeling of being doted on. She knew that every exception he made was for her.

    She brushed lightly across his palm. Sensing her mood, he lowered his gaze to hers and looked down.

    She tilted her head up and their lips touched. It was a light kiss, but one that held infinite meaning.

    Shi Jin walked in the direction of the sounds.

    Yue Feng, who had been hitting his son, stopped when he saw them approaching.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Master Fu, Miss Shi, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. My unfilial son has also caused you trouble.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yue, Grandma Bai asked me to keep Yue Lanchen on set and let me take care of him. I have a certain responsibility for him noting back tonight. Therefore, I¡¯m asking you not to punish him severely. Otherwise, even I should be punished,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    She nced at Yue Lanchen.

    His entire body was covered in wounds. It was obvious that Yue Feng did not hold back at all.

    Yue Lanchen¡¯s face was pale. He bit his lip and remained silent.

    Madam Yue was an exquisite woman. She still had tears in her eyes, but she understood that this was Shi Jin¡¯s good intentions. She hurriedly said, ¡°How can I me you, Miss Shi? Thest time you were in the Bai family, you saved my mother. I¡¯ve always wanted to find an opportunity to thank you, but I never did. Lanchen is disobedient, so he must have caused you a lot of trouble. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t be med for this. Miss Shi, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Her voice was clear and melodious, and when she spoke, her tone was gentle, making it easy for people to like her.

    Instinctively, Shi Jin gave her a second look.

    Madam Yue had already wiped her tears and said generously, ¡°Lanchen, hurry up and thank Sister Shi.¡±

    Yue Lanchen was more obedient to his mother. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Shi.¡±

    In the past, he would never have called her that, but tonight he called her that willingly.

    Yue Feng had no choice but to give Shi Jin face. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t punish you tonight.¡±

    However, the meaning in his words was obvious. After Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin left, he would be punished heavily.

    No matter what happened to Yue Lanchen tonight, he would not show mercy.

    Shi Jin looked at Yue Feng and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Yue, actually, Lan Chen can¡¯t be med for what happened tonight. He did leave the production team today and didn¡¯te back, but there was a reason.¡±

    Madam Yue was eager to find a reason for her son. She quickly asked, ¡°What reason?¡±

 Chapter 740 - Would He Listen If I Explained?

    <h4>Chapter 740: Would He Listen If I Exined?</h4>

    ¡°When he left the set today, he took a leave of absence from me. Logically, he should be back by ten o¡¯clock in the evening, but halfway through, he must have gone to help the granny selling tea eggs next to the set, and then he waste, right? Because he waste, he happened to meet his friend who dragged him to the bar. He couldn¡¯t refuse his kindness, so he had to go, right?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Yue Lanchen was surprised that she was so urate. If he hadn¡¯t known that she¡¯d been here this whole time, he would have wondered if she¡¯d seen the surveince footage.

    ¡°Usually, that grandmother¡¯s tea eggs are sold until midnight because people from the production crew go to buy them after work. Tonight, when I passed by, I saw that she had already closed her stall. Someone must have helped her. Then, after I brought you out of the bar, I could smell the tea leaves on you. I was just guessing.¡±

    Yue Lanchen gave her a strange, admiring look.

    Madam Yue hurriedly said, ¡°You silly child, why didn¡¯t you exin when your father hit you?¡±

    ¡°Will he listen if I exin?¡± Yue Lanchen lowered his head.

    ¡°You!¡± Yue Feng pointed at him. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t look happy.

    ¡°I was going out to the crew to buy some things, but I ran into the old granny selling tea eggs. Her car broke down. I helped her sell all the tea eggs and pushed the cart to the ce where the car was repaired. I was nning to return to the crew, but I met a friend, so I went to the bar,¡± Yue Lanchen said in a low voice.

    His father had never thought about something that even Shi Jin could guess.

    He also had mixed feelings.

    Madam Yue hugged him with heartache. ¡°You silly child. How silly.¡±

    Yue Feng lowered his hand and said nothing.

    Madam Yue looked at Shi Jin with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Miss Shi, I don¡¯t know how to thank you for tonight. Our Yue family owes you many times. When I heard that Lanchen went to the bar, I asked people to rush over, but was already a littlete. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since I promised Grandma Bai to take care of him for a while, I naturally have to do my part.¡±

    What made Shi Jin feel some sympathy for Yue Lanchen was that this child¡¯s nature was not bad. Just based on the fact that he was willing to help the olddyte at night, he was also someone worth helping.

    This was why Shi Jin had insisted on following him to help him.

    It was only then that Fu Xiuyuan understood. He looked down at his wife, a slight but surging wave in his heart.

    ¡°Miss Shi, if you don¡¯t mind, let Lanchen continue to work for you to gain experience.¡± The more Madam Yue looked at Shi Jin, the more she felt that they hit it off. She immediately made up her mind.

    Yue Feng acutely sensed Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s conflicting emotions. Perhaps men felt this kind of emotion more deeply.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best not to trouble¡ª¡±

    Yue Lanchen had already run to Shi Jin¡¯s side and stood still. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. I promise not to cause any more trouble.¡±

    His back was cold. It was obvious that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze hadnded on him, but he didn¡¯t care. He was going to stay on set. He wasn¡¯t leaving. Nobody could kick him out.

    ¡°Brother Xiuyuan, I won¡¯t cause trouble!¡± He was actually a very obedient child and knew how to please people. He smiled at Fu Xiuyuan.

    The seventeen-year-old boy who had yet to reach adulthood still had a pure smile on his face. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s jealousy was also slightly appeased, and there was no need to be jealous of a kid.

    Hence, Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Madam Yue immediately felt overjoyed and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided.¡±

    Because of the bar incident, Yue Feng had something to tell Fu Xiuyuan, so he invited him over.

    ¡°Xiuyuan,e with me to the study.¡±

    The two of them had known each other before, but Fu Xiuyuan had always been distant from their circle and had never participated in these things, so they were far apart. However, since he was involved in this tonight, he could not continue to stay away.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead and talk. I¡¯ll make you some food,¡± Madam Yue said with a smile.

    Yue Feng was all smiles. ¡°My wife¡¯s cooking is not bad. You guys are in for a treat.¡±

    Only Yue Lanchen revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you get the servants to cook? I think you shouldn¡¯t work too hard!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook it. This is a token of my appreciation! You sit with your Sister Shi.¡± Madam Yue had long been grateful for Shi Jin¡¯s help during this period of time. Now that she finally had a chance to express her gratitude, how could she let it go?

    Yue Lanchen could only watch her enter the kitchen.

    ¡°Sister Shi, I do have to thank you for tonight.¡± He brought Shi Jin a drink and looked at the injuries on himself that his father had inflicted.

    At this moment, he felt a little aggrieved. His father went to entertain guests and his mother went to the kitchen. Did no one see his injuries?

    Sob.

    Shi Jin took the drink from him and said, ¡°Bring your medicine box.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll get the butler to apply the medicine for meter. I¡¯m afraid Brother Xiuyuan will hit me.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. You think he¡¯d consider someone like you a love rival? Grow up first.¡± Shi Jin knocked him on the forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m almost eighteen too, okay!¡±

    He gasped in pain as Shi Jin pressed him into the sofa.

    Shi Jin found the medicine box under the coffee table and applied the medicine.

    Looking at the messy wounds, they were all from Yue Feng. They were all superficial wounds. There was no need for Shi Jin to prescribe any special medicine. The medicine here was enough.

    Yue Lanchen grimaced in pain. Shi Jin quickly treated his wounds.

    Embarrassed, he picked up some other clothes to change into and said, ¡°Thank you so much for tonight. I didn¡¯t expect you to break into a ce with so many people to save me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, it¡¯s not for you,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Madam Yue brought over the food. ¡°This is my specialty, lotus root wine. Come and try it.¡±

    At this moment, Yue Feng and Fu Xiuyuan had finished talking.

    Yue Feng greeted everyone warmly. ¡°Try it, everyone.¡±

    The lotus flower floated on the surface of the soup, and the lotus root wine was hidden at the bottom of the lotus flower. It looked pleasing to the eye.

    Yue Feng was the first to pick up a bowl and take a sip. His face was filled with intoxication. At this moment, even his infuriating son was pleasing to the eye.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin could not refuse and each picked up a bowl.

    Shi Jin took a bite. A fishy smell assaulted her nose. The raw taste was also very strong.

    She immediately felt like she was going to die.

    Fu Xiuyuan held the bowl but never took a sip.

    Yue Feng said enthusiastically, ¡°Try it. My wife is best at this.¡±

    Yue Lanchen finished the contents of the bowl in two or three mouthfuls and snatched the bowl from Shi Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Heavens, I¡¯m so hungry. Let me eat some more.¡±

 Chapter 741 - Delicious Food, Others Are Not Worthy Translator: Henyee Tra

    <h4>Chapter 741: Delicious Food, Others Are Not Worthy</h4>

    With that, he finished everything in Shi Jin¡¯s bowl in a few mouthfuls.

    ¡°You child! You¡­¡± Madam Yue did not expect her son to be so rude.

    Yue Lanchen nced at Fu Xiuyuan and braced himself to snatch the bowl from his hand. ¡°Give me yours too.¡±

    With that, he finished another bowl in two or three mouthfuls.

    ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous!¡± Yue Feng said angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m just so hungry. After all this tonight, I didn¡¯t even have dinner. I¡¯m about to faint.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll make more,¡± Madam Yue said quickly.

    Seeing that his son¡¯s lips were still injured, Yue Feng could not bear to continue reprimanding him. He only said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my son is really a little insensible and impolite.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shi Jin had already taken the opportunity to find a tissue and spit out the lotus root in her mouth.

    She nced gratefully at her savior, Yue Lanchen.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood up. ¡°No need for the trouble, Madam. It¡¯ste, and Shi Jin and I should take our leave.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Madam Yue felt regretful that she couldn¡¯t showcase her cooking.

    Yue Feng was also rather regretful. He didn¡¯t easily allow his wife to disy her skills. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her cook even once a year. Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin really didn¡¯t have the luck to eat her cooking today.

    Yue Lanchen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll see you guys off.¡±

    He sent Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin out and said apologetically, ¡°I forgot to tell you guys before. My mother¡¯s culinary skills¡­ Only my father can be blind and brag about it. I usually don¡¯t eat her cooking. It¡¯s a good thing that my father dotes on my mother and can¡¯t bear to see her go back to the kitchen too often, so there aren¡¯t more people poisoned by her. I can also stay safe.¡±

    Shi Jin did not have much feelings for this couple before, but now, she felt that they were quite cute. A smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡±

    Yue Lanchen scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you myself next time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, okay, go home. Come to the set early tomorrow,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s good-looking face was filled with anticipation for the crew.

    After getting into the car, Shi Jin thought of the couple and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Yue Feng and his wife are quite interesting?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I lost my appetite just by smelling that bowl of soup. Yue Feng is impressive for being able to drink it.¡± Fu Xiuyuan was still dominated by the fear that the bowl of soup brought.

    ¡°So, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, isn¡¯t it? Even a bad bowl of soup is delicious.¡± With that, Shi Jin suddenly remembered what she had cooked that night. ¡°What do you think of my cooking?¡±

    ¡°Delicious food, others are not worthy.¡± Fu Xiuyuan blurted out, his expression not fake at all.

    Shi Jin was a little suspicious, but his expression could not be more real. She could not help but smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it again for you another time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°What did Yue Feng say to you?¡±

    ¡°There are protective forces behind that bar. They often do things to drug young people. If my people hadn¡¯t gone over tonight, the police probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to save those friends of Yue Lanchen¡¯s. He said he wanted to govern these bars and asked me to cooperate.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°How arrogant! How can the imperial capital tolerate these people? They should be dealt with.¡±

    ¡°Promise me¡­¡± Fu Xiuyuan gripped her wrist.

    Shi Jin¡¯s felt the grip on her wrist tighten as she looked up into his deep and lingering eyes.

    He whispered, ¡°No matter when, put yourself first.¡±

    He didn¡¯t disagree with any decision she made, but he was afraid of any damage she might suffer as a result.

    That was something he could not ept no matter what.

    Shi Jin pressed her lips together in a thin smile. She lifted her head and kissed him on the lips, using her actions to fulfill her promise to him.

    ***

    The next day, Shi Jin arrived at the set early. She hade early because she had to do her makeup.

    Unexpectedly, Yue Lanchen had already arrived and was reading obediently.

    When he saw Shi Jining over, he quickly stood up and handed her a thermal lunch box. ¡°My mother made breakfast herself¡­ She insisted that I bring it for you.¡±

    Shi Jin: ¡°¡­¡±

    She appreciated the kindness.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat it? I¡¯d appreciate your hospitality more.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already eaten all of it. This one is the one I brought for you. It¡¯s authentic soup dumplings from Shi Liang Ji, and there¡¯s also freshly made peanut soy milk, it has beautifying effects.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Shi Jin untied it and looked at it. She took a careful bite to make sure it wasn¡¯t Madam Yue¡¯s cooking before she began to eat seriously.

    After breakfast, Shi Jin began to put on her makeup. Yue Lanchen sat obediently beside her, reading and doing questions, the epitome of a good student.

    He quickly finished a set and handed it to Shi Jin.

    While Shi Jin was checking, he said, ¡°How did you drive that car? Can you teach me in the future? And your martial arts and gaming skills?¡±

    ¡°Find your own coach after you turn eighteen. y games, you still want to y games? If you really get into a decent university, the gaming team will wee you anytime.¡±

    Yue Lanchen wasn¡¯t angry. He just listened attentively.

    Xiao Ming walked in and said, ¡°Whose obedient child is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been obedient, okay?¡± Yue Lanchen asked as he sat down and found an exam paper. ¡°I¡¯ve already done five sets of questions this morning.¡±

    ¡°Awesome! All the best! When you get into university, I¡¯ll give you a big gift!¡±

    Shi Jin quickly scanned through the papers that he had finished. He only got one of the most easy questions wrong.

    This child had been dyed in the past.

    On second thought, it made sense. His father was too strict, and his mother and grandmother were too protective. No wonder he developed contradictory habits.

    After looking at the test papers, Shi Jin threw her phone to him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reward you with two round¡±

    ¡°Ah! Really!¡±

    ¡°Would I lie?¡±

    Yue Lanchen put away her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y after I finish these problems.¡±

    ¡°How sensible!¡± Xiao Ming couldn¡¯t help giving him a thumbs up.

    Shi Jin had no scenes in the afternoon, but she had to go to Yao Jiahong¡¯s to take a look at the projects.

    She was wearing a baseball cap and tucked her hair underneath it. She was also wearing a mask. This meant a surprise inspection.

    Yue Lanchen begged, ¡°Take me there too. I¡¯m trapped here every day like a bird in a cage.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see the world.¡± Shi Jin waved her hand, indicating for him to follow.

    On this set, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.

    Shi Jin just wanted to see if every penny was spent on the de.

    She never believed that an entire a show could be built on money. Whether it was this lifetime or thest, she had seen too many high budget productions fail.

    She had also seen too many lower grade projects rise up and sessfully lead the trend.

 Chapter 742 - You Grew These?

    <h4>Chapter 742: You Grew These?</h4>

    Whether a drama could seed depended on luck, but most importantly, it depended on whether the entire crew was united and really tried their best to do their job well.

    Hearing her talk about these things, Yue Lanchen couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better to spend less money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about spending less money. It depends on where the money is spent. If you spend all your money on actors who are not suitable and are just famous, you might as well not spend it. Some actors obviously have a striking and fierce face, but they take roles of gentle beauties, and some actors are seductive like roses, but they y characters who are as light as chrysanthemums. It feels unnatural.¡±

    Yue Lanchen nodded. ¡°That does require some foresight.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Some crews take in a guy who¡¯s been shoved in by thispany one moment, then a guy from thatpany the next. Then, everyone wants to add a little extra to themselves, and the script gets messed up.¡±

    Shi Jin stood at the side and observed the production team. The screenwriter was exining the script to the main lead and the director also voiced his opinion.

    The other staff were busy in an orderly fashion.

    It could be seen that the current situation of this production team was not bad. After all, it was a project personally controlled by Yao Jiahong. Indeed, money and time were spent on the de.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± said Shi Jin.

    Yue Lanchen had benefited greatly from this trip. He said, ¡°Are you going home or back to the production team?¡±

    ¡°Home. Let me take you back to the set first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home with you,¡± Yue Lanchen said.

    ¡°Why are youing back with me? I¡¯m tired and I don¡¯t want to entertain guests.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook you a meal,¡± Yue Lanchen said. ¡°Rest if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll do the work.¡±

    ¡°What is your obsession with cooking, child?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because my mother, grandmother, and sister¡¯s cooking is too bad. My father can still brag blindly, but if I don¡¯t learn this life-saving skill, how can I grow up to be as obedient, cute, sensible, lively, and handsome as I am now¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re wee to be a guest.¡± Shi Jin poked his face. This child was indeed good-looking. He had yet to lose his childishness and had some baby fat. However, she could tell that he was a handsome man.

    After all, Yue Feng and Madam Yue were good-looking. It was their genes that made them have a son like him.

    When Yue Lanchen arrived at Orchid Pavilion, he was shocked by the flowers in the house and courtyard.

    Seeing Shi Jin skillfully watering and cutting off the withered leaves, he asked, ¡°You grew these?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin continued what she was doing.

    Yue Lanchen had long known that it was a huge misunderstanding that she had relied on Fu Xiuyuan in the past.

    At the very least, a girl who could break into a bar to save him and safely bring him out of a dangerous area was definitely not someone who would rely on Fu Xiuyuan for everything.

    The longer he stayed with her, the more he learned.

    ¡°I thought you said you were cooking. Why are you following me?¡± Shi Jin nced at him.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m on it.¡± Yue Lanchen put down the flowers in his hand and ran to the kitchen.

    Because Fu Xiuyuan was here, he had to cook more dishes, and he needed to be creative. Yue Lanchen thought of several more dishes.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to cook for Fu Xiuyuan, but if he wanted to build a good rtionship with Shi Jin, he had to get past Fu Xiuyuan. Therefore, he had to treat him to a meal even if he didn¡¯t want to.

    As for why he wanted to build a good rtionship with Shi Jin¡­ He couldn¡¯t exin. In any case, he felt that it was good to have such a friend.

    Shi Jin finished arranging the flowers and sat on the sofa. She opened a fashion magazine and read slowly.

    She only stood up when she heard Fu Xiuyuan walk in.

    After Fu Xiuyuan entered, he reached up and removed his tie and jacket.

    Shi Jin did not let Butler Xu take it. She took it herself and put it in the closet.

    After taking off his tie, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was revealed, and the line of his jaw was even more obvious.

    Shi Jin reached out and stroked it gently. Fu Xiuyuan held her finger, but he did not take her hand away. Instead he kept it there.

    The two of them enjoyed this moment of peace and charm for each other.

    ¡°Um¡­ should we start eating?¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s voice sounded untimely.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s sharp brows suddenly turned cold. He looked at Yue Lanchen, who was wearing an apron and carrying food, and nced suspiciously at the living room.

    ¡°Yue Lanchen said he wanted toe over and cook for us to thank us,¡± Shi Jin exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t go into the kitchen. He did it alone.¡±

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°¡­¡±

    There¡¯s no need to cut ties so clearly, is there?

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hatred for this child was not as deep now. However, when he thought of Madam Yue¡¯s cooking, his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Is his food edible?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know after trying. If it can¡¯t be eaten, get the chefs to make it again.¡± Shi Jin really didn¡¯t know if Yue Lanshen¡¯s cooking could satisfy Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t have much hope for this. After washing his hands, he sat at the dining table, his expression as solemn as if he were going to war.

    Yue Lanchen gave him and Shi Jin chopsticks.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up his chopsticks and frowned.

    He recalled the dominating fear of Madam Yue¡¯s lotus root wine.

    Yue Lanchen was the first to pick up his chopsticks and start eating. ¡°Ah, not bad. My culinary skills are improving.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want to trust him. After all, he was a man who drank the lotus root wine without blinking.

    Fu Xiuyuan watched as Shi Jin picked up a piece of beef roll with her chopsticks and ate it without batting an eyelid.

    Then¡­ he indeed believed that the difference between Yue Lanchen and Madam Yue were worlds apart.

    By the time dinner was over, everyone was content.

    Yue Lanchen had cooked quite a lot of dishes, but there wasn¡¯t much left in the bowls.

    Fu Xiuyuan held the tea that Shi Jin had personally brewed and took a sip beforementing, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle again next time.¡± Yue Lanchen immediately pushed his luck.

    Fu Xiuyuan rolled his eyes at him but didn¡¯t object.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close?¡± Shi Jin spoke up.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get closer the more we hang out.¡± Yue Lanchen was stubborn. He would do what he had set his mind on.

    Shi Jin could not be bothered to continue stopping him.

    ***

    Not long after, ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± officially began wrapping up.

    ¡°Why so soon? Isn¡¯t the summer vacation not over yet? Didn¡¯t they say the movie would take three or four months?¡± Yue Lanchen looked puzzled.

    ¡°Everyone filmed quickly and did their jobs well. We¡¯re wrapping up twenty days in advance.¡± There was an indescribable pride in Liang Han¡¯s tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Others can¡¯t wrap up early even if they want to.¡±

    Yue Lanchen scratched his head and sighed.

    Shi Jin¡¯s scenes ended first. Her assistant and Yao Jiahong were already helping her pack her things.

    ¡°Then where am I going?¡± Yue Lanchen asked as he followed Shi Jin.

 Chapter 743 - It Has Indeed Changed

    <h4>Chapter 743: It Has Indeed Changed</h4>

    ¡°Go study.¡± Shi Jin patted his thick stack of books. ¡°Otherwise, do you really want to keep moving equipment here?¡±

    Yue Lanchen gripped the book and stood there, silent.

    After packing up, Shi Jin greeted everyone and walked up to Yue Lanchen. ¡°Your grandmother will arrange for someone to pick you upter. Go back early. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Yue Lanchen wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Shi Jin was already walking away.

    The car that came to pick Yue Lanchen up arrived very quickly. It picked him up and took him to Old Madam Bai¡¯s ce for a meal. Old Madam Bai held him back to talk before letting him go back.

    When Yue Lanchen returned home, Madam Yue was busy cutting fruits for him.

    Yue Lanchen said, ¡°Mom, I want to take an independent exam. If I can get in, I¡¯ll go to university and study hard for a period of time. After that, I¡¯ll think about other things. This time, by following Shi Jin, I¡¯ve understood a lot. If I don¡¯t study hard, I might not be able to do anything in the future.¡±

    ¡°Son!¡± Madam Yue looked at him repeatedly. ¡°Did someone cross over and take over your body?¡±

    He actually said that he would study hard!

    One had to know that this child used to be most afraid of studying. Otherwise, his father would not have thought of sending him to Africa or the army to train.

    Now, he actually took the initiative to say such a thing.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t want to go back to tutoring anymore. I heard that some universities still have quotas when school starts. You can enter as long as your score crosses the line. Mom, help me ask.¡±

    Madam Yue¡¯s shock was obvious. She reached out and touched her son¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Yue Lanchen pushed her hand away.

    Only then could Madam Yue confirm that her son had indeed changed!

    He really wanted to study hard.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get in touch for you immediately! Any school, as long as you¡¯re willing to go to school.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to set a school for me or give me a spot directly. I want to take the exam. If I don¡¯t seed, I¡¯ll go back and repeat.¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s eyes were determined.

    Madam Yue was so excited that her eyes turned red. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    Yue Lanchen finally smiled.

    Madam Yue had contacted a mid-tier university in the Imperial Capital and specially instructed the teacher to follow the normal procedures to let Yue Lanchen take the exam.

    In order to not expose her identity, she even specially asked ordinary people to register for Yue Lanchen.

    Although this surname Yue was notmon, there were many people with this surname in the Imperial Capital, so the school did not suspect anything either. ording to normal procedures, they provided Madam Yue with information. As long as Yue Lanchen provided the information and documents they asked for, he could take the exam.

    After receiving the information, Yue Lanchen filled it in line by line and waited for the exam which was in more than half a month.

    Madam Yue originally wanted to ask him what would happen if he failed, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to after seeing how serious he was.

    ¡°Mom, help me submit this information.¡± After Yue Lanchen handed it over, he lowered his head and studied the books seriously.

    Madam Yue was very relieved.

    Yue Lanchen encountered a difficult problem. After thinking for a while, he called Shi Jin on WeChat.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Jin was sitting at the piano, her fingers braced against her cheek. She casually set her phone aside and held a pen in her right hand and seemed to be writing.

    ¡°I ran into a problem and wanted to ask you about it.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone was casual, as if nothing could stump her.

    This little bit of nonchnce made Yue Lanchen envious and eager.

    He moved the question closer to the camera.

    Shi Jin nced at it. ¡°Well, to get the solution¡­¡±

    She began to speak casually of forms and conclusions.

    Yue Lanchen was focused on taking notes when he saw someone at the door. He quickly turned over his phone.

    ¡°Lanchen, what are you doing?¡± Yue Xiu walked in.

    She was Yue Lanchen¡¯s cousin and also the daughter of the current president. She was truly the daughter of a wealthy family.

    Her facial features were slightly t, but her makeup was appropriate and her actions were elegant. Every part of her body showed her sense of propriety.

    ¡°I heard from Auntie that you were about to take your exams, so I came to ask if you wanted tutoring. I can help you.¡± Yue Xiu pulled up a chair and sat down.

    She had done her schoolwork very well in the past, all the way to graduate school, and she was still getting her PhD. She was working and getting her PhD at the same time. In a family like the Yue family, she was considered highly knowledgeable.

    ¡°I have someone to help me study,¡± Yue Lanchen said softly. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you, cousin.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? I don¡¯t see you hiring a tutor.¡±

    ¡°A friend of mine. She¡¯s very good. She knows everything and has good grades. I think it¡¯s enough to learn from her.¡±

    Yue Xiu crossed her arms. ¡°Are you sure? Then I really won¡¯t care about you.¡±

    ¡°Positive.¡±

    Yue Xiu smiled, surprised yet disapproving.

    She knew what Yue Lanchen¡¯s friends were like. None of them could rely on their own strength to get into a better university in the Imperial Capital.

    It seemed that Yue Lanchen was just trying to avoid being sent to Africa.

    Forget it. She was the only one who would take it seriously and think he was really willing to learn.

    ¡°In that case, follow your¡ªfriend¡ªstudy hard.¡± Yue Xiu rose and left with her delicate clutch.

    He went to close the door to his room before putting the phone upright again.

    On the other end of WeChat call, Shi Jin was still holding her cheek and writing unhurriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My cousin has always been a little arrogant. She doesn¡¯t like my friends.¡±

    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t born to impress her.¡±

    Yue Lanchen smiled. ¡°Come to think of it, you¡¯re better than she is. Anyway, I think it¡¯s enough to consult you. I¡¯m not willing to learn from her. She¡¯s used to using her pickup artist tricks. A p first, then she gives something sweet. Now I finally know how embarrassing I am in this family. Anyone can mock me.¡±

    ¡°Mm, do you still want to do practice questions?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ***

    After ending the call with Yue Lanchen, Yao Jiahong walked in and took out the information. ¡°This is a festival at the Imperial Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s day, and it¡¯s quite important. They sent an invitation over, hoping that you can attend.¡±

    Shi Jin scanned the information and said, ¡°Okay, push everything else aside and go. Being a doctor is a very special and difficult job. It¡¯s worth promoting this festival.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. The school has also indicated that they will award you an honor student title when the timees. They take you very seriously.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t think this honor was too important.

    As soon as Shi Jin received the news, she received a message from a friend from school on WeChat.

 Chapter 744 - How Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 744: How Interesting</h4>

    Li Yuanyuan screamed in the WeChat voice message, ¡°Shi Jin, so are youing back to school this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Are you looking forward to it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to it!!! I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time!¡±

    ¡°See you then!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After that, Principal Ling Yida and Teacher Ouyang Ping also sent a message to confirm Shi Jin¡¯s schedule.

    Shi Jin did some calcting. It had indeed been a long time since she returned to school. Even if she did not ept this invitation, she should go back.

    For this reason, Shi Jin specially organized her recent research and asked Li Yuanyuan for the information on a few important courses and reports. She nned to hand in the grades of the important exams for the important subjects that she should hand in.

    The teacher did not rush her, but she should still abide by a student¡¯s duty.

    ***

    In the past few days, there was also news from Liang Han.

    The film editing was going well.

    The advertising songs for ¡°Dream of Nine States¡± had also begun to be released. It was well received. The ancient style was intoxicating, and the melody was easy to follow. It had already broken through the ranks of advertising and was on the list of major music charts.

    However, at the moment, no one knew that these were also the character songs for the movie Phoenix Tree.

    When the time came, it would greatly enhance the poprity of the movie.

    Shi Jin took advantage of this free time to organize her homework and send it to Ouyang Ping.

    When she went downstairs to stretch, she saw Butler Chen taking something in.

    ¡°Young Madam.¡± Butler Chen stopped in his tracks when he saw her.

    ¡°Mm, buying groceries?¡± Shi Jin asked casually.

    ¡°Young Master Yue brought it. He¡¯s busy in the kitchen.¡±

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows. What was wrong with this person? Why did he like toe cook?

    She walked into the kitchen and saw Yue Lanchen wearing an apron and flipping something in the pan. He really looked like a chef.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not doing the questions anymore?¡± Shi Jin leaned against the door and poured herself a ss of milk.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to rx because my mind is muddled from studying questions.¡±

    He called that rxing?

    How interesting, Shi Jin thought.

    However, since this child cooked well, she did not mind.

    ¡°Then you keep rxing. I¡¯m going to find my own way to rx.¡± Shi Jin backed out of the kitchen.

    She could hear pots and pans rattling behind her.

    When Fu Xiuyuan returned, he was also surprised by the way Yue Lanchen ¡°rxed¡±, but it was rare for someone¡¯s method of rxation to benefit him and Shi Jin, so he didn¡¯t say much.

    After dinner, Yue Lanchen spread out on the sofa and said, ¡°Sigh, this is nice. Finally got a break from the sea of questions.¡±

    ¡°Have you found a school?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Although the Imperial Capital University of Technology is a level away from Imperial Capital University and Qing University, it¡¯s still one of the top schools in the country. It¡¯s rare for them to keep a spot for when the school opens.¡± Yue Lanchen sat up straight. ¡°There are fifty spots. There are almost five thousand people who signed up.¡±

    ¡°Then I have a feeling you mighte here every day to cook.¡±

    Yue Lanchen nced at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°As long as Brother Xiuyuan agrees, I have no objections.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± After Fu Xiuyuanpletely treated him like a child, his jealousy was stabilized.

    Besides, Shi Jin was picky about her food. Only this child could make her eat more, so Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle again next time!¡± Yue Lanchen immediately decided on the next time he woulde.

    ¡°Sure,e.¡± After all, Shi Jin could not reject him after eating his food.

    Yue Lanchen perked up and he immediately took out his new and best-equipped phone.

    After a series of operations, he was KO¡¯d by Shi Jin.

    The loser was punished by having his face stered with tiny strips of paper.

    ¡°Again!¡± he said defiantly.

    After another series of skillful maneuvers, he was KO¡¯d again.

    After a few times, he was a little overwhelmed himself. His face was covered in paper, and Shi Jin¡¯s face was still clean.

    It was almost midnight when Shi Jin remembered that she had to go back to school for the doctor¡¯s day tomorrow. She said, ¡°No more.¡±

    ¡°Last time,st time.¡± Yue Lanchen had just gotten the hang of it and didn¡¯t want to give up.

    Shi Jin saw that Fu Xiuyuan was on the verge of going berserk.

    She said, ¡°No. Go back and go to bed.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll make it big. This is thest time. Whoever loses will post an embarrassing video on Weibo. Do you want to bet?¡± Yue Lanchen started to state his conditions.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you die,¡± Shi Jin said directly when she saw that he would not turn back until he hit the wall.

    They switched on their phones and continued the game.

    Halfway through, Shi Jin was still in the lead. She was thinking of ending the fight as soon as possible when a call came in. Her hand trembled. She had actually lost the game.

    ¡°Yay!¡± Yue Lanchen jumped up from the sofa and was pressed into the sofa by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze. He sat down obediently.

    Shi Jin answered. It was the stylist.

    The stylist told her that tomorrow was a school event, so the outfit prepared was more school approrpriate.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow your advice,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°You lost, you lost.¡± Yue Lanchen chased after her noisily after she hung up.

    Shi Jin tossed him the phone. ¡°Go ahead. Post whatever you want.¡±

    After some maneuvering, Yue Lanchen handed the phone back to her. ¡°I posted it.¡±

    He winked, looking pleased with himself.

    Fu Xiuyuan waved and Butler Chen came over.

    ¡°Throw him back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave by myself, I¡¯ll leave by myself!¡± Yue Lanchen rushed out.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    When she turned around and saw Fu Xiuyuan sitting at the side and looking at her slightly, she knew that she had neglected him.

    The man was wearing a ck shirt. The cold color entuated his facial features. He leaned against the sofa, and his casual andzy movements could not hide his dominance.

    Shi Jin moved to his side and reached out to run her fingers up his muscr forearm, feeling the strong crook of his arm beneath the thin muscle.

    When he didn¡¯t move, she pushed her way into his rolled-up sleeve.

    Fu Xiuyuan finally moved. He grabbed her restless hand and sped it to his chest, before he lowered his head to cover her lips and exchanged a long, deep kiss.

    ***

    The school event took ce at three o¡¯clock the following afternoon.

    Shi Jin slept until noon. After a simple lunch, the stylist brought her clothes to change into.

    She chose a navy blue suit from the few choices she had. The top half of the suit was a fitted tailored shirt that hung very smoothly. The pants were slimmed down and did not overly outline the curves of her body. The mid length style just happened to show off her excellent body proportions.

    A pair of t-heeled shoes had diamond patterns on them, making them look low-key yet noble.

    She only tapped on her phone while her makeup was being applied.

 Chapter 745 - There Are Many Ways to Pay Respect

    <h4>Chapter 745: There Are Many Ways to Pay Respect</h4>

    She saw the video that Yue Lanchen had posted. It was indeed very embarrassing. It was an edited video of her amongst a group of cats and dogs. It was a little awkward and funny.

    Shi Jin burst outughing.

    The makeup artist asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Shi showed them and they allughed.

    The fans in thements were alreadyughing uncontrobly. There were so many ¡®haha¡¯s that Shi Jin almost couldn¡¯t recognize the word anymore.

    However, there were also some discordant voices that denounced her for doing such things on an important festival like Doctor¡¯s Day. Didn¡¯t she see that the other artistes were all paying their respects to the doctor?

    She exited and took a look. Sure enough, many celebrities had posted tributes on Weibo, making her look like an anomaly.

    Yao Jiahong also asked her specifically, ¡°Do you want to post a Weibo tribute to the doctors?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to repost. There are many ways to pay respect, and you can keep it in your heart. You don¡¯t necessarily have to say it or send it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just have the studio post one.¡± Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t think it was a big deal either. ¡°I¡¯ll suppress the discordantments.¡±

    Shi Jin put down her phone. Her makeup was almost done.

    Her skin was good, so every time her makeup was applied, it wouldn¡¯t take too long.

    She grabbed the handbag that matched the color of her clothes. She didn¡¯t bring her assistant or Yao Jiahong with her.

    Today, she was going to school, not only to attend an event, but also as a student. So there was no need to fan out like a big star.

    She put on her mask, got into her car, and drove to the Imperial Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.

    There was still some time before the estimated starting time. After she went over, she could meet Li Yuanyuan, Su Sitian, and the others before participating in the event.

    Listening to the music as she drove, Shi Jin¡¯s car soon hit the road.

    When they passed by a secluded tree-lined path, someone waved at Shi Jin¡¯s car.

    She stopped the car and lowered the window.

    A middle-aged woman said anxiously, ¡°Save my son. Please, send him to the hospital!¡±

    Shi Jin saw a group of people gathered around, all looking lost.

    She got out immediately, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°My son suddenly copsed. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±

    ¡°Did you dial the emergency number?¡±

    ¡°I did, but the ambnce hasn¡¯t arrived yet. They told us something about CPR, but none of us know how¡­¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s hands were shaking. She could only voice her troubles, unable to take action.

    Shi Jin walked over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t crowd the patient. Move aside and give him some air.¡±

    Her voice was calm andposed, with an aura that made it impossible to refuse.

    The crowd dispersed.

    These were all middle-aged men and women. No wonder they didn¡¯t know how to perform CPR.

    Shi Jin knelt down. The emergency doctor on the phone said, ¡°Do you understand the steps? You have to give him first aid first, or the ambnce won¡¯t arrive on time!¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll start first aid right away,¡± Shi Jin said, and began to apply pressure to the patient¡¯s chest in an unhurried manner.

    Everyone around them was talking at once, and she didn¡¯t know what they were saying. Shi Jin had always beenpletely focused when she was doing something serious. She couldn¡¯t listen to misceneous things.

    Following her actions, the patient, who was no longer breathing on his own, began to breathe steadily and evenly, regaining some consciousness.

    Nevertheless, Shi Jin did not dare to be careless. She continued to examine him, afraid that there would be other idents.

    After a few more minutes of waiting, the ambnce finally arrived.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, get him up there,¡± the professional paramedic ordered calmly.

    Shi Jin turned to leave, but the middle-aged woman who had asked for help grabbed her shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. My son hasn¡¯t recovered! Wait!¡±

    The others also surrounded Shi Jin. ¡°You can¡¯t just leave like this. The patient hasn¡¯t been saved yet.¡±

    It was hard to tell if these people were kind or malicious, but Shi Jin was indeed a little worried about this person¡¯s situation.

    She paused, then stepped into the ambnce and exined to the doctor exactly how the patient was doing in her hands.

    ¡°Youngdy, your treatment was really timely. Once this kind of illness acts up, the best time to save someone is usually no more than four minutes. If it¡¯s past that, even a god will find it difficult to save them,¡± the emergency doctor said as he skillfully put an oxygen mask on the person. ¡°Your treatment method is also very professional. It¡¯s really not bad.¡±

    ¡°Doc, keep an eye on his ribs,¡± Shi Jin reminded him. ¡°One of them might be fractured.¡±

    ¡°Understood. That¡¯s to be expected. This isn¡¯t surprising during CPR. When you¡¯re applying deep pressure, your ribs don¡¯t take it well and you¡¯re prone to fractures and other problems.¡±

    The middle-aged woman beside him became anxious. ¡°What? My son¡¯s ribs are injured?¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t worry. Compared to his life, just a broken rib is a very simple injury.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no good. My son was fine¡ª¡±

    Thedy was still being unreasonable.

    Shi Jin looked at the time. A long time had passed. She would definitely not be able to make it to school.

    She reached for her phone and was about to ask Yao Jiahong to call the school when she realized that she had left her phone in the car.

    In the situation just now, she really did not think so much. She only cared about saving people.

    Forget it. She wasn¡¯t the main character at the event anyway. So be it.

    ¡­

    The school event had officially begun.

    The invited guests had also entered the venue.

    This time, the school valued Shi Jin very much, so they specially reserved a seat for her in the first row. However, the seat remained empty.

    Li Yuanyuan looked anxiously at the first row. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Shi Jin here yet?¡±

    ¡°Maybe something got in the way,¡± Su Sitian said after eating a candy bar. ¡°Did you call her?¡±

    ¡°I did, but no one picked up. I am just afraid that something has happened.¡± Li Yuanyuan looked around, but did not see Shi Jin.

    Su Sitian said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dean Ouyang.¡±

    When she arrived at Ouyang Ping¡¯s side, he was talking to a student. After she exined the matter, Ouyang Ping said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. I¡¯ll call her againter.¡±

    However, Shi Jin did not pick up Ouyang Ping¡¯s call.

    The event had officially begun.

    Some reporters got wind that Shi Jin wasing over today and surrounded the auditorium. Some reporters even did a live broadcast.

    With the reporter¡¯s magnification, everyone knew that Shi Jin was noting today.

    The haters also started to appear. ¡°It can be seen that Shi Jin has never really respected the group of doctors, this admirable industry.¡±

 Chapter 746 - Shi Jin Is Late!

    <h4>Chapter 746: Shi Jin Is Late!</h4>

    ¡°It was supposed to be Doctor¡¯s Day. When everyone was reposting the tribute on Weibo, she was the only one who was reposting her funny video. Now that everyone¡¯s here for the event, she¡¯s the only one who agreed toe but didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I told you, she doesn¡¯t love this industry at all. After she applied for this major, how many days did she go to sses?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, but it¡¯s all to get into the entertainment industry. Getting into university was just a springboard for her to fool people. What real talent could she have?¡±

    There was always a lot of trouble when one was popr, not to mention that someone was deliberately stirring up trouble to defame her.

    Soon, it was trending.

    When Zeng Guangzhi saw the trending topic, he naturally had to report it to Qin Fanya.

    Shi Jin¡¯s ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± had already wrapped up filming earlier than ¡°Ask the Devil¡±. Zeng Guangzhi was sweating bullets. So now that Shi Jin was trending, he couldn¡¯t wait to add fuel to the fire.

    Qin Fanya said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t she asking for it? She can still cause trouble at such an important event. I think she¡¯s too willful.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely make good use of such an opportunity. We know some of the reporters who went to the scene. They will definitely do their best to help her publicize this matter.¡±

    Qin Fanya did notment and let Zeng Guangzhi do as he pleased.

    If she had to personally guide them on such a small matter, these people should not be kept around.

    The assistant brought over the phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s from Principal Ling.¡±

    Qin Fanya took the phone and smiled. ¡°Hello, Principal Ling.¡±

    ¡°Fanya, we will also award you this honor as well as Shi Jin. Although you didn¡¯te over, you still have to have it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Principal Ling. This time, I really couldn¡¯te to the scene because Grandpa was sick. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Hey, everyone can understand this matter. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯lle over next time I get a chance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Yida hung up, beaming at the thought of his two prot¨¦g¨¦s.

    His assistant said from beside him, ¡°Shi Jin isn¡¯t here yet.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Yida immediately called Shi Jin, but there was no answer.

    ¡°There are many reporters here today. They¡¯re all here for Shi Jin. If she didn¡¯te and we even gave her the reward for being an honorary student, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be able to convince the public¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Ling Yida said.

    Currently, his two favorite and most talented students were Qin Fanya and Shi Jin.

    Qin Fanya had informed them in advance that she wasn¡¯ting, but it was eptable because she had recorded a video.

    On the other hand Shi Jin¡­

    He was indeed in a difficult position. So many eyes were on him.

    ¡®Stall for a bit, arrange an extra programme. I¡¯ll try to get hold of someone first.¡¯

    Ling Yida called Yao Jiahong, who was also a little puzzled. ¡°No one is following Shi Jin today. She said it¡¯s just a normal day at school.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t you have to get someone to look for her?¡± Ling said anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin left the hospital and took a taxi to her car. She finally got her phone and immediately contacted Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°Ancestor, quickly call Principal Ling back. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯re kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Shi Jin made the call as she drove out. She finally finished returning all the calls.

    Ling Yida knew she was a busy woman and said, ¡°Take your time. Drive carefully.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin drove over.

    She gained Ling Yida¡¯s understanding, but the reporters and haters did not let her off.

    Late for a doctor¡¯s day event, disrespectful to school events and doctors. Someone wanted nothing more than to stick bothbels on her.

    When Shi Jin arrived, she parked the car and the reporters swarmed her.

    ¡°Shi Jin, why were youte?¡±

    ¡°Is it because you think today¡¯s event is dying you from doing other things?¡±

    ¡°You nevere to school. If you make a special trip here today, will you leave soon too?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, can you exin?¡±

    ¡°Noment!¡± Shi Jin sensed that these reporters were not kind. She walked past the crowd and headed straight for the auditorium.

    The event was already halfway through. Although Ling Yida had asked someone to add a program to stall for time, the award ceremony had already passed.

    Qin Fanya received the title of honorary student and thanked the school in the VCR.

    And Li Yuanyuan received Shi Jin¡¯s award on her behalf.

    The haters¡¯ condemnation grew louder and louder. They treated Weibo as a battlefield and Shi Jin¡¯steness as something very important. From looking at thements, those who were aware knew that it was because Shi Jin waste, but those who weren¡¯t aware would think that Shi Jin had gone to blow up the hospital, cut down the doctors, and done something treasonous.

    After Shi Jin walked in, Li Yuanyuan held her hand and quickly sent her to the first row. ¡°Sit down, sit down.¡±

    After Shi Jin was sat down, Li Yuanyuan returned to her original seat.

    The event was still in progress so Shi Jin listened quietly.

    Ten minutester, the event was over.

    Ling Yida and Ouyang Ping walked up to Shi Jin and said, ¡°You scared us to death. We thought something had happened to you. If you arete next time, call us earlier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Shi Jin said.

    She did not mention saving the boy. This was a normal thing for all the teachers and students present. Anyone who saw it would take the initiative to help.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you¡¯re here. Li Yuanyuan helped you get your certificate,¡± Ling Yida said with a smile. ¡°Stay and talk for a while?¡±

    ¡®OK, I don¡¯t have any other activities or things to do tonight. I thought I¡¯d report on my schoolwork, too.¡¯

    Ouyang Ping smiled and said, ¡°Okay. Let Li Yuanyuan and Su Sitiane along.¡±

    Li Yuanyuan ran over and Su Sitian grabbed a milk candy for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin peeled off the candy wrapper and ced it in her mouth. A milky fragrance spread in her mouth.

    Because the principal was there, the reporters did not dare to act rashly.

    Shi Jin did not pay much attention to the so-called dirt on the Inte. This level of dirt was just to increase her poprity. It did not have any substantial impact on her.

    Li Yuanyuan had a lot to say. One moment, she was talking about her homework, and the next moment, she mentioned Meng Xiuyuan and Wu Siqi. ¡°The two of them are already interning in the hospital and will be able to be full-time employees soon. They didn¡¯t have time toe back today, so they felt that it was a pity. By the way, Dean Ouyang also said that you did your homework well and asked us to take it to observe and learn. Sigh, if I could have half of your energy and do everything so well, I wouldn¡¯t have to pull my hair every day.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s because you don¡¯t have enough energy?¡± Su Sitianughed from the side. ¡°Compared to Shi Jin, all of us have bad brains, alright?¡±

 Chapter 747 - My Sight Is Limited

    <h4>Chapter 747: My Sight Is Limited</h4>

    Li Yuanyuan ran over to shake her arm, causing two milk candies to fall.

    Shi Jin was happy and rxed.

    After staying with Principal Ling and the others for dinner and sitting for a while, Shi Jin stood up and bade farewell.

    Li Yuanyuan and Su Sitian were about to start school. So they could stay in the school and did not have to leave.

    Ouyang Ping and Ling Yida sent her out. ¡°You can¡¯t be so busy every day. You still have to rest. You¡¯ve alreadypleted your homework well enough.¡±

    ¡°Mm. You guys stay, don¡¯t send me off.¡±

    Watching Shi Jin leave, Ling Yida sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, one of my two most satisfied students is in Hong Kong, and the other isn¡¯t in school every day. It¡¯s really a pity.¡±

    ¡°Principal Ling, it doesn¡¯t matter where they are. What¡¯s important is that they are all contributing to society. Isn¡¯t this what we expect from them as their teachers?¡±

    Ling Yidaughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s extremely true. My sight is limited.¡±

    ***

    After Shi Jin left, the reporters who had already left began to gather again.

    ¡°Shi Jin, why were youte today? Do you only arrive on time for important events?¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything to say to medical students and medical practitioners?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s never been easy being a doctor. Will you do it in the future? Do you think being an entertainer or a doctor suits your development better?¡±

    There was a hidden meaning in these reporters¡¯ words. The questions they asked were all filled with traps. If she was not careful, they might find something to use against her

    In other words, they wanted to pin the me on her. They wanted to say that she didn¡¯t respect the doctormunity and this industry. She was evente for an event.

    She had absolutely noment on these reporters.

    As she was thinking, two figures squeezed through the crowd. Fu Xiuyuan and Yao Jiahong came over.

    Shi Jin knew that there were many reporters here, so she called them before leaving.

    She was surrounded by reporters when Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her and locked her against his chest.

    The reporters were also quickly driven away by a few professional bodyguards.

    Just as he was about to leave, a middle-aged woman rushed in. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t go. These eggs are for you! Thank you for saving my son today!¡±

    Shi Jin recognized the middle-aged woman as the mother of today¡¯s patient. She did not take it. ¡°Take it back. There¡¯s no need to stay here. Hurry back.¡±

    With that, she got into the car with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Yao Jiahong stayed behind and said to everyone, ¡°Shi Jin came to the school¡¯s eventte today because she encountered a patient with a sudden illness on the way and helped deal with it. She was dyed a little. Please don¡¯t interpret things without knowing the truth. Go back first.¡±

    He escorted the patient¡¯s mother away too, in case the reporters caused trouble.

    Most of these reporters had been paid to stay here. They had originally wanted to defame Shi Jin and damage her poprity.

    Who would have expected such a situation?

    When they opened Weibo, they saw that Shi Jin¡¯s official Weibo ount had already rified the situation.

    The hospital also confirmed that Shi Jin had indeed participated in the rescue today.

    The group of uncles and aunties had even filmed arge number of videos and posted them everywhere to record their lives. As long as someone searched it up, they could find proof. Today, Shi Jin had saved someone.

    The various words and brainwashing packets of those who said that she did not respect the doctors and the industry directly copsed in the face of this fresh evidence!

    ¡°Our Shi Jin is awesome!¡±

    ¡°The person who saved a patient was ndered as disrespecting the doctormunity. Let me ask you, how can such words spread today? Is this not a premeditated attack?¡±

    ¡°What are these haters and reporters up to? Shi Jin is clearly helping and even saved someone, but she¡¯s being defamed by these people?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯rete for an event, these haters will be so excited. Little did you know that Shi Jin went to do something that shocked you! You haters are really bad.¡±

    Fans reposted Shi Jin¡¯s videos and pped the haters in the face.

    The reporters at the scene could no longer use this to spread rumors about Shi Jin, but they had already been paid and had to defame Shi Jin.

    So what could they do?

    In any case, no matter what a person did, they could be defamed. Even if they could not find a ck mark, they could still be defamed. Since Shi Jin had saved a boy, they would first go to the hospital to look out.

    ***

    Shi Jin returned home and took a shower to wash away her exhaustion.

    When she came out, Fu Xiuyuan was waiting for her at the door. He reced her short towel with a thick absorbent towel and wrapped it around her wet hair.

    Naturally, she followed his lead and sat down in the wicker chair near the window, her legs dangling gently over the footrest.

    Fu Xiuyuan dried her hair expertly.

    ¡°Yao Jiahong has already rified the matter of saving the boy,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for now.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan massaged her scalp. His well-defined fingers were pressed against her head.

    She saidzily, ¡°The movie is about to be released. Resources will increase after that. Being in this circle is like sailing against the wind. If you don¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll fall behind.¡±

    She could already guess who was trying to smear her name.

    However, even without Qin Fanya and Zeng Guangzhi, there would still be others. Shi Jin was too familiar with the ecology of this circle.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers paused for a moment, then continued massaging gently. He didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he turned on the blow dryer and gathered her beautiful long hair between his fingertips, drying it slowly.

    ***

    The next day, Shi Jin had a business event to attend in the evening.

    When she arrived at the scene, she suddenly saw the woman with the eggs from yesterdaying over again.

    She remembered Yao Jiahong saying that he had already told the woman to go back first. Besides, she didn¡¯t need to thank her. Her saving the boy was something she would¡¯ve done no matter what.

    She wasn¡¯t expecting her again.

    Seeing that the woman was there, as well as many other reporters, Shi Jin was about to ask Yao Jiahong to go forward and escort her away again.

    The woman suddenly took out an egg and threw it at Shi Jin.

    Although Shi Jin was stunned for a moment, she still dodged it quickly. The egg hit the ground and made a mess.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yao Jiahong stood protectively beside Shi Jin.

    When the reporters saw this, they all ran over. There was a lot of clicking of shutters.

    ¡°I only found out yesterday that Shi Jin doesn¡¯t have the right to practice medicine at all. How can she save my son? Let me ask you, if you don¡¯t have the right to practice medicine, why did you save him? Couldn¡¯t you wait until the doctor came?¡±

 Chapter 748 - Obviously Set Up

    <h4>Chapter 748: Obviously Set Up</h4>

    ¡°Besides, although she saved my son, she fractured one of his ribs! I just want to ask, do you people in the entertainment industry not know what a medical license is? Are you using my son to practice?¡± She questioned in a tearful voice,pletely different fromst night.

    Shi Jin shook her head in amusement.

    The surrounding reporters had never seen such a scene before. They hurriedly asked, ¡°So it¡¯s true that Shi Jin saved someone, but her medical skills are not good enough. Instead, she injured him. Is that what you mean?¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re saying that Shi Jin has no medical qualifications at all. If she hadn¡¯t saved him, your son wouldn¡¯t have had any follow-up problems, would he?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, can you answer our questions?¡±

    ¡°We have something on right now and don¡¯t have time to answer you.¡± Yao Jiahong nced at the woman. ¡°As for the reason, you can go to a doctor to verify it, instead of listening to this woman.¡±

    ¡°I want to sue you! I want to sue you! My son¡¯s ribs are injured now, and he won¡¯t recover for a few months. Now, I still have to go to the hospital to take care of him. This is all Shi Jin¡¯s fault! I¡¯m not in good health myself, and I still have to take care of the patient¡­ Why is my life so bitter!¡±

    Her cries caused the reporters to keep taking photos.

    Everyone did not care if she was telling the truth or not. What was important was that the news she brought was extremely good and could allow everyone to quicklyplete their KPI.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± Yao Jiahong nced at the time and rushed to the event venue with Shi Jin.

    The woman was stillining.

    In a moment, the Inte was already filled with things like ¡°Shi Jin failed to save people and injured others¡±, ¡°Proving whether people without medical qualifications should save people or not¡±, and so on.

    The haters could continue to operate now. ¡°So it turns out that Shi Jin¡¯s rescue was just a show. It¡¯s hard on the patient to be implicated by her and to be injured even more severely by her!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as disgusting as Shi Jin. Not only did she fail to save anyone, but she even injured them. Yet, she¡¯s spreading such a thing around and ttering herself. What a shame.¡±

    ¡°A so-called medical student who spends her days in the entertainment industry actually hyped up the fact that she saved someone. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s just putting on a show!¡±

    ¡°Here, I really want to ask the Imperial Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine how you went against your conscience and gave the reward to Shi Jin?¡±

    With this excuse, these reporters and haters found it much easier to work.

    The woman with the eggs turned around and received a cash payment. She covered it in her pocket.

    As she faced the sky, she said, ¡°Shi Jin, I didn¡¯t mean to cause you trouble. It¡¯s just that my son needs money because he¡¯s sick. My pension isn¡¯t much either. I only came to you because they were willing to give me this money. Anyway, you¡¯re a big star, so you don¡¯t care about this. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days. Just ignore it.¡±

    With that, she hurriedly left with the egg basket.

    ***

    When Shi Jin arrived at the event, she said to Yao Jiahong, ¡°Contact these people and help me rify.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Yao Jiahong said immediately.

    After Shi Jin went on stage, Yao Jiahong quickly contacted someone.

    ¡°Mr. Yao, even if you didn¡¯t contact me, I should have rified for Shi Jin. Look at my Weibo. I¡¯ve already rified for Shi Jin several times. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m just an ordinary emergency doctor. No one reads my post, so no one cares.¡± The patient¡¯s emergency doctor answered the phone. He had long disliked these ck wheels on the Inte.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll repost your Weibo immediately.¡±

    Before Yao Jiahong could continue calling, Ling Yida and Ouyang Ping called him directly. ¡°Mr. Yao, Shi Jin¡¯s matter is our matter. When it¡¯s time to speak for her, we will definitely do our best.¡±

    Immediately, Yao Jiahong reposted the Weibo post that the emergency doctor had posted earlier.

    ¡°Here, we first have to exin CPR, a first-aid knowledge that we hope everyone can master.

    Cardiac Arrest (CA) has various causes, sudden cardiac arrest in unforeseen circumstances and time, resulting in a sudden termination of effective cardiac pump function and effective cirction, resulting in severe ischemia, hypoxia, and metabolic disorders in systemic tissue cells that can result in immediate loss of life if not resuscitated in time. Cardiac Arrest is unlike the stopping of the heart and of any chronic illness. If proper and effective resuscitation measures are taken in time, the patient is able to recover and rehabilitate.

    Once cardiac arrest urs, if resuscitation is not received immediately, four to six minutester, it will cause irreversible damage to the patient¡¯s brain and other vital organs of the human body. Therefore, CPR after cardiac arrest must be carried out immediately at the scene, buying the most precious time for further resuscitation until the life of the patient with cardiac arrest can be saved.

    Shi Jin¡¯s treatment of the patient this time was entirely correct and necessary.

    With the implementation of CPR, problems with the ribs are also a frequent urrence. In all the data, it was shown that such problems often apanied the implementation of CPR. This was not an umon problem, and the condition of each patient was different. It was also often apanied by problems with the ribs and internal organs.

    However,pared to the harm caused by cardiac arrest, the severity of the apanying damage was negligible.

    So we should properly recognize this problem. We should also actively learn CPR knowledge and be prepared for emergencies.¡±

    Apart from him, Ling Yida and Ouyang Ping also issued professional academic arguments to support his statement.

    This time, more doctors and medical students stood up to endorse Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin rescued someone¡¯s life, and you guys were just paying attention to a broken rib?¡±

    ¡°Without Shi Jin, forget about a broken rib. It¡¯s a question if this mother would ever see her son again. What kind of mood is she in to throw eggs at Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, please think about it before you smear someone else¡¯s name, won¡¯t you, and ask why.¡±

    ¡°As someone who¡¯s in the medical industry, we hope that everyone will treat medical practitioners well, and pedestrians who are willing to work hard to help others, with more kindness and tolerance. We don¡¯t want this world to be left with indifference and spectators in the future because of the increasing number of such blind darkness.¡±

    With so many doctors¡¯ exnations and experts from all walks of life, those haters really could not do anything.

 Chapter 749 - Running Into Qin Fanyaâ€™s Gun

    <h4>Chapter 749: Running Into Qin Fanya¡¯s Gun</h4>

    Many people even started to speak up for Shi Jin and defend her.

    All of a sudden, during the arguments between her fans and haters, she gained hundreds of thousands of fans.

    ***

    In the hospital, the patient who was in the bed grabbed his mother and panted with difficulty. ¡°Mom, how can you do such a thing? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that my bones have been weaker than others since I was young. In the past, I was prone to fractures even when I took physical education sses. I was hospitalized two or three times a year because of my fractures. Shi Jin¡¯s methods had no issues. The problem is my special physique!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I was just anxious.¡± The woman didn¡¯t dare look at her son.

    ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Shi Jin,¡± he said while coughing.

    ¡°Aiya, where am I going to apologize to her? I don¡¯t even know where she¡¯ll go.¡±

    Her son was so anxious that he coughed repeatedly. ¡°Then what kind of behavior is this? Isn¡¯t this repaying kindness with ingratitude? Is your conscience okay?¡±

    ¡°All right, all right, enough talk. Lie down and get some rest.¡±

    The woman felt terrible too. Her son¡¯s words did make sense. She could not bear to see Shi Jin being criticized so badly, but what else could she do now?

    ¡°Just give me my phone,¡± her son said.

    He took photos of his medical records over the years, put them together, and made aption of his current condition. Then he posted on Weibo.

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s indeed easy for idents to happen during CPR. It¡¯s normal for fractures to ur. There are all kinds of evidence.

    However, my situation is even more special. It was not Shi Jin¡¯s fault, nor was it an ident. It was caused by my special physique since I was young.

    A gallery of pictures was attached.

    This time, I¡¯m really grateful to Shi Jin for saving me. I also want to tell everyone that my mother only went to look for Shi Jin in a moment of desperation. I sincerely thank and apologize to Shi Jin. I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m awyer. If Shi Jin needs it, I can help you sue unscrupulous self-media and anti-fans for free. I¡¯ve collected a lot of evidence of their defamation.¡±

    He had chased stars before and knew more about the Inte. He posted the content in Shi Jin¡¯s fan page so that many fans could see it.

    Sure enough, the fans pushed this to the top and reposted it, adding to Shi Jin¡¯s innocence.

    At this point, no one dared to go against their conscience and say that Shi Jin was at fault.

    Those haters were pped in the face by various heavy hammers and left the battlefield dejectedly, leaving only a mess.

    Some of the self-media outlets were also so frightened that they deleted the previous articles about Shi Jin. They expressed that they did not know anything and had been misled. They would not make simr mistakes in the future.

    The fans quickly cleaned up the mess.

    Countless people were afraid that Shi Jin would be hurt. They were afraid that her kindness would be obliterated, covered in dust, and people¡¯s questioning of her which disappointed her.

    Countless peopleforted her on Weibo and in private messages.

    After Shi Jin finished attending the event, she opened countless private messages and saw all kinds of heartwarming words. She gently held her phone.

    Although haters were detestable, there were countless people who treated her sincerely. They did not care about rewards and silently protected her.

    She did not reply, but her heart was filled with warmth and happiness.

    Yao Jiahong had called to ask for her opinion and released her medical license. Shi Jin had been troubled by this several times. The entire team did not want to encounter such a thing again.

    ***

    On Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s side, it was not easy for him to seize this opportunity to defame Shi Jin. Halfway through the defamation, he had bought countless trending topics. The reporters had spent a lot of money and even bribed the patient¡¯s mother. However, not only did he not seed in defaming her, he even brought a wave of fans to Shi Jin.

    There were countless students on the Inte who wanted to study medicine like Shi Jin. The children who said that they were motivated to go back and study hard were also queuing up.

    Zeng Guangzhi was in a terrible fix.

    It was naturally not convenient for him to tell Qin Fanya about this.

    If he didn¡¯t do a good job, wouldn¡¯t he be walking into Qin Fanya¡¯s gun?

    The assistant muttered at the side, ¡°How old is Shi Jin? She hasn¡¯t even been in university for two years, right? Where did she get the qualifications to practice medicine?¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi immediately took it and took a look. ¡°Shi Jin is making a fool of herself! Initially, she had already won a huge battle and there were no loopholes at all. However, she insisted on showing this¡­¡±

    Indeed, how could a youngdy in her early twenties get this certificate?

    It was too much for the team to give her such a persona.

    How could such a thing convince Zeng Guangzhi?

    Immediately, a new article appeared.

    ¡°Shi Jin is only 21 or 22 years old at most. It has only been a little more than a year since she was admitted to university. I really want to ask, how did she get this professional qualification certificate? If this was given to her by the Imperial Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, what is the basis? If it was given to her by the hospital, we want to ask why the hospital is so certain that she can get this thing? The existence of an unqualified doctor is not only a form of mockery to society, but also irresponsible to life.

    Admittedly, we can¡¯t deny that Shi Jin did save someone and seeded, but we can¡¯t just rx our demands on her and let her get something extra because of this, can we? A life is at stake. Who has the right and authority to be so amodating to her?¡±

    This time, the article was much more reasonable than before. The questions were also on point.

    Even if it was against Shi Jin, no one could find a problem with it. Therefore, many people were indeed convinced. ¡°Is Shi Jin really qualified to get this?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to the other students if she could get this qualification just because of her halo?¡±

    For a moment there was a huge discussion.

    Shi Jin looked at the article and smiled. ¡°This repeated targeting, someone is really trying to pull me down.¡±

    ¡°There are usually a lot of haters on the Inte, but this time, they¡¯re really aggressive. Zeng Guangzhi isn¡¯t spending this time filming his own movie, I can already imagine the quality of his work.¡± Yao Jiahong shook his head.

    ¡°Some people work on their own works, while others step on people to climb up the ranks. It¡¯s just a personal choice,¡± Shi Jin said indifferently.

    There was no need for her to say anything else. Yao Jiahong would naturally make the proper arrangements.

 Chapter 750 - This is the Difference of the World

    <h4>Chapter 750: This is the Difference of the World</h4>

    At the same time, they could also take it as an advance publicity for Shi Jin¡¯s movie. Zeng Guangzhi was really helping Shi Jin save publicity fees again and again.

    Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t even have to step in to rify this matter.

    Ouyang Ping released Shi Jin¡¯s learning records for the past year. All the homework she handed in was almost impable.

    In addition, all the reports and medical records of her previous internship in the hospital could also prove that although she had yet to graduate, her ability was enough to support her to obtain this professional qualification certificate.

    She didn¡¯t get these by swiping her face. She got them step by step with her own ability.

    After these things were released, they evoked memories that were not considered distant. During the college entrance examination, she was outstanding and was only a little away from scoring full marks in every subject. This shock had only happened a little more than a year ago.

    She treated the injured members of the national team and even became a trending topic because of this. Now, they could often see the team doctor and team members silently reposting news rted to Shi Jin. Their feelings for her were obvious.

    ¡°If she can¡¯t get a doctor¡¯s professional qualification certificate, who else can get one?¡±

    ¡°If such an excellent person can¡¯t get such an opportunity, who should it be given to?¡±

    ¡°Our Shi Jin has always been in a ce where no one can see her. She has been silently outstanding, but she has never unted herself. Haters, listen up. If it weren¡¯t for your repeated unreasonable actions, Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t even have revealed these things to us.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes I really have to thank the haters. It gives us a chance to know more about Shi Jin and to better know how to love her.¡±

    ¡°If such an outstanding person is still ndered by the haters, I think this is the difference between the world and the diversity of species.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop arguing. Please pay attention to our Shi Jin¡¯s new work, Phoenix Tree. It¡¯s a very good ancient martial arts film. You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t watch it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Line up for ¡®Phoenix Tree¡¯!¡±

    In the end, ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± became a trending topic.

    Only then did many people realize that Shi Jin¡¯s new movie had already been filmed.

    ¡°Following. I didn¡¯t even know Shi Jin had a new movie.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to have to support it.¡±

    ¡°Where should I watch it? Has it been released?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been released yet. Everyone can look forward to it first. The quality of the film will definitely not be bad.¡±

    Zeng Guangzhi saw the Weiboments: ¡°¡­¡±

    He had been filming ¡°Ask the Devil¡± for so long, but he had never received such good treatment or had everyone want to follow his news, but Shi Jin took advantage of this and rose to the top.

    The assistant was speechless.

    ¡°Director Zeng, we might have to speed up our filming. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± The assistant also watched helplessly as Zeng Guangzhi spent a lot of money on Shi Jin and directly raised her reputation.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to spend the money on the crew?

    With this time, he could have shot many spare scenes.

    ***

    Orchid Pavilion.

    This series of events had a negligible impact on Shi Jin.

    She sat in the living room reading and drinking tea.

    In the kitchen, Yue Lancen was cooking.

    Butler Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master Yue rejected any help and stayed in the kitchen making three meals a day for three days straight. Won¡¯t he be tired?¡±

    ¡°Let him be. We can¡¯t control him,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    ¡°Why is he doing this?¡± Butler Chen was afraid that he would not be able to answer to the Yue family and the Bai family.

    Shi Jin knew too well what Yue Lanchen was thinking. During this period of time, he felt that Shi Jin¡¯s recent troubles were caused by him posting that embarrassing video on Shi Jin¡¯s Weibo, causing Shi Jin to be scolded so much.

    Shi Jin had repeatedly told him that this had nothing to do with him. Even without the video he had posted, people would still hate on her no matter what.

    Besides, Shi Jin had indeed not suffered a loss this time. Liang Han was smiling every day and had saved a lot of money on his publicity fees.

    His smile made people think that he was the mastermind.

    However, Yue Lanchen still med himself. When he med himself, he became nervous. When he was nervous, he needed to rx. When he wanted to rx, he bought groceries to cause trouble in Orchid Pavilion¡¯s kitchen.

    Shi Jin took a bite of fruit and smiled. Actually, it was quite good to meet a little brother with such a trait.

    After the meal, Yue Lanchen quietly put down his chopsticks. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Fu Xiuyuan ignored him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his cooking was really good, he wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to enter the Orchid Pavilion.

    ¡°I have an exam in two days. I won¡¯t being for a few days,¡± Yue Lanchen added.

    ¡°Okay, take the exam. Just do it like you usually do your practice problems.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He turned and walked away.

    Shi Jin called out to him. ¡°Come back.¡±

    He turned back. Shi Jin plucked some kind of flower leaf and ced it in the pocket of his T-shirt. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Encouraged, he turned and ran out.

    There were two days of training before the exam.

    Yue Lanchen was driven to the school gate by the driver.

    Those who could participate in the training were all children from rich families. As soon as Yue Lanchen entered, he saw many familiar faces.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Lanchen, you haven¡¯t contacted us for so long. Where have you been?¡± A boy with a basketball came over and hooked his arm around his shoulder.

    ¡°Just doing practice questions.¡± Yue Lanchen put the books on the desk.

    ¡°Why are you doing the questions? It¡¯s too tiring. Aren¡¯t we just going through the motions? Anyway, I told my parents that my ability only allows me to get that score, so they¡¯d have to help me pass no matter what. I don¡¯t want to do the questions anymore.¡±

    Yue Lanchen knew that his family was rich and the two of them had always been quite close. Hearing him say this, Yue Lanchen felt that there was a huge difference in their ideals.

    Therefore, this was how others usually looked at him. He relied on his family¡¯s wealth to be domineering and did not care about his studies at all.

    ¡°I¡¯d better take my time with the questions.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha, your grades are even worse than mine, and you¡¯re still doing questions? Don¡¯t tell me you think you can change in two months?¡± He threw the basketball and caught it again, making a hugemotion, not caring that there were others studying. ¡°We might as well y basketball.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go y basketball!¡± the others said. They didn¡¯t think much of the exam. Everyone thought they were just there to go through the motions.

    Only then did Yue Lanchen question why all the friends he had made in the past were like this.

    ¡°No, you guys go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go!¡± someone came to drag him.

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not going. You guys go ahead.¡± Yun was getting a little angry. Not at them, but at his former self.

 Chapter 751 - Teacherâ€™s Predicted Question

    <h4>Chapter 751: Teacher¡¯s Predicted Question</h4>

    ¡°Tch! If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. What¡¯s there to be proud of! Who doesn¡¯t know that you can only rely on your family to go to university? What can you make up for in these two days? Do you really think you can reach the heavens in a single bound?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we don¡¯t work hard, we don¡¯t have to worry about the future. My father has already arranged my future work!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Yue Lanchen is definitely just putting on an act. Let¡¯s go y basketball!¡±

    Yue Lanchen felt a headacheing on when he heard this. He mmed the book on the table and said, ¡°If you want to y, then y. There are still many people here who are willing to do the questions and work hard for thest two days. If you don¡¯t want to work hard, then don¡¯t disturb the others here! If you want to leave, leave!¡±

    Seeing that he was really angry, these people really did not dare to continue speaking.

    However, after going out, they still muttered, ¡°Tch, he really thinks too highly of himself. What is he without his family background?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of score he can get. He thinks he¡¯s so great.¡±

    They were all fair-weather friends. Usually, they were on good terms, but when they really ndered each other behind their back, none of them were easy to deal with.

    Yue Lanchen¡¯s ears were sharp, so he heard many things.

    He felt inexplicably frustrated and felt that he had missed too much over the years. Why did he have to mix with such a group of people back then?

    It was not until he touched the leaf in the pencil case and recalled Shi Jin¡¯s calm appearance that he calmed down.

    After leaving the school, Yue Lanchen held the test paper and his bookbag.

    A car swished to a stop in front of him.

    The car door lowered, revealing Yue Xiu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Yue Lanchen didn¡¯t refuse. He got into her car.

    Yue Xiu reached out and handed him a file.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yue Lanchen asked.

    ¡°The teacher¡¯s predicted questions. I got it specially for you,¡± Yuexiu said indifferently. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t guarantee you full marks, the top few ces will definitely not be a problem.¡±

    Yue Lanchen threw it away as if it were hot. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°Yue Lanchen, are you stupid? Do you think you can get a good score just because you want it? Although the University of Technology isn¡¯t as good as the Imperial Capital and Qing University, it¡¯s not that easy to get in. Others are paying to find what you don¡¯t want.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anyway,¡± Yue Lanchen said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Alright, take it or leave it. Do you think I would be willing to care about these things if Grandma hadn¡¯t instructed me toe and see you?¡± Yue Xiu ced the documents on him.

    Yue Lanchen just didn¡¯t speak or take the documents.

    He tightened his grip on the bag, thinking that maybe he hadn¡¯t wanted that untouchable freedom before, but had seen enough of it to hate the way these people did things.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but if you follow Shi Jin every day, what future can you have? If she¡¯s really as good as people say, would she still be in the entertainment industry as a small celebrity? She would have long gone to do something big.¡±

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Yue Lanchen interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that about Shi Jin.¡±

    Yue Xiu was amused. ¡°Except for the face¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop the car!¡± Yue Lanchen had lost all desire to speak to her.

    The car screeched to a halt. Yue Lanchen got out and mmed the door.

    He turned to leave, not taking the information Yuexiu had brought. He didn¡¯t even look back.

    Yue Xiu leaned back in her seat, just amused. Men in this world were easily fooled by women¡¯s looks, even brats.

    Unfortunately, looks were useless. They could be reced at any time. Only intelligence could apany a person forever.

    ***

    The next day¡¯s training was also thest day of training.

    Yue Lanchen took advantage of this time to eagerly learn every bit of knowledge taught by his teacher.

    The students who were originally on good terms with him sneered and ran to y basketball. Clearly, they had distanced themselves from him.

    On the day of the exam.

    Madam Yue personally drove him to the examination hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you don¡¯t do well, we can still go back and study again. You¡¯re not old, so there¡¯s still time.¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice was gentle, and her tone was pleasant.

    She expected her son to be bored, but instead she saw him listening with a smile.

    ¡°Are you my son or not?¡± Madam Yue reached out to pinch his ear.

    ¡°Mom, drive properly.¡± Yue Lanchen blocked her hand.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Got it. You do your exams properly too.¡± Satisfied, Madam Yue stopped the car and watched her son get out.

    Two dayster.

    Yue Lanchen finished his exams.

    When Shi Jin returned home from work, she heard Butler Chen say in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Yue is in the kitchen.¡±

    Shi Jin calcted the time. It was the day he would finish his exams. She understood. ¡°Ignore him. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±

    He had just finished the exam. There were always some nervous feelings that needed to be relieved. Shi Jin understood.

    As expected, when they were eating at night, Yue Lanchen kept biting his chopsticks and did not eat for a long time.

    Shi Jin tapped his bowl. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Even if you don¡¯t get into college, you can still be a chef, right?¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Yue Lanchenughed.

    ¡°With your skills, you can open two or three restaurants in the capital.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s words pierced through his nervousness. Yue Lanchen picked up his chopsticks and started eating.

    Fu Xiuyuan was not around today, so he was obviously much morefortable.

    As he ate, he said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t do well. I just think there are people who can¡¯t wait to see me do badly, and I especially don¡¯t want to give in to their wishes. When I think of their faces, people don¡¯t look so good.¡±

    ¡°Did you get an estimate of your score?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be groundless? Anyway, you have to live with your worries and your happiness, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yue Lanchen started shoveling rice into his mouth.

    People his age hadrge appetites, so he quickly ate two big bowls.

    Shi Jin picked up her car keys and cocked her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.

    Yue Lanchen did not ask where they were going and followed her out.

    When they reached the underground parking lot and saw the racing cars lined up in the garage, he stroked one and said enviously, ¡°This is the car I want most.¡±

    ¡°Get in.¡± Shi Jin opened the door.

    After the two of them got into the car, Shi Jin¡¯s car sped out at just the right speed.

    Once they were out of the city and in a secluded area, a door slowly opened. They were on a special runway, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about their speed.

    The car shot off at lightning speed. Yue Lanchen let out a delighted shout and reached out to embrace the wind from the convertible.

    In the darkness, in the forest, the wind howled. All emotion dissipated here.

    When they reached the finish line, Shi Jin stopped the car. Yue Lanchen looked down the mountain at the entire city. ¡°It feels good!¡±

 Chapter 752 - Breaking Through Her Former Style

    <h4>Chapter 752: Breaking Through Her Former Style</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you when you¡¯re an adult.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Yue Lanchen found a rock and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve acknowledged you as my sister. You¡¯re really better than my biological sister!¡±

    Shi Jin smiled, but said nothing.

    ***

    The post-production of Phoenix Tree was almost done. It was scheduled to be released at the end of September.

    Shi Jin and Liang Han started doing promotions with Xiao Ming and Jian Liang.

    Preheating publicity was important to the movie¡¯s box office. That applied to all movies these days.

    Manager Tao from Dream of Nine States gave Shi Jin a call. ¡°Can we publicize our game videos now?¡±

    ¡°Totally,¡± Shi Jin replied. ¡°Thanks, Manager Tao.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of thanks, shouldn¡¯t we be thanking you? How many streams and new users have your two songs brought to our game?¡±

    Dream of Nine States revealed the advertisement video that Xiao Ming and Jian Liang had specially filmed for the game.

    On the screen, the two of them had outstanding figures. Every move they made had an ancient charm to it. Every move they made was elegant and graceful, which suited this game very well.

    When the video was released, Manager Tao also announced the two ancient songs. Theposer was Shi Jin.

    The fans were immediately excited.

    ¡°These two songs are really too good. I¡¯ve reyed them countless times before. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be Shi Jin¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has broken through her old style again. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this is actually a character song from Phoenix Tree. This is toopatible! To be honest, I¡¯m really looking forward to this movie!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Xiao Ming and Jian Liang could sing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the movie Phoenix Tree!¡±

    Liang Han never thought the publicity effect would be so good.

    He was so happy that he sent red packets to the production team group chat. ¡°Previously, I was worried that the publicity would cost a lot of money and the effect might not be good. Now, I finally know that I can make money while promoting @Xiao Ming @Jian Liang.¡±

    Xiao Ming and Jian Liang also snatched the red packets with everyone.

    Xiao Ming sighed. ¡°Director Liang, are you asking me to give out red packets too?¡±

    Liang Han said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m just trying to start the trend!¡±

    As he spoke, Jian Liang had already sent out red packets.

    Xiao Ming also sent a few big red packets.

    Instantly, the production crew group chat was very lively.

    ***

    On Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s side, the situation was much worse.

    As a highly anticipated big IP, ¡°Ask the Devil¡± had also signed the capable actors Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng to y it. It should have been popr, but the effect was not as good as ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± which was previously a script nobody cared about.

    They had spent a lot of money on promotion, making Zeng Guangzhi feel a little upset.

    Actually, if they didn¡¯tpare it to ¡°Phoenix Tree¡±, the publicity effect of ¡°Ask the Devil¡± would still be alright. The advertisement shoot for ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡± previously was also done with great effort.

    However, thebination of the game advertisements and the movie was not as seamless as Shi Jin¡¯s, so the effect was average.

    Besides, the theme song of their game was only a replica, so it naturally could notpare to the original.

    ***

    At the lobby of a hotel.

    Reporters were everywhere.

    Shi Jin and Jian Liang got out of the car hand in hand at a fashion magazine event and entered the backstage area.

    Jian Liang had participated in such fashion magazine events before, but she only existed as a foil. She waspletely ignored.

 Chapter 753 - Director Zengâ€™s Nurturing

    <h4>Chapter 753: Director Zeng¡¯s Nurturing</h4>

    Today was different. She had appeared with Shi Jin on a promotional mission for Phoenix Tree.

    Every appearance during the publicity period could bring poprity and discussion, so every appearance in public was extremely important.

    The stylist was waiting backstage to dress up Shi Jin and Jian Liang.

    Jian Liang was so nervous that her palms were sweating.

    Shi Jin handed her a leaf.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jian Liang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s for you to smell and refresh your mind.¡±

    Jian Liang brought it to the tip of her nose and inhaled sharply. It smelled really good, and had a little minty fragrance. It was cool andforting.

    ¡°Much better,¡± Jian Liang said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is the first time I¡¯ve attended this kind of event so formally.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Shi Jin smiled at her in the mirror. ¡°Brother Yao, give it to Jian Liang.¡±

    Yao Jiahong, who had just entered, took out a box and ced it in front of Jian Liang.

    Jian Liang picked it up and opened it. The heart-shaped jewelry inside glowed with a warm and undeniable light, like the moon in the sky.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the heart brooch from J Jewelry? I remember that this is a high-end brooch. It¡¯s not for sale, and it¡¯s not easy to borrow. It seems to be worth more than seven figures!¡± Although Jian Liang had never worn it, she had seen others wear it.

    J Jewelry¡¯s full name was Janes,monly known as J Jewelry.

    This was a high-end brand. Normally, they would find artists to promote it at various fashion events.

    Being chosen for promotion was already an honor that only popr celebrities could receive.

    As for the heart-shaped brooch, it was even more unattainable. As it was not for sale, it was purely to raise the price of an artist. There was no need for it to be promoted.

    ¡°This is just right for your long dress. Take it and wear it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. J Jewelry probably meant this for you.¡± Jian Liang immediately realized that this was not a resource she could reach.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with them.¡±

    Jian Liang touched the heart-shaped brooch and knew that what Shi Jin was doing was clearly beneficial to her. Although it was indeed for the publicity effect of the film, it was extremely beneficial to her.

    With this brooch, it should not be difficult for her to borrow branded clothes or jewelry in the future.

    The manager immediately took it from her. ¡°Since Shi Jin said that she would let you wear it, don¡¯t let her down. I¡¯ll keep it for you first.¡±

    How could the manager dare to be negligent? This brooch was more expensive than him and Jian Liangbined. If anything went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Seeing that Jian Liang was still a little hesitant, he leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°If you really feel embarrassed, hurry up and be popr. When the timees, won¡¯t there be more opportunities to repay Shi Jin?¡±

    Only then did Jian Liang say in Shi Jin¡¯s direction, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go backstage and take pictures,¡± the event supervisor said while walking over.

    Only then did the manager carefully take out the brooch and hand it to Jian Liang.

    ¡°Jian Liang, you have to protect this brooch no matter where you go. This is much more important than you are now,¡± the agent said.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Jian Liang touched the brooch. It was cool to the touch, but it also seemed to have an ethereal heat that heated her heart.

    There were a lot of people backstage today. It could be said that half of the entertainment industry was here.

    Most artistes would be willing to appear at such a fashion event. Whether it was to promote their work or to show themselves, it was a great stage.

    Fan Yueqi was also at the event today.

    A lot of people were talking around her.

    Her clothes today were sponsored by an international tycoon, but she selected the matching jewelry herself.

    However, this outfit alone was eye-catching enough.

    ¡°Congrattions, Yueqi. Ask the Devil is about to be released.¡±

    ¡°I still have to invite everyone to support me.¡± Fan Yueqi held her wine ss and smiled at everyone.

    ¡°A big IP like Ask the Devil already has its own fans and is extremely popr. I really envy you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Ask the Devil¡± is definitely going to explode this time! I saw that everyone outside said that Director Zeng specially poached Yueqi over because he thinks very highly of her! He said that she and ¡°Ask the Devil¡± are verypatible.¡±

    Fan Yueqi recalled that she had indeed been poached by Director Zeng.

    Now that she thought about it, this was a rare opportunity.

    ¡°The outside world is very optimistic about Ask the Devil now. Just look at the luxurious clothes on Yueqi¡¯s body. If they didn¡¯t think that Yueqi would be able to make it big, why would they take the initiative to lend her such clothes? To be honest, people like us won¡¯t be able to wear the brand Yueqi is wearing even in three or five years.¡±

    Someone smiled and said, ¡°Then you can buy it.¡±

    ¡°How can buying and sponsoring be the same!¡±

    Fan Yueqi had a smile on her face and agreed with everyone.

    As they spoke, someone whispered, ¡°Shi Jin is here.¡±

    Everyone shut up for a moment and looked at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was wearing a very simple outfit today. She walked over calmly with her eyes slightly lowered.

    When everyone saw Shi Jin appear and looked at her face, although they were not surprised, they still subconsciously took a few more nces.

    Her beauty was so striking that no one even cared what she wore.

    When Jian Liang appeared, everyone was wondering why she looked so much better. Poprity really made one prettier. They were immediately attracted by the heart-shaped brooch on her dress.

    ¡°Is¡­ is that J Jewelry¡¯s heart brooch? Am I mistaken?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s real!¡±

    ¡®How could she have gotten hold of this? Could she have bought it herself?¡¯

    ¡°What are you talking about? J Jewelry¡¯s heart-shaped brooch has never been sold! Besides, who would wear a fake? To be able to wear it on such an asion, she must be sponsored by the brand.¡±

    The artist who could obtain this brooch was obviously recognized by the brand to a certain extent. It could almost be said that she was a popr artist tonight.

    When everyone looked at Jian Liang, they felt an indescribable sense of envy. However, they knew that this was something they could only dream of.

    ¡°Jian Liang¡¯s movie hasn¡¯t even been released and she¡¯s already getting sponsorship from J Jewelry. This is way better than those luxury clothes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! She¡¯s going to be in the limelight tonight!¡±

    ¡°Only now I realize that Jian Liang is actually quite good-looking.¡±

    ¡°For real. I saw themercial she shot for Dream of Nine States. She actually sings pretty well.¡±

    ¡°The movie hasn¡¯t even been released yet, and you can rely on autotune to sing. What¡¯s there to be envious of?¡±

 Chapter 754 - Only Then Did He Know The Difference Of The World

    <h4>Chapter 754: Only Then Did He Know The Difference Of The World</h4>

    ¡°But this really shows that Phoenix Tree is really willing to spend money! Jian Liang is really going to be famous this time!¡±

    For a moment, there were various opinions.

    Jian Liang walked toward the group with her head held high.

    Fan Yueqi had already heard everything that everyone had said.

    She subconsciously touched the borrowed essory she was wearing. The words in her heart were indescribable.

    She was already a much bigger star than Jian Liang. Now ¡°Ask the Devil¡± was about to be released, yet her sponsorship was nowhere near as good as Jian Liang¡¯s.

    Moments ago she had been content, content with the present and confident and hopeful for the future.

    Now,pared to Jian Liang, she knew the difference in the world.

    She looked wistfully at Jian Liang.

    Jane Liang put a hand to her chest. It was clear that she was still not used to this extreme luxury. She was also afraid that if anything went wrong, she would not be able topensate for this expensive essory.

    ¡°Alright, everyone can start taking pictures. Let¡¯s start with a group shot!¡± the person in charge and the cameraman said as they walked over quickly.

    There were many people, so everyone began to find positions. The men modestly gave up their ces to thedies.

    The higher ranking celebrities were pushed toward the center.

    Fan Yueqi had a luxury brand of clothes backing her today. So although her position was not at the center, it was definitely not bad.

    However, standing beside Jian Liang, she was dwarfed.

    ¡°Here, Jian Liang, stand a little closer to the middle,¡± the man in charge called.

    Jian Liang¡¯s original position was even more remote than Fan Yueqi¡¯s. She knew her identity well and was very clear-headed. If she stood in a position that did not match her, the photos would definitely be mocked by the various fans.

    Therefore, she naturally chose a position that was inconspicuous.

    Hearing the person in charge call her name, she subconsciously looked at Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin gave a small nod that told her not to worry.

    The person in charge smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re wearing the brooch from J Jewelry today. You should be standing in this position!¡±

    People of his status were all smart and knew very well how to arrange their positions.

    Fashion magazine events were basically sponsored by various luxury brands of clothing and jewelry. In Jian Liang¡¯s current situation, wouldn¡¯t he have to arrange a good spot for her?

    Jian Liang walked towards that position. Everyone nodded to themselves, knowing that this position should indeed be Jian Liang¡¯s.

    As the photographer got to work, Fan Yueqi felt even worse.

    Clearly, during this event, her celebrity status had been suppressed by Jian Liang.

    Lu Feng was rtively less affected. Compared to Xiao Ming, his suppression was not too obvious.

    After the photos were taken, the photos were already sent to the various managers and artistes.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Jian Liang, Xiao Ming, stay for a while,¡± the person in charge said with a smile. ¡°You have a separate photo session.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help turning around. When they saw the jewelry on Shi Jin and Xiao Ming, they knew that it must be special photos for J Jewelry.

    ¡°Everyone else, let¡¯s go out on the terrace and take some more pictures.¡±

    Fan Yueqi¡¯s agent received the photos and sent it to Zeng Guangzhi.

    ¡°Director Zeng, take a look at the situation today.¡± The agent was obviously not expecting this situation today.

    Zeng Guangzhi was at a charity auction. This was not the first photo he had received.

    The agent said, ¡°In this situation, if we keep letting them advertise like this, they¡¯re really going to steal all the limelight from our movie.¡±

    How could Zeng Guangzhi not understand? He was not afraid that the limelight of the movie would be stolen, but that the limelight of the artist in his hands would be stolen.

    However, to Zeng Guangzhi, the movie was something he had to care about. If the movie became popr, he lived, if it flopped, it would be difficult for him to meet an investor like Qin Fanya again.

    Zeng Guangzhi waved his hand and summoned his assistant. ¡°Arrange for Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng toe over.¡±

    Fan Yueqi was washing her hands in the bathroom when Jian Liang came in with a female assistant beside her. She said anxiously, ¡°That person is really too careless. They poured a whole ss of red wine on you.Your clothes are borrowed. How are you going to return them?¡±

    ¡°Send it to the dry cleaner immediately and see if you can find a way to remedy the situation,¡± said Jian Liang.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to take care of all that wine on your body too. I¡¯ll see if the new clothes are here yet. There¡¯s a red carpet to walkter, and lots of pictures to be taken.¡±

    In a flurry, the assistant took a towel to clean the wine stains on Jian Liang¡¯s skin. She also needed to change, and the scene was very chaotic.

    The brooch was removed and ced on a nearby sink.

    When Fan Yueqi came out to wash her hands, the assistant and Jian Liang had their backs to her and were busy changing.

    Looking at the expensive brooch in front of her, glowing softly in the light, Fan Yueqi reached out and pushed it into the trash bag beside her. Then she stepped outside.

    Shi Jin sat in the dressing room to rest. She had already taken two rounds of photos and there were more toe. She needed to maintain a good state.

    She was about to close her eyes and rest for a while when Xiao Ming pushed open the door and entered.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Xiao Ming looked very anxious. ¡°Jian Liang¡¯s brooch is missing.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Jin stood up immediately, her eyes sharp.

    ¡°When we were filming at the scene just now, a staff member identally spilled red wine on her. The assistant took her to the bathroom to change and wash her clothes, but we couldn¡¯t find the brooch. What should we do?¡± Xiao Ming was very worried.

    If they could not find this brooch, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to pay for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Let¡¯s look again,¡± Shi Jin said after some thought.

    Actually, it was not a big deal if it was lost. This brooch was provided by Jiang Ning. If was lost, she could just tell her.

    Jiang Ning also nned to gift the brooch to Shi Jin anyway.

    However, the photos had just been taken and the red carpet had yet to be walked. If Jian Liang walked out like thister, it would definitely cause a lot of controversy. Others would think that something had happened to her that caused J Jewelry to suddenly take back the jewelry and not lend it to her.

    This was the deadly consequence.

    Shi Jin followed Xiao Ming and quickly walked to the washroom.

    This bathroom was only for guests. It was wide and generous, not inferior to a hotel room. Almost all the peopleing and going were celebrities and managers.

    At the moment, it was surrounded by security guards. Jian Liang, her manager, and her assistant were all inside.

    Yao Jiahong also stood in the doorway.

    ¡°Have you found it?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use the other jewelry for now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably inconvenient to use any of them now,¡± Shi Jin reminded him. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, just don¡¯t make Jian Liang walk the red carpetter.¡±

 Chapter 755 - Letâ€™s Go to the Auction

    <h4>Chapter 755: Let¡¯s Go to the Auction</h4>

    Yao Jiahong nodded. ¡°That works too.¡±

    Shi Jin walked in. The assistant and Jian Liang were still searching up and down.

    When she saw Shi Jin, guilt appeared on Jian Liang¡¯s slightly pale face. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Who else was here with you guys before?¡±

    The assistant and Jian Liang had been too busy changing to notice their surroundings, but the assistant remembered something and said, ¡°I think someone was here. Yes, it was Fan Yueqi! I saw her from the corner of my eye in the mirror, but I really didn¡¯t see what she did at that time. And I¡¯m sure that the brooch was worn into the bathroom. I took it off myself and ced it on the countertop. Then it disappeared. It couldn¡¯t have fallen off anywhere else.¡±

    ¡°Fan Yueqi?¡± Shi Jin smiled at the name.

    If anyone else hade in, Shi Jin would not want to think badly of them. However, Fan Yueqi¡­ Shi Jin had seen this person¡¯s character before. It was not surprising that she would do such a thing.

    ¡°Okay, stop searching for now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡­¡± Jian Liang looked at Shi Jin worriedly. The thought of the highpensation made her heart turn cold.

    ¡°This matter can¡¯t prove that it¡¯s your problem yet. Don¡¯t worry about it first. Brother Yao¡­¡± Shi Jin said to Jian Liang and walked to the door. She asked Yao Jiahong, ¡°Where is Fan Yueqi?¡±

    ¡°She and Lu Feng were just called away. Zeng Guangzhi has a charity auction and asked the two of them to participate. This is also a form of publicity.¡±

    ¡°Good. Is it toote for us to go over to the auction?¡±

    Yao Jiahong immediately said, ¡°There won¡¯t be too many people at such a charity event. If you want to go, I¡¯ll call and arrange it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Jian Liang, you¡¯reing with me. We¡¯re going to the auction. Also, get some more people and try to find the brooch.¡±

    Jian Liang caught up with Shi Jin. For some reason, she felt less panicked now.

    Perhaps it was Shi Jin¡¯s calm and unhurried manner that made her begin to feel calmer and less worried.

    The two of them had just gotten into the car when the assistant rushed over ¡°Shi Jin, Jian Liang, we found the thing! It was in the trash can under the sink.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you found it. Give it to me.¡± Shi Jin reached for the brooch.

    ¡°So are you guys still going to the auction site?¡± the assistant asked. ¡°Not going to walk the red carpet here?¡±

    ¡°The pictures taken here are enough. Naturally, we have to go to the auction.¡±

    Since this matter was rted to Fan Yueqi, she naturally had to meet her in person.

    ***

    At the auction venue.

    Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng had arrived.

    Zeng Guangzhi led a group of reporters to wee the two of them.

    ¡°Yueqi, Lu Feng¡­ Come over quickly.¡± Zeng Guangzhi smiled and greeted them. ¡°Today is a charity auction. We need each of you to provide some essories for the auction. The money obtained from the auction will be used for charity. The two of you, get ready.¡±

    Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng understood immediately. Although this was a charity auction, it was also a good opportunity for artists to showcase themselves and promote their works. When the news was released, people would consider them to be generous. It could be said to be a profitable business.

    As for who woulde to bid for the items, apart from some rich fans, the rest were the members of the various celebritypanies.

    Seeing Fan Yueqi and Lu Fenging over, the reporters immediately came over to take photos.

    Fan Yueqi said very nicely, ¡°Everyone, make sure to photograph us well.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± The reporters were allughing and there was a happy atmosphere. ¡°Yueqi, it¡¯s a righteous act for you toe to a charity event. We have to photograph you beautifully.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I wish you all the best in advance!¡±

    Fan Yueqi removed the earrings from her ear and handed it to the hostess. The earrings were her personal belongings, so it was suitable for the auction.

    Lu Feng took off a ring, which was also his personal item.

    On the stage, the personal items of the other celebrities were also being auctioned one after another. The prices that were auctioned off were also different, but most of them were not particrly high. It was just for the appearances.

    When they saw Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng enter, everyone looked over.

    On Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s side, he had already made arrangements with his assistant, ¡°Make sure to auction a good price so that the reporters at the scene can go back and promote it more. Buy all the hot searches and press releases, and keep up with the marketing in all aspects.¡±

    The assistant understood and nodded immediately. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since Shi Jin¡¯s side had the support of luxury jewelry, the publicity here had to take a different approach.

    The publicity fee had to be spent anyway. It just depended on how it was spent.

    ¡°Alright, thank you to the guests who are here today, Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng. Also, thank you for the support of your production team for our auction and for the charity event. On behalf of all the people who epted the donation, I would like to thank you.¡± After the auctioneer finished speaking, he took out Lu Feng¡¯s pinky ring. ¡°This is the pinky ring donated by Mr. Lu Feng. It¡¯s an essory that he has always been wearing. The starting price for the auction is 20,000 yuan.¡±

    A rich youngdy who was originally a fan of Lu Feng immediately raised her card. ¡°50,000.¡±

    She looked at Lu Feng and smiled.

    Lu Feng knew that most of the people present were of high status, so he returned a polite smile.

    Soon, under the arrangement of Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s assistant, the price went higher and higher.

    Finally, the youngdy offered 880,000 yuan.

    ¡°880,000 going once, 880,000 going twice, 880,000 going thrice. Sold!¡± The auctioneer gave the final word.

    The parties were very satisfied with this price.

    Zeng Guangzhi in particr, who had already nned to fork out this money from the publicity fee. Who knew that Lu Feng¡¯s fans would be willing to spend this money?

    This price sounded nice and beautiful and would look nice when posted in articles and trending searches.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Fan Yueqi said to Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng smiled handsomely, confident in his charm.

    ¡°We¡¯re auctioning off Fan Yueqi¡¯s earrings now. This is also an item often used by Miss Fan. The starting price is thirty thousand.¡±

    Fan Yueqi turned to the stage with a smile on her face.

    Soon, someone started bidding.

    Fan Yueqi had been famous for many years, so she naturally had fans. There were two bosses who began to bid frequently.

    Coupled with the bids arranged by Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s assistant, the price slowly rose.

    When someone shouted ¡°1.8 million,¡± Fan Yueqi was stunned.

    When she had bought the earrings, they had only cost a few thousand dors. Tonight, she had chosen them to match the color of her clothes. Although it was a light luxury brand and was not embarrassing to take out, this price was indeed giving her a lot of face.

 Chapter 756 - Sheâ€™s Coming to the Event Too?

    <h4>Chapter 756: She¡¯s Coming to the Event Too?</h4>

    ¡°Two million.¡± One of the bosses, however, didn¡¯t give up and continued to raise the price.

    Lu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Yueqi, it seems that you have more fans than me and they are more willing to spend money.¡±

    ¡°I was just lucky,¡± Fan Yueqi said modestly.

    All things considered, it really had been a wise decision to give up the fashion magazine event ande here.

    She could already predict how much noise she would make at the hot search tomorrow.

    This matter was enough for the fans to show off for two to three years.

    If the movie blew up, she could take advantage of it. Even if it didn¡¯t blow up, she didn¡¯t lose out by having this wave of poprity.

    While she was thinking, the price had reached 2.8 million. In the end, one of the bosses had won her earrings. The proceeds from this auction would be incorporated into charity for the various aid and donation events that followed.

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Fan and Ms. Fan¡¯s fans, and thank you, sir, for the sessful bid. On behalf of the entire organizer and all the staff, I wish Ms. Fan and Mr. Lu a great sess in your new movie, Ask the Devil!¡±

    There was a burst of apuse.

    The hostess came forward and gave the certificate of honor to Lu Feng and Fan Yueqi. She asked them to sign their names on the medal of honor. In the future, their names would be locked with the charity.

    Everyone in the crew was pleased with this wave of publicity.

    The auction was alsoing to an end.

    The host was about to say that the auction was over when the door suddenly opened.

    Everyone involuntarily looked in the direction of themotion.

    Everyone was slightly surprised to see Jian Liang.

    When their gazesnded on Shi Jin, everyone started whispering, ¡°Is this Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯sing to the event too?¡±

    The host had already received the news from the organizers and immediately stopped. He did not continue to announce the end of the event.

    Jian Liang nced in Fan Yueqi¡¯s direction, and Fan Yueqi guiltily tried to avoid eye contact.

    Shi Jin looked at Fan Yueqi and could basically confirm that she had specially removed the brooch.

    Jian Liang pulled out the brooch and held it up. ¡°The item I¡¯m donating to the auction will be this.¡±

    Fan Yueqi¡¯s pupils contracted in disbelief at the sight of J Jewelry¡¯s heart-shaped brooch.

    Had she already found the brooch?

    No, she could actually take the heart-shaped brooch to the auction. Was it her personal item?

    Evidently, the host had the same doubts. ¡°Miss Jian, as far as I know, this brooch was given to you by a sponsor, wasn¡¯t it? We can only auction personal items.¡±

    ¡°This is already my personal iten. I¡¯ll use this.¡± Jian Liang handed it over.

    Immediately a hostess came forward and took the brooch.

    Seeing the hostess take the brooch to the stage, Zeng Guangzhi, Fan Yueqi, and Lu Feng¡¯s expressions kept changing.

    Shi Jin¡¯s arrival had already exceeded their expectations. Now, they were actually going to auction off the heart-shaped brooch. Everything they had just created was about to be destroyed by this sudden move!

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you sure you want to participate in the event?¡± There was a hint of warning in Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I participate in charity events? Isn¡¯t this an event that everyone can participate in? Moreover, wanting to contribute to those in need is something I¡¯ve wanted to do for a long time. Director Zeng, do you not want me to participate in the event?¡± Shi Jin looked at Zeng Guangzhi with a faint smile, her eyes revealing a faint coldness.

    How could Zeng Guangzhi possibly refute her words?

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll auction off Miss Jian¡¯s brooch now!¡± The auctioneer began. ¡°The starting price for this brooch is three million! Any bids now?¡±

    Although all the guests were celebrities from all walks of life, most of the budget for today had already been spent.

    Seeing this piece from J Jewelry that used to be not for sale, many people were tempted. However, they could only give out tentative prices.

    ¡°Three million five hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Three million eight hundred thousand.¡±

    Although the bids were not high, they still knocked down Fan Yueqi¡¯s arrogance.

    Thinking that Shi Jin might know what she had just done, she felt a wave of fear, but on second thought, there were no surveince cameras in the bathroom. Even if Shi Jin guessed that it was her, she could not do anything to her.

    Various thoughts intertwined in her mind. It was veryplicated, and the expression on her face seemed to be out of control.

    Even though the bids were not high, they were quickly raised to five million.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Ten million!¡±

    Everyone looked at her in surprise. Her bid had doubled the price. It was indeed a little too generous.

    At this moment, no one continued to bid.

    The auctioneer shouted, ¡°Ten million going once, ten million going twice, ten million going thrice! Sold! The brooch belongs to Miss Shi!¡±

    It was equivalent to Shi Jining here and donating 10 million yuan. This price, this setup, and this temperament immediately made Zeng Guangzhi and the others¡¯ actions of secretly raising the price of Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng¡¯s items very obvious. They wanted to publicize and gain fame and fortune at the same time, making their actions look despicable.

    Everyone could tell the difference between Zeng Guangzhi and Shi Jin.

    Reporters were also snapping away, intending to use it for publicity.

    Fan Yueqi nced at Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, since Jian Liang has already taken out something to auction, you can¡¯te empty-handed, right?¡±

    Since she was already inferior to Shi Jin in the limelight, Fan Yueqi was unwilling to let Shi Jin take away all the reputation and benefits.

    Didn¡¯t Shi Jin want to pay more? Then let her pay more!

    It would be best to take out a few more millions from her pocket to relieve Fan Yueqi¡¯s hatred.

    When the others heard Fan Yueqi¡¯s words, they all looked at Shi Jin.

    When Shi Jin came over just now, she had taken off all her essories.

    She had never had the habit of wearing jewelry. She was clean from head to toe.

    There was nothing but a dress.

    She really couldn¡¯te up with anything at the moment.

    Fan Yueqi also saw this and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s also fine if Shi Jin didn¡¯t prepare anything. It¡¯s already very kind of you to have this intention. After all, don¡¯t people with money spend money, and people with other intentions use it to for publicity? You just helped Jian Liang donate 10 million yuan. It¡¯s not that important.¡±

    In other words, Shi Jin had just paid 10 million yuan for Jian Liang¡¯s publicity. Shi Jin had no intention of doing charity.

 Chapter 757 - Seems Useless

    <h4>Chapter 757: Seems Useless</h4>

    These words were murderous. If word got out, people would think that Shi Jin was willing to spend money for publicity and refused to spend it for charity. This Fan Yueqi was indeed very scheming.

    Everyone was still staring at Shi Jin. They shook their heads inwardly when they saw how she was unprepared.

    It was indeed not sincere toe with nothing, right?

    ¡°Forget it, Shi Jin. None of us me you for not being prepared. I think we should just forget it.¡± Fan Yueqi continued to fan the mes.

    Everyone could not help but be disappointed in Shi Jin.

    A faint smile appeared on the end of Shi¡¯s eyes.

    It was true that she had brought nothing with her, nor had she prepared anything.

    However¡­ if she dared toe over, she would not be suppressed and beaten by Fan Yueqi.

    She really did not take Fan Yueqi¡¯s petty schemes to heart.

    She raised her arm indifferently and reached over her shoulder. She picked up a strand of hair that had fallen and said, ¡°I dide in a hurry and wasn¡¯t prepared, but since I¡¯m here and I¡¯m doing publicity and contributions for charity, I can¡¯t possibly havee for nothing, can I? Everyone, I¡¯ll auction this.¡±

    She raised the hair in her hand and looked at the crowd.

    A single strand of hair waspletely invisible in the light. It was ordinary. Her fair fingers seemed to be twisting a wisp of air. Only those who were very close could see that she was indeed holding something.

    ¡°This?¡± Everyone was surprised.

    ¡°Is she really going to auction this?¡±

    ¡°This is too childish. There¡¯s still some value in collecting other things. At the very least, they can be used. Shi Jin¡¯s hair¡­ who wants it?¡±

    Would anyone want to auction for just a strand of hair?

    On this asion, Zeng Guangzhi had specially arranged for Fan Yueqi and Lu Feng toe over. Actually, it was because their fans were among these celebrities that the auction looked decent.

    Obviously, Shi Jin¡¯s fans were not among this group.

    Even though Shi Jin looked like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world, she might not be everyone¡¯s type.

    Shi Jin was a little too confident in herself to arouse everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for the auction with just a strand of hair, right?

    The hostess stepped forward and took Shi Jin¡¯s hair. She brought it to the stage and ced it in a brocade box.

    Looking at how they treated a strand of hair so preciously, the people couldn¡¯t help but reveal mocking smiles.

    ¡°Now we¡¯re auctioning a strand of Shi Jin¡¯s hair, donated by Shi Jin¡­¡± The auctioneer¡¯s face was a little hard to exin, but he was experienced enough to quickly suppress his emotions and say in a businesslike manner, ¡°The starting price with the auction now is¡­ a thousand dors.¡±

    This was indeed not easy to price, so the auctioneer used a moderate price.

    The audience was silent. No one spoke.

    The auctioneer called out, ¡°Any bids?¡±

    Everyone remained silent.

    Fan Yueqi couldn¡¯t help finding it funny. Shi Jin was indeed very popr and powerful. She had been doing well in the entertainment industry for the past two years, but did she really think that everything in the entertainment industry could be applied to other industries?

    She might be on a pedestal in the entertainment industry, but in therger world outside, it was nothing more than a joke.

    She wanted to know what the passers-by would say about her when this matter became popr tomorrow!

    For a moment, no one below the stage made any bids. The main reason was that¡­ this strand of hair seemed to be useless.

    On the other hand, some men did have a good impression of Shi Jin. If they get close to her through buying her hair, they would be willing to pay.

    However, it was obvious that a lofty flower like Shi Jin seemed to be difficult to approach, let alone make do with them. Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous for them to bid for a strand of hair?

    ¡°Does anyone have a bid?¡± the auctioneer asked again. ¡°This is Shi Jin¡¯s hair. Whoever makes the bid might get a strand of Shi Jin¡¯s hair. Anyone?¡±

    He tried his best to channel his emotions and do his job, but it sounded like he was shouting about slow sales. It felt like a ridiculous racket.

    Just when everyone thought that no one would bid for the hair, someone finally started to move.

    ¡°A hundred thousand.¡± Yao Jiahong, who had followed them, raised his hand and offered a price.

    Hence, everyone understood that Shi Jin was going to donate money again. Other than passersby, only her ownpany would foot the bill.

    It was funny. This charitable nature was indeed admirable.

    ¡°One million,¡± a man sitting in the corner shouted. Beside him was a young girl wearing a mask. They couldn¡¯t tell what she looked like, but she had an extraordinary aura. She didn¡¯t look like she often hung out in the capital.

    Everyone was shocked. Before they could recover from their shock, their pupils dted as they heard another voice.

    ¡°Ten million,¡± someone shouted from the corner.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The crowd was in an uproar.

    This increase in price was too high.

    Forget about the brooch just now. After all, it wasn¡¯t for sale and it was J Jewelry¡¯s brand. Everyone was willing to bid because it was worth that price.

    However, this hair¡­ What could they do with it?

    ording to scientific data, a normal person would lose 50 to 100 strands of hair every day. In other words, even though this hair belonged to Shi Jin, it did not have any uniqueness or rarity. It was not worth collecting at all.

    Zeng Guangzhi couldn¡¯t help but look around.

    Fan Yueqi couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of these people. Were these people crazy to do such a thing for Shi Jin?

    Even if they were going to do charity, couldn¡¯t they find some other reason? Or auction for something else?

    Why could a strand of Shi Jin¡¯s hair fetch such a price!

    ¡°Twenty million!¡± the man sitting next to the masked girl said again.

    There was a sharp intake of breath. Clearly, this price had shocked everyone.

    ¡°Fifty million!¡± said the person in the corner who had just shouted twenty million.

    The audience was in an uproar!

    Even hair made of diamonds wasn¡¯t worth that much, let alone a strand of human hair!

    ¡°A hundred million!¡±

    An unfamiliar voice gave a number tly.

    The auctioneer held up the small hammer. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Did the friend in the corner with the number seventy-eight offer a hundred million? Let me confirm the same again. Is it a hundred million? Please give me an urate answer!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The voice was soft but firm.

    With that, the entire ce fell into dead silence.

    Everyone was shocked speechless.

 Chapter 758 - You Also Know That It Hurts

    <h4>Chapter 758: You Also Know That It Hurts</h4>

    People who were bidding would all be holding up a special sign¡ªindicating that they paid the deposit and had rights to enter. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford that deposit at all. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the people who bid just now all had the signs, everyone would think that these people were here to cause trouble.

    So did these people who were bidding know what a hundred million was?

    Fan Yueqi dug her nails into her palms and felt her breath catch in her throat. She was dizzy.

    If this was Shi Jin¡¯s publicity strategy, then she had spent too much money!

    A big hit movie would pretty much only make that amount of money. What the hell are they doing?¡¯

    If this was not a publicity strategy but just someone else¡¯s personal actions, then Shi Jin¡­ someone was actually willing to spend tens of millions and hundreds of millions on Shi Jin.

    Either way, it was enough for Fan Yueqi to swallow her pride and remain silent for a long time.

    The auctioneer finally recovered from his shock. ¡°The current price for Shi Jin¡¯s hair is 100 million. 100 million! Does anyone want to raise the price? Anyone?¡±

    The crowd finally recovered from the silence and started discussing. However, no one raised the price anymore.

    ¡°Then a hundred million, deal! Shi Jin¡¯s hair, a hundred million! Thank you again for your contribution to charity!¡±

    The auctioneer¡¯s voice was hoarse as he shouted thest words with all his might.

    Everyone looked towards the person who had shouted out a hundred million, but they could not see what he looked like at all.

    Compared to everyone¡¯s shock, Shi Jin only had a light smile on her face. ¡°Thank you for witnessing our act of charity. Goodbye.¡±

    She turned and left. She came and went like the wind, as if she had never existed, but the entire venue was filled with her figure.

    Jian Liang followed her, unable to hide her surprise. ¡°Shi Jin, are we really going to donate the ten million for the brooch?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin nodded and saw Yao Jiahonging over.

    Yao Jiahong pulled out the box and said, ¡°The check for ten million has been signed. We got the brooch.¡±

    Shi Jin picked up the brooch and pinned it to Jian Liang¡¯s chest.

    Jian Liang felt that her breathing had stopped. Shi Jin was clearly much younger than her, but no matter what she did, she was so calm andposed. It was as if she could onlyy at her feet and worship her.

    It also made people sincerely willing to submit to her.

    ¡°You can have the brooch. Now go back to the fashion magazine event and you can still make it in time for the final round of photographs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, Jian Liang,¡± Yao Jiahong said.

    Jian Liang followed Yao Jiahong into the car.

    When Fan Yueqi saw this scene, she twisted her fingers and recalled that she was the one who had been in the movie with Shi Jin back then!

    However, she was also the one who was moved by the benefits midway. After something went wrong, she was also the one who stood up to stab Shi Jin in the back.

    Shi Jin must hate her guts, surely?

    Regret stirred in her heart. If she had not thought that way and betrayed the crew of Phoenix Tree, would Shi Jin have given her everything that Jian Liang had obtained?

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Fan Yueqi called after her although she still didn¡¯t know what to say to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jinzily lifted her eyshes and sized her up. There was a hint of confusion in her eyes, as if she did not know who she was.

    It was as if¡­ Shi Jin had never taken her to heart. There was no love or hate. It was as if she was aplete passerby.

    Fan Yueqi¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. If Shi Jin hated her, she might feel a sense of aplishment.

    However, Shi Jin ignored herpletely. She waspletely indifferent to her.

    The horror of this feeling was far greater than hatred.

    Shi Jin looked away and walked in the other direction.

    For a moment Fan Yueqi was too exhausted to stand.

    Wearing a mask, Jiang Ning ran over and hugged Shi Jin. ¡°Hey! We finally meet again!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing to the capital?¡± Shi Jin patted her.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re busy too. I thought I¡¯d meet you when you were done. Aren¡¯t we meeting now?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen me, but you¡¯re already offering tens of millions. Miss Jiang, you¡¯re really something!¡±

    The person who got the man to bid in the corner was Jiang Ning, and the person who bid was her assistant.

    ¡°Hey, when I came to the capital originally, Grandpa asked me to spend some money on charity and gain a good reputation for being charitable first before expanding my business. Anyway, this money has to be spent, so it¡¯s definitely better to spend it on you. Besides, you didn¡¯t let me spend it, right?¡± Jiang Ning didn¡¯t care about this bit of money at all.

    The diamond mine alone was enough for her to squander.

    It was just that she had experienced many things to get to this point. Now, she was much calmer and did not like to spend money recklessly.

    ¡°How long are you staying this time?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Three or five days. I have to go back when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find some time to eat together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ning nced at the time. ¡°I have an appointment to discuss something. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    After she left, Shi Jin walked toward the corner and pulled someone by the ear.

    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡± Yue Lanchen covered his ears.

    ¡°You also know that it hurts. You can shout out tens of millions casually. If you really managed to get the bid, how are you going to pay for it?¡± Shi Jin knocked his head.

    The other voice in the corner was naturally his.

    ¡°I¡­ I just can¡¯t stand seeing anyone bully you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡®I followed my dad¡¯s friend over to see. He left first and I stayed a bit longer when I saw youing.¡¯

    ¡°Ha, Young Master Yue, you¡¯re really something. How are you nning to raise tens of millions?¡±

    Yue Lanchen had indeed not considered this oue just now. Now that he thought about it, he was indeed covered in cold sweat. He could not afford to give that price, so he would definitely be beaten up when he returned.

    Not only would he be beaten up, but he also couldn¡¯t afford to pay the price. Wouldn¡¯t that cause Shi Jin to be mocked by the crowd? At that time, many people would definitely say that she was deliberately putting on airs.

    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong! Fortunately, didn¡¯t Brother Xiuyuan pay 100 millionter?¡± Yue Lanchen rubbed his red ears.

    As he spoke, Fu Xiuyuan walked over from not far away. The streetlights seemed to favor him especially, casting clear light and shadow on him, outlining the alternating images of light and dark.

    ¡°Hubby!¡± A smile appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s usually cold face.

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Theplete switching of her face! Hmph!

    ¡°The check has been given.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held a delicate brocade box in his hand. ¡°The hair is here.¡±

    This brocade box looked very exquisite. Those who didn¡¯t know would find it hard to imagine that it only contained a strand of hair.

 Chapter 759 - Just Brag About Our Own

    <h4>Chapter 759: Just Brag About Our Own</h4>

    The way Fu Xiuyuan held the box made people think that there was only one strand of hair left in the world, which was why it was so precious.

    Yue Lanchen picked up two or three strands of hair from Shi Jin¡¯s shoulder and held them in front of Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Brother Xiuyuan,e, this is worth two to three hundred million. I¡¯ll give you a discount. Give me a hundred million!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan tapped him on the head.

    Yue Lanchen held his head. ¡°I¡¯m about to be knocked silly by you guys!¡±

    ¡°You make it sound like you were actually smart.¡± Fu Xiuyuan rolled his eyes at him.

    On the side, Shi Jinughed uncontrobly.

    ***

    This auction had given Zeng Guangzhi a tight p in the face.

    He had put in a lot of effort with the reporters and bought a lot of articles to send out. However,pared to Shi Jin and Jian Liang, it was likeparing a person who had picked up a sesame seed to the person who picked up the watermelon.

    Nothing good had been gained except a round of ridicule.

    Shi Jin and Jian Liang¡¯s publicity was simply too good.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy the tickets as soon as Phoenix Tree opens! I really have a good impression of celebrities who do charity!¡±

    ¡°I told you early on that Shi Jin is really beautiful and kind. No one else canpare to the charity she¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Upstairs, if you want to brag about our daughter, just do it. There¡¯s no need to bring anyone else in case we attract criticism.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Brag on our own. Also, brag about Jian Liang.¡±

    ¡°Jian Liang and Shi Jin¡¯s rtionship is really good. Moreover, Jian Liang¡¯s rise is visible to the naked eye. J Jewelry actually gave her the brooch! Not bad!¡±

    With this charity event, Jian Liang¡¯s business endorsement improved visibly.

    It wasn¡¯t just that she was doing charity and getting J Jewlery¡¯s brooch. It was that at this fashion magazine event, she had indeed worn clothes borrowed from a brand, but she wore it well. J Jewelry¡¯s brooch alsoplimented her.

    Some brands had yet to reach the threshold of touching Shi Jin. They would have to choose representatives from artists like Fan Yueqi and Jian Liang. Under such circumstances, it was obvious who they would choose.

    It was also around this time that Yue Lanchen would receive his grades.

    The grades of this kind of exam would not be avable online. Instead, they had to go to school and wait for the teacher to give them the results.

    Madam Yue personally drove him to school again.

    ¡°Son, it¡¯s alright. Even if it¡¯s not especially good, we can still¡­¡± Madam Yue said earnestly.

    ¡°Got it, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Madam Yue stopped the car and watched her son jog away.

    The other madams that came were all driven by chauffeurs. When they saw Madam Yue, they greeted her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s Lanchen¡¯s mother.¡±

    Madam Yue¡¯s status was actually higher than these people. However, she had always been approachable and gentle. Everyone was used to calling her Lanchen¡¯s mother. This made them seem close, as if their rtionship had pulled tighter. It was the rtionship between the children¡¯s parents, not the difference in other statuses.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Madam Yue said with a smile.

    ¡°I heard that this exam is quite difficult. Moreover, the higher-ups have ordered that the entire invigtor process is very strict. No one is allowed to cheat or anything like that. Although the questions are a little different from the college entrance examination, the rest are ording to the requirements.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so it¡¯s really hard this time. I¡¯ve been thinking about finding my son a new school.¡±

    Two of the mothers startedmunicating.

    A mother wearing a bucket hat asked Madam Yue, ¡°Lanchen¡¯s mother, do you want to change schools for Lanchen? I heard that there¡¯s a school that can enroll as long as you sponsor the school. I think we shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for the children. Let¡¯s choose a rxed path for them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, being able to take the exam doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you can adapt to this society. Anyway, you still have to look at other social experiences in the future.¡±

    Madam Yue asked, ¡°Which school? Are you all going?¡±

    The mother wearing a bucket hat said with a smile, ¡°The Imperial Capital Vocational Technical School. Shall I help Lanchen make contact?¡±

    ¡°Are your children going?¡± Madam Yue asked.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with my child¡¯s exam this time. I¡¯m just asking around for Lanchen, aren¡¯t I?¡± said the bucket hat mom, looking rather pleased with herself.

    Only then did Madam Yue realize that these people were looking down on her son. They weren¡¯t worried about their own sons at all. They were clearly showing off that their son¡¯s results were better than Yue Lanchen¡¯s!

    Madam Yue was usually a smart person. It was just that today she was worried. Now that she heard the implied meaning, her face darkened slightly. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need. Isn¡¯t the vocational technical school suitable for your children? If you¡¯re willing to go, I¡¯ll help you contact them. Our Lanchen has no use for it.¡±

    She looked gentle, but she was still very scary when she got angry.

    These mothers just wanted to do a little mocking. Seeing that she was angry, they stopped talking.

    However, they could not help feeling like they were watching a joke. The Yue family was such a wealthy family, but they had only raised a son like Yue Lanchen.

    On the surface, everyone was envious of Madam Yue¡¯s family background, but in their hearts, they were mocking her for not teaching her son well.

    Madam Yue also looked at these people. They were the wives of her husband¡¯s colleagues, and all of them were in high positions of power. However, she did not expect them to have such petty thoughts. They were no different from those shrews who had never seen the world.

    At this moment, the children came over after getting their results.

    ¡°Mom, I got in.¡± One of the kids came running,ughing.

    His mother was overjoyed. ¡°Oh my, my son has really made something of himself!¡±

    As the children returned one by one, some of them did well and were in high spirits. Others did not do well and were crestfallen.

    The mother in the bucket hat, who had been acting up the most, saw her son approaching with a basketball. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Let¡¯s go.¡± He threw the basketball, venting his frustration. He obviously hadn¡¯t done well.

    The basketball hit someone else¡¯s car and scraped off a piece of paint. It bounced back and mmed into a stray dog, making it shiver and howl in pain. He pretended nothing had happened.

    Looking at his unruly appearance, Madam Yue shook her head secretly.

    Bucket hat mother was about to leave with her son when Yue Lanchen walked over.

    She didn¡¯t move for a moment, wanting to see Yue Lanchen¡¯s score.

    ¡°How is it, son?¡± Madam Yue asked cautiously.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Yue Lanchen raised his deer-like eyes and nced at her. Madam Yue¡¯s heart ached and she was worried.

 Chapter 760 - Thank You, Dog Food Tastes Good

    <h4>Chapter 760: Thank You, Dog Food Tastes Good</h4>

    Only then did he say slowly, ¡°First ce!¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Madam Yue was delighted. ¡°No lies?¡±

    ¡°If I lied to you, I¡¯m a dog!¡±

    ¡°My son is really not bad!¡± Madam Yue nced at bucket hat mother. ¡°You actually got first ce. When I go back, I¡¯ll cook for you and reward you well.¡±

    The mother in the bucket hat, who had just been full of big words, was now so embarrassed that she pulled her son into the car.

    Yue Lanchen shook his head in fear. ¡°Mom, thank you. It¡¯s too tiring for you to cook personally. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s troubling about celebrating my son? I must cook!¡±

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Then I must go to hell too.

    He caught a glimpse of the stray dog that had just been hit by a basketball and walked over to pat it on the head.

    The stray dog had been cowering a moment ago, but now it obedientlyy down in front of Yue Lanchen. It was very sensible and smart.

    ¡°Mom, can I take it home?¡±

    In the past, Madam Yue was against him raising dogs and had never agreed to it, but she was happy today, so she agreed immediately. ¡°Bring it back! I¡¯ll allow it!¡±

    ***

    When Shi Jin learned of Yue Lanchen¡¯s results, she was not too surprised.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Yue Lanchen asked.

    ¡°An unexpected joy is a surprise. Aren¡¯t your results expected? You don¡¯t look like someone who will get second ce.¡±

    Yue Lanchen thought about it and realized that it made sense. Not only was this sister good-looking, but she also spoke quite nicely.

    Shi Jin said into the phone, ¡°Do you want any gifts?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to teach me how to drive?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. Pick another one.¡±

    Yue Lanchen could not think of anything to ask for.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°How about this? Previously, you were the one who cooked for us. It¡¯s rare for you to get first ce this time. Shall I cook for you?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Sister! But I¡¯m not hungry! Thank you for your kindness!¡±

    Yue Lanchen recalled the fear of being dominated by his mother¡¯s cooking, and then he recalled what he heard about Shi Jin¡¯s cooking. He felt that he was already full.

    ¡°Then forget it,¡± Shi Jin saidzily. ¡°Wait until you think of somethingter.¡±

    ***

    Jiang Ning was going to stay in the capital for a few days, so Shi Jin made ns with her to watch her movie.

    It was the first day of the movie release.

    ¡°I¡¯m so honored!¡± Jiang Ning bought milk tea and handed a cup to Shi Jin. ¡°I¡¯m actually lucky to be able to watch the movie with the main lead on the first day of its release! You¡¯re so good to me.¡±

    Shi Jin took a sip of milk tea. ¡°No¡­ I already watched itst night with Fu Xiuyuan.¡±

    How else could she havee with Jiang Ning today? How could Fu Xiuyuan not be jealous?

    Jiang Ning: ¡°¡­Thank you. Dog food tastes good.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s Phoenix Tree and Zeng Guangzhi¡¯s Ask the Demon were released on the same day. The screenings they received were the same.

    Besides, both movies had premieredst night.

    The previous publicity was actually just a signal to the public¡ªa movie was about to be released, so everyone could support it.

    The real battle only really unfolded when the movie was released.

    As the audience¡¯s sense of aesthetics and taste improved, so did their demands for movies. Publicity was only for them to hear about the existence of the movie. Allowing them to actively praise a movie, mention a movie, and allow the word of mouth to continue to ferment, that would depend on the quality of the movie itself.

    The effort that they had put in outside of making the movie itself had already given up the main battlefield.

    And Shi Jin¡­ had faith in the quality of the film.

    Jiang Ning was originally a chatterbox. She hade to watch movies for fun. She bought milk tea and c and sat in the cinema with a big bucket of popcorn.

    Shi Jin was prepared to deal with her chattering, so she chose a seat at the back.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ning did not say much. Her attention was all on the movie.

    She¡¯d even forgotten to drink her milk tea and Coke and hadn¡¯t eaten much popcorn.

    When the movie ended, she grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s so artistic! Director Liang¡¯s cinematography is too smooth! You¡¯re too good-looking!¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Shi Jin helped her put away a pile of uneaten snacks.

    ¡°No, I mean it. Your movie is going to be a hit.¡±

    Shi Jin believed that her aesthetic taste was indeed not bad. However, Jiang Ning was her very good friend. It was inevitable that she would wear a filter to judge her movie.

    ¡°I¡¯ll believe in your words,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°I hope it bes a big hit.¡±

    She walked out of the movie theater before she adjusted her phone from silent.

    WeChat and phone calls followed.

    After Shi Jin answered the calls, she looked at her WeChat messages.

    Messages from all sides surrounded her.

    Liang Han¡¯s voice was especially excited. ¡°Under the same screening conditions, our box office earnings are five times that of ¡®Ask the Devil¡¯. It¡¯s the highest among all the movies today. The score of the scoring website is also out, 8.2 points.¡±

    The scoring website had always been stingy. There were very few movies and television works that could get more than eight points.

    However, it was precisely because the scoring mechanism was strict that fans could not evaluate it casually, so the score was quite credible.

    8.2 was indeed a very good score.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made sure of that. The managers at several of therge theaters got back to me. After that, our screening numbers will go up.¡±

    ¡°Excellent. Congrattions, Director Liang.¡±

    Liang Han recalled that when he first started writing this script, he was looked down upon by everyone. When he started filming, even the actorsined because of the harsh requirements.

    However, all this while, Shi Jin had never said anything bad about him. Instead, she discussed all the details with him and was very concerned about the movie.

    How could he take all the credit for the sess of the movie?

    He smiled. ¡°I should congratte you, too, Shi Jin.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Jin looked at thements on the various forums. There were criticisms, but most of them were mutually beneficial posts.

    She smiled and touched Jiang Ning¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to trust your judgment and that you¡¯re not watching my movie with a filter on.¡±

    Jiang Ning patted her chest. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve seen a lot of movies. I can still tell.¡±

    As the screening of ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± increased rapidly the next day, the box office also increased, surpassing the first day¡¯s box office.

    The number of screenings for Phoenix Tree had increased. There were only so many theaters in total, so there were only so many screenings. Correspondingly, the number of movies that sold poorly had to decrease their screenings.

    The first one to reduce the number of screenings was ¡°Ask the Devil¡±. This movie received the same number of screenings as ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± on its first day of release and only received a fifth of the other party¡¯s box office, which meant that many spots were empty.

 Chapter 761 - Your Career Might Be Over

    <h4>Chapter 761: Your Career Might Be Over</h4>

    The cinema naturally would not bear such a loss for the movie. If the first screenings did not receive good results, the screening would naturally decrease.

    A few dayster, the number of screenings for ¡°Phoenix Tree¡± gradually increased. Only then could it meet the needs of the audience who were buying tickets.

    On the other hand, the screenings for ¡°Ask the Devil¡± had already fallen to a very low position.

    Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for ¡°Ask the Devil¡± to have any chance of getting more attention.

    ¡°Ask the Devil¡± crashed extremely miserably, almost falling face-first onto the ground. They had not even taken back one percent of the production cost.

    Zeng Guangzhi sat in front of Qin Fanya and did not speak.

    There was no such thing as apletely profitable project in the world. He did not believe that Qin Fanya did not understand this logic.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s face was dark. She ced the documents on the table and reached out to knock on the table. ¡°Phoenix Tree has been rising all the way. Xiao Ming and Jian Liang have be famous, and they have won so many business endorsements that their hands are sore. ording to reliable sources, all the awards are already considering them. And this, there are already many investors considering investing in Liang Han. The scripts that they handed to Xiao Ming and Jian Liang have already be mountains. Ha...¡±

    Qin Fanya smiled a little frighteningly. ¡°Back then, I supported you so that you could suppress Liang Han. I didn¡¯t want to see someone like him seed. And you handed me such a result?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zeng Guangzhi indeed had nothing to say.

    Qin Fanya closed her eyes. What had she done wrong? How could she let Shi Jin ride on her head like this? Even a Liang Han could step on her?

    ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡± Qin Fanya had already gotten sick of Zeng Guangzhi. She would just pretend that she had never supported him.

    Zeng Guangzhi stood up and left.

    The assistant advised, ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s just a project. Don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ll just earn it back from other projects. Someone like Zeng Guangzhi can only be an assistant director to others in the future. His career might be over.¡±

    However, was that what Qin Fanya was annoyed about?

    She waved her hand to stop the assistant from talking.

    ***

    During the popr screenings of ¡°Phoenix Tree¡±, the fantasy drama ¡°Wind Cloud¡± that Shi Jin had invested in had also finished filming.

    Sitting in the office, Yao Jiahong reported the situation. ¡°They finished wrapping up. We¡¯re just working on post-production.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t save money in theter stages, and we have to be fast.¡± Shi Jin had never been stingy with spending money on her works.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten people to work on it as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Our project is very simr to ¡°Millennium Journey¡± that Yue Xiu invested in. Furthermore, it¡¯s all fantasy-type works. If we¡¯re not fast, it will sh with their schedule. The director that Yue Xiu invested is not like Zeng Guangzhi, who only knows how to market and has no actual talent. Whoever goes first will be able to eat the dividends in this market.¡±

    Yao Jiahong nodded and recorded everything she said.

    Shi Jin gently wrote eleven words on the paper: In the world of martial arts, only speed can¡¯t be beaten.

    ***

    After Yue Lanchen took in the stray dog, he raised it at home.

    ...

    After getting a vine, doing lice removals, and taking a bath, the originally down and out puppy was a beautiful Samoyed. It was very obedient.

    Yue Lanchen would feed him puppy biscuits whenever he had time.

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Madam Yue got the butler to arrange dinner.

    Yue Lanchen dawdled for a while before washing his hands anding over. He took a look at the dishes on the table and saw that they were all made by the nanny. Only then did he pick up his chopsticks in relief and say, ¡°Dinner is good today.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat more.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, okay.¡± Yue Lanchen suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s food cooked by the nanny...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Madam Yue looked at him.

    He realized that he was about to spill the beans and decided not to say anything.

    ¡°Speaking of which, when are you going to ask Shi Jin toe for a meal again? I¡¯ll cook personally. She contributed a lot to you being able to attend this university rightfully.¡±

    When Madam Yue thought of Shi Jin¡¯s pretty eyes, she could not help but smile.

    ¡°If you really want to thank her, go and watch her movie a couple more times. Forget about dinner. She doesn¡¯t have time anyway.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go over often? I heard that she even cooked for youst time?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yue Lanchen shook his head.¡± Don¡¯t say anymore. Her cooking skills are almost as bad as yours.¡±

    ¡°Child, what are you talking about! How can you say that about Shi Jin!¡± Madam Yue knocked him on the head once and then a second time. ¡°No, you said that my cooking is bad? Say that again!¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, Mom. I was wrong, okay?¡±

    ***

    After eating, Yue Lanchen returned to his room and casually read for a while before his ssmates invited him out to y.

    He thought about it and agreed.

    After leaving and getting into his ssmate¡¯s car, he said, ¡°We agreed that we can y games, but we can¡¯t go to a bar.¡±

    ¡°Got it. We¡¯re just going to the inte cafe to y games.¡± The ssmate with sses had a good temper.

    This was a friend that Yue Lanchen had made after going to university. He was different from his previous friends.

    When they reached the inte cafe, the two of them turned on theirputers.

    Everyone else around them were also ying games. It felt good to y in such an environment.

    The two of them yed for a while before Yue Lanchen was patted on the shoulder. He turned back and saw that it was his high school friend, the one who always carried a basketball around.

    ¡°Yue Lanchen, I asked you out but you didn¡¯te out. So you came out to y by yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue Lanchen said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not ying the same game as you, so I won¡¯t apany you.¡±

    That person yed with the basketball and lowered his head to his ear. ¡°I heard that you know Shi Jin?¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Yue Lanchen¡¯s hand trembled. The game disyed the words Game Over.

    The personughed. ¡°You really know her. How about it? Bring her out for us to y with!¡±

    ¡°Qian Hao! I advise you to shut up quickly!¡± Yue Lanchen heard the frivolous meaning in his words. His face darkened, and his usually handsome face was enveloped in anger.

    ¡°Hahahaha, look at you being anxious. Do you think Shi Jin belongs to you alone? You probably haven¡¯t seen any other videos of her, right?¡±

    Qian Hao turned on the video on his phone. A woman who looked very simr to Shi Jin appeared in it. She was with a man...

    From those sounds, he knew what was in the video.

    Yue Lanchen shouted with certainty, ¡°Bullsh*t! This is not Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not her? Hahaha, that¡¯s true. You must know better than us...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Qian Hao took a heavy punch to the face.

    Yue Lanchen went forward and grabbed his cor, pressing him onto the chair and punching him again.

    ¡°Yue... Lanchen... you...¡± Qian Hao said angrily and reprimanded loudly. However, before he could say anything, he was punched in the face by Yue Lanchen again.

    Qian Hao¡¯s friends rushed up. ¡°What are you doing? Lanchen, let¡¯s talk nicely!¡±

 Chapter 762 - Cant Be Sure Who That Woman Is

    <h4>Chapter 762: Can¡¯t Be Sure Who That Woman Is</h4>

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Yue Lanchen continued to beat Qian Hao up.

    The group of people quickly grabbed Yue Lanchen. Qian Hao took the opportunity to break free and beat him back ruthlessly.

    Yue Lanchen¡¯s friend also rushed over and fell into a chaotic battle.

    Until the owner of the inte cafe called the police and the police came to stop them all.

    When Yao Jiahong received the call, he rushed to the police station.

    Because it was a fight between students, it was not a big deal.

    With Yao Jiahong as a guarantor, he quickly brought Yue Lanchen out.

    ¡°Qian Hao can also be taken away?¡± Yue Lanchen asked.

    ¡°His injuries are more serious than yours,¡± Yao Jiahong exined.

    ¡°Then do you know how he fabricated Shi Jin¡¯s story?¡± Yue Lanchen asked.

    There were some things he could not say.

    Yao Jiahong could tell what was wrong from his gaze.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll make a call,¡± Yao Jiahong said and immediately made a call.

    Qian Hao had already been led out by his mother. Before he could walk halfway, he was called back.

    ¡°I still need you to cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why? Aren¡¯t we done? I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± Qian Hao struggled, but all his efforts were in vain.

    ¡°Ah? How did you do that?¡± Yue Lanchen asked in shock.

    ¡°I called Master Fu,¡± Yao Jiahong said indifferently.

    Yue Lanchen silently followed him out.

    Yao Jiahong asked, ¡°I heard from the police that there are other videos?¡±

    ¡°The person in the video is definitely not Shi Jin! I could tell at a nce, but that person does look very simr to Shi Jin. It¡¯s very easy to mistake her for her at a nce. Furthermore, that kind of video is too much... It will definitely bring about a lot of bad effects. Quickly deal with it,¡± Yue Lanchen said.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Yao Jiahong got someone to investigate. It turned out that these videos were circting on the externalwork and had not been circted on arge scale. They were all on some extremely small-scale websites.

    People like Qian Hao liked to watch these videos to begin with.

    Now, such videos were already rampant. People who knew Shi Jin would be able to tell it was not Shi Jin, but be it her looks, makeup, or actions, she was imitating Shi Jin.

    Even Shi Jin¡¯s usual coldness was imitated by her.

    ...

    Yao Jiahong arranged for thepany¡¯s legal department to contact those small websites and delete the videos. However, they could not be sure who that woman was yet.

    However, three dayster.

    On the trending searches, the number one entry suddenly appeared as #Shi Jin meeting five men in private#.

    This was the content released by a new marketing ount. It was not very normal for a new marketing ount to have this many views and this many fans.

    Furthermore, they could be the first trending search.

    He posted both videos and photos. They were all very high-definition. However, some parts were covered, and she looked especially like Shi Jin. However, if one looked carefully, they would not be able to see it clearly.

    As a popr female artist, Shi Jin undoubtedly attracted the most attention.

    There were all kinds of discussions under this entry.

    Some fans firmly denied that this was Shi Jin, and some passersby were curious. However, most of the haters insisted that this was Shi Jin herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s Shi Jin. It can¡¯t be anyone else!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Jin obtain so many good resources because she was willing to go all out and sleep with these men? Otherwise, why would all the good resources be hers and not others?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! When Shi Jin took these resources, no one had ever said that they were good resources. They only became good resources after she took them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but how many people in the entertainment industry are innocent? If these things didn¡¯t get exposed, wouldn¡¯t it all be in the past? Anyway, if the female artistes don¡¯t pay anything, can they obtain resources?¡±

    In the eyes of the haters, this was Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was eating with Fu Xiuyuan. When she saw these photos and videos, she said in a low voice, ¡°If I didn¡¯t return to Orchid Pavilion every day, I would have believed that I was fooling around outside every day.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at the content and a cold glint shed across his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yao Jiahong already delete this content?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they came prepared. There¡¯s no use deleting it. There must be someone behind this woman. The most important thing is to find her and see who it is.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded and said something to Song Fan.

    The matter had blown up and affected Shi Jin greatly.

    Shi Jin told Yao Jiahong not to sue that marketing ount for now and to see if that woman still had any movements.

    Indeed, that woman was unwilling to give up so early.

    Before the next day, in the early morning, she was photographed by the ¡°paparazzi¡± in a hotel in the capital meeting a man.

    The ¡°paparazzi¡± immediately started a live broadcast. They witnessed an old man enter. She wore heavy makeup and waited for the old man to enter and intimately hooked onto his arm as she entered the hotel.

    Yao Jiahong had originally gotten someone to monitor all clues about this woman. Seeing that she was making moves, he immediately called Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin.

    Although Shi Jin had woken up from her sleep, she was very energetic. ¡°She chose this time to be captured. Although the attention is a little low, it¡¯s easier to believe that it¡¯s me. Tomorrow, things will be even more explosive. She¡¯s indeed pretty clever.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at the screen coldly. ¡°But by doing so, she quickly exposed her residence.¡±

    ¡°She thought that since it was the middle of the night, no one would pay too much attention to her. She does have some smarts.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan made a call. Someone was already heading towards the hotel.

    Shi Jin started a livestream. At this moment, there were only a few people chatting in the live-stream. They could not sleep and were browsing around on the inte. Of course, there were a few fans from overseas.

    When they saw that Shi Jin was actually online, they could not help but be shocked. ¡°Shi Jin, is that you? Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. Hello, everyone.¡± Shi Jin walked towards her piano with her phone in hand. ¡°Coincidentally, I can¡¯t sleep because of something. I want to y some songs. Do you want to apany me to listen to them for a while?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    ¡°Not only will we apany you now, but we will also apany you in the future.¡±

    ¡°We will always be with you!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, Shi Jin, we¡¯ll always love you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad because of the rumors. We won¡¯t believe those rumors!¡±

    ¡°All the best, Shi Jin!¡±

    In the video, everyone looked at Shi Jin and listened to the melodious piano music slowly pour out of her fingertips. She did not specially y any specific songs, but rather yed whatever she thought of.

 Chapter 763 - Bad Influence

    <h4>Chapter 763: Bad Influence</h4>

    As she was ying, a hand with defined fingers reached out from the side and ced a cup of warm milk beside her.

    ¡°Wow, this hand has appeared before!¡±

    ¡°How could our cute Shi Jin do those things!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This should be Shi Jin¡¯s real boyfriend, right?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Looking at the fingers of this hand, I can imagine how good-looking this man is. He must be a match made in heaven with Shi Jin.¡±

    As Shi Jin yed, the number of people in the live-stream that would not have been too many at this time actually increased.

    After ying for a while, Shi Jin even interacted with them and answered some of the questions his fans were concerned about. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s really not early anymore. No matter why you can¡¯t sleep, you should go back and have a good rest. Put down your phones, everyone. Good night... No, good morning.¡±

    Shi Jin turned off her phone.

    Everyone was still unwilling to put down their phones as if they had obtained a treasure. Some people watched the rey of the live broadcast again before putting down their phones and going to sleep in satisfaction.

    Shi Jin turned back and saw Fu Xiuyuan sitting by the side waiting for her.

    Seeing her get up, he reached over and ced his beautiful and slender hands on her waist. ¡°You should sleep too.¡±

    ***

    The next morning, the video that the ¡°paparazzi¡± posted of the woman meeting the old man at night became a trending topic.

    Of course, she was still using Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    Indeed, if she did not use Shi Jin¡¯s name, how could she have such poprity?

    ¡°Shi Jin is really bing more and more unrestrained! She¡¯s already been filmed live, but she¡¯s still being stubborn!¡±

    ¡°Look, this is your idol. How disgusting!¡±

    ¡°How can such a person still be an idol? She¡¯s leading the children astray.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but what exactly does Shi Jin want now? She did such a shameful thing. Can you return me the money for a movie ticket for ¡®Phoenix Tree¡¯?¡±

    Everyone was arguing, wishing they could press Shi Jin to the ground and step on her.

    However, at this moment, the term #Shi Jin¡¯s Live Stream in the Middle of the Night# quickly became a trending topic.

    In the live-stream, Shi Jin was wearing simple, pure-colored home clothes. As she yed, she chatted briefly with her fans, looking rxed and elegant.

    At this time, the live broadcast video could not be faked. It was the time that woman had met the old man in private.

    In other words, there was no need for more proof to know that Shi Jin was Shi Jin, and that woman was just a woman who looked like Shi Jin.

    This was Shi Jin¡¯s rification and her counterattack.

    The fans who had been on the livestream with Shi Jinst night were about to cry. ¡°So Shi Jin is using such a method to clear her name! It¡¯s all our fault for not protecting her well!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Some people are really too much. Forget it if they want to ride on Shi Jin¡¯s poprity, but they also want Shi Jin to bear these groundless ugly things for you! To put it bluntly, if you ride on Shi Jin¡¯s poprity, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied now? You¡¯re ndering Shi Jin all the time. In the past, Shi Jin said that she was in love and had someone she liked. Now that she¡¯s together, you can still nder her. Do you have a heart or not?¡±

    ¡°Just those old men that woman slept with, which one of them can provide resources? Which one of those are famous? Are you blind?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just the ¡®Phoenix Tree¡¯ that Shi Jin is currently starring in is still fresh in my mind. How many people looked down on her in the past and how many times was she scolded for her lousy script? Who is going to criticize Shi Jin for obtaining resources?¡±

    The passersby indeed understood that the woman in the video waspletely riding on Shi Jin¡¯s poprity and had nothing to do with Shi Jin.

    If they had to say there was some connection, it was probably that she did look a little like Shi Jin after wearing heavy makeup.

    Although the haters were still jumping around, in front of powerful evidence, they were like grasshoppers after autumn and could no longer jump around.

    **&

    Shi Jin woke up in the middle of the night to do a livestream, so she had to go back to catch up on her sleep.

    When she woke up, it was alreadyte.

    She looked up and saw Fu Xiuyuan sitting by the side. He was wearing a white shirt and his sleeves were rolled up, revealing his forearms. The slightly visible veins added a hint of manliness to him.

    She turned over and hugged Fu Xiuyuan, rubbing against him.

    Fu Xiuyuan patted her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up and eat something.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Jin replied, but she was toozy to move. She actually did not have much of an appetite after staying upte.

    ¡°Do you need me to kiss you to get up, hmm?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers pinched her earlobe and twisted it gently.

    Shi Jin sensitively opened her eyes and met the intense lust in his eyes.

    ***

    When Shi Jin woke up again, it was almost afternoon.

    After eating a little, Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°We¡¯ve already caught that womanst night. She¡¯s an inte celebrity. In the past, she specially disguised herself as you and swindled tips from the live-stream tform. This time, she must have taken money from someone behind the scenes and specially came out to defame you.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know who is behind the scenes. She received cash.¡±

    Shi Jin curled her finger. ¡°Let me see her recent photos.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took out his phone and got Song Fan to send a close-up photo of that woman.

    The recent photos were sent over. Shi Jin took a look. This was not just stic surgery to look like her. Her makeup and clothes werepletely based on her.

    She was pretty impressive. However, looking at the bones on her face... they had moved too much.

    Some of the angles were indeed very simr to her. However, if one really looked at the real person, there would be a huge difference.

    Hence, this person only dared to hide in a corner of the gutter to defame her.

    ¡°Then where is she now?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°She was taken away by someone. Her whereabouts are unknown.¡±

    ¡°Then she¡¯s really impressive. She can actually escape.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what other means she has.¡±

    If there was really a next time... Fu Xiuyuan had already nned a beautiful future for her.

    ***

    Yue Lanchen carried his Samoyed to visit Shi Jin.

    ¡°Little Yueyue,e over quickly,¡± Yue Lanchen called out, and the Samoyed rushed over.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yue Lanchen picked it up first. ¡°Shi Jin, are you afraid of dogs?¡±

    ¡°No. Let me stroke it.¡± Shi Jin reached out and rubbed the dog¡¯s head. The white, warm, and long fur felt very good. The Samoyed narrowed its eyes and enjoyed it.

    ¡°Wow, it likes you,¡± Yue Lanchen said with a smile. ¡°Although he¡¯s not afraid of people usually, he¡¯s rarely so obedient.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry it.¡± Shi Jin hugged it and it obedientlyy on Shi Jin¡¯s body, waiting quietly. ¡°Little Yueyue, who gave you this name?¡±

    When she yed with the dog, she revealed a smile. Her entire expression was rxed and happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s my mother! I was going to call him the Degas Asura, but my mother insisted on calling him that. And it responded to that name. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating?¡±

 Chapter 764 - No Buts

    <h4>Chapter 764: No Buts</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this better than the one you gave it?¡± Shi Jin agreed with Madam Yue.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t reject her if my mother wants to bring you delicious food next time,¡± Yue Lanchen threatened.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Degas Asura, do you want some bones? I¡¯ll get some for you.¡±

    ***

    The inte celebrity who had undergone stic surgery to be Shi Jin had received money to ruin Shi Jin¡¯s poprity.

    However, her method of corruption was too simple and crude, so the effect was not good.

    If not for someone protecting her from behind, she would have been caught long ago.

    ¡°Take this money and leave the capital. You¡¯re not allowed to broadcast live in the future. All of this has nothing to do with you anymore,¡± she received a call and the person inside warned.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts.¡±

    The inte celebrity was unwilling.

    She had been an inte celebrity for so long. Even if she had deliberately made herself look like Shi Jin, she was not very popr. Only a few loyal live-streamers had been watching over her. She was far from the effect of making people worship her.

    And this time, appearing to defame Shi Jin was the closest she had been to bing famous. It was also the most attention she had gotten.

    Although they had given her a sum of money, how could she be satisfied? She felt that she should have been born on the big stage, surrounded by millions of people and surrounded by the mortal world. Otherwise, she would not have made her face like this for this goal back then.

    Didn¡¯t she need money to protect her face now? Didn¡¯t she need money for injections in the future?

    Those people wanted her to appear when they wanted her to, then leave when they wanted her to. How could it be so easy?

    Since she wanted to scam someone, she had to touch the biggest one.

    ¡°Miss, forgive me for being blunt, but your bones have been touched too much. You need surgery in the future to ensure that the bones here don¡¯t break. Also, the prosthesis in your nose is also aging. It needs to be reced,¡± the doctor said to her face. ¡°I suggest you be hospitalized as soon as possible. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°How much does the surgery cost?¡±

    ¡°In your situation, you should at least prepare a few hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°After repairing it, can I continue to maintain my current appearance?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say.¡± The doctor shook his head. ¡°But we¡¯ll guarantee to take responsibility for every patient and try our best to do so.¡±

    A few hundred thousand. She had only taken a few hundred thousand from defaming Shi Jin this time and had already used up most of it.

    Where could she get a few hundred thousand yuan now?

    ¡°Lisa, aren¡¯t you going to livestream? I was going to send you some gifts.¡± A man¡¯s profile picture appeared on WeChat. He was talking to the inte celebrity.

    Lisa was the stage name of the inte celebrity. She had used it for a long time.

    This man had always been her loyal fan¡ªno, to be precise, he should be Shi Jin¡¯s loyal fan. However, he had always wanted to see Shi Jin but had been unable to obtain her. He had also submitted many of his own songs to Shi Jin¡¯spany, hoping that Shi Jin could sing them. However, the mud had sunk into the sea.

    When love reached the extreme, it became dark. He realized that being a fan of Lisa who had a simr face received much more feedback and response. If he sent her a red packet, she would video call him and talk to him. She would always respond, so he turned to Lisa.

    Towards the cold and aloof Shi Jin, he gradually turned into a hater, so much so that he went crazy.

    When Shi Jin and Lisa¡¯s matter came out this time, he firmly believed that Shi Jin had directed it and acted to deliberately step on Lisa for the sake of fame.

    ¡°I¡¯m not broadcasting anymore. There have been a lot of things going on recently. My live-stream has also been blocked, and I¡¯m not feeling too well. It takes a lot of money to treat illnesses,¡± Lisa replied with a voice message, her tone coquettish.

    The hater whose heart ached for her quickly sent her a big red packet.

    After Lisa received it, she believed even more that she could not leave the capital. She had to step on Shi Jin¡¯s poprity and walk up step by step to have a future.

    ***

    Shi Jin had a fashion magazine shoot recently. The editor had mentioned using a Samoyed in the proposal.

    After asking what was needed, Shi Jin called Yue Lanchen. ¡°Can I borrow Little Yueyue to appear on camera?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but can Ie with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, there are many extras in this shoot.¡±

    ¡°Why do we need so many extras to shoot for a fashion magazine?¡±

    ¡°The editor probably wants to create a feeling that the protagonist in the mortal world is the only one who can take the lead. The extras have to use real people to create the atmosphere. If you don¡¯t mind, you can even be an extra.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bring Little Yueyue over!¡±

    The photoshoot for the fashion magazine this time had been booked before the movie started broadcasting. The original proposal by the editor was a little conservative, but with the poprity of ¡°Phoenix Tree¡±, Shi Jin¡¯s poprity and fame kept rising, so the editor came up with this new proposal.

    Shi Jin did not reject the concept. She was already climbing to the peak and leading the trend. Such a concept was not an exaggeration.

    On the day of the shoot, Yue Lanchen specially applied for leave and carried Little Yueyue together with him.

    Little Yueyue had an exquisite red leash around his neck, making his beautiful white fur look energetic and cute.

    ¡°Yo, whose dog is this? It¡¯s so cute!¡±

    The moment Little Yueyue entered the filming scene, he became the center of attention.

    Everyone could not help but pat it and reach out to rub its head.

    It closed its eyes in enjoyment. No matter what everyone did, it did not make a fuss.

    ¡°Handsome, what¡¯s its name?¡±

    ¡°Little Yueyue.¡±

    ¡°What a cute name! So this is the dog that will be filming with Shi Jin today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue Lanchen nodded.

    ¡°These are the little snacks and dog food we prepared for it. Let¡¯s see if it likes it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not picky. It eats everything.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s carry it to get used to the camera.¡± The staff liked Little Yueyue and brought it directly to the filming room.

    Shi Jin had already changed and was touching up her makeup.

    Seeing Little Yueyue walk over, she knew that Yue Lanchen was here. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Yue Lanchen, if you want to rest, go to my dressing room to rest. If you don¡¯t want to rest, walk around by yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and apany Little Yueyue.¡±

    ¡°Up to you. Help yourself.¡±

    The extras outside were also queuing up to enter in an orderly manner.

    One of the extras was Lisa. When she saw that there was news of recruitment, she came to sign up.

    The requirements for an extra were not particrly high to begin with. Furthermore, her height, figure, and appearance were quite simr to Shi Jin, so she was immediately chosen.

    ¡°Everyone, pay attention. When we shootter, you will change into special clothes and makeup. During the filming, you have to listen to orders and not act on your own, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone, wait here to change and put on makeup.¡±

 Chapter 765 - Why Would It Bite?

    <h4>Chapter 765: Why Would It Bite?</h4>

    Lisa looked inside and could not see anything clearly, but the only thing she was certain of was that Shi Jin hade in her own nanny van. There was a special dressing room, and the makeup artist would also carefully prepare clothes and essories for her alone and create suitable makeup for her.

    Compared to someone like her who had no choice, but to blend into the crowd, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    How could shee into contact with Shi Jin?

    This was clearly not an easy task, Lisa told herself. Normally, first- and second-rate female celebrities brought bodyguards with them. The extras could approach, but they could not get too close.

    The people around them happened to be taking photos with their phones. They attached great importance to being extras for this shoot and were also looking forward to it.

    ¡°Go over first and give these biscuits to that Samoyed,¡± someone ran over and said to an assistant.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t it just eat?¡±

    ¡°The photographer said that he was afraid that it would be difficult to film when it was hungryter and would waste Shi Jin¡¯s time. You also know that this Samoyed was brought by Shi Jin¡¯s friend. It¡¯s very expensive to begin with, so we can¡¯t neglect it. Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    As she watched the little assistant run away with the small biscuits and dog food, Lisa thought to herself, so there was a dog in today¡¯s shoot. Shi Jin¡¯s friend had brought the dog for the shoot.

    She had a bold thought and turned to walk in the direction the assistant had gone.

    The journey was smooth. Perhaps it was because her face and figure were still useful. She put her hat on her head. Someone saw her and was shocked, but did not ask further.

    ***

    Shi Jin and Little Yueyue had already taken a few photos. She was efficient and had a high production rate. In a short period of time, she had shown what the editor and photographer wanted.

    ¡°Let Little Yueyue rest for a while. We¡¯ll take some photos of Shi Jin alone,¡± the photographer said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yue Lanchen carried Little Yueyue into Shi Jin¡¯s dressing room, and Little Yueyue started running happily.

    Seeing that there was no one here, Yue Lanchen did not forcefully tie the leash to it. He untied it and let it run away freely.

    The photographer said with a smile, ¡°I took so many pictures of animals. The most obedient and photogenic one is definitely Little Yueyue. If only Little Yueyue could speciallye to be a model.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Then you have to ask its owner.¡±

    Yue Lanchen yed games as he took the small biscuits and snacks his little assistant had sent him and threw them at Little Yueyue from time to time.

    Little Yueyue ran around his feet happily.

    Lisa went straight to the dressing room door. She pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Yue Lanchen asked.

    Little Yue also barked. He had always been obedient, and strangers could also tease him. However, he was very good at distinguishing between kindness and malice, so he barked like this.

    Yue Lanchen immediately stood up and said, ¡°Who exactly are you? What are you doing?¡±

    When Lisa saw the dog, she took the opportunity to walk towards it. Little Yueyue barked even more crazily at her, clearly feeling that she was a person with malice.

    ¡°Ah! My leg!¡± Lisa sat on the ground, hugging her leg. ¡°Your dog bit my leg!¡±

    She cried out in pain.

    Little Yueyue had just moved closer to her and casually touched her. He had not bitten her at all. However, Lisa screamed in pain as if she had suffered an especially serious injury.

    Yue Lanchen was a little helpless. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t extort me. Our Little Yueyue never bites.¡±

    However, as Lisa cried out in pain, quite a few staff and extras surged in from outside. They surrounded her, taking photos and asking questions.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Little Yueyue is so obedient. Why would he bite?¡±

    ¡°But a dog is still a dog. If it¡¯s a dog, why won¡¯t it bite?¡±

    ¡°Quickly call the emergency number. No matter what, people are more important.¡±

    Lisa was originally a performance personality. With someone paying attention, she acted out her pain even more smugly and shouted, ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s dog bit me! It bit me! It hurts! Shi Jin¡¯s dog bit me!¡±

    The extras were all very gossipy. They quickly recorded everything on their phones.

    Yue Lanchen was extremely anxious. He hugged Little Yueyue tightly in his arms and frowned.

    ¡°My hand is injured too, and my leg¡­¡± Lisa acted very serious.

    The othersforted her and took photos.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t release these videos and photos first, in case it¡¯s bad for Shi Jin,¡± Lisa said. ¡°Give me all the content you took. Otherwise, if you offend Shi Jin¡­¡±

    Everyone thought about it and felt that it made sense. Many people came to be extras not only for their entire lives, but they also wanted to survive in the industry in the future.

    Hence, after some thought, everyone still sent everything to Lisa. None of them posted it online.

    The ambnce soon arrived and took Lisa to the hospital.

    Shi Jin was filming over there. When she heard that something had happened, she got someone toe and ask.

    Yue Lanchenined, ¡°I don¡¯t know where that woman came from, but she barged in the moment she arrived. I¡¯m certain that Little Yueyue didn¡¯t bite her at all! Isn¡¯t she scamming us?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yao, go and see how that girl is doing. After all, this matter started because of Little Yueyue. Logically speaking, we shouldpensate her.¡±

    ¡°We still have topensate her?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s a reasonable person, this matter can be discussed quickly, and it won¡¯t cost us much. What if it¡¯s the other way around? Anyway, we¡¯ve done everything we need to do and won¡¯t spoil her other bad habits. If she wants to make a fuss, it¡¯s her business.¡±

    This was Shi Jin¡¯s temper. If others respected her, she would return them tenfold, but if others bullied her, then they could not me her for being impolite.

    Yao Jiahong immediately went to the hospital and asked the doctor about the situation. He also took out a sum of money and temporarily ced it in the hospital, letting the hospital deduct the treatment fees.

    Then, he came to Lisa¡¯s ward.

    Lisa cried uncontrobly. She expressed that many of her injuries hurt here and there. Her injuries had also dyed her live broadcast, and the dy in work fees and so on added up to a veryrge sum of money.

    She pointed at the wound on her face and said, ¡°You have to treat my face too, or I¡¯ll be disfigured!¡±

    Yao Jiahong had already recognized her as the inte celebrity who had defamed Shi Jinst time. He said calmly, ¡°How do you want us topensate?¡±

    ¡°Three million. I¡¯ll forget about everything if you give me three million,¡± Lisa said greedily.

    ¡°Do you think your face is worth three million? And it¡¯s even when Little Yueyue hasn¡¯t touched you at all. Is it because your face is big?¡±

    ¡°My injuries aren¡¯t injuries? Shi Jin¡¯s dog is more important than a person, right?¡± Lisa said angrily. ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll go all over the Inte to suppress you?¡±

 Chapter 766 - Why Are You Angry?

    <h4>Chapter 766: Why Are You Angry?</h4>

    ¡°Then go.¡± With that, Yao Jiahong ignored her and left.

    ¡°Hey, Yao Jiahong,e back! Mr. Yao!¡±

    After Yao Jiahong walked out, he called Shi Jin. ¡°The person who was bitten is the inte celebrity who scammed youst time. I reasonably suspect that she also wanted to scam you this time. She wants three million, but I rejected her.¡±

    ¡°Three million?¡± Shi Jin smiledzily. ¡°Who does she think she is?¡±

    Shi Jin had never been stingy with spending money anywhere, but she refused to spend money on such a person.

    ¡°She said she would post everything on the inte and ask for justice.¡±

    ¡°Let her take it. If she wants to make a fuss, we¡¯ll y with her.¡±

    After Yao Jiahong left, Lisa couldn¡¯t call him again and was blocked.

    She was not to be outdone. Taking money if she could was her first step. If she could not take the money, she would cause trouble. She had long prepared for this.

    A momentter, the matter of Shi Jin¡¯s dog biting Lisa was posted on the Inte. Along with it was the bloody ¡°wound¡± on Lisa¡¯s body.

    She even took the opportunity to cry in the group chat of the extras, saying how detestable Shi Jin¡¯s team was. They were not even willing topensate her for the registration fee and hospitalization fee. Their attitude towards her was very bad.

    Although the extras were a little afraid of offending Shi Jin, when they encountered such a thing, quite a few people were hot-blooded. They said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about her being a big star? Her dog bit someone, so she has topensate! This has nothing to do with status! If she doesn¡¯tpensate, we¡¯ll make a fuss until she does.¡±

    There were a lot of extras here to begin with. They were posted one after another and scattered all over the Inte. Lisa knew in her heart that even if Shi Jin¡¯s team wanted to delete these content, they might not be able to do sopletely.

    Because being bitten by dogs was a topic that many people paid attention to, Lisa being injured by a dog naturally became a hot topic. In a moment, she became a trending topic without any marketing.

    There were people who sympathized with Lisa, people who scolded Shi Jin, and people who questioned the real situation. However, most of them criticized Shi Jin for raising a dog and not using a leash. She also did not put special anti-bite equipment on the dog.

    ¡°Your dog bit someone and you don¡¯tpensate. This is too much!¡±

    ¡°How can such a celebrity be called human?¡±

    ¡°Why is it that something happens to Shi Jin every day? Can¡¯t you let her leave the industry early?¡±

    ¡°I have to say that this Lisa is quite good-looking. She¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lisa is an Inte celebrity. She¡¯s not bad and has a good reputation. She¡¯s not the type to mess around.¡±

    Yue Lanchen was about to flip off when he saw this. ¡°I clearly tied a dog leash to Little Yueyue. It was that shameless woman who deliberately barged into my private space, but now she¡¯s ming me. What did our Little Yueyue do wrong? What did Shi Jin do wrong?¡±

    ¡°Calm down,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°Shi Jin isn¡¯t angry. Why are you angry?¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now? Wait for everyone to scold Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of people scolding her, but can¡¯t you see that there are also a lot of people speaking for her? I asked the doctor previously to understand the situation. At most, Lisa has a little scratch on her skin and nothing happened. If she continues like this, ourwyer will be able to work better.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Then you¡¯re nning to sue her for nder?¡±

    ¡°If things get out of hand, the time she¡¯ll be locked up for will be longer.¡±

    With Lisa¡¯s situation, everything made a fuss and began scolding Shi Jin online. Lisa came out and covered her face as she cried bitterly. She started a live broadcast and attracted a lot of attention.

    When she cried and said, ¡°I believe Shi Jin didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Everyone, don¡¯t scold her anymore. I¡¯ll negotiate with her properlyter.¡±

    The public sympathized with her a lot more and gave her a lot of gifts.

    Lisa was fearless now. Her reputation had been made known. The original live-stream tform came to look for her with a contract, hoping that she could sign a long-term contract with generous benefits.

    The people who sent her gifts did not hesitate to give her money. Although the matter had not really been settled, it made a small number of people start to pay attention to her. They sympathized with her and expressed that they wanted to walk down the path together with her.

    Compared to the people who supported Shi Jin, this group of people was actually very small, but to Lisa, this was her sess. It had pushed her to a level where she could obtain more resources. Her goal had indeed been achieved.

    Some busybodies even called the hospital to ask about her bite and expressed their willingness to sponsor her hospitalization fees.

    Someone even provided various medicine for healing wounds.

    It was not convenient for her attending doctor to reveal the patient¡¯s privacy, but seeing that so many people were blindly offering to sponsor her, the doctor still felt the need toe out and guide them. ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to continue calling the hospital or sending medicine. Lisa¡¯s condition is very stable, and treatment is also being carried out in an orderly manner. The medicine for wound healing is temporarily useless.¡±

    His tone was so tactful, but it made the people who supported Lisa very displeased. ¡°Are you indirectly saying that Lisa¡¯s injuries are not that serious? Have we wronged Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°As a doctor, you should not speak nonsense! You speak for others when you see that they are celebrities. You are going against your conscience.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I advise you not to take sides easily. Be careful not to get pped in the face!¡±

    The crazy Shi Jin hater from before was very dissatisfied with this.

    He sent a message to Lisa. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take out the medical record and p Shi Jin in the face? Sue her, make herpensate, and ruin her reputation!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to make things so awkward. The dog is also very cute. I can¡¯t bear to.¡±

    ¡°Lisa, you¡¯re too kind!¡± The crazy hater was extremely touched by her. Then, he made a decision. He would go to the hospital and steal Lisa¡¯s medical record to punish Shi Jin!

    He quickly found his way into the hospital and relied on his knowledge of Lisa to enter the doctor¡¯s office.

    The doctor was already busy with many things to deal with. Seeing that he was Lisa¡¯s family, he did not think too much about it and said, ¡°Sit down for a while. I have to do a ward checkup here. I¡¯ll tell you about the patient¡¯s exact situationter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Doctor, go do your thing.¡±

    After the doctor left, he immediately went forward to search for information.

    Lisa¡¯s information was right in front of him. Because he had just called himself a family member, the doctor did not hide anything from him.

    He immediately took photos of all the medical records. Before he could take a closer look, the doctor returned.

    He got up and bade farewell.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to listen to the details of Lisa?¡±

    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯lle back and listen next time.¡±

    He immediately posted all the medical records he had taken online to denounce Shi Jin. ¡°Look, this is Lisa, who Shi Jin got a dog to bite. Lisa didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all, but she framed her and took the me for her! Last time, Shi Jin slept with a man outside herself and pushed everything to Lisa.¡±

 Chapter 767 - Specialized in Scamming Shi Jin

    <h4>Chapter 767: Specialized in Scamming Shi Jin</h4>

    This catfight was trending now. Many people watched it the moment he posted it.

    ¡°Eh, so the person who scammed Shi Jinst time was actually Lisa? She doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    ¡°There are indeed many angles. Lisa looks like Shi Jin and her figure is also simr.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, she¡¯s the inte celebrity who slept with men everywherest time, but Shi Jin exposed her whereabouts with a live broadcast?¡±

    ¡°Then can I say that Lisa is also scamming this time? This is self-directed, right?¡±

    When Lisa was arguing this time, she did not put on the same makeup as Shi Jin and deliberately avoided the especially simr angle. She did not want anyone to mention what had happenedst time.

    However, she usually pretended to be pitiful in front of this hater, so this hater really believed her and casually exposed these things.

    Then, everyone went to look at the medical records.

    The medical record showed that the dog had not bitten her at all. It was only suspected to be a slight scratch.

    Furthermore, it was not like the photo she had posted previously. There were so many shocking injuries, when there were only one or two abrasions.

    On the other hand, the injuries in the other parts of her body were clear¡ªthe aftereffects of the jaw angle surgery, the aftereffects of the hip bone surgery, the aging of the nasal filler, and the aging of the chest filler. All of these required surgery.

    The so-called being bitten by a dog waspletely a groundless scam.

    ¡°Heavens, who on earth is this person? Is her entire body fake?¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to scam Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°No wonder she dared to scam Shi Jinst time. How many stic surgeries did she do to make herself look like Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, how shameless.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in need of money for the surgery, so she wants Shi Jin topensate, right?¡±

    Only then did this crazy hater realize that the medical record he had taken showed Lisa¡¯s true situation. She was not born beautiful and could not give up, nor was she used and suppressed by Shi Jin just because she looked like her. She was a liar!

    As for him, he had always been deceived and trusted her unconditionally, but he was only a toy in her hands.

    Now, many people also reacted. This Lisa was simply a scammer. No wonder the doctor had to remind everyone tactfullyst time.

    Lisa¡¯s true identity had been revealed, and the fashion magazine had finally started to post photos of Little Yueyue and Shi Jin.

    Many people swarmed over to take a look.

    Then, they realized that Little Yue was extremely cute. Hisrge eyes were cute and lively, and he was very obedient.

    The magazine published a small video. Little Yueyue had a strong sense of the camera and was very photogenic. He was obedient to everyone.

    Ignoring the fact that dog lovers had been melted by cuteness, even those who did not like dogs could tell that Little Yueyue did not look like a dog that would bite.

    Coupled with the fact that Lisa¡¯s matter had been exposed by her own fans, it confirmed this point.

    ¡°I want to apologize to Little Yueyue!¡±

    ¡°Little Yueyue, I¡¯m sorry. We all misunderstood you.¡±

    ¡°Little Yueyue, sister will buy you biscuits, okay?¡±

    ¡°I really thought that it was a ferocious dog that would bite someone to such an extent. That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it? That¡¯s too cute!¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin was at home. As she fed Little Yueyue some bone biscuits, she called Yao Jiahong. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Lisa now?¡±

    ¡°I originally wanted to get awyer to sue her for nder, but things have changed a little now. I was just about to ask you if you want to continue suing.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t a fan of hers cause a bunch of trouble and indirectly prove that our dog didn¡¯t bite her?¡± When Shi Jin saw the news, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    It was hard to imagine that before she could do anything, Lisa would fall into the hands of her own fans.

    The hospital could not bear the pressure and came out to confirm that the medical record was real. It was confirmed that it had been taken by Lisa¡¯s so-called family.

    The hospital even took out the surveince cameras to prove that the hater had imed to be a family member.

    Thinking of this, it only made peopleugh.

    So, what other problems would there be in the future?

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°Didn¡¯t that hater take out Lisa¡¯s medical record? Lisa¡¯s various lies copsed on their own. She hates that hater to the core. I think she scolded him and blocked him.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shi Jin liked to hear about such dogfights. ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Then, in a rage, that anti-fan rushed to the hospital and stabbed Lisa. The doctor couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± Yao Jiahong sighed. ¡°Lisa is still in the hospital, and there¡¯s something wrong with her face¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s reserve the right to not sue her for the time being. Let¡¯s wait for them to fight each other for a while.¡±

    Yao Jiahong understood what she meant. If he sued Lisa and sent her to prison now, wouldn¡¯t that be a form of protection for her? She wanted her to be baptized by her haters outside.

    It was said that people would have the same type of fans as the main character. Lisa had evil intentions, and the fans she attracted were all crazy. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been really attracted to her and be her fans.

    Shi Jin had won without a fight.

    ***

    Qin Fanya was taking care of her grandfather in the hospital.

    After Old Master Qin woke up, he was paralyzed. He could not take care of himself now. Although he had a nurse to take care of him, Qin Fanya had no choice but to appear from time to time.

    ¡°Fanya¡­¡± After taking a sip of the porridge she fed him, Old Master Qin shook his head to express that he was not drinking it anymore.

    ¡°Grandpa, do you want to eat anything else?¡±

    ¡°No. Listen to me¡­¡± Old Master Qin sat up.

    Qin Fanya quickly helped him sit up and gave him a pillow.

    ¡°Grandpa, take your time.¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re still very indignant.¡± Old Master Qin spoke slowly and with some difficulty. ¡°But¡­ there¡¯s no use being indignant. The Fu family has decided on that daughter-inw, so there¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it.¡± He panted for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about that inte celebrity.¡±

    Although he was lying on the hospital bed, he still had everything under control.

    In the past, Qin Fanya had been high and mighty, using her strength to crush Shi Jin. He did not have to say a word. However, using this method was too much.

    Qin Fanya said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange those things afterwards.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t arrange it, but it started because of you! If you really defeat Shi Jin professionally, everyone will only admire you and worship you. This method is not advisable.¡±

    When Qin Fanya thought back to what she had done, it was indeed the result of her embarrassment.

 Chapter 768 - If Necessary, They Will Even Step on Them

    <h4>Chapter 768: If Necessary, They Will Even Step on Them</h4>

    She had once despised these things, but now, she became the one who used these methods.

    As for why, wasn¡¯t it because¡­ she could not defeat Shi Jin with her strength? Otherwise, would she have done this?

    ¡°You still have to listen to me,¡± Old Master Qin reminded.

    Qin Fanya lowered her head. Her assistant walked over and told her softly, ¡°Master Fu called and wants to meet you.¡±

    ¡°He returned to Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°Probably. This is the address and time.¡± The assistant handed her a note.

    Qin Fanya¡¯s eyes lit up. Fu Xiuyuan had actually taken the initiative to meet her!

    Who said that these lowly methods were useless?

    Perhaps destroying Shi Jin¡¯s reputation and poprity was indeed an effective method. If her image in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes was destroyed, her halo would disappear.

    She immediately changed and put on makeup to go to the appointment.

    The moment she saw Fu Xiuyuan in the private reception room of a high-end clubhouse, Qin Fanya¡¯s heart turned cold. All her thoughts just now could not help but disappear.

    The man was sitting on the sofa in ck clothes and ck pants. His ck clothes made him look even more cold and stern.

    There was only endless coldness on his tall nose and thin lips, as if the darkness in the sky had allnded on him.

    ¡°Brother Xiuyuan¡­¡± Qin Fanya called out softly.

    ¡°I hope this is thest time I have to deal with a situation like Lisa. This is thest bit of face I¡¯ll give for the sake of the friendship thatsted for decades between the Fu and Qin families.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan stood up, his slender figure like the dark night, casting a shadow.

    ¡°No, I can exin about Lisa¡­¡± Qin Fanya hurriedly organized her words. She wanted to say that Lisa being bitten by a dog this time had nothing to do with her. She really did not know anything.

    She wanted to say that she had already given Lisa money and told her not to stay in the capital.

    However, Fu Xiuyuan did not listen to a word she said and turned to leave.

    He hade to say thosest words, his only words. There was nothing else.

    Qin Fanya watched his figure disappear in disappointment. That¡¯s right, she mocked herself in her heart. Even her grandfather had reminded her that once a little thing was rted to her, everything else would be med on her. How could she expect Fu Xiuyuan to believe her?

    If she could crush Shi Jin in her career path, she would naturally be praised by thousands of people.

    In fact, if she had only fought with Shi Jin in the workpetition, Fu Xiuyuan would not have even participated personally. However, the method she used far exceeded that. She directly pushed the rtionship between the Qin family and the Fu family into the final desperate straits.

    She knew very well that after Fu Xiuyuan said this, it would be thest and greatest favor.

    In the future, if anything happened to the Qin family again, the Fu family would only stand by and watch. If necessary, they would even step on them¡­

    A chill ran down Qin Fanya¡¯s spine and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ***

    Yue Lanchen came to Orchid Pavilion to take Little Yueyue away.

    ¡°Bring him back soon,¡± Shi Jin instructed.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Butler Chen walked in and said, ¡°Young Madam, Old Master Li is here.¡±

    ¡°Quickly invite my grandfather in!¡± Shi Jin said happily.

    Old Master Li¡¯s loudughter sounded. ¡°Did you miss me? Why haven¡¯t youe to see me for so long?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa! I originally nned to visit you, but I heard from your assistant that you went to a remote ce to farm again. I was afraid that I would not find you at the manor, so I didn¡¯t go over.¡± Shi Jin smiled and invited Old Master Li to sit down.

    Although Yue Lanchen had never seen Old Master Li before, he knew his name. He immediately said politely, ¡°Grandpa Li.¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Old Master Li had not lived in the capital for a long time, so he could not recognize all these children of the younger generation.

    ¡°His name is Yue Lanchen. His father is Yue Feng.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Old Master Li nodded indifferently. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Seeing that his mood had suddenly lowered, Shi Jin thought that he did not like these noisy juniors and exined, ¡°Yue Lanchen is a friend of mine. He asionallyes to y on the weekends. In the past, he was very noisy and naughty, but he¡¯s much more obedient now.¡±

    ¡°You two are on good terms?¡± Old Master Li asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Old Master Li shook his head.

    Yue Lanchen had originally nned to leave anyway. Seeing that Old Master Li did not seem to like him being here, he quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. You guys have a good chat. I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    Shi Jin retracted her gaze. ¡°Grandpa, I made new tea leaves. How about I make you a cup to try? You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m craving some too.¡±

    Shi Jin went to make tea. Old Master Li looked in the direction of Yue Lanchen and was a little lost in thought.

    He recalled those old things and his thoughts were filled with mncholy.

    Those things back then¡­ he had already kept them in his heart for many years.

    He did not know if he should tell Shi Jin these things. What would happen after he told her?

    ¡°Grandpa? Grandpa?¡± Shi Jin walked over with tea in hand. Seeing that he was in a daze, she called him a few times.

    Only then did Old Master Lie back to his senses. He said with a smile, ¡°Look at me. I was distracted.¡±

    While he was finishing his tea, Shi Jin patted the coffee table and said, ¡°Put your hand up.¡±

    ¡°What? You want to take my pulse?¡±

    ¡°I want to see if your body is healthy and if you need to recuperate.¡± Seeing her grandfather in a daze a few times just now, Shi Jin was a little worried.

    Some old people¡¯s symptoms were inexplicable absent-mindedness. Then, their minds would slowly be unconscious.

    This was an especiallymon precursor to Alzheimer¡¯s disease.

    Old Master Liughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to take my pulse, but I definitely don¡¯t have the illness you¡¯re thinking of. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll recite Li Bai¡¯s ¡®Hard Roads in Shu¡¯ for you now. ¡®The difficulty of the Shu Road, as difficult as ascending to the skies¡­''¡±

    Shi Jin did not stop him and allowed him to recite. When she checked his pulse, there was nothing wrong. After she finished checking his pulse, Old Master Li had just finished reciting thest line.

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that your spleen is a little weak and the food is not easy to digest. I¡¯ll give you some tea to nourish your spleen and stomach.¡±

    As Shi Jin served tea, she instructed Butler Chen, ¡°Grandpa will stay for dinner. You can prepare dinner early.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t stay.¡± Old Master Li did originally n on eating before leaving. However, after seeing Yue Lanchen just now, his mind was in a mess. He had a lot to think about, so he was not in the mood to eat dinner here.

    ¡°I still need to head back. Those seedlings in the field are everyone¡¯s hard work. They can¡¯t survive if I¡¯m not there. I¡¯ll rush back now.¡±

    Shi Jin also knew that he had always valued these studies, so she did not insist on keeping him here.

 Chapter 769 - Seems Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 769: Seems Interesting</h4>

    After taking the tea leaves, Old Master Li walked out, and Shi Jin followed him to send him off.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡­¡± Old Master Li said.

    ¡°Huh? Grandpa, what is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The entertainment industry is chaotic and there are many messy things. You have to take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯ve been worried about. Don¡¯t be nervous. I can handle it,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    When Old Master Li got into the car, the doubts in Shi Jin¡¯s heart also increased a little. Grandpa¡¯s emotions were a little strange today.

    Did he not like Yue Lanchen or something? However, Yue Lanchen had been quite obedient just now and did not make a fuss.

    Shi Jin thought for a long time, but could not figure out this question.

    A call interrupted her thoughts.

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ve already contacted the Team Danger you asked me to contact. They said that they can let Young Master Yue report and try out. However, they also said that whether he can stay or not will depend on his own performance.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Arrange for him to go over.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Jin sent a program meant for practicing finger speed to Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he replied quickly. ¡°It seems interesting.¡±

    ¡°Practice your hand speed more.¡±

    ¡°Roger! Definitely!¡± Yue Lanchen replied with an OK gesture.

    He took his phone and went upstairs. Yue Xiu, who was at his house as a guest, could not help but shake her head. She felt that her uncle and aunt¡¯s family had really spoiled this cousin too much.

    She took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Auntie, apart from going to school, does Lanchen only y?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already very good that he can go to school properly now. Furthermore, he has be more responsible. His grades are not bad.¡± When Madam Yue mentioned her son, she was filled with pride.

    ¡°Auntie, Lanchen¡¯s background is different from other children. Just his grades alone are not enough. At the very least, he has to work hard in other aspects,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    Her words more or less made Madam Yue feel a little ufortable. It was not only the attitude of a junior towards an elder, but also the high and mighty meaning in her words.

    However, Madam Yue was a very gentle person. Even if she was dissatisfied, she would not show it.

    She said with a smile, ¡°Every child¡¯s situation is different. As for Lanchen, I hope he can live a happier life.¡±

    Yue Xiu did not say anything else. Seeing that Yue Lanchen was addicted to games every day, she knew that her uncle and aunt would regret it one day.

    She only hoped that a useless person like Yue Lanshen would not affect the outside world¡¯s evaluation of the Yue family, she thought to herself as she stood up.

    ***

    Over the next few days, Shi Jin specially looked for Old Master Li¡¯s assistant and asked about his health.

    Knowing that there was nothing wrong with his body and that he still went to the fields every day to look at the various seedlings in the field, Shi Jin was relieved.

    Perhaps on that day, it was really because Old Master Shi was a little tired and worried about his work that he felt uneasy.

    ***

    After Yue Lanchen used that small program to practice for a few days, he ran over to look for Shi Jin.

    ¡°Sister Shi, how far should I go with this? This is not bad, right?¡±

    ¡°Try it and let me see.¡±

    Yue Lanchen immediately sat in front of theputer. His hand speed was very fast. After switching to his phone, his speed was also very fast.

    ¡°Three hundred and fifty times a minute,¡± Shi Jin said after ncing at the stopwatch.

    ¡°How is it? How is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Shi Jin said indifferently. In fact, she was very shocked in her heart. In her previous life, the top-notch esports experts she knew only had three hundred when they used such a small program to measure their hand speed.

    Yue Lanchen actually had 350!

    In other words, his talent far exceeded that of ordinary people. He was an excellent eSports seedling.

    He was rtively old, but fortunately, he was not yet 18 years old. He was very suitable.

    ¡°It¡¯s just okay? Then I¡¯ll work harder.¡±

    ¡°You have to take care of your coboration ability, teamwork, and positioning awareness.¡±

    Yue Lanchen usually yed games secretly. No one encouraged him like Shi Jin did, making him treat this as an aboveboard matter.

    He immediately nodded. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ve been trying to contact people now.¡±

    ¡°Then go here. I¡¯ve spoken to their Manager Lu. If you pass the assessment, you can enter their reserve team.¡± Shi Jin sent him a WeChat business card.

 Chapter 770 - Seems Interesting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 770: Seems Interesting (2)</h4>

    Yue Lanchen took a look and was shocked. ¡°Team Danger? Heavens, is that the team with the top god, Asura War God, LJ, and Mei Mei? One of the best teams in the country?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°So, I can meet them?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Sister Shi! You¡¯re the best sister in the world!¡±

    Shi Jin pushed his arms away. ¡°Don¡¯t be mushy. If you want to go, go early. They won¡¯t wait for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± Yue Lanchen made a salute and turned to run out.

    Shi Jin could not help but smile. This little brat.

    Esports was a future development trend. Since he liked it, he should be able to shine here.

    Shi Jin thought highly of him.

    ***

    Yue Lanchen found the building where Team Danger¡¯s address was and went to the floor.

    After entering, what he saw was a metal furnished room. Many people were sitting in front ofputers and typing on the keyboard.

    Everyone was wearing earpieces, so only the sound of keyboards could be heard.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± a man in the front row asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Manager Lu. I¡¯m here to participate in the assessment of the reserve team,¡± Yue Lanchen said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your resume?¡±

    Yue Lanchen quickly handed him the resume that had been preparedst minute. Actually, it was not a proper resume. He had never undergone systematic training or had any experience.

    The only thing that could be considered experience was that during this period of time, he had formed a team with Shi Jin to y around. It was far from the professional experience needed by professional yers.

    The person in charge took it and scanned it. He could not help but frown. What was going on? How could this be considered a resume? Was this a joke?

    He nced at Yue Lanchen. The young man in front of him was smiling piously.

    He sized up Yue Lanchen and saw that he was almost 17 or 18 years old beforeing to participate in the reserve team assessment. He could not help shaking his head.

    Many professional eSports yers retire in their early twenties. They enter the professional golden period at about sixteen years old.

    Yue Lanchen did not have any experience in this aspect at his age. Logically speaking, it was impossible for him to even have the chance to take the assessment today.

    Forget it. The person in charge of the assessment thought that since Manager Lu had introduced him, he should give him a chance.

    However, in this industry, strength spoke for itself. Anyone could see if they were good or not and judge fairly. It was not an industry that could be done by relying on favors.

    It was good to let him lose any false hope.

    ¡°Go into the room over there,¡± the person said casually. ¡°It¡¯ll begin in a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yue Lanchen walked in and saw that everyone here was younger than him. All of them were still childish. He actually had a mature attitude among this group of people.

    ¡°Can I sit anywhere?¡± he asked the person beside him.

    The child beside him was only fourteen years old. He was an outstanding person who had stood out from all kinds of training and selection. He looked at him and nodded.

    Before long, the seats were filled.

    The person-in-charge walked in and said, ¡°Alright, the assessment is divided into two parts. The first part is to test your hand speed. Those who pass the basic passing line will automatically enter the second part. Those who don¡¯t pass the first part will be eliminated and can leave automatically. The second part is to test your operational ability. After it ends, they will directly tell you if you have passed. Everyone, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The young men¡¯s voices were young but filled with energy.

    ¡°Then if there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll begin.¡±

    Everyone expressed that there was no problem.

    The person-in-charge nced at Yue Lanchen. ¡°What about you? Are there any problems?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Everyone raised their heads to look at Yue Lanchen. They were curious about his existence, but they also looked down on him.

    The others were all at an excellent age. At Yue Lanchen¡¯s age, he should have been an official member long ago, andpared with people his age.

    Everyone found it funny and secretly cheered themselves on. They had to seize the opportunity and not be like Yue Lanchen.

    The assessment officially began.

    Yue Lanchen named himself Killer and entered the first part of the assessment.

    This assessment was simr to the hand speed training Shi Jin had given him, but it was more professional.

    Yue Lanchen quickly eliminated the difort. Soon, the results of his hand speed appeared.

 Chapter 771 - Seems Interesting (3)

    <h4>Chapter 771: Seems Interesting (3)</h4>

    380 per minute.

    He directly entered the second part, operational ability. He had toplete the mission ording to the instructions on the screen. In the given time period, the faster hepleted it, the better his results would be.

    Three minutester, Yue Lanchenpleted the mission.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too simple?¡± Yue Lanchen leaned back in his chair and muttered to himself.

    The chair made a sound, and the people who were taking the exam could not help but look at Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise and disturb the others. Those who have been eliminated early can go out and wait.¡± The person in charge saw that he had made a sound and immediately interfered.

    Yue Lanchen could only stand up and walk out to wait.

    He was a person who could not stay idle. He was afraid that if he sat inside, he would unconsciously make all kinds of sounds.

    After leaving, he immediately called Shi Jin.

    ¡°Sister Shi.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking the assessment?¡± When Shi Jin heard his excited voice, she immediately raised her wrist to look at the time. It couldn¡¯t be that fast, right?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m participating, but I¡¯m already done.¡±

    ¡°So the current situation is?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Guess?¡±

    Hearing his rxed voice, Shi Jin knew why he was so smug. ¡°Pride makes people fall behind.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, I thought that I would tell you the good news immediately. You have to praise me properly.¡±

    ***

    In the assessment room, seeing Yue Lanchen leave, the person-in-charge couldn¡¯t help but shake his head secretly. Indeed, he was just here to go through the motions.

    Many peoplepleted the assessment and revealed happy expressions.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the door. He came in a hurry and tried his best to tread lightly.

    ¡°Manager Lu.¡± The person in charge immediately greeted him in a low voice and said to the young manager, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I just received news that there is an exceptionally outstanding seedling here. I wonder where he is.¡± Manager Lu had rushed over. His breathing was still a little unstable, but he was very excited, and his eyes were faintly glowing.

    He was desperate for talent. As long as there were outstanding results, it would automatically connect to his phone and send it over.

    The person-in-charge was immediately overjoyed. ¡°There¡¯s really such a seedling? That¡¯s great! He must be a rare genius!¡±

    Normally, Manager Lu¡¯s assistant would be the one to deal with any good seedlings. However, even if it was an assistant, they would onlye asionally. To let Manager Lue personally, who knew how powerful they were?

    The person in charge also rubbed his hands excitedly.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Killer. I want to see him immediately,¡± Manager Lu said.

    The assessment had alreadye to an end, and thest person had finished their assessment.

    The person in charge said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Killer over immediately.¡±

    He started looking for the person on the list.

    However, after searching everywhere, he could not find such a person.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t he registered?¡± Manager Lu was furious.

    The person-in-charge was also very confused. How was that possible? He had always registered everyone personally!

    Manager Lu immediately used his phone to locate theputer Killer used for the assessment and strode over.

    The word PASS was still written on theputer!

    The first part of the assessment was hand speed, 380 per minute.

    The second part of the assessment was toplete all the missions, and the time was three minutes.

    The person in charge opened his mouth in shock. The average hand speed of the number one top god of the team, the Asura War God, was close to 300. This Killer had actually reached an astonishing 380!

    As for the second part of the assessment, the average speed at which missions werepleted was four minutes. He only had three minutes!

    It was almost as if he had cheated!

    No, it could not be described as cheating. All theseputers were installed with super powerful anti-cheating devices. No one could use cheating devices here.

    They had really picked up a treasure this time!

    He suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this where Yue Lanchen was sitting?

    Because it was Yue Lanchen, he had not registered his information seriously just now, so he did not know that he would use the user name Killer!

    Also, just now, after Yue Lanchen¡¯s assessment, it was him who had mocked Yue Lanchen. He had even personally chased him out!

    ¡°M-Manager Lu¡­¡± The person in charge immediately dug out Yue Lanchen¡¯s copy from the pile of resumes. ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him! Fortunately, his phone number is on here! ¡±

    Manager Lu immediately grabbed it and called Yue Lanchen ording to the contact number on it.

    When the call connected, a voice sounded from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you called is currently in the middle of a call¡­¡±

 Chapter 772 - Seems Interesting (4)

    <h4>Chapter 772: Seems Interesting (4)</h4>

    When the person-in-charge heard this, his face couldn¡¯t help but sweat, and his clothes started to be drenched in sweat.

    With such a genius and ability, where wouldn¡¯t he be in high demand?

    Anyone who heard the news woulde and snatch such a talent.

    If something happened because of his mistake, he probably wouldn¡¯t have to do this job anymore!

    Manager Lu called again and again.

    The person-in-charge said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and look for him. He shouldn¡¯t have gone far.¡±

    At this moment, he really felt that he would die ten thousand times over.

    The person-in-charge rushed out and saw Yue Lanchen¡¯s familiar figure walking out.

    As if he had been pardoned, he rushed over as quickly as possible and grabbed Yue Lanchen¡¯s shoulder.

    Yue Lanchen was talking to Shi Jin on the phone and was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Are you okay, Lanchen?¡± Shi Jin quickly asked.

    After asking, she heard a man¡¯s anxious voice from the other end. ¡°Yue Lanchen, Mr. Yue, don¡¯t go yet. You¡¯ve already passed our assessment. Everything else is negotiable. Can you go back and let¡¯s talk properly? I¡¯m really sorry about just now. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard this, she already roughly guessed what was going on.

    ......

    She said on the phone, ¡°Go back and see what they say. This is a good opportunity.¡±

    Yue Lanchen hung up the phone and was a little surprised by the person in charge¡¯s attitude. He had actuallye to look for him personally? Wasn¡¯t this change in attitude a little too great?

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t say I was leaving,¡± Yue Lanchen said. ¡°I just came out to make a call.¡±

    ¡°My attitude was bad previously. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± the person in charge said quickly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to talk?¡±

    The person in charge immediately led him back in.

    Coincidentally, Manager Lu was also walking over. Yue Lanchen guessed that the reason this person in charge was so anxious was probably because Manager Lu hade, and Manager Lu had probably been instructed by Shi Jin to specially take care of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re Killer, right?¡± Manager Lu walked over in surprise. ¡°Come in quickly. Let¡¯s talk over there. Killer, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in entering a professional team and yingpetitions with us? The treatment and contract are all negotiable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed quite interested in this aspect, but I don¡¯t know anything about contracts and benefits. Can you tell me in detail?¡±

    In the past, Yue Lanchen had always yed games secretly on his own. After ying a few games, he had been discovered by his father and changed his ount. Sometimes, his phone would be confiscated. He had not watched manypetitions, and he had not yed many himself. He was not very clear about his ability.

    He guessed that his ability should be alright, but it could not be said to be very top-notch. After entering the team and practicing more, there would still be a chance.

    ¡°Killer, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about the contract, we¡¯ll exin it to you in detail. You can also ask Mr. Yao to get the legal department to help you take a look.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Yue Lanchen said straightforwardly.

    The person-in-charge poured two cups of coffee for them and sent them in. When he came out, he realized that his limbs were weak. He quickly sat down on a chair by the side and could not stand up again for a long time.

    Thank god, thank god.

    It was already veryte after Yue Lanchen signed the contract.

    He was about to take a taxi when he saw the lights of a car by the roadside shing. Someone was waving at him.

    ¡°Sister Shi!¡± Yue Lanchen ran over.

    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you to eat something to celebrate!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you! I¡¯m a person of status now!¡± Yue Lanchen waved the contract in his hand.

 Chapter 773 - Still Playing Games? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 773: Still ying Games? (1)</h4>

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll freeload off you.¡± Shi Jin did not reject.

    Shi Jin had already heard from Manager Lu, who was thanking her for the talent she had rmended on WeChat.

    Now, it was possible that Yue Lanchen himself was still ignorant of his own strength and did not have a clear understanding.

    Manager Lu had already arranged for people and funds to nurture him.

    During dinner, Yue Lanchen was extremely active, but after eating, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.

    ¡°After I sign this, I¡¯ll have to train and prepare for thepetition for a long time. I haven¡¯t even said anything to my parents yet.¡± Yue Lanchen only remembered this realistic question after his excitement subsided.

    ¡°Go back and have a good chat with them. Your parents are not difficult tomunicate with. Pack some delicious food for them to go back with.¡± Shi Jin ordered a few specials and got the waiter to pack them up before handing them to him.

    Yue Lanchen smiled. ¡°Yes, you must be nice to people who feed you. I have to send the sugar-coated bullets over first to shut them up.¡±

    When he reached home, Yue Feng and Madam Yue were both present.

    Yue Lanchen ced the takeout on the table. ¡°Dad, Mom, try it. I brought it specially for you. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go sote at night?¡± Yue Feng put down the newspaper and was very serious.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Go get your chopsticks and try the food your son brought back.¡± Madam Yue got up to get chopsticks and stuffed them into her husband¡¯s hand.

    Shi Jin had ordered all the specialties. They were delicious and fresh. The couple took a few bites and were very satisfied.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right, Dad?¡±

    Yue Feng pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡±

    ¡°Where did you buy it, son? Buy some more next time.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it, I¡¯ll buy it for you every day,¡± Yue Lanchen immediately said.

    ¡°Alright, my son is getting more and more obedient.¡±

    Yue Feng did not reply, but his chopsticks did not stop. He was enjoying himself.

    Seeing that they were almost done eating and looked very satisfied, Yue Lanchen said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to specially go to the gaming team to y games.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yue Feng threw his chopsticks away.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Wait for our son to finish speaking.¡± Madam Yue immediatelyforted her husband.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already passed the assessment. After that, I¡¯ll have long-term training andpetitions. With this, I can also earn money and be the top in the industry.¡±

    ¡°Does our familyck money? What about your studies?¡± Yue Feng was so angry that he took off his slippers.

    ¡°I like this. It¡¯s not just about earning money. I¡¯ll also work hard to catch up to my studies. I could do it in the past, so I can do it while attending university also. Dad, believe me. Let me try.¡±

    Madam Yue stopped her husband firmly. ¡°Hubby, so what if you let your son give it a try? Didn¡¯t he rely on his own ability to get into university previously? He¡¯s still young, so what¡¯s wrong with wasting a little time?¡±

    Yue Feng was very helpless. Looking at the food his son had brought back on the table, he could not harden his heart to beat him up.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll be angered to death by you sooner orter.¡± Yue Feng threw his slippers on the ground and kicked them away.

    ¡°Alright, your father has agreed.¡± Madam Yue quickly pressed her son onto the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s going on in the team? What¡¯s the situation? Tell me properly.¡±

    Yue Lanchen told his mother everything that had happened today.

    When Madam Yue heard this, she felt that this was not very reliable. Not to mention wasting time, the length of his career was also very limited.

    However, looking at her son¡¯s determined expression, she knew that if she did not let him try now, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    After making up her mind, she said, ¡°Alright, go do what you want, but Lanchen, I can only give you two years. You also know how many eyes are on our Yue family. If anything happens to you, who knows how many people willugh at you? I can protect you now, but it will be very difficult to protect you forever.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work hard,¡± Yue Lanchen said softly. ¡°Go and see my father quickly. Don¡¯t let him be angry.¡±

    When Madam Yue went upstairs, Yue Feng was indeed still angry. ¡°Look at how obedient our daughter is. Why is this son so useless?¡±

    ¡°Lanchen is already much better. You have to give him more time. I think it¡¯s actually quite good for him to follow Shi Jin. There¡¯s no need to force him.¡±

    Yue Feng shook his head. ¡°Oh, you.¡±

    He could not bear to say anything about his wife.

    This matter was decided.

    Someone in Yue Lanchen¡¯s family group quickly heard the news.

 Chapter 774 - Still Playing Games? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 774: Still ying Games? (2)</h4>

    Someone immediately tagged Yue Feng: ¡°Second Uncle, you really want Lanchen to y games? He¡¯s already grown up, why is he still ying games?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you let Lanchen follow me and intern in mypany?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already a university student. He can skip sses, but ying games¡­¡±

    Although everyone¡¯s words were spoken out of goodwill, the worry they showed towards Yue Lanchen still made Yue Feng inexplicably frustrated.

    In the group, Yue Feng did not reply.

    Many people came to message Yue Lanchen alone. ¡°Lanchen, what do you like to do? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you! Or you cane to mypany in name. I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Just help me manage people!¡±

    Yue Lanchen originally replied to some, but then he decided not to.

    Who did they think they were?

    Until Yue Yu looked for him alone, he could not avoid her. After all, Yue Yu was his biological sister.

    ¡°Lanchen, what exactly happened?¡± Yue Yu was currently overseas. When she heard about this, she was so anxious that she didn¡¯t sleep at night and sent Yue Lanchen a message.

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s really nothing. Didn¡¯t I get into a university? I have the freedom to arrange my own career now, so I want to do something I like. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been very close to a female celebrity recently? You should interact less with people in that circle.¡±

    ¡°Sister! Shi Jin is not that kind of person. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ......

    Yue Yu clearly sensed his rejection. This younger brother had not had such an attitude towards her previously.

    She frowned. ¡°Brother, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯m just going to do what I want to do. Why can¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯ll be back in a while. Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Take care of yourself too. Be careful outside.¡±

    Because of these people¡¯s words, Yue Lanchen¡¯s mood immediately sank.

    The next morning, he went downstairs for breakfast.

    Yue Feng was already gone, and only Madam Yue was left.

    He quickly finished his food and was about to leave when Madam Yue pulled him back. ¡°Your father gave it to you.¡±

    It was a bank card.

    ¡°He said that he had asked around. Goodpetitive equipment costs money. Since you want to y, you have to use good equipment.¡±

    Actually, there was too much good equipment in the team. They were all top-notch. However, this was Yue Feng¡¯s silent way of showing love for his son.

    Yue Lanchen epted it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He quickly reached the team. After going over, Manager Lu brought him to meet everyone and introduced everyone in the team to him.

    Looking at Yue Lanchen¡¯s age, everyone had lost interest in him when they heard that this was his first time participating in official training.

    Participating in the first training camp at this age?

    No one believed in his strength and talent.

    Manager Lu came over tofort him. ¡°Lanchen, they don¡¯t understand you yet, but it¡¯s okay. They¡¯ll understand you eventually. Train in peace.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Manager Lu.¡± Yue Lanchen nodded.

    ¡°We have an important elimination match in two days. Watch and learn first. Then, we¡¯ll arrange for you to officiallypete.¡±

    ***

    At night.

    Shi Jin had a fashion event.

    After Yue Lanchen¡¯s training in the day ended, he heard that she was going to participate in an event and was very interested. ¡°What event? Is it fun? Can I go?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say if it¡¯s fun or not. If you want to go, just go with me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I want to go.¡±

    Shi Jin got Yao Jiahong to lend him a set of custom-made clothes.

    Yue Lanchen was tall and had long legs. Although his face was still a little childish, he looked good in it.

    The fashion event tonight was not public. It was an internal event. If he went, he would not attract the media¡¯s attention, so Shi Jin was quite at ease.

    Yue Lanchen rarely had the chance to participate in such activities. His family treated him as a child and did not give him such a chance.

    He was very excited to be at such an asion. He followed behind Shi Jin and tried his best to act like an adult. He imitated Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s usual manner and strode forward.

    Soon, he got used to it. Just as he was about to take a ss of wine from the waiter, Shi Jin knocked his head. He put it down and chose a ss of fruit juice. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few friends.¡±

    She and Yue Lanchen walked over. After getting to know a few people andpleting their basic social missions, they found a ce to sit.

 Chapter 775 - Still Playing Games? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 775: Still ying Games? (3)</h4>

    ¡°So this is what it is like to participate in fashion events.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no media tonight. It¡¯s easier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get another ss of fruit juice.¡± Yue Lanchen stood up and took two more sses of fruit juice. He handed one to Shi Jin. ¡°Sister Shi, here you go.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Your method really works. I brought my parents a midnight snack and they agreed to let me participate in the training andpetition.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because they love you.¡±

    Yue Lanchen was stunned for a moment. He suddenly recalled his parents¡¯ attitude. It was very difficult for him to sense many things that he was used to. However, after having it pointed out, it waspletely different.

    He was stunned for a moment before suddenly smiling. ¡°Yes, why was I so ignorant in the past?¡±

    From the side, someone saw the two of them and frowned. They turned around and walked towards a private room.

    In the private room, Yue Xiu was drinking and chatting with a few friends.

    ¡°Yue Xiu, your good cousin is with Shi Jin, talking andughing outside.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin?¡± Yue Xiu was immediately displeased. ¡°How could she bring Lanchen to such a ce?¡±

    The man who had spoken just now shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but your cousin is at an age where he can¡¯t withstand temptation. Shi Jin is in the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t know how smart she is. How can she not know what Lanchen¡¯s background is? I wonder what her motive is for pestering him like this.¡±

    ......

    A girl beside her shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Shi Jin is from the Li family. No matter what, the Li family¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the Li family has declined. They have long been kicked out of the four great families.¡± The man from before continued, ¡°Do you dare to say that Shi Jin doesn¡¯t have the mood to hook up with Lanchen and revive her family?¡±

    Another man with slightly curly hair also said, ¡°I think Shi Jin is too scheming. It¡¯s fine if Lanchen is an adult, but how old is he now?¡±

    A ghostly fire burned in Yue Xiu¡¯s heart. She was not concerned about Yue Lanchen¡¯s future. The future of the children of the second branch was not within her consideration.

    However, the reputation of the second branch and the person with the surname Yue were closely rted to her. It was her face!

    She immediately stood up and walked out.

    The others were just watching themotion and followed Yue Xiu out.

    They walked out and saw Shi Jin and Yue Lanchen drinking fruit juice and chatting happily.

    ¡°Yue Xiu, you saw it too. This is the situation,¡± the man standing behind Yue Xiu said with a shrug.

    Yue Xiu walked towards Shi Jin, and the others stood either far or close.

    Shi Jin had long sensed someone walking over and was surrounded.

    She nced at them indifferently and did not take them seriously at all.

    On the other hand, Yue Lanchen saw Yue Xiu. He stood up and said, ¡°Cousin, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here too?¡±

    ¡°It is a coincidence. If not for such a coincidence, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were here too. Let¡¯s go,e home with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back myselfter.¡±

    Yue Xiu¡¯s expression copsed. ¡°Come back with me.¡±

    Yue Lanchen also lost his temper. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t even say anything about me. What right do you have to make me go back?¡±

    He was already filled with anger towards Yue Xiu. Why was she so bossy to him?

    Yue Xiu¡¯s friends were all around her. When everyone heard Yue Lanchen re up at her, Yue Xiu could no longer maintain herposure. ¡°Yue Lanchen!¡±

    Yue Lanchen had a rebellious personality. In the past, no one could control him, let alone Yue Xiu.

    He decided to ignore Yue Xiu and sat in front of Shi Jin. ¡°Sister Shi, there are flies here. Let¡¯s go to the side.¡±

    Yue Xiu gave her friend behind her a look. Someone immediately understood and called Madam Yue.

    Yue Xiu walked up to Shi Jin and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I know that you¡¯re already famous in the entertainment industry and have earned quite a lot of money. As for the Li family, it¡¯s not an unpresentable family. However,pared to the Yue family, the Li family is still¡­ I can understand if you want to find adder to help you climb up the ranks, but you can¡¯t use Lanchen.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yue Lanchen threw the cup in his hand onto the ground.

    Shi Jin pressed him down and gestured for him not to lose hisposure.

    Under Shi Jin¡¯s gaze, Yue Lanchen suppressed his temper.

    Shi Jin stood up and faced Yue Xiu.

    She was slender and tall, her gaze cold and indifferent. ¡°So, Miss Yue, what are you trying to say?¡±

 Chapter 776 - Still Playing Games? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 776: Still ying Games? (4)</h4>

    ¡°Shi Jin, leave Lanchen. Name your conditions.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Seeing that Shi Jin was moved, Yue Xiu knew that if there were conditions to discuss, Shi Jin would definitely agree. She had seen many such women.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I have so many friends here to testify for me. Can¡¯t it be true?¡±

    A smile slowly curled up on Shi Jin¡¯s lips. ¡°In that case, can you leave the Yue family and not take your position as the Young Miss?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yue Xiu was enraged.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I could give you any conditions?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s smile faded. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to y, Miss Yue, don¡¯t give me any promises.¡±

    Yue Xiu only felt that Shi Jin was shameless. As long as she asked for money and jewelry, she would give it to her directly. It would also let Yue Lanchenpletely see through her. However, Shi Jin¡¯s answer put her in a difficult position.

    Shi Jin¡¯s voice became even colder. ¡°Or do you think that my friendship with Yue Lanchen is not worth such a condition? Since you think that you can pay any price for your cousin, why do you think it touches your interests?¡±

    When the people around them heard her words, their attitude was simr to Yue Xiu¡¯s. They felt that Shi Jin was too much.

    However, Yue Xiu had indeed boasted just now. If she wanted to take it back now, it would be extremely embarrassing, like smearing saliva on her own face.

    Yue Lanchen could not help butugh. ¡°I think it¡¯s reasonable too. If any of youe and say these words in front of me again, think about Sister Shi¡¯s conditions first.¡±

    The man behind Yue Xiu quickly walked over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Madam Yue will be here soon.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yue Xiu smiled.

    She wanted to see what this aunt had to say. She wanted to see how Shi Jin would exin herself in front of Madam Yue again.

    The people around them also felt that it was getting lively. Since Shi Jin was not afraid of losing face, they would let her have a taste of death. If Yue Xiu could not control Yue Lanchen, could it be that Madam Yue could not?

    ¡°Madam Yue is here!¡± Someone saw Madam Yue and immediately said.

    ¡°What is my mother doing here?¡± Yue Lanchen was very surprised.

    Shi Jin nced at Yue Xiu and guessed that it was her idea.

    Yue Xiu met Shi Jin¡¯s gaze, as if saying with her eyes, since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!

    When Madam Yue walked in, everyone immediately made way for her.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes at Shi Jin looked like they were reminding her, ¡°Danger!¡±

    Madam Yue usually had a good temper, but if she encountered anything rted to her children, who didn¡¯t know that she was the most protective and could re up?

    Shi Jin really dared!

    Seeing Madam Yue approach, Yue Lanchen shouted, ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people here?¡± Madam Yue said with a smile. ¡°Yue Xiu is here too?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I was attending an event with a few friends here. I saw that Lanchen was here. He¡¯s still young. I persuaded him to go home early, but I couldn¡¯t persuade him. I don¡¯t know who called you and rmed you. I shouldn¡¯t have troubled you with such a small matter. I can send Lanchen back myself.¡±

    With those words, she removed her me entirely.

    ¡°I see. Then who called me to say that something big had happened to Lanchen here?¡± Madam Yue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. They just thought that Lanchen had a girlfriend and were a little worried. They didn¡¯t expect it to be Shi Jin. Perhaps everyone just thinks that Shi Jin is a female celebrity after all. If she is photographed by the paparazzi or reporters, it will not be good for Lanchen, so¡­¡±

    The hidden meaning in Yue Xiu¡¯s words wasyer afteryer. It was veryplicated and contained an extremely derogatory meaning.

 Chapter 777 - Condemning Someone Is Easy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 777: Condemning Someone Is Easy (1)</h4>

    However, as long as Madam Yue was not stupid, she could definitely tell what she was reminding and hinting at.

    The smile on Madam Yue¡¯s face did not change. She was already very disgusted with this niece of hers. If she did not know that Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were together and that her son was personally entrusted to Shi Jin by Old Madam Bai, she would have believed Yue Xiu¡¯s brainwashing.

    The people around them were all Yue Xiu¡¯s friends. They did not think that there was anything wrong with her saying that.

    Looking at Madam Yue, she was probably going to lose her temper tonight. Shi Jin might not be able to bear the consequences.

    ¡°So you weren¡¯t the one who called me, nor were you the one who got someone to call me,¡± Madam Yue said. ¡°I thought it was you who cared about Lanchen so much.¡±

    Yue Xiu had no choice but to say, ¡°I am concerned about Lanchen, but I don¡¯t want to rm you.¡±

    Madam Yue walked up to Yue Lanchen. Yue Lanchen was afraid that she would say something harsh to Shi Jin and immediately stood in front of his mother. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk when we get home.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say here,¡± Madam Yue said indifferently, looking at Shi Jin and Yue Lanchen calmly.

    Then, she turned to ask Yue Xiu, ¡°So who called me?¡±

    The curly-haired man standing behind Yue Xiu said, ¡°Auntie, I called you.¡±

    ¡°The reason you called is?¡± Madam Yue had a noble expression and an indifferent tone, but she had a temperament that made people have no choice but to submit.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I saw that Lanchen had not returned home at such ate time and was afraid that something had happened to him. I was a little worried, so I wanted to call you and ask you to rush him back early.¡±

    Madam Yue replied, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this a formal event? What can happen? Look at all of you. Aren¡¯t you all here to participate?¡±

    ......

    ¡°I also saw Lanchen with this female artiste. Auntie, you also know that we are still different from these people in the entertainment industry. Their circle is messy. If something happens to Lanchen, that won¡¯t be good. After all, our Lanchen is not an adult yet. As a man, he wouldn¡¯t be the one losing out, but if he causes any scandal and is written by reporters, that will really be a headache.¡±

    This man was thinking the same thing as Yue Xiu. What he meant was also what Yue Xiu meant, and it was also what they wanted.

    ¡°Wang Zhen, what bullsh*t are you talking about?¡± Yue Lanchen asked angrily.

    ¡°Look, look. I was just saying it casually. You¡¯re even angry and said dirty words.¡± Wang Zhen had an innocent expression.

    Madam Yue¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Yue Xiu did not persuade her and thought that she was about to cause trouble for Shi Jin, ruthlessly making Shi Jin unable to step down in front of everyone.

    ¡°Wang Zhen.¡± Madam Yue¡¯s tone was dark,pletely different from her indifference just now. ¡°Shi Jin is a mutual friend of Lanchen¡¯s father and me, and she is also a VIP of our Yue family. She frequents our home, and our rtionship is not ordinary. His father and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with handing Lanchen to Shi Jin. Do you think there¡¯s anything wrong?¡±

    Wang Zhen: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was not the only one. Everyone else was shocked.

    Madam Yue actually regarded Shi Jin as a friend?

    One had to know that with Madam Yue and Yue Feng¡¯s status, the parents of everyone present might not dare to say that they could be friends with them. She actually said that she treated Shi Jin as a friend?

    Yue Xiu couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Jin. What did Madam Yue mean? Had she been bewitched by Shi Jin?

    Wang Zhen was a little embarrassed.

    Madam Yue raised her voice and her tone became even more stern. ¡°Also, you said that Lanchen is still underage, and will cause a scandal? I want to ask, what scandal are you talking about? What kind of scandal is it? What kind of scandal is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Wang Zhen retreated a little.

    ¡°You also know that our Lanchen is not an adult yet. You keep saying that he wants to cause a scandal. Condemning someone is easy. Are you going to frame our Lanchen from the beginning and pour dirty water on his head first?¡±

    Facing Madam Yue¡¯s questions, Wang Zhen could not exin for a moment. He was really taking the me for Yue Xiu.

    Madam Yue sneered. ¡°There are so many of you, and you can all be considered Lanchen¡¯s elder brothers and sisters. What? Don¡¯t you want him to be a little better? Whenever you see him make a friend, must you put a hat on him first to feel good about yourselves? He¡¯s just drinking fruit juice and attending an event with his friend. That means he¡¯s not doing well and wants to have a scandal?¡±

 Chapter 778 - Condemning Someone Is Easy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 778: Condemning Someone Is Easy (2)</h4>

    Everyone felt a chill down their spines.

    In their impression, Madam Yue had always been a very gentle person and rarely lost her temper. Even if she encountered a huge problem, she would always move her emotions and use reason.

    At this moment, it could be seen that she was furious.

    Yue Xiu sensed this even more. Clearly, Madam Yue was pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust. She did not scold Yue Xiu, but every word she said could not escape her ears.

    Facing Madam Yue¡¯s usation, no one dared to speak.

    Yue Lanchen was very surprised. He was originally worried that his mother woulde and scold him and me Shi Jin, but the truth was the opposite.

    Seeing that everyone had stopped talking and that she was almost done venting her anger, Madam Yue said amiably, ¡°Wang Zhen, I¡¯m also very grateful for your attitude towards Lanchen. It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re still concerned about him at all times. In the future, I¡¯ll have to rely on you for many things. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I was just concerned. What I say might not be entirely right.¡±

    Wang Zhen was already drenched in sweat. ¡®Search on google¡¯ When he heard Madam Yue¡¯s soft words, he hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I¡¯ll definitely understand the situation in the future before I speak.¡±

    Madam Yue smiled and said, ¡°Then I hope everyone can take care of Lanchen in the future. If there¡¯s anything wrong with him, feel free to tell me.¡±

    Everyone was frightened by her at this moment. Who would dare to interfere with Yue Lanchen¡¯s matters in the future?

    Yue Xiu was pped in the face by Madam Yue. She did not say anything and just stood by the side, thinking about something.

    ¡°Mom, our activity is about to end. I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± Yue Lanchen said.

    ¡°What about Shi Jin? Do you want to go back first, or do you want to stay a little longer?¡± When Madam Yue faced Shi Jin, her eyes were kind and filled with respect and love.

    ......

    ¡°Since Lanchen is leaving, I should go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Yue walked forward and stood by Shi Jin¡¯s side. As they chatted, they walked out happily.

    Yue Xiu had not expected Shi Jin and Madam Yue to have such a good rtionship!

    What was it about Shi Jin that Madam Yue valued so much?

    ¡°Yue Xiu, your aunt is really protective of her child,¡± Wang Zhen said. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to interfere with Yue Lanchen¡¯s matter next time. My head is numb from Madam Yue¡¯s scolding.¡±

    The people beside them couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yue Xiu, since they all want to protect Shi Jin, it¡¯s useless for you to interfere. Let¡¯s see what Yue Lanchen will do in the future. I think, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡±

    They did not say the rest, but they already had the attitude of watching a good show.

    Yue Xiu felt that her uncle and aunt¡¯s family could not differentiate between right and wrong. They would cry in the future.

    She couldn¡¯t care less. Let them be.

    ***

    As they were sending Shi Jin back, Madam Yue¡¯s attitude was very sincere. ¡°Don¡¯t take what happened tonight to heart. Some of them are like this. They think the wind immediately signals rain.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I know best what exactly is between you and Lanchen.¡± Madam Yue was very grateful that Shi Jin had helped Yue Lanchen get out of that detour.

    Furthermore, the person beside Shi Jin was Fu Xiuyuan! How could she use Yue Lanchen for anything?

    Shi Jin smiled. Madam Yue was amiable and gentle. She was not a bad person and was much better than people like Yue Xiu.

    After sending Shi Jin off, Madam Yue said nothing to her son, her expression very gentle and calm.

    A few dayster, Yue Lanchen was going to participate in thepetition with Danger.

    Although they said that he was participating in thepetition, he was actually just a substitute.

    Manager Lu¡¯s attitude towards him was also very simple. ¡°Let¡¯s observe and feel the atmosphere of thepetition first. Take it slow.¡±

    Yue Lanchen asked Shi Jin, ¡°So will youe to watch thepetition?¡±

    ¡°I have to see if I¡¯m free,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe over.¡±

    ¡°If you really can¡¯te, then forget it. Anyway, I don¡¯t necessarily have a chance to go on stage. The official team members are all in very good shape. It shouldn¡¯t be my turn.¡±

    Although he said that, he still hoped that Shi Jin coulde. After all, this was his first official match. What if he had a chance to go on stage?

    However, before thepetition, he did not see Shi Jin.

    Yue Lanchen could only let it go.

    After Manager Lu finished giving everyone some encouragement, he said, ¡°Thepetition has started. Everyone, go in.¡±

    Yue Lanchen stayed in the substitute position and waited.

    His phone vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was from Shi Jin. ¡°I¡¯m in the front row.¡±

 Chapter 779 - Condemning Someone Is Easy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 779: Condemning Someone Is Easy (3)</h4>

    Yue Lanchen quickly nced at the front row and locked his gaze on a person wearing a baseball cap.

    He waved at that spot.

    It was indeed Shi Jin, who waved back to him.

    The first half of thepetition was very intense. Just as it was about to end, Danger suddenly made a mistake and fell behind. Before they could turn the situation around, it was time for halftime.

    When Manager Lu, the leader, and the others saw the team memberse, they realized that Mei Mei was supporting his abdomen with his hand, and sweat was dripping from his head.

    It was because of a major mistake in Mei Mei¡¯s position that they had lost points.

    ¡°Mei Mei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Manager Lu quickly asked.

    He was already in so much pain that he could not speak. LJ, who was beside him, said, ¡°Looking at him, it should be acute appendicitis. He needs to go to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Mei Mei forced out these two words. He was still thinking about the unfinishedpetition.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. Thepetition is important, but your health is even more important.¡± Manager Lu immediately called the emergency number. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go to the hospital for a checkup first. If there¡¯s any problem, we¡¯ll resolve it first. After dealing with it, you can go back topeting.¡±

    Soon, Mei Mei was sent to the hospital.

    Yue Lanchen was Mei Mei¡¯s substitute. Manager Lu had not expected to use him so quickly. After all, Mei Mei¡¯s health had always been very good, and his condition had also been top-notch recently.

    With such a situation suddenly happening, Yue Lanchen had to take over.

    ......

    Fortunately, this was a very important officialpetition for Yue Lanchen, but to the entire team, it was not an importantpetition.

    ¡°Lanchen, you go. Rx, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Although Manager Lu knew that Yue Lanchen was fast and had outstanding consciousness, he also knew that he was not experienced enough and was not familiar enough with his teammates.

    It seemed like he could only use this match to practice.

    Yue Lanchen could see this attitude in the eyes of the others. Clearly, everyone did not trust him enough.

    He nodded.

    Shi Jin knew that today was very important to Yue Lanchen, so she came specially.

    He might not have a chance to go on stage, but he coulde to the scene personally and feel the atmosphere of the officialpetition.

    Yue Lanchen went on stage.

    The host was introducing: ¡°The person who will rece us is the new contestant, Killer. Killer¡¯s hand speed is outstanding, but this is his first time ying. I wonder what surprise he will give us?¡±

    Hearing Yue Lanchen appear, Shi Jin was a little surprised. She had not expected him to have a chance so quickly.

    Some of the audience had deep feelings for Mei Mei. When they heard that Killer had reced Mei Mei, everyone was a little displeased.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Although today¡¯spetition is not critical, it¡¯s still an officialpetition. Why is there a neer?¡±

    ¡°Who is this Killer? I¡¯ve never heard of him before.¡±

    ¡°His first appearance? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to bring Danger crashing down?¡±

    When Shi Jin heard this, she could not help looking in Yue Lanchen¡¯s direction.

    He was wearing a headset and could not hear what was being said below the stage. His eyes were firm as he stared at the screen.

    Shi Jin was relieved. Although Yue Lanchen had just started thepetition, he was determined. As long as there was a chance, he would definitely be able to seize it.

    When thepetition had just started, Yue Lanchen was inexperienced and did not cooperate well with everyone. Team Danger seemed to be in a risky position.

    There were shouts from the audience.

    The people watching the live broadcast were also questioning this new contestant.

    Many people asked where Mei Mei had gone.

    If not for the fact that it was impossible for Yue Lanchen to have gotten into the team using dirty methods, they would have cursed him for buying his way in.

    The people from the other party¡¯s team were also secretly surprised. ¡°They¡¯re already behind, but they still reced Mei Mei and let the neer go on stage. What are they thinking?¡±

    ¡°It looks like they want to give up this match?¡±

    Two minutester, everyone started to be shocked.

    After this contestant called Killer seemed to be familiar with some rules and content, he began to quickly obtain points.

    He seemed to have suddenly awakened some skill. His hand speed was so fast that it made the other party tremble, and his cooperation gradually improved.

    The opposing team, who had been surprised just now, did not have the mood to think about anything else at this moment. It was already very difficult for them to focus on fighting.

    They were filled with vignce and respect for their true opponents.

    Manager Lu¡¯s thigh was swollen from his own pping. ¡°Good, good! Not bad!¡±

    He had originally thought that Yue Lanchen still needed time to grow before he could officiallypete.

 Chapter 780 - Condemning Someone Is Easy (4)

    <h4>Chapter 780: Condemning Someone Is Easy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Unexpectedly, all he needed was a chance.

    Seeing Yue Lanchen kill everyone, Manager Lu was overjoyed.

    Finally, the match ended and Danger won easily.

    His teammates surrounded Yue Lanchen and shook his hand. They patted his shoulder and officially acknowledged him as a member of the team.

    Everyone was shouting his name. ¡°Killer! Killer!¡±

    In the bullet screen, it was also flooded by people spamming the name Killer.

    ¡°Killer is indeed a killer. What a ferocious bay aimed at the enemy!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too powerful! He¡¯s already at this level in his firstpetition!¡±

    ¡°Danger, forever the best!¡±

    Yue Lanchen ran towards the backstage, unable to suppress his excitement. He had never thought that he would reach this step.

    In the past, when he was scolded for ying games, he had never thought that he could also treat this as a profession.

    When he was looked down on on the field just now, he had never thought that he could be famous in one battle and conquer everyone.

    Shi Jin was standing at the edge of the backstage. Yue Lanchen rushed over and opened his arms to hug her, but Shi Jin poked his chest with her finger and blocked him.

    ......

    Yue Lanchen recalled Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s murderous gaze and understood what this meant. He could only scratch his head. ¡°I won!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to go on stage today, but I went, and you¡¯re here too. How nice.¡± Yue Lanchen was still smiling.

    ¡°Opportunities are left for those who are prepared.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our usual training has not been in vain.¡±

    ¡°Lanchen,e here!¡± Someone called out to him. ¡°Come and take a photo. There¡¯s also a reporter interview!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Shi Jin said.

    Yue Lanchen ran towards them.

    Seeing Yue Lanchen appear in the interview, Yue Feng frowned, but did not say anything.

    Recently, many people in the family had been talking about Yue Lanchen. He was under a lot of pressure.

    In the interview, Yue Lanchen was smiling brightly. The youth¡¯s high spirits made people smile knowingly.

    Yue Feng turned off the screen and thought to himself, even if the family puts pressure on them, there was still him to bear it.

    After thispetition, Yue Lanchen had be an official member of Danger. There were manypetitions and activities to participate in next, and time was tight.

    ***

    After handing Yue Lanchen over to Team Danger, Shi Jin was busy with ¡°Wind Cloud.¡±

    Yao Jiahong reported to Shi Jin. ¡°Wind Cloud has already passed the review. Now we¡¯re just waiting for it to be released.¡±

    ¡°The sooner the better.¡±

    ¡°Then there might not be time for publicity.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for much publicity. The work is worthy of good ratings. We can publicize it as it¡¯s broadcasted.¡± Shi Jin had already seen the entire show and was very confident in the production.

    She had always agreed that stories were greater than individual actors. The overall ability of the production team was greater than the poprity of actors.

    She had watched this drama herself, so she was confident.

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll broadcast it on Time TV as soon as possible.¡±

    When she heard that Wind Cloud had been approved, Yue Xiu was not worried at all. The Millennium Journey in her hand had also been approved. Not only that, but the male and female leads had also negotiated quite a few advertisements.

    She was still waiting for the television station¡¯s schedule to broadcast the television series.

    ¡°Miss Yue, if we broadcast it a littleter, will Shi Jin snatch all the poprity?¡± The assistant was a little worried.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We need to cooperate with the publicity and drop the show directly. How many viewers know about our show? The advertisements for the male and female leads have also been set at a fixed time. The beverage endorsements we ept also follow the plot.¡±

 Chapter 781 - Reality Slapped Her Hard (1)

    <h4>Chapter 781: Reality pped Her Hard (1)</h4>

    Yue Xiu was very confident. ¡°We can¡¯t move up our time by a day, nor can we push back a day. Remember, we¡¯ll release it in a month. We agreed on this time, so don¡¯t panic.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The assistant also felt that they were thinking too much. The current television station still controlled the public standards of the viewership ratings.

    Especially housewives, they were still used to turning on the television to watch dramas. The era of Inte broadcasting had notpletely arrived.

    How could Shi Jin fight against a huge television station with just Time TV?

    ***

    Once Shi Jin spoke, Yao Jiahong¡¯s speed was extremely fast. That night, he arranged a time and released Wind Cloud.

    This was the good thing about the online broadcasting tform. As long as the conditions were right, several dramas could be yed at the same time. They would not crowd around each other. The audience could choose which one they wanted to watch. There was no problem like a television station where only one work could be broadcast at a time.

    Time TV had many users. cing Wind Cloud on the home page was a form of publicity.

    If they promoted on the inte tforms and celebrities under theirpany, like Fang Tang, reposted it on Weibo, they would have basic poprity.

    Once ¡°Wind Cloud¡± was released, although people did not think highly of it in the early stages, feeling that the story was old-fashioned and boring and that the original work was not famous and did not have many loyal fans, with everyone¡¯sbined efforts, the texture and special effects were very good. The plot was also verypact and full.

    Coupled with the fact that the male and female leads¡¯ acting skills were very natural, although the two of them were not very famous artists, they had a sense of novelty. On the first night, four episodes were broadcasted, which attracted a lot of viewers.

    ¡°It¡¯s rxed and interesting. The male and female leads¡¯ interactions are so cute, I love it.¡±

    ¡°When will it be broadcasted tomorrow? How many episodes a week?¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s good for watching while eating. I haven¡¯t had such afortable meal in a long time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m waiting for the update!¡±

    Shi Jin was watching it herself, so she could see thements. Seeing that everyone¡¯s efforts had been answered, she was also very happy.

    Sitting at the desk, she looked at the promotional materials Yao Jiahong had sent her seriously.

    She did not even hear Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s approaching footsteps. It was only when she felt his palm on her shoulder that Shi Jin turned around and saw the man¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°Congrattions. I heard that Wind Cloud is doing well,¡± he said softly by her ear as he lowered his head.

    ¡°Hard work should pay off.¡±

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Although I¡¯m tired, I feel a sense of aplishment. I¡¯ve written scripts and acted in dramas in the past, but I¡¯ve never participated in the production of a drama from beginning to end. Wind Cloud can be considered my first attempt. Therefore, I don¡¯t want it to have any mistakes.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan understood why she was so concerned. She had put a lot of effort into it recently.

    He gently massaged her shoulders to relieve her fatigue. When his well-defined fingersnded on her waist, he could not stop in time¡­

    In the end, Shi Jin did not finish reading the promotional materials. However, this did not affect the publicity of Wind Cloud.

    There were many topics in this drama that could be used to promote it.

    Every time it went on the hot search, it would cause a lot of reading and bring more new viewers to this drama.

    The main leads of the drama, Jiang Yuheng and Yan Xin, were respectively handsome, sweet and cute. They were also very popr among the audience. Every day, they would rise to be even more popr at a speed of hundreds of thousands of fans.

    At the same time, quite a few advertisers came knocking on their door and customized quite a few exclusive business endorsements for the two of them.

    This time, they had earned a lot in all aspects.

    This oue was something Yue Xiu had never expected.

    Halfway through the broadcast of Wind Cloud, Jiang Yuheng and Yan Xin had already won the endorsement of five drinks and food brands. They participated in a fashion event and epted interviews from dozens of media outlets.

    Clearly, the market recognized this drama and these two actors.

    Yue Xiu could not help being anxious.

    If the Millennium Journey she had prepared was another theme, it would be fine. However, be it the theme or style, it was simr to Wind Cloud.

    In the short term, the audience would not be able to ept the two simr works so quickly.

    In the past, she had thought that her work was much higher quality than Shi Jin¡¯s, so she was not worried that Shi Jin would do anything. Furthermore, she had always looked down on Shi Jin¡¯s unorthodox method of operation.

 Chapter 782 - Reality Slapped Her Hard (2)

    <h4>Chapter 782: Reality pped Her Hard (2)</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    Now, reality had pped her hard.

    ¡°Miss Yue, Wind Cloud is only halfway through. If we release it now, we still have a chance to fight them,¡± the assistant said.

    The longer it dragged on, the worse it would be for Millenium Journey.

    Yue Xiu immediately contacted the television station.

    The person-in-charge of the television station was also in a difficult position. ¡°The prime time television series is currently broadcasting, so it¡¯s impossible to directly cut off someone¡¯s waist, right? Our station¡¯s few prime time variety shows also upy some night time every week, so we really can¡¯t broadcast it for you in advance. Miss Yue, you understand our difficulties, right?¡±

    ¡°Then I want to find an online tform to broadcast it first. I¡¯ll broadcast it on your television stationter.¡±

    The person-in-charge was shocked. ¡°But in that case, the poprity of the television series will be on the Inte. We¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if we broadcast itter.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll think of a way topensate you. That¡¯s settled.¡± Yue Xiu¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    After she hung up, she immediately found an online tform.

    The current online tforms did not have that much say. Compared to television stations, they were still considered a second-rate broadcasting tform.

    Since Yue Xiu had taken the initiative to look for them, they were naturally happy to broadcast it first and grasp the poprity of this wave.

    Millennium Journey was finally up.

    Once it went up, Yue Xiu could only follow up with the advertisement that she had signed for the male and female leads previously. However, the previous advertisements were all limited to the season.

    ......

    For example, halfway through the show, it happened to be the Lantern Festival. In real life, it also happened to be the Lantern Festival. The endorsement of this Lantern Festival happened to coincide with the advertisement and television drama.

    However, now that the television series was on first and the real-life holidays had yet to arrive, the expected effects would not be achieved if the advertisements were released first.

    The advertisers were alsoining about Yue Xiu¡¯s actions.

    Yue Xiu¡¯s reaction was very fast, and she had finally seized the initiative and snatched a portion of the audience from Wind Cloud. However, as the dramas from both sides were broadcasted, the audience gradually became picky. Theypared the characters, plot, and acting skills of the actors.

    The people Yue Xiu had chosen were the A-list celebrity, Zhang Yunfei, and the popr actress, Shangguan Yinyin. Yet they were beingpared to Jiang Yuheng and Yanxin, these two invisible people. In this aspect, they had already lost.

    Furthermore, the audience felt that Zhang Yunfei and Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s acting skills werepletely inferior to Jiang Yuheng and Yan Xin, and the overall story was also inferior.

    The feedback on the Inte for Millenium Journey was suppressed from the beginning.

    ***

    Yue Lanchen had finally taken a break. The moment he came, he quickly went to watch this drama.

    ¡°My cousin spent so much money on ¡®Millenium Journey¡¯, but this is it?¡± Yue Lanchen was puzzled. ¡°It can¡¯t evenpare to a fraction of ¡®Wind Cloud¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Look, the cost of the costumes and scripts for ¡®Millenium Journey¡¯ is more than three times that of ours. Zhang Yunfei and Shangguan Yinyin, one is handsome on his own, one is beautiful on her own, but they don¡¯t look like a couple at all. Your cousin also wanted to use the two of them to bring out some newbies and specially added aplete story line for the newbies. Hence, before she could exin the main plot clearly, she went to talk about the secondary plot, causing everyone to drag it over when they saw the secondary plot line. That¡¯s why people said that the story was not good and couldn¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Yue Lanchen was the kind of person who would skip everything over when he saw a branch that had nothing to do with the main storyline.

    He said, ¡°I understand. Someone who wants everything can¡¯t catch anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Between doing things, the most difficult thing is to know what you want and advance towards this goal. Even if you fail, it¡¯s better than wanting to grab onto everything but being unable to grab onto anything.¡±

    This could be said to be Shi Jin¡¯s heartfelt words for so many years. However, Yue Xiu did not understand this logic.

    Millennium Journey looked good everywhere, but it was not satisfactory at all.

    Soon, Shi Jin saw many people on the Inte ndering Jiang Yuheng and Yan Xin¡¯s acting skills. They were ndering them for having stic surgery. All kinds of rumors emerged endlessly.

    She realized that Yue Xiu really could not sit still anymore. She had even bought such low-level inte ghostwriters in an attempt to confuse the public.

    However, most of the audience were not blind. They did not need so many small essays to tell them who had good acting skills and who had bad acting skills. They could see it.

    As for stic surgery, when Shi Jin chose actors back then, apart from having requirements for their character, she had eliminated those who had undergone stic surgery at a nce.

    Her eyes were even more poisonous than equipment. How could she need people like these nitpicking?

    Yue Xiu¡¯s struggle indirectly showed that Wind Cloud had really be famous. It was so famous that it made people jealous.

    Yue Xiu still seized the opportunity and drank a bit of the soup. If not for that, when Jiang Yuheng and Yan Xin stabilized themselves, it would be even more difficult for the ¡°Millenium Journey¡± to obtain a share.

    However, it was hard on those advertisers who had agreed to cooperate with Yue Xiu early on. Many people¡¯s marketing fees were wasted.

    ording to the original n, when thest episode was broadcasted, the weather would turn hot. The male and female leads had a scene where they were eating ice cream, and an ice cream manufacturer spent a lot of money to put up an ice cream advertisement.

    However, it was aired a long time in advance. At this time, the weather was still very cold. When the ice cream advertisement came out, the effects were very bad, far from what the merchants had originally expected.

    This also caused Yue Xiu to have some trouble if she wanted to promote her artists to take on other endorsements.

    ¡°Miss Yue, the brands we agreed on previously all said that they don¡¯t have any marketing ns for the time being, and they won¡¯t hire a spokesperson for now.¡± The assistant reported carefully.

 Chapter 783 - Is It Okay to Talk Publicly?

    <h4>Chapter 783: Is It Okay to Talk Publicly?</h4>

    Yue Xiu sneered. ¡°How is that possible? I already know that they were going to hire someone to be their spokesperson this year. Don¡¯t they just think that I was too domineering? However, if I wasn¡¯t domineering, how could I have gotten the endorsement?¡±

    She had quite a few artists under her. The speed at which artists earned money from endorsements was several times that of filming dramas. They also earned a lot of money every year.

    Artists who really wanted to walk the path of poprity would definitely have to use business endorsements. While earning money, they would also rely on the advertisements and publicity spread by the endorsements to increase the poprity of the country and maintain the confidence of their fans.

    Only by earning this money could thepany better n for nurturing them. Therefore, they had to earn this money.

    ¡°Let¡¯s contact them again,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    The assistant contacted all kinds of people and finally contacted a cell phone brand. The other party agreed to consider meeting Yue Xiu in Xi¡¯an. If possible, he could work with Zhang Yunfei.¡¯Search NewNovel{ on google¡¯

    ¡°Miss Yue, the other party wants to meet Zhang Yunfei and you first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±

    ¡°Sure, as long as we meet, there won¡¯t be a problem. As for Yunfei, even if this show is not as good as Jiang Yuheng¡¯s, his status is still here.¡±

    As long as they met, Yue Xiu knew that Zhang Yunfei had hope.

    This phone brand was called Guangxing. The main technical point was that it operated extremely quickly and was extremely suitable for ying games.

    At this moment, many mobile games had just beenunched. Many mobile phones could not support the operating conditions of the games at all, so Guangxing had been targeting this group of consumers from the beginning.

    Now that Guangxing was going to sell a new phone, they definitely needed a suitable opportunity to promote it.

    Their publicity manager, Manager Han, had been having a headache over this matter.

    ......

    ¡°The matter of the spokesperson is indeed very important, but more importantly, it must be rted to the game,¡± Manager Han said. ¡°When the timees, let¡¯s meet the candidate¡¯s spokesperson first. You can organize a detailed report for me.¡±

    ***

    On Yao Jiahong¡¯s side, he also received Guangxing¡¯s initial invitation to Jiang Yuheng.

    He reported the situation to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin asked him, ¡°How is Jiang Yuheng currently?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very willing to suffer and has always been neither arrogant nor rash. I think he¡¯s still very calm. I¡¯ve contacted a new script for him, and he¡¯s also reading it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Does he know how to y games?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that his usual pastime is ying games,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to casually promise Manager Han. I think there¡¯s a high chance of winning this endorsement.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go personally this time,¡± Shi Jin said.

    On the day they were meeting, Shi Jin apanied Jiang Yuheng.

    Although Jiang Yuheng had be famous, he was still humble. He smiled at everyone and spoke elegantly. He had not changed much from when he was still filming Wind Cloud.

    When they arrived, Yue Xiu and Zhang Yunfei also came over.

    Manager Han smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re looking for a spokesperson this time for a public event. I¡¯ve also seen the information. Yuheng and Yunfei are both quite suitable for our situation. Then, we also want to understand the situation between the two of you and both sides. Is it okay to talk openly like this?¡±

    Actually, Manager Han¡¯s original choice was Jiang Yuheng, but Yuexiu suddenly interfered, so Manager Han had to give her face.

    Everyone knew Yue Xiu¡¯s identity. Regardless of whether Manager Han chose her or not, he had to convince her.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Yue Xiu sat down. ¡°Manager Han, may I know what your basis for choosing a spokesperson is?¡±

    ¡°ording to the characteristics of our products, we naturally want to find a popr artist with poprity, good image, and good reputation.¡±

    Yue Xiu had a smile on her face. Didn¡¯t Zhang Yunfei meet these requirements? What else did they need to inspect?

    ¡°And?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Miss Yue, do you know if Yunfei usually ys games?¡±

    Yue Xiu hated ying games very much. She felt that there was no need to waste time.

    Especially after Yue Lanchen entered the gaming team, she felt even more ufortable than if her feet had been stepped on. She felt that the Yue family¡¯s reputation had beenpletely thrown away by Yue Lanchen.

    Even though she knew that Guangxing mainly advertised a gaming phone, she did not want to pretend. ¡°Why would a high-quality idol y games? Isn¡¯t this a waste of time and misleading children?¡±

    Manager Han¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He couldpletely hear Yuexiu¡¯s arrogant attitude. Since she was so arrogant, why should she seek the position of spokesperson?

    He quickly recovered his smile. ¡°Unfortunately, Miss Yue, the phone we¡¯re pushing is a game phone. In that case, it really doesn¡¯t match Yunfei¡¯s temperament. It¡¯s really a pity.¡±

    ¡°Manager Han, it¡¯s true that Yunfei doesn¡¯t know how to y, but who can rule that a spokesperson must know how to y? Just like how actors who act as bad people don¡¯t need to kill someone to prove themselves in real life, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue¡¯s words do make sense, but after that, our phone will be advertised at the Asian Games and will appear for a long time. When the timees, the spokesperson will have to spar with professionals as a contestant¡­¡±

    Yue Xiu understood that Manager Han was indeed going to reject her.

    She nced at Zhang Yunfei. Zhang Yunfei really wanted to say that he could learn it, but he felt that as an A-list celebrity, saying such soft words was very demeaning, so he did not say anything.

    Yue Xiu saw that Manager Han¡¯s philosophy did not match her own and was no longer in the mood to tangle with him. She said, ¡°Are you sure you want to advertise the gaming aspect?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue, games are not only a pastime, they can also exercise one¡¯s willpower and cooperation. Furthermore, no matter how hard a person works, they still need leisure, right?¡±

    Yue Xiu had always been arrogant. She stood up and said, ¡°In that case, I wish Manager Han a smooth release of the new product. I hope that when the timees, fewer parents willin to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our business. As for theints, we¡¯re only producing the product reasonably. We¡¯re not stealing or snatching anything. The country also approves of it. Whoever is unreasonable will be the awkward one.¡±

    Manager Han¡¯s attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. Guangxing was a hugepany, and it was supported by countless knowledgeable people.

    With someone backing her, Yue Xiu liked to suppress others everywhere. Manager Han gave her face, but he was not afraid of her.

    Yue Xiu flicked her sleeve and left.

    Zhang Yunfei followed her. ¡°Miss Yue, it¡¯s okay. Without this, we have many other opportunities.¡±

    ¡°Did I say it mattered? It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t cooperate with such apany.¡± Yue Xiu was usually calm and restrained, and she was very good at weighing the pros and cons. At this moment, her attitude was purely stimted by the word game.

    The more others thought highly of the gaming industry, the less optimistic she was! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be pping her own face?

 Chapter 784 - A Warning

    <h4>Chapter 784: A Warning</h4>

    Shi Jin had been sitting by the side. When she saw Yue Xiu¡¯s attitude, she could not help but shake her head. Was this the temperament of the so-called Young Miss of the Yue family?

    Then Yue Lanchen could really be said to have had a good upbringing.

    Manager Han turned around and said in a helpless tone, ¡°Miss Shi, I¡¯m really sorry. Actually, we thought very highly of Yuheng from the beginning. We didn¡¯t want anything to happen midway. Fortunately, things have returned to their original state.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Manager Han. I heard that you want the spokesperson to y games?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. After all, our phone is mainly suitable for gamers. In this way, the market we¡¯re targeting is more for men. If the spokesperson ys the game well, it will reduce the resistance male customers have towards him.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I wonder if Manager Han has seen Yuheng¡¯s information?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them all. I heard that Yuheng is good at games?¡±

    Jiang Yuheng said humbly, ¡°I like to y when I have nothing to do. I¡¯m a loyal fan of mobile games.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Manager Han was deeply satisfied.

    Without the interference of an arrogant person like Yue Xiu, the discussion between the two sides was very harmonious. They quickly finalized the details and procedures of the cooperation.

    After signing the contract, Shi Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Manager Han, you just said that you want to ce an advertisement at the Asian Games and might even cooperate with a professional gamer. So, is e-sports going to enter the Asian Games now?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. This is the internal news I received. It says that eSports is about to be included in the Asian Games. Just this once, there will be news soon.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s really good.¡±

    ......

    She remembered that there was such news in her previous life, but it was only many yearster that e-sports was recognized by mainstream society.

    Now, it seemed that Shi Jin hade early.

    Then, there would be even more opportunities for Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°Manager Han, have you found a partner? I know some gaming teams.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Miss Shi, can you introduce us?¡± Although Manager Han had some understanding of the current domestic eSports teams, if they were to talk about cooperation, there had to be a middleman. It was more convenient.

    Shi Jin left Manager Lu¡¯s contact information to Manager Han.

    Seeing that it was Team Danger, Manager Han was very happy. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this team¡¯spetition. It¡¯s really not bad! It¡¯s also one of the top teams in the country. It looks like this time, it will really help our new cell phoneunch.¡±

    After the contract was signed, Shi Jin and Jiang Yuheng left.

    After getting the driver to send Jiang Yuheng off, Shi Jin called Yue Lanchen. ¡°How¡¯s thepetition recently?¡±

    ¡°Take a guess.¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s voice was filled with smugness.

    Shi Jin had actually seen his matches. He was getting more and more skilled each time. As his cooperation with his teammates increased, Yue Lanchen¡¯s skills were simply soaring.

    Coupled with his already good hand speed and consciousness, he had already be famous.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Tell me yourself.¡±

    ¡°Me? Well, let¡¯s put it this way, being the best is lonely, I¡¯m begging for defeat.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Come over tonight. I¡¯ll see if you can beg for defeat.¡±

    At night, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan had dinner. They sat on the sofa and did their own things.

    Fu Xiuyuan watched the financial news and Shi Jin wrote her own music. Only when people saw that her feet were on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s legs would they notice how intimate they were.

    Yue Lanchen really came obediently. The moment he entered, he was shocked by such a scene.

    Shi Jin retracted her feet.

    Fu Xiuyuan, on the other hand, had an expression that said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yue Lanchen sat on the sofa casually. ¡°Sister Shi, have you seen me in the recentpetition? Aren¡¯t I performing extremely well?¡±

    ¡°It is very good. Why don¡¯t you y with me?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Shi Jin asked Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°Do you want to y?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Xiuyuan could not be bothered to apany Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°Hubby?¡± Shi Jin changed the way she addressed him and smiled.

    Fu Xiuyuan put down the paused financial news and switched to the game interface.

    When Yue Lanchen saw that the two of them hade, he did not take it to heart.

    Shi Jin¡¯s skills were not bad, but shecked practice. He believed that she could notpare to him.

    As for Fu Xiuyuan, Yue Lanchen had never yed games with him, but Fu Xiuyuan actually yed games too?

    Anyway, it was very difficult for Yue Lanchen to connect Fu Xiuyuan with gaming.

    Yue Lanchen slowly panned around the screen. His actions were slow and calm.

    He was thinking about how to give in to Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin and not let them lose so badly. Only then could he show that he was very sincere and not reveal that he was deliberately going easy on them.

    He had to give his sister and brother-inw face.

    ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Begin!¡± Yue Lanchen immediately took an extremely strong stance.

    On the other hand, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were more rxed than the other.

    Then, amidst their leisurely expressions, Yue Lanchen lost!

    He had actually lost!

    He had participated in so many formalpetitions. The title of the Lonely Champion was not him bragging, it was given to him by countless eSports audiences!

    He had yet to fail so far, and his team¡¯s overall performance had also increased. Yet now, in the hands of the two of them, he had been defeated just like that? Defeated?

    Mistake. It had to be a mistake.

    ¡°Again,¡± Yue Lanchen shouted.

    Hence, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan started again.

    This time, Yue Lanchen was filled with energy. He was no longer as indifferent as before and went all out to fight.

    This time, hested longer thanst time. However, he did notst long enough.

    In a moment of disbelief, he still lost.

    Fu Xiuyuan exited the game. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. You two can y by yourselves.¡±

    Yue Lanchen widened his eyes. ¡°What games do you usually y? Who¡¯s ying with you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually y, apart from apanying Shi Jin sometimes.¡±

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°!!!¡±

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°So you¡¯re aplete newbie?¡±

    ¡°Not new. I¡¯ve been ying with Shi Jin for half a year.¡±

    Yue Lanchen: ¡°¡­¡±

    The blow came too suddenly and was uneptable.

    What did he mean by ying for half a year! Can he let a professional yer like him live?

    He had been training in the training room day and night!

    He had been dealt a heavy blow.

    He suddenly felt that the title of Lonely Champion was quite ironic.

    It was quite funny that he had epted that title so calmly and happily. He almosty on those words and slept soundly.

    Tonight¡¯s scene was like a blow to the head.

 Chapter 785: Stop Scolding, Iâ€™m Crying

    Chapter 785: Stop Scolding, I¡¯m Crying

    Seeing that Yue Lanchen had received enough blows, Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Fu Xiuyuan is not the only expert in the world. You canpete more and see more people. Your chances of begging for defeat will also increase.¡±

    Yue Lanchen burst into tears. Could he recover?

    He knew his mistake. Stop scolding. Stop scolding.

    Shi Jin saw the change in his expression and expected what he was thinking.

    She said, ¡°I heard that the eSportspetition has already been included in the Asian Games. If nothing unexpected happens, you will have a chance to enter such an officialrge-scalepetition this year.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s frustration was gone, and his face was filled with joy.

    ¡°It was just a rumor that I heard, everything still has to wait for the official news.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Since you¡¯ve heard about it, it must not be far from being official! Our sport has finally been officially recognized. That¡¯s great!¡±

    Yue Lanchen picked up his bag and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    He had to practice moreter. There was always someone better. He had truly seen this tonight.

    If hey down and enjoyed himself just because he had some good performances, he would be beaten up at some point.

    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Shi Jin did not stop him.

    Fu Xiuyuan said from the side, ¡°The eSportspetition has indeed been included in the Asian Games. I¡¯ve already seen the notice. I think there will be news soon.¡±

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s time for my gamepany to officially open for business.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fast. It took a long time to prepare and find a professional team. With this, we can be listed soon.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her seriously. ¡°You grasped every opening very urately.¡±

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s wife. With such a good husband, being imperceptibly influenced will also make me very powerful, right?¡± Shi Jin pounced into his arms.

    Fu Xiuyuan hugged her in satisfaction and smiled.

    ***

    After Yue Lanchen was dealt a blow, he did not dare to lower his guard after returning. He took out more time to train than before.

    When the team saw that he was already so powerful and still working so hard, they also trained with him.

    In this way, the entire team¡¯s results improved by leaps and bounds.

    Manager Lu was so happy that he could not close his mouth. Who knew that after picking up such a treasure, the entire team would change?

    When the news that eSports had been included in the Asian Games officially spread, Manager Lu was even more shocked and happy. This was equivalent to this sport being truly recognized by the entire mainstream society!

    This was an unexpected surprise!

    It was a huge boost to his and all his team members¡¯ careers.

    ***

    Upon learning that this had been included in the Asian Games, Yue Xiu felt a little disdainful.

    Even now, she could not tell if she disdained this sport, Yue Lanchen, or Shi Jin. However, this matter could not be transferred with her willpower.

    Things were already progressing steadily.

    Yue Lanchen had also been confirmed as a participant and was now preparing for the preliminaries.

    Some people in the Yue family expressed their worry about Yue Lanchen not focusing on important things in the past.

    Now that they heard this news, their attitude changed drastically. In the WeChat group, they directly tagged Yue Feng and said nicely, ¡°Lanchen is really determined. He¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    ¡°Our Second Uncle teaches well. As the saying goes, a tiger father will not have a dog son.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also because our Yue family has always produced talents. Look at Yue Liang, look at Yue Xiu, look at Yue Yu, and look at Lanchen. Which one of them isn¡¯t a dragon among men? Our Yue family has good feng shui.¡±

    Yue Feng looked at these people and found them funny.

    Madam Yue brought him tea and said, ¡°As the saying goes, there are dead branches in a big tree. Our family really has too many people. Over time, there are really all kinds of people emerging. Fortunately, Lanchen himself is hardworking. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how these people would fabricate lies about him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also good to let him train this time. There¡¯s no need to block what these people in the family say from him. He¡¯s not young anymore. It¡¯s time for him to see more people and know the coldness and warmth of human nature.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I wonder what thispetition will be like?¡± Madam Yue was a little worried. ¡°I heard that the career of an eSports yer is quite short. I wonder if our son will retire with any injuries.¡±

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re worrying too early. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ***

    While Yue Lanchen was preparing for the preliminaries, Shi Jin was not idle either.

    The game was already on the market. Her main job was to help Jiang Yuheng and Yan Xin gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.

    These were the two newbies she had brought up with all her might. They were both friends and precious talents of thepany.

    Jiang Yuheng¡¯s rise was faster, and she spent more time on him.

    Previously, Yue Xiu had brought Zhang Yunfei along, but had not gotten Guangxing¡¯s cell phone advertisement. He was already quite afraid of Shi Jin and Jiang Yuheng.

    This time, Yue Xiu was determined to obtain a new endorsement.

    This time, a car brand, Yaoshi, was looking for a spokesperson in the country.

    At the moment, quite a few male celebrities had already entered the waiting list.

    Every year, at the auto show, Yaoshi would invite male artists to watch the show. After watching it, they would have to go through a series of inspections before they could confirm who the spokesperson was.

    This was the arrogance of the car brand and their usual way of doing things.

    At the moment, Zhang Yunwei and Jiang Yuheng were the most advantageouspetitors. No matter what, in the entertainment industry, having representative works was the way to go. Only if the work was broadcasted well would it be the foundation of everything.

    Up to now, only two people¡¯s works had been popr. Naturally, both of them werepetitive.

    Before watching the show, a meeting was being held in Yaoshi¡¯s marketing department.

    The sales director was very optimistic about Jiang Yuheng. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this young man before. Last time, when he was with Shi Jin, his attitude towards even the janitors was very friendly. Furthermore, he does things with a sense of propriety and is very hardworking. He doesn¡¯t have any bad habits or dark spots. All the current data can support my opinion, so I¡¯m still quite inclined to Jiang Yuheng.¡±

    The others nodded. ¡°Jiang Yuheng is indeed not bad. During the popr broadcast of ¡®Wind Cloud¡¯, he was not arrogant or rash and maintained his usual humble attitude. Such a young man has a healthy image and is beneficial to our brand.¡±

    Everyone nodded. However, the head of marketing shook his head and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s still too young. He hasn¡¯t debuted long enough. It¡¯s only been a while since he became famous. It might notst long. Our car brand will take at least a year to sign a spokesperson. What if he only bes famous for three months and then quickly disappears? It¡¯ll hurt our brand¡¯s reputation.¡±

 Chapter 786 - Shi Jin Was Born to Jinx Her

    <h4>Chapter 786: Shi Jin Was Born to Jinx Her</h4>

    The head of marketing slowly concluded, ¡°I think it¡¯s safer to choose Zhang Yunfei, who has been famous for a long time.¡±

    ¡°However, from what I know, Jiang Yuheng still has a drama to be aired. His poprity can be stabilized. He is also very career-minded. At least in the short term, his poprity will remain. More importantly, his image is very healthy. I think very highly of this young man. If we wait until he has been famous for a long time, we might not be able to sign a talent like him in the future,¡± the sales director said.

    ¡°Then rather than waiting for a spokesperson to grow, I might as well choose Zhang Yunfei, who has already grown.¡±

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t we grow with the spokesperson? This is also the value concept of our brand, right?¡±

    Their words were not unreasonable. Everyone had different opinions.

    The sales director said indifferently, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait until the end of this auto show before deciding on someone?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± the marketing director said.

    After the meeting ended, the marketing director called Yue Xiu.

    ¡°How is it? Has the person been decided?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue, I¡¯ve already tried my best to fight for Yunfei, but the internal opinions are not unanimous. Jiang Yuheng is popr and has a good image. His chances of winning are indeed very high.¡±

    ¡°Department head Liang, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to fight for Yunfei again. I¡¯ll also get someone to fight for you.¡±

    Hearing Yue Xiu¡¯s words, Department Head Liang immediately said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll fight for it.¡±

    What was Yue Xiu¡¯s status? There were very few things she could not do if she did not want to.

    ......

    Everything was about to happen if he could connect with Yue Xiu.

    If Zhang Yunfei could get close to Yue Xiu and quickly be an A-list celebrity, what else was impossible?

    Yue Xiu hung up the phone. She was actually very angry.

    Previously, when she helped Zhang Yunfei obtain resources, she did not need to expend so much effort. It was almost all a matter of words. Who wouldn¡¯t give it to her? However, Shi Jin had interfered and nurtured Jiang Yuheng, making her feel restrained recently.

    Yue Xiu always suspected that Shi Jin was born to jinx her.

    ¡°Go and investigate. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuheng make any mistakes?¡±

    The assistant quickly went to investigate and returned to say, ¡°Indeed not. Furthermore, he has already obtained a new script and entered the production team to film it. It looks like Shi Jin clearly wants to promote him and fight with Yunfei.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no dirt, can¡¯t you guys search harder?¡±

    The assistant had already turned Jiang Yuheng upside down, but he could not find any dirt. He had no choice, but to continue working hard.

    As for Zhang Yunfei, he had a foul mouth and a low EQ. He waspetitive and had said some ufortable things in many programs in the past. His actions towards the female guests were also not appropriate. For example, when he yed games, he did not have any gender awareness at all and casually touched other people¡¯s private parts.

    Although these were not too big a scandal, once they were gathered together and deliberately led the way, it would indeed leave a bad impression. At the critical moment, it might affect others¡¯ choice of him.

    Yue Xiu had already gotten people to delete these scandals about Zhang Yunfei. However, in the era of the Inte, everything that had been done had traces. From time to time, people would mention Zhang Yunfei again.

    Yue Xiu guessed that Shi Jin had done a lot of things as well, deliberately making these things follow Zhang Yunfei like shadows.

    However, Shi Jin actually did not care what Zhang Yunfei had done or was doing now.

    She quickly got Jiang Yuheng to join the production team and strive to film more works to maintain his poprity.

    Jiang Yuheng was a very career-minded person. He had also nned all of this.

    The things that Yue Xiu valued about Zhang Yunfei, Shi Jin did not care about at all.

    ¡°Zhang Yunfei¡¯s things have already been deleted by his manager, but it¡¯s hard to guarantee that there won¡¯t be any left. We really can¡¯t find anything on Jiang Yuheng. I wonder if Shi Jin attacked first,¡± the assistant reported to Yue Xiu.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuheng join the production team? Get someone to follow him.¡±

    Hence, the paparazzi quickly moved and followed Jiang Yuheng.

    Jiang Yuheng¡¯s recent scenes were filmed in a remote mountain area.

    In order to obtain his first-hand dirt, the paparazzi followed.

    Soon, Yuexiu received a message from the paparazzi.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there was no dirt? The person Shi Jin chose is only so-so.¡± Yue Xiu saw the photo in her hand and sneered.

    She handed it to her assistant. ¡°Send Jiang Yuheng to the hot search.¡±

    When Shi Jin received Yao Jiahong¡¯s call, she sat up in bed. ¡°What trending topic?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hanging on the high seat for hours. Take a look first.¡±

    Shi Jin opened Weibo and took a look. #Jiang Yuheng bought twenty boxes of Viagra at once# Thements section had already exploded.

    The news pointed out that Jiang Yuheng was currently filming in a remote area. Under the tracking of the paparazzi, they discovered that he had entered the pharmacy and bought twenty boxes of this medicine in one go.

    Jiang Yuheng was the most popr male artist this season, so he received a lot of attention.

    After this news was exposed, be it the impact on him or his fans, it was very huge.

    The most important thing for a male actor was his temperament. If such a thing were to be exposed, not only could it confirm that he was a person with no restraint, but it also meant that he needed to rely on medicine. He was incapable at such a young age, which gave everyone a bad impression of him.

    It had to be said that this move was a fatal blow to Jiang Yuheng.

    In the future, no matter when people mentioned him, they might immediately associate him with Viagra.

    ¡°Brother Yao, let¡¯s go and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get through to Jiang Yuheng at all. The signal there is not good to begin with.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go over specially.¡±

    How could Fu Xiuyuan be at ease when he heard that she was going out in the middle of the night?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m going to do?¡±

    ¡°No matter what you do, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s attitude was firm.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to help an actor resolve the scandal he¡¯s facing.¡± Shi Jin was very honest and did not want to hide anything from him.

    Fu Xiuyuan had already picked up his car keys. ¡°So? Since it¡¯s something you want to do, I can apany you no matter where you go.¡±

    Shi Jin pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    In the car, Fu Xiuyuan drove. Shi Jin thought of a countermeasure as shemunicated with Yao Jiahong.

    When the car reached the set, it was almost dawn.

    The crew members were already preparing for filming. The actors were also done with their makeup and were preparing to start filming.

 Chapter 787 - Wedding Dress for Others (1)

    <h4>Chapter 787: Wedding Dress for Others (1)</h4>

    Seeing Shi Jin, Jiang Yuheng was very surprised. ¡°Shi Jin, why are you here?¡±

    Shi Jin briefly exined what had happened.

    The matter was too serious. Jiang Yuheng¡¯s face immediately flushed red, and he was anxious to exin. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I can exin, I can exin!¡±

    He was so anxious that he almost stuttered.

    An assistant director standing by the side stepped forward and said, ¡°I was wondering what it was. So it¡¯s this. Shi Jin, Yuheng bought the medicine for me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Jin already had an idea, but she still had to understand.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re a medical student, right? Then let me exin briefly, and you¡¯ll understand. I have pulmonary hypertension. You also know this illness. The medicine I need is simr to the ingredients in Viagra¡¯s medicine. I didn¡¯t expect the filming mission to be so difficult this time. The illness is a little serious. I finished the medicine and didn¡¯t have a ce to buy it for a while. Our phone reception here isn¡¯t even good¡­ That¡¯s why I got Yuheng to help me buy some medicine from the pharmacy at the foot of the mountain.¡±¡®Search NewNovel~ on google¡¯

    When Shi Jin heard this, she knew that he was not lying. ¡°Can you give me your medical records?¡±

    The assistant director naturally did not want to implicate Jiang Yuheng and immediately gave all the information to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Thank you. Then, you can rest well. If you need any medicine, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send it to you,¡± Shi Jin said.

    The assistant director had a good impression of her. He said with a smile, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    Shi Jin sorted out the information he had given her and said to Jiang Yuheng, ¡°Rest assured and film. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you resolve the matter here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I believe there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ......

    Shi Jin sorted out the other things before returning with Fu Xiuyuan.

    The mountain path was difficult to traverse, and Fu Xiuyuan had not rested at all.

    ¡°Hubby, let me drive for a while.¡± Shi Jin did not want him to work too hard.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also not rest?¡± Fu Xiuyuan patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay. When we reach the highway intersection, someone will pick us up.¡±

    Although Shi Jin¡¯s heart ached for him, she did not dwell on it and immediately posted the information she had obtained.

    The matter had blown up, and Shi Jin¡¯s rification quickly became a hot topic.

    In the hot search, everyone saw the truth behind Jiang Yuheng¡¯s purchase of medicine.

    ¡°I know this assistant director. He previously filmed a few dramas like ¡®Late Night¡¯ and ¡®Undercurrent¡¯. He took a back seat because of pulmonary arterial hypertension and didn¡¯t continue to be the executive director.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, he almost had an attack during the award ceremony. Fortunately, he took medicine in time and it eased. At that time, I remember that a doctor and a professional medicine blogger came out to exin this illness.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Looking at this medical record, he has a medical history of more than twenty years.¡±

    ¡°But why don¡¯t you buy professional medicine? Why buy such medicine?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the video Jiang Yuheng¡¯s manager posted? If not, go take a look.¡±

    Then, everyone went to watch the video.

    It turned out that Jiang Yuheng was filming a military-themed project in a remote mountain area. It was very far from the city, so far that the cell phone signal was very bad.

    In the video, every actor and director was disheveled. They seized the time to film.

    For more than ten days in a row, everyone was busy day and night. Their activities were so tight it was suffocating.

    Under such circumstances, the medicine the assistant director needed was naturally not convenient to buy online, nor was it easy to find someone to send it over. Jiang Yuheng buying medicine for the assistant director was naturally valid.

    ¡°Heavens, so Jiang Yuheng sleeps for only three to four hours a day.¡±

    ¡°What can he do with this little time?¡±

    ¡°If he really wants to use this medicine, won¡¯t he die suddenly in the mountains over there?¡±

    ¡°The person who spread the rumors is really bad!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re filming a military theme. The paparazzi are really too much. I don¡¯t believe these paparazzi don¡¯t know that this assistant director is filming together. For the sake of poprity, they don¡¯t care about the truth and nder them.¡±

    ¡°How tragic. The paparazzi can all die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Jiang Yuheng¡¯s television drama!¡±

    Once the rumors were cleared, the fans immediately started helping Jiang Yuheng with his new drama.

    This drama that no one originally cared about or knew about suddenly had a name. Everyone also knew that this drama was very difficult to film and everyone was very diligent.

    Difficulty and effort were basically equivalent to a good story in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The ¡°I Am a Special Soldier¡± that Shi Jin had invested in had used one trending search and a night of running around for Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan to achieve an effect that even spending 50 million yuan to publicize could not achieve.

    The people who were originally mocking Jiang Yuheng had also begun praising him.

    Some people even praised the assistant director for his professionalism. Anyway, there was all sorts of praise.

    The production team took the opportunity to release a trailer. In short, this drama had everything.

    Seeing that public opinion had been reversed, Shi Jin put down her phone in relief. She turned back and saw that Fu Xiuyuan was still apanying her.

    Her heart softened. She held Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face and kissed him.

    The man¡¯s cold face suddenly turned red. Clearly, he had not expected to be kissed by her in such a way.

    However, the blush quickly dissipated. He stood up, supported the back of Shi Jin¡¯s head, and returned the kiss to her doubly.

    ***

    Yue Xiu had not expected such a situation.

    She had worked hard to get someone to mess with Jiang Yuheng, but in the end, she had benefited Shi Jin and made her take the opportunity to promote a new drama.

    This also made her understand that creating scandals without any dirt was also a skill.

    It was very likely that she would spend a lot of money, but she would only help others raise their status.

    This also proved that Jiang Yuheng indeed had no dirt on him. There was no value in messing with him.

    ***

    Shi Jin had already guessed that it was Yue Xiu.

    Yao Jiahong said softly, ¡°Shi Jin, Yue Xiu¡¯s status is not something ordinary people canpare to. She is determined to support her own people now. I think we should avoid her.¡±

    ¡°Why should I? She¡¯s already stepping on my head. Why should I avoid her?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone was indifferent, but her attitude did not hesitate at all.

    ¡°Then¡­ should I tell Master Fu?¡± Yao Jiahong had never been afraid of anypetitors in the industry over the years. However, Yue Xiu was not from the industry. He was worried that something would happen to Shi Jin if she fought head-on.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t look for Fu Xiuyuan unless I have no choice.¡±

    His apaniment was one thing, his power was another.

    Yao Jiahong nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yaoshi want to choose between Zhang Yunfei and Jiang Yuheng? Then let¡¯s see who has the ability to obtain the endorsement for that car brand!¡±

 Chapter 788 - Classification

    <h4>Chapter 788: ssification</h4>

    Yaoshi¡¯s new car exhibition continued as scheduled.

    Many celebrities were invited to the auto show. However, the ones who were valued the most were Zhang Yunfei and Jiang Yuheng.

    Yaoshi arranged for a special car to pick up the artists.

    This was not only a good opportunity to showcase the brand, but it also allowed artists to ride in thepany¡¯s cars and increase their poprity.

    Department Head Liang, the head of marketing, specially arranged for a top-notch luxurious car to pick up Zhang Yunfei.

    Zhang Yunfei was with Yue Xiu, waiting for the car to arrive.

    Seeing thetest Yaoshi car appear in front of him, all of the parts top notch, Yue Xiu smiled. ¡°Yunfei, get in.¡±

    Zhang Yunfei followed her into the car.

    Yue Xiu was very satisfied with this arrangement. ¡°This is the most luxurious and top-notch car in Yaoshi this year. When it appearster, there will definitely be many reporters taking photos. Remember to perform well.¡±

    ¡°I definitely will. Speaking of which, is this a chance that Yaoshi released for me?¡± Zhang Yunfei was a little excited.

    In the entire entertainment industry, those who could obtain a car endorsement were either celebrities with top-notch works, celebrities with high poprity, or¡­ celebrities with extremely good personal image and temperament.

    Although Yaoshi was not a top-notch car, it was still a very good domestic car. It was famous and the annual publicity was very good.

    If he really worked with Yaoshi, his pictures would definitely be spread all over the S Nation.

    ......

    In fact, Yaoshi would even bring its spokesperson to many variety shows to boost his reputation.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yue Xiu patted the leather seat beneath her. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not, the reporters today will help you.¡±

    Many of the reporters who were invited were people Yue Xiu had connections with.

    Zhang Yunfei came in a top-notch car, so they naturally reported immediately. This was a two-way choice between Yaoshi and Zhang Yunfei. No, this was how much Yaoshi valued Zhang Yunfei.

    When the time came and both sides were tied up, when Yaoshi saw such a good publicity effect, they would naturally be more inclined to choose Zhang Yunfei.

    Zhang Yunfei was a little worried. ¡°Then, will the others take this car too?¡±

    ¡°Apart from Jiang Yuheng, everyone else is in an old car.¡±

    Zhang Yunfei understood. It was just like being invited by a luxury clothing brand to watch a show. The more valued an artist was, the more they would wear new products that had yet to be released. As for ordinary artists, it was already not bad if they could wear the brand at all. Some who were not famous enough could only borrow old models.

    In the entertainment industry, the ranks were even more serious and cruel than imagined.

    He immediately said, ¡°Jiang Yuheng is also riding this type?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but he might not¡­ be able to sit in it. He should just ride in the old model of Yaoshi.¡± Yue Xiu had already gotten someone to change Jiang Yuheng¡¯s car into a very ordinary old model.

    If he came in that car, he would definitely lose face and drag Yaoshi down.

    The outside world did not care about his reasons. They only knew that he had ruined things.

    If he did note or changed to another car, that would be even better. The endorsement of Yaoshi would have nothing to do with him.

    Zhang Yunfei could already see the sessful scheme on Yue Xiu¡¯s face, so he was no longer worried about this.

    ***

    Jiang Yuheng had just returned from the set and had be a little tanned. However, his mental state was very full. He had lost his overly fair and milky side and instead revealed a little masculinity. Under Shi Jin¡¯s picky gaze, she thought that his effects on camera were even better now.

    The stylist had specially chosen a ck casual suit for him. It was capable and formal, but it would not be too old-fashioned.

    ¡°Not bad. Do your best today,¡± Shi Jin encouraged with a smile.

    Jiang Yuheng nodded. ¡°After the event ends, I¡¯ll return to the production team quickly. I won¡¯t dy today¡¯s filming.¡±

    His ambition was also extremely strong.

    A momentter, Yaoshi¡¯s car arrived.

    Jiang Yuheng was a little stunned. ¡°This car¡­¡±

    Not only was the style old, but it was also a little shabby.

    Why would Yaoshi make such an arrangement?

    Shi Jin immediately saw that something was wrong. ¡°Yaoshi definitely wouldn¡¯t arrange for such a car to pick you up. Today is a good day for their brand to promote. Even if they didn¡¯t consider the artists, they wouldn¡¯t destroy their own reputation. Someone else must have arranged it.¡±

    ¡°Then how are we going to get there?¡± Jiang Yuheng had not expected anyone to use such a method.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult. If you take this car over, the Yaoshi will definitely deal with the relevant employees after this, but their impression of you will definitely be down. They definitely don¡¯t want their new car to be tied to an old model. You¡¯re already bound to lose in this round.¡±

    Shi Jin had not expected Yue Xiu¡¯s methods to be more and more obvious and despicable. She actually openly used other people¡¯s brands to achieve her own goals.

    ¡°Yaoshi¡¯s new car is not on sale and can¡¯t be sold on the market. It¡¯s very easy to find other cars, but if you casually find a car not from Yaoshi, others will also suspect you. Wasn¡¯t it originally given to you? Why didn¡¯t youe with the new car?¡±

    Jiang Yuheng understood. ¡°When we go to the scene, if I say that there¡¯s a problem with the car, it will definitely not be good for Yaoshi¡¯s reputation. I have to bear this grievance myself. This move is really going to kick me out.¡±

    He was suddenly famous and had seen quite a few ruthless methods in the entertainment industry. However, it was really rare to see someone reach this stage.

    ¡°Miss Shi, Mr. Jiang, please get in,¡± the driver said politely as he got out.

    He was also very puzzled as to why his higher-ups had instructed him to drive such a car to pick them up. However, this was not something that he could do, so he could not ask and just do as he was told.

    Shi Jin asked Jiang Yuheng in a low voice, and he nodded.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± Shi Jin turned and got into the car.

    Jiang Yuheng walked in another direction.

    The driver asked, ¡°Miss Shi, this¡­¡±

    ¡°As Jiang Yuheng¡¯s staff, I¡¯m also invited. I¡¯ll go over first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss Shi.¡±

    Zhang Yunfei and Yue Xiu were already at the scene.

    Because he was riding in a new car that had yet to be released, Zhang Yunfei attracted the attention of everyone present and the reporters took photos.

    ¡°Yunfei, look here. Over here!¡±

    ¡°Quick, take photos of the person and the car!¡±

    The reporters took photos of Zhang Yunfei crazily. ¡°So Yunfei is riding thetest model of the Yaoshi car today!¡±

    ¡°I can tell that Yaoshi thinks very highly of him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Yunfei took this car as his endorsement?¡±

    Everyone knew that one of the endorsements that celebrities wanted the most was cars. It was not only stylish, it could also greatly boost their reputation during publicity. There was no need for fans to worry about sales.

 Chapter 789 - Big Temper

    <h4>Chapter 789: Big Temper</h4>

    If Zhang Yunfei really took over this car endorsement, his business endorsement would surpass others.

    Looking at the situation today, the others were all ordinary cars. Only Zhang Yunfei was riding a super new season car. It seemed like everything was clear.

    Yue Xiu brought Zhang Yunfei into the hall. Department Head Liang went forward and greeted warmly, ¡°Miss Yue, Yunfei!¡±

    ¡°Yunfei, this is Yaoshi¡¯s head of marketing, Department Head Liang.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Department Head Liang.¡± Zhang Yunfei¡¯s attitude was respectful.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be reserved. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here,¡± Department Head Liang said with a smile. ¡°Yunfei is even taller than I saw him on television. He looks quite energetic.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Liang.¡±

    Yue Xiu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he has tens of millions of female fans. Yunfei¡¯s next drama will be filmed soon. I wonder how many fans he will attract then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. His conditions are good to begin with. It¡¯s so easy to attract fans. His poprity will also increase.¡± The more Department head Liang looked at Zhang Yunfei, the more satisfied he was.

    ¡°Director Ren, Miss Yue and Yun Fei are here.¡± Department head called out to Director Ren.

    Director Ren had already investigated Zhang Yunfei and knew that some of his dark spots in the past, such as his disrespect for women, his loose tongue, and so on, were not good for him.

    However, because this was not too much dirt, when Yaoshi¡¯s internal investigation was done, he did not directly pass on Zhang Yunfei.

    However, Director Ren was already very inclined to Jiang Yuheng, who had a better character.

    ......

    ¡°Wee,¡± Director Ren said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s really a pleasure to have you two here. When Shi Jin and Jiang Yuhengeter, we can have a good chat.¡±

    ¡°So Shi Jin and Jiang Yuheng haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Yue Xiu said in surprise. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for them here?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Director Ren agreed immediately.

    Jiang Yuheng was someone he thought highly of, so he had to give him face.

    The four of them stood still and looked in the direction of the red carpet entrance.

    The other artistes had already boarded their cars and entered one after another. Not only did they publicize themselves, but they also promoted Yaoshi¡¯s car.

    It seemed like only Shi Jin and Jiang Yuheng had not arrived.

    ¡°Could Shi Jin and Jiang Yuheng be in a traffic jam?¡± Zhang Yunfei said softly.

    These words were very meaningful, clearly reminding the others that Jiang Yuheng waste.

    Jiang Yuheng was actuallyte for such an important event. This made people¡¯s imagination run wild.

    The reporters outside were also whispering to each other. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jiang Yuheng here yet?¡±

    ¡°Is he noting?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for this person to act like a big shot just after he became famous?¡±

    ¡°Has Jiang Yuheng be arrogant?¡±

    As they spoke, a Yaoshi car entered the venue.

    This car was clearly an old model from a few years ago. Although the color was okay, it had been around for a long time and the style was a little old.

    However, there were some decorations on this car, making the entire car look fashionable and lively, glowing with new colors.

    This exquisite effort was still very impressive.

    The reporters were busy taking photos when Shi Jin got out of the car. She was a popr female artist and was even more famous than Jiang Yuheng and Zhang Yunfei. The reporters naturally would not be stingy with the film and kept taking photos. However, they did not see one of the main characters tonight, Jiang Yuheng.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Yuheng?¡±

    ¡°This is an old car. Although it¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s inevitable that it¡¯s an old car. So Jiang Yuheng feels that he has been neglected, so he¡¯s noting?¡±

    ¡°It looks like Jiang Yuheng isn¡¯t being arrogant. It¡¯s just that Yaoshi doesn¡¯t think highly of him and he¡¯s too embarrassed toe.¡±

    ¡°So, has Yaoshi already confirmed that the spokesperson is Jiang Yuheng?¡±

    Discussions sounded all around.

    Director Ren was also very surprised. He asked Department Head Liang, ¡°How was this car arranged for Shi Jin and the others?¡±

    ¡°This is something that I handed to my subordinates. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate in a while. If this is not done well, we really should give the people below a good lesson.¡± Department head Liang also had an angry expression. Later, he would deal with his two subordinates and give Director Ren an exnation.

    Yue Xiu said indifferently, ¡°Then it looks like Jiang Yuheng won¡¯t being.¡±

    Director Ren had already guessed that Department Head Liang might have secretly used his authority to deliberately block Jiang Yuheng. However, without evidence, it was not appropriate for him to speak casually.

    He was displeased that such a thing had happened, but he could only suppress his anger for the sake of the overall situation.

    Shi Jin strode over and greeted everyone.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Yue Xiu was finally standing together with Shi Jin, facing her.

    Her gaze was arrogant and provocative as she looked down at Shi Jin, revealing her arrogance.

    When everyone else liked and thought highly of Shi Jin, she had an inexplicable hostility towards her.

    She had won beautifully tonight, so she naturally did not want to hide her high profile.

    ¡°Miss Yue.¡± Shi Jin walked up to her. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet you again. I¡¯m really happy tonight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m very happy too. Why? Didn¡¯t you bring Jiang Yuheng along? I remember that Jiang Yuheng was someone you supported.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled faintly. ¡°Minister Liang, Director Ren, I¡¯m really sorry. I came first. When Yaoshi arranged for a car to pick us up just now, this car¡¯s performance was quite good and it was quitefortable to sit in. However, its appearance is indeed a little unworthy of Yaoshi¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s fine if we¡¯re criticized, but if Yaoshi said something because of this, that won¡¯t be good. Therefore, I drove the car over and decorated it briefly to avoid damaging Yaoshi¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Her words were neither soft nor hard, neither servile nor overbearing, and they did not carry any resentment, but she exined the matter clearly. Department head Liang had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this matter with Director Ren just now. It was my ipetence that caused such inconsideration. I apologize to you here.¡±

    However, no matter what, it had already happened. When the time came, Jiang Yuheng would not be able to turn the tables.

    Minister Liang was flexible. He was still good at acting.

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable to make mistakes with so many people. I understand,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I went to arrange a car just now that I got separated from Jiang Yuheng. The traffic jam over there is serious, so we didn¡¯t wait for him toe with us. At this moment, he should be thinking of a way toe over. I guess he should be arriving soon.¡±

    Department Head Liang smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him.¡±

    He guessed that Jiang Yuheng would probably find a car. However, other cars could not enter today¡¯s auto show.

    Then, it was very likely that he had walked in. No matter what, he could not snatch Zhang Yunfei¡¯s limelight tonight.

 Chapter 790 - Victory

    <h4>Chapter 790: Victory</h4>

    Yue Xiu and Zhang Yunfei also had smiles on their faces as they waited for Jiang Yuheng toe.

    A momentter, she heard a sound from outside. Then, the reporters eximed loudly.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted in that direction.

    Director Ren looked over worriedly.

    Jiang Yuheng was dressed very professionally and rode a horse over in a hurry.

    He had already be a little tanned from filming the special forces drama, so he had an especially masculine and carefree feeling.(Search New Novel*)

    The horse galloped over and stepped onto the red carpet.

    The reporters watched as the horse galloped over and dodged as they filmed.

    However, at the end of the red carpet, Jiang Yuheng pulled the reins beautifully and the tall horse stopped steadily.

    Jiang Yuheng got off the horse and held onto the reins. The horse was obediently in his hand, looking very tame.

    His actions just now were very handsome.

    With this, an extremely exquisiterge-scale picture was formed.

    The reporters took photos and froze this scene. Then, the microphones were handed to his mouth. ¡°Yuheng, why did you ride a horse over?¡±

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Yaoshi arrange for a car to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°What are your thoughts? Do you want to be more different?¡±

    ¡°Or are you trying to attract more attention?¡±

    Upon hearing the reporter¡¯s question, Yue Xiu and Zhang Yunfei also thought of the words ¡®attention seeker¡¯.

    Department head Liang looked down on him even more.

    Jiang Yuheng smiled generously. ¡°Indeed, Yaoshi arranged for a car to pick me up. However, because of some time conflicts, Shi Jin and I were unable toe together. Ladies first, so I let Shi Jine over first. As for me, I happened to have a horse from the production team by my side. If I take a car, it won¡¯t be convenient to manage this horse, so I might as well ride it over. Coincidentally, there are quite a few riding scenes in our drama. When the timees, everyone can see more of the heroic special forces soldiers riding horses. Please pay more attention.¡±

    His words exined why he hade like this and also promoted the new drama that was being filmed, making it impossible to find any fault.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you.¡± Jiang Yuheng apologized to everyone politely, his attitude very humble and magnanimous.

    The reporter Yue Xiu had arranged was still nitpicking. ¡°This is Yaoshi¡¯s car press conference. It¡¯s not good for you to ride a horse over, right?¡±

    ¡°Cars are a means of transportation after the appearance of modern civilization. Horses have been a means of transportation for the many years that modern civilization was not advanced enough. Even now, there are people in many ces who rely on horses as transportation. There¡¯s no difference in status, and there¡¯s no need to look down on one type because of the other. Furthermore, I think that Yaoshi¡¯s cars are very simr to horses. A horse galloping is the meaning of transportation, and it also symbolizes the rise of a brand, right?¡±

    His words were reasonable and rebutted the reporter.

    Director Ren, who was originally very worried about him, could not help but be overjoyed when he heard these words.

    If Yaoshi wanted to find a spokesperson, he naturally had to have a good image and temperament, as well as a certain level of culture.

    Hearing Jiang Yuheng¡¯s words, he was indeed polite and magnanimous.

    Director Ren immediately arranged for someone to take Jiang Yuheng¡¯s horse and take good care of it.

    Jiang Yuheng walked towards Director Ren and the others.

    ¡°Not bad, young man,¡± Director Ren said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I came a littlete. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll take photos over there.¡± Director Ren smiled and patted his shoulder.

    At this moment, a reporter had already posted Jiang Yuheng¡¯s photos online.

    This series of photos was really too handsome.

    Compared to the male entertainers who were dressed up and had heavy makeup on, Jiang Yuheng¡¯s masculine aura was overwhelming.

    He was handsome when he rode the horse, and his dismounting posture was clean and neat. The final photos were extremely interesting.

    Thements section had already fallen.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yuheng is a little tanned, but he looks even more manly.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, he¡¯s perfect boyfriend material.¡±

    ¡°So this vibe is really good. What he said makes sense. It¡¯s all transportation. There shouldn¡¯t be a better or worse whenparing cars or horses.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it seems like the logo of Yaoshi is a horse? From the looks of it, it¡¯s actually quitepatible.¡±

    For a moment, the word Yaoshi reached an unprecedented height with Jiang Yuheng and his horse.

    Many people clicked on the hot search because of the horse¡¯s photo and realized that it was rted to the car. Then, those who were interested started discussing it together.

    Everyone spontaneously discussed the performance, fuel consumption, and space design of Yaoshi¡¯s car from the horse¡¯s running speed. Then, they realized that the car was really quite good and the price was very reasonable.

    Hence, some people started to call Yaoshi to ask about more relevant content. Some people even made an appointment to test drive.

    The staff of the 4 stores were very surprised to receive so many consultation calls at night. When they heard that they were all rted to Jiang Yuheng, they naturally had to make a summary.

    ***

    The activity at the scene was still ongoing.

    Department head Liang went on stage and rmended Zhang Yunfei with all his might.

    Yue Xiu and Zhang Yunfei had victory in their hands.

    After getting off the stage, Department Head Liang walked up to Yue Xiu and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s basically no problem with what happened tonight. I¡¯ve already reported to the headquarters about Jiang Yuheng beingte and not taking Yaoshi¡¯s car over. The headquarters is very dissatisfied with this kind of work attitude. If there¡¯s no problem, we can sign the spokesperson contract tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Department Head Liang,¡± Yue Xiu said with a smile and nced in Shi Jin¡¯s direction.

    Indeed, seeing that Director Ren¡¯s expression was not too good, he must have obtained the headquarters¡¯ opinion.

    Carpanies had very strict requirements for their representatives. It was not something that people like Department Head Liang and Director Ren could decide on alone.

    Since the headquarters had already spoken, there was not much room for change.

    After the event ended, Yue Xiu said with a smile, ¡°Department Head Liang, I left a few bottles of good wine from the French Bordeaux winery. I¡¯ll treat you to a few drinks tonight. Yunfei,e along too.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Department Head Liang agreed readily.

    The three of them got into Yue Xiu¡¯s car. Department Head Liang did not avoid being seen with them. Anyway, the spokesperson was about to be announced, so it was very normal for him to have a working rtionship with the spokesperson.

    ¡°I¡¯m still very grateful for Department Head Liang¡¯s strong rmendation for what happened today,¡± Yue Xiu said. ¡°After that, Yunfei will have other dramas to appear in. It will also have a great publicity effect for Yaoshi. This is a win-win cooperation between us.¡±

 Chapter 791 - Twisting Heaven and Earth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 791: Twisting Heaven and Earth (1)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The headquarters has already acknowledged Yunfei. It can be seen that they also acknowledge him greatly,¡± Department Head Liang said. ¡°This is also something that Yunfei fought for himself.¡±

    Zhang Yunfei said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Department head Liang and Miss Yue¡¯s favor.¡±

    When they reached Yue Xiu¡¯s manor, she got someone to open a few bottles of precious wine.

    The moment Department Head Liang smelled the wine, he knew that it was a rare treasure.

    The three of them chatted happily and raised their sses to celebrate.

    After drinking a ss of wine, Yue Xiu said, ¡°Department Head Liang, why don¡¯t we take a look at the contract we signed now?¡±

    Department Head Liang knew that Yue Xiu was always like this. She refused to bete and had to be certain at all times.

    Anyway, he was going to sign it tomorrow, so he was not worried. He immediately called his assistant and asked him to bring the contract over after it was done.

    On Director Ren¡¯s side, he was very apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin, Yuheng. I¡¯m indeed helpless about what has been confirmed at thepany¡¯s headquarters.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shi Jin understood that he could not make such a decision alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a pity. Actually, I think very highly of Yuheng. Our cooperation with him would definitely be a strong one.¡±

    Jiang Yuheng also knew that the matter of the car endorsement was just an opening gambit. It was already very good that he and Shi Jin could resolve the predicament in front of them and not embarrass themselves.

    He had to leave the rest to fate.

    ¡°Director Ren, we¡¯ll take our leave first. Goodbye,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡±

    Shi Jin and Jiang Yuheng got into the car.

    She did not get the driver to start the car immediately. Instead, she scrolled through Weibo.

    She had nned for tonight¡¯s trending topic and Jiang Yuheng¡¯s riding incident. She just did not know if the effects would be as good as expected.

    From the looks of it, the effects had not been achieved.

    Perhaps it was because it was toote tonight and it was not working hours. There were many things that could not be achieved.

    However, Shi Jin did not give up. Because of Jiang Yuheng¡¯s performance, this trending topic was very popr and there was a lot of discussion. Furthermore, it was not created by fans, but by real passersby.

    ¡°Shi Jin, let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Yuheng saw that she was deep in thought and knew that she was indeed upset about the failure tonight.

    After being tampered with by the vile person, to be able to immediately resolve the current crisis, he felt that Shi Jin had already done very well. He also understood that to be able to reach her position, she was indeed very capable.

    There were just things that needed to be left to fate.

    Shi Jin looked at the time. It was indeed toote. Then, she said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send Jiang Yuheng off first.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Shi Jin! Yuheng!¡±

    Director Ren ran over quickly.

    ***

    Over at Yue Xiu¡¯s side.

    Department Head Liang waited for his assistant to send the contract over. However, the assistant did not send it over for a long time.

    He was about to call his assistant when thetter called first.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it taking so long?¡± Department Head Liang¡¯s tone was displeased.

    ¡°Department Head Liang, we can¡¯t get the contract¡­¡± The assistant¡¯s tone was anxious.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡±

    Seeing Department Head Liang¡¯s attitude, Yue Xiu frowned. What had happened?

    She gestured for Department Head Liang to put his phone on speaker. She had to get hold of the news too.

    Department Head Liang had no choice, but to turn on the speakerphone.

    Zhang Yunfei stood up as well, looking worried. He did not know what was wrong.

    On the other end, the assistant said awkwardly, ¡°When I went to the legal department to ask for the contract just now, I heard that the headquarters had changed their opinion. They chose Jiang Yuheng.¡±

    Department Head Liang¡¯s expression was ugly.

    Yue Xiu¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    Zhang Yunfei was puzzled and even more displeased. How could Jiang Yuhengpare to him?

    ¡°Did you find out why?¡± Minister Liang asked.

    ¡°I heard. I heard from a few departments that after the matter of Jiang Yuheng riding a horse became a hot topic tonight, many people discussed our Yaoshi¡¯s car. There were also many people who expressed their needs toe for a test drive through emails, customer service, phone calls, and so on. There were also many people who asked about the detailed performance and price. The customer service in several aspects recorded that they were attracted by Jiang Yuheng.

    The data department has already done a summary. Tonight, be it the discussion or the appointments, they have all reached their peak over the years. This is an excellent social promotion, so the headquarters feels that Jiang Yuheng¡¯s image ispatible with ours. The topic of discussion and positive social radiation it brings is stronger.¡±

    The assistant told him everything he had heard in detail.

    Department Head Liang held his phone and did not speak for a long time.

    Yue Xiu¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier.

    Tonight, the matter of Jiang Yuheng riding a horse was originally not involved. After Yue Xiu and Department Head Liang discussed it, they deliberately wanted to cause trouble for Jiang Yuheng, so they got someone to arrange an old car for Jiang Yuheng and Shi Jin to go over and embarrass them.

    However, not only did Shi Jin and Jiang Yuheng not embarrass themselves, but they even directly turned the situation around.

    In the end, she had evenpletely turned the disadvantageous thing into a beneficial tool and directly obtained extremely high rewards.

    This was something they had never expected.

    Yue Xiu could not me Department Head Liang. This was her initiative.

    Department Head Liang could not me Yue Xiu either. This was also something he had taken the initiative to participate in.

    Zhang Yunfei stood by the side and felt that he was like the cannon fodder in novels. He was awkward, useless, and very unnecessary.

    ***

    On Shi Jin¡¯s side, when she heard Director Ren¡¯s words, she immediately said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    The car stopped. Director Ren ran forward and said, ¡°Shi Jin, Yuheng, good news! I can¡¯t wait to tell you immediately!¡±

    Shi Jin had already guessed what was going on so her expression was indifferent.

    She and Jiang Yuheng got out of the car.

    Director Ren said excitedly, ¡°The headquarters have already confirmed that Yuheng will be the spokesperson! You don¡¯t know how much profit Yuheng brought tonight! The data department has been tabting the data. He brought a huge positive publicity to our car tonight!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Yaoshi. Congrattions, Director Ren.¡± Because Shi Jin had already expected this, she was not as excited as Director Ren had imagined.

    Jiang Yuheng revealed a shocked expression. He only knew that Shi Jin was nning this, but he did not know that she could really turn the situation around.

    He looked at Shi Jin in surprise, once again impressed by her ability.

    Director Ren had never seen a little girl as calm as Shi Jin. He also calmed down. ¡°The contract will be sent over tomorrow. We¡¯ll sign it directly tomorrow. Take advantage of this wave of poprity and strike while the iron is hot to promote it again.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you for your help, Director Ren.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯d rather choose a positive artist.¡±

 Chapter 792 - Witnessing the Birth of the Champion

    <h4>Chapter 792: Witnessing the Birth of the Champion</h4>

    With the promise of the headquarters, Director Ren quickly signed the contract with Jiang Yuheng the next day.

    After signing the contract, all kinds of marketing and promotion immediately followed the process.

    Jiang Yuheng¡¯s matter of riding a horsest time was very outstanding. His image was also very good and he was very healthy. With this wind, Yaoshi also gained a good reputation.

    ***

    At about this time, the Asian Games began.

    Esports was a non-traditional sport that participated in the Asian Games for the first time and attracted a lot of attention.

    Guangxing¡¯s phone began to be officially sold and widely promoted.

    As the spokesperson of Guangxing Phone, Jiang Yuheng¡¯s name and photo appeared on all the venues of the Asian Games.

    This made both Yaoshi and Guangxing very satisfied with this kind of cooperation. Both sides promoted each other and increased their rankings.

    Facing such a situation, Department Head Liang and Yue Xiu were speechless.

    As the Asian Games progressed, Yue Lanchen¡¯spetition also became more and more nervous.

    The Team Danger he was in had represented Country S in the finals. They were already nervously preparing for the final battle.

    Madam Yue was also very nervous for him. ¡°Lanchen, look at how much weight you¡¯ve lost recently. Is thepetition that difficult?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Of course. Our opponents are all strong countries. Our country¡¯s eSports industry startedter and developed slower than others. Our daily training workload is already very high.¡± Yue Lanchen hurriedly ate. ¡°I won¡¯t be going home during this time. I¡¯ll onlye back after thepetition is over.¡±

    He put down his bowl, picked up his bag, and left.

    ¡°Lanchen, Lanchen¡­¡± Madam Yue wanted to say more to him, but he had already disappeared.

    Yue Feng said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. The child has grown up and can¡¯t be controlled anymore. Let him be.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the situation will be like in thispetition. I really didn¡¯t expect them to advance all the way to the finals.¡± Madam Yue had a smile on her face.

    The television at home was switched on. It was reporting on the Asian Games and Team Danger.

    There was nock of praise.

    ¡°Team Danger used their strength to stand on the finals of the Asian Games. They represented Country S in thepetition and fought against the traditionally strong countries of the world. This is a hot-blooded battle and also a battle that brings glory to the country. Team Danger used their strength to tell us that e-sports is not only about ying games, but it is also aboutpetition and sport. It represents the constant coordination and cooperation of humans to challenge their own sportsmanship.¡±

    The host¡¯s excited voice sounded from the television station.

    Madam Yue watched seriously. The ideals of her son that she did not understand in the past were slowly revealed in front of her. They were not only convincing others, but also the couple.

    In a ce she did not see, Yue Feng also revealed a rare smile.

    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we watch the finals this time?¡± Madam Yue asked.

    ¡°The finals this time are in Country H,¡± Yue Feng said after some thought. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to book the tickets.¡±

    Madam Yue became happy and stood up to give him a kiss. ¡°We can go and support our son now.¡±

    ***

    Orchid Pavilion.

    Shi Jin was also packing up. Yue Lanchen was waiting by the side, his face filled with excitement and nervousness.

    ¡°Sister Shi, if you go with me this time, I think you¡¯ll definitely be able to witness me win a championship!¡± Yue Lanchen was already rubbing his fists.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to witness the birth of the champion.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Go back and go with the team. I¡¯ll board the ne with Xiuyuan immediately.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going with our team?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±

    Yue Lanchen thought about it and agreed. He could only forget it.

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡±

    Shi Jin especially took some time to go over this time. Not only did she have to support Yue Lanchen, but Fu Xiuyuan¡¯spany and the few games under herpany also had to log into Country H and open their servers there.

    At the moment, these games had already stabilized. The daily flow was very considerable, and opening up the overseas market was an inevitable result.

    ***

    Country H.

    The E-Sports finals would be held here.

    Esports was very popr with young people. The gs of various teams were everywhere. Some famous Esports yers¡¯ photos were also posted on the streets.

    Many ces had photos of Yue Lanchen and the word ¡°Killer¡±.

    The car that Yue Feng and Madam Yue were in passed by on the streets. There were photos of their son everywhere. The couple knew in their hearts that their trip had not been in vain.

    It felt like a dream.

    Not long ago, Yue Lanchen was still a child who gave them a headache. They did not know what to do with him.

    Yet in a short period of time, he had been reborn, bing someone they did not dare to recognize.

    Madam Yue could not help tearing up.

    After entering the hotel they were staying in, Yue Lanchen received a call, but he no longer had time to meet them.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, myst training is very, very tight. I really won¡¯te out to apany you. Sister Shi and the others are also here. If you really miss me, meet Sister Shi.¡±

    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Madam Yue hung up and said to Yue Feng, ¡°I heard that Shi Jin is also here.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we ask her out for a meal?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Yue was very willing.

    Actually, Yue Xiu had alsoe to Country H.

    E-Sports was so popr this time that even some celebrities in the country who knew how to y games had received a dividend.

    The various gamingpanies also publicized it widely, upying the advantage of being the first to make a move.

    On the other hand, Yue Xiu had missed out on many benefits because she hated games.

    Facing all of this, she naturally regretted it. However, she did not think that this was a mistake in her decision. Instead, she felt that she had missed it because of Shi Jin.

    This time, she hade to investigate more.

    When she came over, she heard that Shi Jin had alsoe.

    She immediately arranged for her assistant. ¡°Go and find out about Shi Jin¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Since she wanted topete with Shi Jin, she naturally had to know herself and her enemy to be invincible.

    The assistant immediately arranged for a very professional paparazzo to follow Shi Jin¡¯s news.

    The moment Shi Jin arrived, she received a call from Madam Yue.

    Although she really wanted to agree, Shi Jin still rejected her. ¡°Madam Yue, I still have something to do these two days, so I can¡¯t agree for the time being. I¡¯ll treat the two of you to a meal when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go do your thing.¡± Madam Yue did not mind.

    Shi Jin put down her phone and Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°The meeting with the CEO of the gamingpany in Country H has already been set. Let¡¯s go over now.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    The two of them drove towards their destination.

    Since they were in a foreign country neither of them wore masks, nor did they notice the reporters following them.

 Chapter 793 - Support the Female Artistesâ€™ Freedom to Date (1)

    <h4>Chapter 793: Support the Female Artistes¡¯ Freedom to Date (1)</h4>

    With a few clicks, a reporter pressed the shutter. However, because of the bodyguards, the reporters did not dare to follow too closely, so the photos were not clear.

    ***

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s work discussion went very smoothly. They discussed a few game servers opening in Country H.

    This meant that these games would face another huge market.

    With the drive and publicity effect of this wave of eSportspetitions, the profits this year would be very considerable.

    ***

    On Yue Xiu¡¯s side, she had obtained the photos.

    In the photo, Shi Jin¡¯s appearance was very clear, but the man only had a blurry outline.

    ¡°Who on earth is this man?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see who it was. He was too far away, and he had bodyguards with him. He was protecting Shi Jin, so I couldn¡¯t take a clear photo of his face.¡±

    Yue Xiu felt that he looked familiar, but she could not remember who this man was. However, from the looks of it, she knew that this man should have a very high status.

    In that case, Shi Jin dared to be so fearless because she relied on this man¡¯s background to support her?

    ¡°Who cares who it is? Just release the news,¡± Yue Xiu said indifferently.

    ......

    She no longer wanted to fight with Shi Jin. Once this news was released, it would be difficult for Shi Jin to make aeback.

    Females in the entertainment industry were most afraid of scandals, and they were even more afraid of scandals rted to unspoken rules. And the Shi Jin in front of her seemed to be rted to both.

    ¡°Continue following her. If this man has a wife anywhere, I¡¯m afraid Shi Jin will never be able to make aeback.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan were overseas so they were not that sensitive to paparazzi and reporters.

    After the two of them finished discussing business, they held hands and went shopping together. On the streets, when they talked about passion, they hugged and kissed each other very naturally.

    It was not that they did not care about being photographed, but rather, the two of them enjoyed everything that was happening now and did not think too much of it. Hence, they did not mind being photographed by the reporters.

    ***

    At this moment, the E-Sportspetition officially began.

    Because of Team Danger, many fans hade to S Nation.

    Yue Feng and Madam Yue walked into the venue and looked at the crowd around them happily.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin were not in the same area as them. After entering the venue, they drowned in the crowd and did not attract any attention.

    On the stage, Yue Lanchen was already prepared.

    He looked down from the stage, but there were too many people, so he could not see his parents clearly, nor could he see Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan.

    However, he knew they were there, and that was enough.

    Madam Yue clenched her husband¡¯s hand tightly and looked at the stage excitedly. On therge screen, the contestants shed by one after another. When she saw Yue Lanchen, she could not help but cheer for him with the young people around her.

    On the other hand, Shi Jin was rtively calm. She chatted with Fu Xiuyuan casually. ¡°Do you think the chances of Team Danger winning are high?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Country H is also very powerful this time. Furthermore, their eSports development was much earlier than ours and they have more experience. If the Danger team wants to defeat them, they need some strength. I hope they can use their strength.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded gently. ¡°It¡¯s difficult, but since we¡¯re going to fight, we naturally have to do our best.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand. ¡°So, the chance of winning is very high. Trust them.¡±

    Thepetition officially started. The battle was intense.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan asionally chatted about tactics.

    The fans around them were also very excited and kept looking at therge screen on the stage.

    Yue Feng and Madam Yue really did not understand, but when they heard the exnation, they felt their blood boil. They finally understood the ideals and enthusiasm of young people.

    The two of them actually regretted not supporting their son to do what he liked previously, causing him to dy for so long.

    Especially when they knew that many contestants had started in their teens and were about to retire in their early twenties, they felt that their son had not had it easy.

    Infected by such emotions, Madam Yue could not help feeling a little bittersweet.

    ¡°Team Danger is a little behind now. This position is not easy to defend. It¡¯s dangerous, dangerous! Team Danger is in danger!¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s a chance! Killer¡¯s move is turning the tide!¡±

    The host¡¯s voice sounded loudly in her ear. ¡°Killer! Killer counterattacked! Beautiful! Beautiful!¡±

    Following the host¡¯s excited voice, everyone could not help but stand up and cheer.

    Finally, the host said loudly, ¡°Team Danger, Team Danger has won! They won thispetition and won the championship of this Asian Games! Let us congratte Team Danger! Congrattions!¡±

    The host was from S Country and was in charge of thementary of the S Country audience. Therefore he stood up excitedly and shouted with all his might.

    The entire city was filled with lights. Some people were celebrating their victory, while others were dejected.

    Even though she was calm, Shi Jin could not help but stand up and pounce into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms to kiss him.

    Encouraged by their current victory, they were immersed in joy with everyone.

    At the same time.

    Shi Jin¡¯s intimate photos with the man were also ced on the social media tform.

    #Shi Jin¡¯s Private Meeting With a Man# went straight onto the trending searches.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were actually quite calm.

    A long time ago, Shi Jin had not denied that she was in a rtionship. Many of her lyrics had also written about her state of mind when she was in a rtionship. She had broadcasted it a few times and had no intention of denying that she would find a boyfriend. Hence, the fans all knew that one day, she would announce her boyfriend.

    However, the arrival of this day still dealt a direct blow to their spirits.

    However, the loyalty of Shi Jin¡¯s fans was unimaginable to others.

    After being injured, a small number of people had indeed left the fanbase. However, there were still more people who immediately became stronger and started to express their support for her. ¡°Shi Jin is already old enough. So what if she¡¯s in a rtionship? Why is it called a private meeting? Does she have to report to everyone about her rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Jin¡¯s rtionship hasn¡¯t been announced directly in the past, she didn¡¯t hide it either. Everyone, you should be friendlier to the female artistes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a rtionship. Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I believe Shi Jin will protect herself. She has her work and reputation. Everyone, pay attention to her work.¡±

    ¡°I support the freedom of female celebrities to date. Furthermore, our Little Stone is not a traditional idol. She speaks with her strength. As long as she is still in the entertainment industry, I will not leave her fan club for anything!¡±

    However, there were still many doubtful voices outside. ¡°Who is this man? Are the two of them really in a rtionship? Is it legitimate? Is it really a proper rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Are there any dirty transactions behind this? Is it a recognized rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 794 - Can You Give Fans an Explanation?

    <h4>Chapter 794: Can You Give Fans an Exnation?</h4>

    The fans were very supportive of Shi Jin, but the passersby did not think so. Especially since there were haters among these passersby.

    ¡°To put it nicely, she¡¯s in a rtionship. Who knows if she¡¯ll be a mistress?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has had such good resources over the years. Who knows if she relied on these dirty transactions to climb up?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, fans, don¡¯t think too highly of your idol. When the timees, it¡¯ll be ugly, hahaha.¡±

    ¡°One look and I can tell that this man is someone of high status. Ptui, didn¡¯t you say that she was the female lead of the entertainment industry? In the end, she relied on this method to climb up the ranks.¡±

    For a moment, there were all kinds of opinions.

    Although Shi Jin had a lot of fans, on the one hand, they had to exin to passersby, and on the other hand, they had to deal with these professional fake reviewers. They were still on the losing end.

    It was also trending.

    At the scene of the eSportspetition, Yue Lanchen went to look for Shi Jin and his parents immediately, but soon, he was dragged back by the leader and Manager Lu. ¡°Lanchen, where are you going? Everyone is going to take photos soon. We still have to be interviewed. Come back quickly.¡±

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan had already left.

    They knew the process too well. Yue Lanchen probably would not have time to see outsiders tonight.

    The team¡¯s celebration, the country¡¯s celebration, and all kinds of activities and interviews might fill the next few days for Yue Lanchen.

    After leaving the noisy scene, Shi Jin took a long breath of fresh air. ¡°How nice.¡±

    ......

    Fu Xiuyuan stood by her side and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He reached out and held her hand.

    Shi Jin said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s great. E-Sportspetitions will be recognized by everyone. Our country has won the championship, and Lanchen¡¯s career path will also be on the right track. Our gaming industry will also be better and better.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her hand tightly. To him, the good thing was that she had always been by his side.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin did not wait for Yue Lanchen and took the ne back.

    When they boarded the ne, Shi Jin had just sat down when she heard Madam Yue¡¯s voice. ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Madam Yue,¡± Shi Jin greeted politely. She saw that Yue Feng was also present. ¡°Master Yue.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Call me Auntie,¡± Madam Yue said as she pulled her hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you properly for what happened to Lanchen. I even said that I would treat you and Xiuyuan to a mealter¡­¡±

    ¡°Lanchen is powerful himself. Whether he can participate in thepetition and how far he can go is his own ability.¡± Shi Jin did not take credit at all and told the truth.

    Madam Yue looked at her and felt overjoyed. ¡°Yes, yes. No matter what, I still have to invite you over to celebrate with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    Initially, Madam Yue wanted to talk to Shi Jin for a while more and even wanted to change her seat to be with her. However, seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze, Madam Yue could only dispel this thought.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat down beside Shi Jin and asked for a nket for her. He took out some earplugs and whispered, ¡°Rest for a while.¡±

    When Madam Yue saw this, she felt that it was good to be young and to be in a rtionship.

    When the ne reached the airport, the four of them alighted and were greeted by a flood of reporters.

    ¡°Shi Jin, can you exin your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Did you sleep with people to climb the ranks?¡±

    ¡°Who is the man beside you?¡±

    ¡°Can you give the fans an exnation?¡±

    These words were thrown over one by one.

    When Yue Feng heard that, he frowned. He did not know what outsiders said, but from what he saw, Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin had a good rtionship and were in a normal rtionship. Why had it be like this?

    He immediately made a call. Soon, the scene was cleared and all the reporters were driven away.

    On Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s side, before they could begin, they watched helplessly as so many reporters left like birds and beasts.

    ¡°Master Yue, Auntie Yue, thank you.¡± Shi Jin naturally knew that they were helping.

    Yue Feng reprimanded, ¡°You call my wife auntie and me Master Yue?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± Shi Jin said smoothly.

    Yue Feng and Madam Yue nodded in satisfaction.

    Madam Yue thought for a moment and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said anything about this, but what the reporters outside said just now was too ugly. Xiuyuan, you have to deal with it carefully.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Madam¡­ Auntie.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded.

    After Madam Yue got into the car, she was still a little worried about Shi Jin.

    Yue Fengforted her. ¡°You¡¯ve already seen them handle so many things. Are you still afraid that something will happen to them? If you have such thoughts, why don¡¯t you worry about our son?¡±

    ¡°It seems like our son has nothing to worry about.¡± Madam Yue¡¯s mood immediately rxed.

    ***

    Back at Orchid Pavilion.

    Yao Jiahong also came over.

    Although he knew Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s situation, he did not refute the rumors. The two of them had to make their own decisions. He had only stabilized the fans.

    ¡°Someone took photos and it¡¯s trending?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a trending topic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange that I was photographed. Xiuyuan and I were overseas and didn¡¯t hide it from outsiders, but someone must have done something to put it on the trending searches.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t care who this person was, but they definitely had ill intentions.

    Yao Jiahong said softly, ¡°However, the opinions of the fans are not as extreme. Many people are quite happy. This is also because you guided them well previously. Everyone seems to be able to ept it, but the rumors outside are not too pleasant to hear.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Hubby, where¡¯s my marriage certificate?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took out two marriage certificates.

    Yao Jiahong was stunned. Master Fu carried the marriage certificates with him?

    This was too¡­ Yao Jiahong did not know what to say for a moment.

    Not to mention him, even Shi Jin was a little surprised. ¡°You happened to have it with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence.¡±

    He had always kept it with him. From the day he received it, he had been carrying it with him.

    Shi Jin took it. When she thought of his insecurities in the past and his uncertainty about her feelings, her heart felt a little sour and soft. It was because she had been too much of a bastard in the past that she had made Fu Xiuyuan like this.

    She said softly, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to put the marriage certificate out now, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded gently.

    Shi Jin took a photo of the marriage certificate and the two books together. She covered some parts of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s name and identification number as well as her own

    ¡°It¡¯s finally time for me to do this.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

 Chapter 795 - My Husband, Legal Relationship (1)

    <h4>Chapter 795: My Husband, Legal Rtionship (1)</h4>

    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t think it was necessary. There¡¯s no need to exin our marriage to others, but since everyone is so concerned, then let¡¯s make it public.¡±

    Shi Jin did not want her rtionship to be discussed anymore, nor did she want Fu Xiuyuan to be criticized.

    She directly posted a photo on Weibo with a simple caption: ¡°It¡¯s my husband. It¡¯s a legal rtionship. Everyone, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yao Jiahong immediately reposted it, and Shi Jin¡¯s official studio followed.

    Immediately, #Shi Jin Is Married# became a trending topic. Soon, a huge red word ¡®Boiling¡¯ wasbeled next to it, then it became ¡®Exploding¡¯.

    Many passersby were especially shocked.

    When they looked at the time Shi Jin got married, they were even more shocked.

    She had gotten married just as she turned twenty, right before thepetition.

    At that time, Chu Ling was still using her to hype things up. However, her attitude was already very obvious.

    After that, she did not hide from her fans that she was in a passionate rtionship.

    Back then, many of her songs were actually rted to love.

    The fans were extremely excited and reposted it one after another. ¡°Congrattions to Shi Jin for finding your true love!¡±

    ¡°In the past, when she sang ¡®The Moon Represents My Heart¡¯, I actually knew. There was a live broadcast where that man even showed his hand and brought Shi Jin milk.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Actually, looking at Shi Jin¡¯s state, I guessed it. And I know that he must be very good to her, that¡¯s why she has always been so cute and calm.¡±

    ¡°A good rtionship can really nourish a different aura. I wish Shi Jin a hundred years of happiness.¡±

    No matter how shocked the passersby were, they could not hide the fact that her fans were all blessing her. Furthermore, she had gotten married normally and fulfilled all the requirements perfectly.

    Previously, apart from Chu Ling using Shi Jin¡¯s poprity, no matter if Shi Jin was filming or on other programs, she had never hyped up any rtionship for publicity. Naturally, no one could say anything.

    Of course, the haters and fake reviewers were still jumping around, but they could not say anything.

    Especially when they were stomping their feet, quite a few people in the industry, from the famous Director Ji Hanxue to quite a few famous artists, came out to forward their blessings.

    This was even without Shi Jin informing them at all. Anyone who knew about this hade forward to express their stance.

    When Yue Xiu heard the news, she was very shocked.

    ¡°Shi Jin is actually married?¡± She could not believe this fact. ¡°Hasn¡¯t she always been targeting Yue Lanchen?¡±

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°Her marriage certificate is real. It can¡¯t be photoshopped. Furthermore, there¡¯s no need for her to bring a fake one. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be even more humiliated in the future.¡±

    ¡°It looks like I was wrong about her.¡± Yue Xiu stood up and picked up her phone, scanning the trending searches again.

    Previously, many passersby had wronged Shi Jin and were now expressing their apologies and blessings.

    Shi Jin¡¯s poprity in the circle was indeed not average.

    ¡°Who on earth is that man?¡±

    Yue Xiu picked up the photo, but could not see the name.

    The photos taken by the reporter were also very blurry.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone take a closer photo?¡±

    Yue Xiu was really frustrated.

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°Although they don¡¯t avoid passersby when they travel, they do bring bodyguards. The reporters could only reach that position and couldn¡¯t get any closer.¡±

    Yue Xiu had not hurt Shi Jin at all this time. Instead, she had given Shi Jin an opportunity to announce this matter.

    Shi Jin had suffered no losses. A small number of fans could not ept it and left, but the remaining fans were even more stable. They did not even leave when Shi Jin got married. It seemed like there was nothing that could make her lose her fans.

    Forget it. Yue Xiu had no choice, but to temporarily give up on the idea of exchanging blows with Shi Jin.

    There were many things Shi Jin had that she could not imagine.

    ***

    After Shi Jin finished taking the photo and posting it on Weibo, she held onto the marriage certificate and did not hand it to Fu Xiuyuan again.

    She chatted with Yao Jiahong about her next job.

    Yao Jiahong chatted uneasily about work. He could already tell that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze had remained on Shi Jin¡¯s hand.

    She casually held the marriage certificate and pinched it as she spoke unconsciously. Fu Xiuyuan kept paying attention to her fingers.

    He seemed to want to go up and take it, but hepletely restrained himself. At the same time, he had to pay attention.

    It was as if Shi Jin was not holding a marriage certificate, but something else that could be fatal at any moment.

    With Fu Xiuyuan like this, Yao Jiahong couldn¡¯t wait to leave immediately. He didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel, or else he would be implicated.

    However, Shi Jin was still asking about work, so Yao Jiahong had no choice but to apany her.

    ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯ve only just gotten off the ne. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Yao Jiahong rubbed his hands and said awkwardly.

    Shi Jin looked up and realized that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was on her fingers.

    Only then did she remember that she was still holding onto the marriage certificates.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. I¡¯ll call you again if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Yao Jiahong heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left. He knew that he had be a huge light bulb and hoped that Master Fu would not me him.

    Shi Jin raised the marriage certificate. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to bring it with you. Just leave it at home lest you lose it.¡±

    She was about to casually put it in her pocket when Fu Xiuyuan stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, you still don¡¯t trust me?¡± Shi Jin felt wronged.

    ¡°No.¡± His voice was a little hoarse and deep. ¡°I like it like this.¡±

    His gaze was open. If it was indeed because he was afraid that Shi Jin would get a divorce in the past, then it waspletely out of habit after that.

    He was used to carrying things rted to her with him, as if she was apanying him.

    He grabbed her finger and took the marriage certificate out of her palm bit by bit. He reced it with his finger and rubbed it between every finger of hers. Their fingers were interlocked. He lowered his head and his eyes, enveloping her entire body in his vision.

    Shi Jin stood on her tiptoes. With a smile in his eyes, Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    ***

    After Yue Lanchen finished participating in thepetition, he quickly returned to the country.

    As the hero of thispetition, he had be one of the most popr members.

    Yue Feng was so happy that he held a celebration party for him.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan became the first pair of guests invited by Yue Feng.

    ***

    The Yue home.

    The venue was already extremely lively today. Many people came to support them.

    There were also many members of the Yue family who used to like to say that Yue Lanchen was useless.

    Yue Xiu naturally came too. However, the atmosphere today made her feel a little ufortable.

    Speaking of which, apart from the Yue family¡¯s branch families, she and her elder brother, Yue Liang, had always been in the center of the Yue family¡¯s sights. At most, Yue Feng and Madam Yue only had one daughter, Yue Yu who was considered presentable.

 Chapter 796 - Leaping Up to the Main Character

    <h4>Chapter 796: Leaping Up to the Main Character</h4>

    Yue Lanchen had always been a foil to the existence of the siblings. She was really not used to him suddenly jumping to be the protagonist.

    ¡°Cousin, please sit inside.¡± Yue Lanchen invited her in. ¡°Make yourself at home. I¡¯ll go meet other friends.¡±

    He ran to the door and saw Shi Jin at a nce. His eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Shi!¡±

    Compared to his rtionship with Yue Xiu, he was much closer to Shi Jin. He went forward and hooked onto Shi Jin¡¯s arm. ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°He has something on today and can¡¯te, but he asked me to bring you a gift.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank him for me.¡± Yue Lanchen was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s best that you came! The others are not important.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that he¡¯ll kill you if he heard that?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, he can¡¯t hear it anyway. You won¡¯t tell him, right?¡±

    Yue Lanchen shouted at Yue Feng and Madam Yue, ¡°Dad, Mom, Sister Shi is here!¡±

    Hearing his words, everyone else looked over and saw Shi Jin.

    Many people did not know the rtionship between Yue Lanshen and Shi Jin. The Yue family members from the coteral branches whispered to each other, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Jin? The very popr female artiste!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I heard in the past that she and Lanchen are friends.¡±

    ¡°How could Lanchen have such a friend? After all, she¡¯s from the entertainment industry. Artists in the entertainment industry can at most work for Yue Xiu, right?¡±

    Everyone had different opinions about Shi Jin.

    Actually, when it came to the Yue family¡¯s side branches, most people relied on the Yue Feng brothers to earn a living and did some business each. Therefore, there were good and bad people. The so-called big tree with withered branches was precisely used to describe them.

    Compared to Shi Jin, they might not be as good in any aspect, but having the identity of a Yue family member was their greatest reliance.

    However, they still had some reservations. When they saw Yue Lanchen and Shi Jin approach, they shut up and did not speak anymore.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Sister Shi is here,¡± Yue Lanchen said with a smile as he ran over in a hurry.

    The people around them felt that with Shi Jin¡¯s status, it was already not bad for her to be able to attend the Yue family¡¯s gathering and celebratory feast. How could she dare to have anything to do with Yue Feng and Madam Yue?

    Was this a dream?

    Especially Yue Feng. He was very difficult to approach. Normally, people from the coteral branches were also afraid of him. How could they dare to shout in front of him?

    At most, they would use Yue Lanchen¡¯s bad performance to say a few sarcastic words, but they did not dare to do anything in front of him. If Shi Jin went over directly, would Yue Feng give her face?

    Madam Yue had a gentle expression. ¡°Shi Jin is here? Come and sit.¡±

    Yue Feng smiled and said, ¡°Sit beside us. Lanchen, why are you still so noisy? Aren¡¯t you going to let your Sister Shi sit down?¡±

    When the others saw their attitude towards Shi Jin, they were all shocked. What was going on? Shi Jin was really being treated as a VIP?

    This was too magical!

    Many people from the side family who were as old as Yue Lanchen and Shi Jin had never spoken to Yue Feng, yet now Shi Jin had be a VIP?

    Shi Jin sat down very calmly and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to Lanchen for obtaining such good results this time and bringing honor to the country.¡±

    ¡°This child has always been useless. He¡¯s a little obedient this time and can¡¯t bear to be praised. He should be scolded a little,¡± Yue Feng said.

    Yue Lanchen made a face to express his dissatisfaction.

    Shi Jin knocked his head.

    Not to mention the people from the coteral branches, even Yue Xiu felt a little jealous.

    Her own parents had an arranged marriage. At home, they respected each other like guests, or rather, they respected each other like they were treading on thin ice. There had never been such a warm moment.

    She often came to discipline Yue Lanchen because she was envious of Yue Feng and his family and wanted to blend in.

    Now that she saw that Shi Jin could get along with their family, it was really ufortable that she, as the biological niece and cousin, was excluded.

    Yue Xiu walked over and said, ¡°Lanchen, you really did well this time. Let me give you a gift.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Cousin.¡± Yue Lanchen took it.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see what it is?¡±

    Yue Lanchen opened the gift box and realized that it was a limited edition figurine. It was a limited edition signature figurine of his favorite eSports yer, the Hunter. He immediately said happily, ¡°Cousin, thank you so much. This gift is too valuable.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it, it¡¯s nothing. Furthermore, you¡¯re so powerful this time, so I naturally should give you a gift you like,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, thank you.¡± Yue Lanchen kept thanking her. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely treasure it.¡±

    Yue Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Eh, Shi Jin is here too? Shi Jin should have given Lanchen a good gift, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Of course, today is Lanchen¡¯s celebration. It¡¯s not overboard for him to receive anything.¡±

    ¡°What gift is it? Why don¡¯t you show us?¡± Yue Xiu said with a smile. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always been good to Lanchen. I¡¯m very curious too.¡±

    She deliberately said it very sincerely, making it impossible to tell what she meant.

    Yue Lanchen originally did not want to open it at this time, but Yue Xiu kept pushing. He could not help but ask Shi Jin, ¡°Then can I see it?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t see.¡±

    Hence, Yue Lanchen immediately opened the box.

    There was an ordinary-looking mouse inside.

    The others took a look and said, ¡°This mouse seems to be old?¡±

    ¡°This is used, right?¡±

    ¡°I wonder what brand it is?¡±

    Yue Xiu couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at this gift. ¡°Aiya, what gift is this? Is there anything special about it? We don¡¯t even know it. It must be because it¡¯s too valuable. We haven¡¯t seen the world, so we don¡¯t know, right?¡±

    Yue Feng and Madam Yue did not want to make Shi Jin look bad. They knew that Shi Jin was just a casual person, so what she gave was not important. What was rare was that she came personally.

    Hence, Madam Yue said, ¡°Lanchen, put it away. Aren¡¯t these gifts enough for you to open at night?¡±

    Yue Lanchen held the mouse and stared at it, a little distracted.

    ¡°Lanchen, put it away.¡±

    Yue Lanchen suddenly screamed, ¡°Sister Shi, thank you! Wuwuwu, I¡¯m so touched. I don¡¯t know what to say after receiving this gift.¡±

    Everyone was shocked. What was this that made Yue Lanchen so excited?

    Yue Xiu could not help being shocked.

    Yue Lanchen said in a choked voice, ¡°This is the mouse that the Hunter used when he first won the world championship. Many people have wanted to collect it. Many rich people offered a very high price, but he didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t expect Sister Shi to give it to me!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other.

    Yue Xiu was shocked. ¡°This is real?¡±

 Chapter 797 - The Rarity of the Gift

    <h4>Chapter 797: The Rarity of the Gift</h4>

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. Everything Hunter owns is marked. Look at this mouse. It¡¯s alsopletely marked. Hunter was originally left-handed, so everything was custom-made for him. Look at his mouse. It¡¯s also custom-made for the left hand.¡±

    Yue Lanchen knew everything about Hunter like the back of his hand, so he knew at a nce that this was real.

    Others might not know how precious this thing was, but Yue Lanchen did.

    Looking at his expression, everyone knew that regardless of how valuable Shi Jin¡¯s gift was, it must be more valuable than Yue Xiu¡¯s.

    Of course, after hearing Yue Lanchen¡¯s introduction, everyone knew how rare this gift was.

    Yue Xiu was a little embarrassed. She put away her pride and stood by the side, no longer speaking.

    Yue Lanchen took the things and thought of something. He said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I prepared gifts for you too.¡±

    ¡°Child, why did you prepare a gift for us? Spend the money you earned on yourself,¡± Madam Yue quickly said.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve earned money to prepare a gift for you, so you must ept it.¡± Yue Lanchen took out the gift box. ¡°Come, Dad, Mom.¡±

    Yue Feng and Madam Yue opened it in a good mood. What the gift was was secondary. They were very relieved that their son was so promising.

    The gift Yue Feng received was a high-end razor that looked very good. He epted it.

    Madam Yue opened her box. She had thought that it was a gift of about the same price as her husband.

    In the end, she saw that it was a very luxurious pearl ne.

    ......

    The price of this thing could not bepared to a razor. It was almost six figures.

    Madam Yue quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want this. Take it and return it.¡±

    ¡°Mom, just take it. I didn¡¯t steal it. I earned it openly.¡±

    ¡°But this is too expensive. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to earn it.¡± Madam Yue refused to ept it.

    There was a son in the branch family called Yue Xin. He had established his ownpany and earned quite a lot. He had not had a chance to show off recently.

    Seeing that Madam Yue did not ept it, he said, ¡°Lanchen, I think you should take it and return it too. It¡¯s not easy for you to earn money now, right? If you have the chance in the future,e to mypany with me. You won¡¯t have to be so restrained when you buy things for Auntie next time.¡±

    This person was the one who had asked Yue Feng to hand Yue Lanchen to him in the groupchatst time.

    Yue Feng had already blocked him. Now, he hade out to show off again.

    Yue Lanchen looked at him indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m afraid yourpany won¡¯t be able to support me.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, how much does your gaming team pay you a month?¡± Yue Xin asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Yue Lanchen could not be bothered with such ignorant people.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but if you can¡¯t earn much, you might as welle and do business. At least you won¡¯t have to worry and it won¡¯t be so troublesome.¡±

    As he spoke, someone pointed at the television that had been switched on and said, ¡°Hey, look, Lanchen is on television.¡±

    Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw aputer advertisement. There were three people on it, and the most familiar one was Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°So, Lanchen received an advertisement endorsement?¡± someone said in surprise.

    ¡°I happened to havee into contact with the endorsement fee for thisputer advertisement previously. It¡¯s at least ten million a year.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ is too expensive.¡±

    ¡°However, the advertising effect he brought is also excellent. It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Lanchen seems to have received a bonus too, right? Basically, the annual ie of official members of teams like Team Danger is in the millions, and the bonuses also start from at least the millions,¡± someone exined.

    Actually, Yue Feng and Madam Yue had not investigated their son¡¯s ie before.

    In their opinion, as long as their son was doing something he liked and was doing something meaningful, that was good.

    They did notck ie.

    Hearing this ie now, they were a little shocked.

    Although this money was nothing to a family like the Yue family, when everyone did not think highly of Yue Lanchen and even mocked him, this ie was actually very shocking.

    Hence, it was not only Yue Feng and Madam Yue who were shocked, the others were also very surprised.

    Yue Lanchen said to Madam Yue, ¡°Mom, just take it. It¡¯s okay, I can still earn more. I still have a few endorsementsing.¡±

    Madam Yue was very gratified and finally epted it.

    When everyone heard that Yue Lanchen had a few endorsements, they could only be envious and jealous.

    They had always looked down on what Yue Lanchen was doing. Now that they saw that ying games could earn them so much money, they secretly regretted not choosing to y games in the past.

    ¡°Lanchen, introduce me to the gaming industry too,¡± someone said.

    Someone else said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed different with Second Uncle¡¯s nurturing. If we had such a good father, that would be great.¡±

    When Shi Jin saw the ugly state of some people in front of her, she shook her head secretly. Indeed, there were withered branches everywhere. Even the Yue family could not avoid having so many such people who could not bear to see others live well.

    In their opinion, ying games was a simple task, but they did not know that talent and hard work were indispensable. Yue Lanchen had just happened to use his talent on the right things and practiced hard every day to reach his current level.

    As for Yue Lanchen¡¯s many endorsements, it was also because he was the main yer this time and the key person to win against Country H.

    Furthermore, because Yue Lanshen¡¯s image and temperament were very good, he was chosen by the merchants to be an ambassador. The products he endorsed were mainly targeted at young game users.

    These things could note easily.

    Fortunately, most people were normal. They congratted Yue Lanchen, and educated their children to learn from Brother Lanchen.

    ***

    The more Yue Xiu sat here, the more uneasy she felt.

    Yue Lanchen had be so outstanding in such a short time, making her feel even more ufortable than being scratched by a cat¡¯s paw.

    Clearly, she and Yue Lanchen were notpetitors and had nothing to do with each other, but any rise or excellence of Yue Lanchen proved that what she had said about persuading Yue Lanchen back then seemed ridiculous.

    When Madam Yue heard someone in the crowd speak sarcastically, she said indifferently, ¡°It was his own decision to go to the gaming team, not by relying on anyone. His father and I don¡¯t know anything about this. Previously, we repeatedly forbade him from going over, so it can be seen that his parents¡¯ old experience is not useful. Therefore, everyone, you can listen to your parents¡¯ opinions, but at the critical moment, you should look at yourself more.¡±

 Chapter 798 - Courting Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 798: Courting Humiliation</h4>

    Madam Yue¡¯s words were awe-inspiring, making some jealous people not dare to say anything else.

    ¡°Second Brother, Second Sister-inw, let¡¯s not lower ourselves to the level of these children. Their horizons are only so wide. I hope Second Brother and Second Sister-inw can give us more pointers.¡± Someone in the crowd came out to smooth things over.

    Madam Yue could not really stoop to the level of these people, so she went to greet the guests with Yue Feng.

    The moment the elders left, a few young people immediately went to Yue Lanchen¡¯s side. ¡°Lanchen, you really have several endorsements?¡±

    ¡°This must be very profitable, right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect gaming toe to this.¡±

    Everyone surrounded him and chatted non-stop out of curiosity.

    Yue Lanchen indeed did not take his results as something to brag about. He said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Work is work. You must be doing what you like, right?¡±

    ¡°To be able to earn so much money by doing what you like is what everyone is envious of. Really, you¡¯re too impressive.¡± These words were indeed sincere praise.

    Yue Xiu sat by the side. She felt very ufortable staying, but she could not leave, so she could only continue.

    Shi Jin looked at Yue Lanchen with a smile. She did not know why she was so patient with him. Perhaps this was the so-called affinity.

    Seeing that someone was sincerely asking him for advice and how to enter the industry, Yue Lanchen sincerely gave some of his opinions and suggestions.

    There were still many reasonable people in the family. They surrounded Yue Lanchen and listened with pleading expressions.

    ......

    Especially the 13 or 14-year-old children, they listened very seriously. Yue Lanchen picked out some key points and told them.

    ¡°Brother Lanchen, if I want to work in this industry in the future, can you introduce me?¡± a little girl who looked less than ten years old asked.

    Yue Lanchen patted her head. ¡°Of course, but you¡¯re still too young. You must first figure out what¡¯s going on with eSports and make sure that you like it very much and can ept its hardships before you want to enter the industry. When the timees, you really have to think about this. I¡¯ll definitely introduce you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lanchen. But can girls really do this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Girls can do whatever they want. Just find a direction and work hard!¡±

    Hearing his words, the little girls all smiled.

    ***

    Yue Xin saw that he had been surrounded by people. Everyone was so dependent on him and admired him. He led a few of his friends forward.

    ¡°Lanchen.¡± Yue Xin acted mature. In fact, he was only a few years older than Yue Lanchen. Because he was toozy to study, he had casually spent money to buy a diploma. Now that he had apany, he could earn some money.

    To put it bluntly, he was just a useless rich second-generation heir.

    ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s tone became calm.

    ¡°No, I heard that you were talking about something interesting and wanted to talk to you a little more. I heard that professional eSports yers who are almost in their early twenties should retire soon. Their professional lifespan is not very long.¡±

    This was the truth. Yue Lanchen had entered the industry veryte and had relied on his talent and diligence.

    He did not hide it. ¡°It¡¯s like this, so you have to hurry up while you¡¯re young.¡±

    ¡°And I heard that eSports yers also have a lot of injuries. Tsk, tsk, tsk. It looks like your profession is only like this, right? What¡¯s the big deal about earning money in these two years? Your body will be destroyed for the rest of your life. I heard that for the sake of thispetition, you even suspended your schoolwork. Isn¡¯t your sacrifice a little too great? In the future, when you retire, you can study again and start from the first year of university? Your profession is useless to the future, right?¡± Seeing that Yue Feng and Madam Yue were not around, Yue Xin¡¯s words were no longer yful.

    Yue Lanchen knew people like him. The more you paid attention to him, the more excited he became. He said simply, ¡°If you think so, then so be it.¡±

    He was not provoked and ignored him, making Yue Xin feel bored.

    He said, ¡°The two beside you are my cousin, Jiang Lian, and my ssmate, who is also interning at mypany, and their name is Yu Qingzhou. They are only three years older than you now, but they are already preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination. They are also very knowledgeable in their respective fields. I heard that once they pass, they will be scouted by manyrgepanies. When you retire, you can look for them to learn from. When the timees, contact me. How can I, your cousin, not help? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Jiang Lian smiled, feeling a little embarrassed that Yue Xin was so straightforward.

    Yu Qingzhou, on the other hand, was like Yue Xin. He said, ¡°He missed so many sses. I wonder if he can still keep up. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to start from high school in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Jiang Lian said. ¡°Games yers are agile and smart.¡±

    ¡°No matter how smart you are, you¡¯ll get rusty after not learning for so long. Just like a topic I¡¯m working on now, my mentor said that the foundation of high school is very important. If it¡¯s not firm enough, it¡¯s useless. You might not even understand the question,¡± Yu Qingzhou said.

    Jiang Lian was very interested. ¡°What topic? Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°You have to finish this entire set of questions first. Only after you understand can youe into contact with these things. Only then can you find a mentor to test you,¡± Yu Qingzhou said.

    Yue Xin said, ¡°Let Jiang Lian do these questions too.¡±

    Jiang Lian was indeed very interested and immediately wanted to give it a try.

    Yu Qingzhou took it out and asked Yue Lanchen, ¡°Do you want to give it a try? Oh, I forgot that you missed so many sses in university. You wouldn¡¯t understand this, right?¡±

    Yue Lanchen reached out. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    When Yu Qingzhou and Yue Xin saw that he was asking for humiliation, they immediately handed it to him.

    The three of them actually started looking at the papers here.

    The others thought it was fun and came to watch.

    Everyone knew that Jiang Lian and Yu Qingzhou were racing against each other. They could not help but shake their heads.

    Jiang Lian was still alright. He was only obsessed with answering questions. On the other hand, Yu Qingzhou and Yue Xin were the same. They both wanted Yue Lanchen to embarrass himself.

    Jiang Lian found the things on this paper a little difficult.

    Shi Jin could not help going over and taking a look. They were all very basic questions, but she did not know how they would handle them.

    Yue Lanchen took a look, picked up a pen, and started working.

    His grades in the past were indeed not good, but hisprehension ability had always been shockingly good. It was just that he had not been properly developed.

    After interacting with Shi Jin and ying games for a while, his thoughts had been broadened. His horizons had been broadened, and he could master many things.

    Seeing these questions, he actually felt that there were no obstacles. He picked up his pen and wrote, finishing it in a short while.

    Jiang Lian was only halfway done.

    Yu Qingzhou was even more stuck in the middle, frowning in thought.

 Chapter 799 - Fighting for Yue Lanchen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 799: Fighting for Yue Lanchen (1)</h4>

    Everyone was shocked by what Yue Lanchen had already done.

    After Jiang Lian finished, he realized that Yue Lanchen had already finished.

    Yue Lanchen showed it to Shi Jin. ¡°Sister Shi.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all correct. Very good.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve improved a lot recently.¡± Yue Lanchen smiled.

    Seeing that they were echoing each other, Yue Xin said, ¡°Lanchen finished so quickly? Have you finished reading the questions? And Shi Jin, just taking a look and saying that he did it all right. Can¡¯t you act a little better? This thing is so difficult. You really finished it just by sweeping through it?¡±

    Everyone nodded. There was no need to mention Yue Lanchen. At the very least, he had written for a while. Shi Jin¡¯s speed was simply exaggerated. With a nce, she said that he had done everything correctly.

    Yue Lanchen was fine being criticized, but he would not allow Shi Jin to be criticized.

    He immediately said, ¡°My Sister Shi was the top scorer of the college entrance examination back then. What can¡¯t she do? Of course, a top student like her will know with a nce. Do you think everyone has such ability?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Lian,e and take a look.¡± Yue Xin handed Yue Lanchen¡¯s paper to Jiang Lian.

    ¡°I also have a few questions that I can¡¯t answer. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t even do them well,¡± Jiang Lian said embarrassedly.

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Yu Qingzhou snatched it over to take a look. ¡°This ce seems to be wrong? This one is also wrong.¡±

    A smile appeared on Yue Xin¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that settled? What Yue Lanchen did doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t an old professore over today? Can¡¯t we just let him take a look?¡± someone suggested.

    It just so happened that this old professor was a very fair person. He had note to attend the celebration banquet for Yue Lanchen. He hade here today because he had encountered something else and could not leave immediately. Out of respect for Yue Feng, he nned to stay and have a drink or two before leaving.

    Hearing someonee to invite him, he walked over.

    Seeing the set of questions, he was very interested. ¡°This is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Professor, please give us some pointers. This is Yu Qingzhou¡¯s paper.¡± Jiang Lian¡¯s attitude was very good and he was very respectful to him. He was d to have a chance to be guided by him.

    The old professor first looked at Yu Qingzhou¡¯s papers and said, ¡°Not bad. This set of papers is so difficult, but there aren¡¯t too many mistakes. His ability is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Yu Qingzhou is not bad to begin with. He¡¯s going to take the postgraduate entrance examination soon, and quite a few mentors like him,¡± Yue Xin immediately said.

    The old professor nodded, and Jiang Lian handed his own over.

    ¡°This student is quite skilled. The way you chose to deal with these questions is very good.¡± The old professor looked at Jiang Lian in admiration. ¡°This is the ce. Itcks flexibility. Be more careful next time. It should be even better.¡±

    ¡°I will, Professor.¡± Jiang Lian immediately nodded. ¡°This is from Yue Lanchen. Please take a look too.¡±

    Yue Lanchen was the fastest to finish. He barely used any time to think.

    Shi Jin was still acting like he did everything correctly. No one trusted the two of them.

    After all, it was not like everyone did not know what Yue Lanchen¡¯s grades were previously.

    Furthermore, he had been ying games. How could he pay attention to his studies?

    Everyone knew that he had already stopped sses in school. How could he be more impressive than before?

    The old professor held his paper and frowned.

    Yue Xin knew that he had guessed correctly andughed very loudly. ¡°Lanchen, oh Lanchen, when you get back, you have to learn from everyone. Look at your papers¡­¡±

    ¡°Your name is Yue Lanchen?¡± The old professor stared at Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Everyone was guessing that Yue Lanchen¡¯s actions might be too embarrassing. Looking at the old professor¡¯s face, it was filled with a solemn expression.

    After a while, the old professor said excitedly, ¡°What year are you in now? When are you nning to take the postgraduate entrance examination? Which school are you nning to enter and which direction are you going to study in?¡±

    ¡°Professor, I haven¡¯t thought about this problem myself. I haven¡¯t even gone to school to study yet. I¡¯ve just been admitted to university,¡± Yue Lanchen said honestly.

    ¡°Then are you interested in learning from me? After that, you can also study here as a graduate student.¡± The old professor did not mind what he said at all. He only wanted to quickly take him under his wing.

    Everyone was shocked. What was going on?

    If they did not know this old professor¡¯s identity and status, as well as his upright personality, everyone would probably suspect that Yue Lanchen had bought these fake reviewers.

    Yue Xin suspected that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Professor, what do you mean?¡±

    Yu Qingzhou was even more displeased. ¡°You didn¡¯t check wrongly, did you, Professor? Take a good look at the questions Yue Lanchen did.¡±

    ¡°Lanchen, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± The old professor no longer had the patience to listen to others. He only wanted to know what Yue Lanchen¡¯s opinion was.

    ¡°Professor Tan, you can¡¯t pull our Lanchen into another career.¡± A deep voice sounded. It was Manager Lu.

    He walked to Professor Tan¡¯s side. ¡°Lanchen still has topete now. Even if he retires in the future, with his overall ability and vision, he can still be the leader of our team, or be a partner of a professional team, nurture new people, or help new people deal with all kinds of problems. His future career ns are all in our team. You can¡¯t snatch him from us.¡±

    Manager Lu stood beside Yue Lanchen. ¡°I just won against the other teams a few days ago, and Professor Tan came to snatch it from me again. Lanchen, tell Professor Tan yourself what you n to do.¡±

    ¡°Professor Tan, I do have my own career n. I can¡¯t be your student for the time being.¡±

    Professor Tan said bitterly, ¡°Such a good seedling for research. Look at his ability and talent. If he follows me, he can totally do emerging technology research. He has such ability, yet he keeps ying games. What a pity, what a pity. Lanchen, you have to think about it carefully!¡±

    Manager Lu quickly shook his head. ¡°Professor Tan, your career is a career, and our career is also a career. Lanchen has already chosen us¡­¡±

    The crowd had not trusted Yue Lanchen¡¯s ability. Yue Xin said that his future professional lifespan was not long enough, but now, they were stunned.

    So, Yue Lanchen had really done those questions correctly just now. What Shi Jin said was not a lie.

    Yue Lanchen really had such ability!

    Those who liked him would indeed be worried about his future. While those who did not like him were watching him make a fool of himself.

    However, seeing that Professor Tan and Manager Lu had almost fought, who dared to say that Yue Lanchen¡¯s future was worrisome?

    Yue Xiu stood by the side and frowned.

    Yue Xin was stunned. He had never expected such a situation.

    Yu Qingzhou was even more jealous. Unfortunately, Professor Tan did not even look at him.

    On the other hand, Jiang Lian was quite happy for Yue Lanchen when he saw him like this.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Yue Feng heard themotion and walked over.

 Chapter 800 - How Can You Bear It?

    <h4>Chapter 800: How Can You Bear It?</h4>

    Manager Lu said aggrievedly, ¡°Master Yue, you have toment on this.¡±

    When everyone heard that they were about to fight, they couldn¡¯t help but walk over.

    Hearing Manger Lu bing agitated, they quickly came over to persuade him. ¡°Manager Lu, don¡¯t be agitated. If anyone offends you, you can talk nicely.¡±

    ¡°Everyone,e andment on this. How could Professor Tan do this?¡±

    When everyone heard that he had offended Professor Tan, it was a little difficult to say anything. Professor Tan was a fair person and had excellent knowledge. He was also a famous professor at Imperial Capital University.

    Why were these two arguing?

    Yue Feng quickly said, ¡°Speak slowly.¡±

    ¡°Lanchen is already in our team. In the future, he will have a very good career n. After he retires, he can be a leader, a coach, or a partner in the team. These are all career ns for a lifetime.¡±

    Yue Feng nodded in agreement.

    ¡°But Professor Tan is now getting Lanchen to do research with him. He even said that it¡¯s some new field and wants him to go back and study quickly. Isn¡¯t that stabbing a knife into my heart?¡±

    Professor Tan was not convinced either. ¡°A talent like Lanchen is suitable for scientific research. Look at his train of thought. His horizons, his opinion of science. Look, how can you bear to not let such a talent flow into our research institute?¡±

    When Yue Feng heard this, he could not help but look at Madam Yue before asking, ¡°Professor Tan, why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Look at this test paper that Lanchen did. This unique solution. Hisprehension and perception are really extraordinary. If he doesn¡¯t follow me to the research institute, it will really be a waste of god¡¯s gifts and talent!¡±

    ......

    Everyone was stunned.

    In the past, they had thought that Yue Lanchen was useless. They had not expected him to leap to such an ability in one go.

    Looking at him again, or at Shi Jin, their eyes could not help being filled with envy and admiration.

    Yue Xin and Yu Qingzhou retreated awkwardly. For a moment, they were too embarrassed to stand in the middle of the crowd, their faces flushed red.

    Only then did Yue Feng realize that these two people were fighting for his son.

    He was actually more shocked than the others, but at the same time, his face was filled with relief.

    His son had really grown up faster than he had expected!

    Madam Yue smiled at her son and said, ¡°Professor Tan, Manager Lu, you don¡¯t have to quarrel. We respect Lanchen¡¯s decision about what he likes to do. You should sit down and have a good talk with him.¡±

    Professor Tan and Manager Lu immediately turned to Yue Lanchen. ¡°Lanchen, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    The two of them grabbed one of his arms each.

    Yue Lanchen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to celebrate me today? Why don¡¯t we talk after today? Let¡¯s set a time to have a good chat?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Professor Tan immediately took out his phone. ¡°Come,e, give me your contact number.¡±

    Manager Lu was certain of his victory. Anyway, Yue Lanchen still had to return to the team with him. He and Yue Lanchen still had time to talk.

    Yue Xiu watched from the side unhappily. She had never expected that the cousin she had looked down on in the past would be a hotmodity overnight.

    As for Yue Xin and Yu Qingzhou, they had long stopped talking.

    On the other hand, Jiang Lian went forward and said, ¡°Congrattions, Lanchen. Professor Tan has a lot of sses and you can learn a lot. Not everyone can go even if they want to.¡±

    ¡°We can chat together in the future when we have the chance,¡± Yue Lanchen replied with a smile.

    Yu Qingzhou stood by the side and suddenly felt his heart stop. It seemed like Yue Lanchen was nning to support Jiang Lian?

    He was a little regretful that he had treated Yue Lanchen like that to tter Yue Xin. However, it was clearly impossible to get close to Yue Lanchen now.

    ***

    The banquet continued happily. Shi Jin got up and bade farewell to everyone, leaving.

    ¡°Lanchen, go send your Sister Shi off.¡± Madam Yue knew that she was busy and did not get her to stay any longer.

    Yue Lanchen sent Shi Jin to the door and scratched his head. ¡°Sister Shi, do you think Professor Tan¡¯s words make sense? Can I really do research?¡±

    ¡°Whether you do it or not depends on you. If you still have the time after you retire from the team, I think it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll be very busy then.¡±

    ¡°Time is squeezed out,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    Yue Lanchen smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do our best to squeeze some time out then.¡±

    When Shi Jin left, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car had just arrived.

    She got into the car and waved the gift box in her hand. ¡°A gift from Lan Chen.¡±

    ¡°I have a gift too?¡±

    ¡°This child is quite empathetic and knows how to be grateful. He remembers almost everyone who is good to him. He won the prize money for thispetition and bought quite a few gifts.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Is he still a child?¡±

    Shi Jin stuck out her tongue. ¡°Let me help you open it?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan had no objections, so Shi Jin helped him open it. There was a diamond-studded tie clip inside. It had good aesthetics and was low-key, but not luxurious. Its overall temperament was very stable, the kind that Fu Xiuyuan could wear.

    Shi Jin fastened the tie clip for Fu Xiuyuan and said with a smile, ¡°It looks quite good.¡±

    Hence, Fu Xiuyuan did not take it off and decided to wear it for the rest of the day.

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s next work n was a modeling gig.

    Currently, apart from going on some international shows, she mostly supported some talented designers in the country.

    ¡°The information for Aries Ahol¡¯s new collection runway is here.¡± Yao Jiahong handed the document to Shi Jin. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Shi Jin said as she flipped through the pages. ¡°Aries Ahol is still young. These designs are very original. Which other models will participate?¡±

    ¡°Apart from you being the main model, there are other models both domestically and overseas. The most famous person in the country is called Wen Qian. She has been to manyrge fashion shows overseas and is also a red blood spokesperson.¡±

    The so-called red-blooded endorsement referred to the endorsement of high-end luxury clothes. Red-blooded endorsement was a must for almost all models.

    Shi Jin did not have a red-blooded endorsement because she was the darling of many designers. She no longer had a ce on her body to wear more fashion items, and sometimes, she was also reserved for her second brother.

    Shi Jin flipped through the list of models. When he saw Wen Qian, she took a second look. She had the typical high-ss supermodel face that designers would favor. She had single eyelids, high cheekbones, and thick lips. Whenbined, she did not look sweet, but she was very suitable to show off clothes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make an appointment. I¡¯ll talk to Aries Ahol.¡±

    Aries Ahol was an old man who was already seventy years old, but he had a lively expression. He was dressed very fashionably and wore a bucket hat and a men¡¯s scarf. He was covered in fashionable items.

    Seeing Shi Jin, he opened his arms. ¡°Oh, my dear Little Stone, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Aries, long time no see.¡± After hugging him, Shi Jin sat down. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe to Country S to run a show.¡±

 Chapter 801 - Her Husband Was Definitely Far from It

    <h4>Chapter 801: Her Husband Was Definitely Far from It</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re born and bred here, aren¡¯t you?¡± Aries Ahol beckoned her over. ¡°Quick, take a look at the main show outfit I¡¯ve designed for you. You¡¯re the opening and finale this time. You must be made beautiful. Look, isn¡¯t it luxurious and suits you?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the costume.

    Aries Ahol lived up to his reputation as a fashion genius. The clothes he designed were indeed very stylish.

    She could already imagine what she would look like in it.

    Aries Ahol called his two female assistants over to help Shi Jin change. ¡°See if there¡¯s anything that needs to be altered.¡±

    When Shi Jin came out, he pped his hands and praised, ¡°Perfect, perfect!¡±

    It was hard to tell if he was praising his own design talent or Shi Jin. Perhaps it was both.

    ¡°No need to change anything. No need at all. Excellent.¡± Aries Ahol was pleased.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle over when you¡¯re sure of the time,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. She was also very pleased with the main show outfit she was wearing.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to me more?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and sat down. ¡°Then let¡¯s have coffee again.¡±

    Aries Ahol shrugged. ¡°What a surprise. I¡¯ve only just arrived and I¡¯ve already received news of your marriage. This is the wedding present for you.¡±

    Shi Jin epted it graciously. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She had a good chat with Aries Ahol. When Shi Jin left, she had changed into her own clothes.

    She stepped out. At the same time, Yue Xiu and Wen Qian were making their way inside.

    ¡°I heard this time that Aries Ahol chose the same model for the main show and finale,¡± Wen Qian said. ¡°That¡¯s rare on a lot of shows. I have to fight for at least one of them.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare much of a gift for you this time that you¡¯re back from abroad. As a friend, I¡¯ll try to help you convince Aries Ahol,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    The two had always been close and on good terms, so Yue Xiu was naturally willing to help Wen Qian.

    At Aries Ahol¡¯s level, Wen Qian and her agent were actually not up to his par. This time, Yue Xiu had to introduce her to Aries Ahol.

    Wen Qian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I have you, Yue Xiu. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity toe and fight for it.¡±

    ¡°Friends don¡¯t talk about such things.¡±

    The two of them walked forward and saw Shi Jining out. An old man dressed very fashionably sent her out, their actions friendly.

    Wen Qian recognized him as Aries Ahol.

    And Yue Xiu recognized Shi Jin.

    Yue Xiu frowned. Why was Shi Jin here?

    Shi Jin walked over and ran into them.

    Wen Qian recognized Shi Jin too.

    Yue Xiu greeted her. ¡°Shi Jin, are you here to see Aries Ahol?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°To fight for the main show and the finale?¡± Yue Xiu asked with a smile.

    Shi Jin looked at her in surprise. ¡°Fight for it?¡±

    As if she heard a funny joke.

    Yue Xiu immediately saw the true meaning in her eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Are you the main show and the finale?¡±

    Shi Jin felt that Yue Xiu had many misunderstandings about her.

    She raised her eyebrows ndly, a slight mocking glint on the end of her eyes. ¡°What else could I be?¡±

    Shi Jin rarely walked the catwalk anymore unless she wanted to. She had only agreed to Aries Ahol because she had known him for a long time.

    Wen Qian was also surprised. Aries Ahol has already decided on someone? And it¡¯s Shi Jin?

    Wen Qian had originally looked down on Shi Jin. As supermodels, their status and everything else had been built step by step on the stage.

    Although Shi Jin had indeed participated in very impressive shows, in their eyes, Shi Jin was ultimately just an actor and a celebrity.

    In the modeling industry, many people did not treat Shi Jin as apetitor and looked down on her non-professional background.

    Therefore, Wen Qian had never expected that Shi Jin would be the main and finale of Aries Ahol¡¯s show.

    Yue Xiu was also surprised. ¡°Shi Jin, can you handle so many things at once?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Yue needs to worry about that, right?¡±

    Yue Xiu choked.

    Wen Qian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Shi Jin, are you that Shi Jin who caused amotion about your marriage some time ago? I haven¡¯t congratted you on your marriage yet.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin heard the sarcasm in her words, but she epted it politely.

    She was congratting her on her marriage. She certainly didn¡¯t object or mind.

    Wen Qian said again, ¡°I wonder who your husband is. When will you bring him out for everyone to see?¡±

    ¡°Who are you to me that I should bring my husband to you?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Wen Qian: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shi Jin said tly, ¡°My husband is busy. He doesn¡¯t have the time to meet just anybody.¡±

    With that, she headed straight out.

    Both Wen Qian and Yue Xiu were annoyed.

    ¡°What kind of background does this Shi Jin have to be so arrogant?¡± Wen Qian asked.

    ¡°Her family isn¡¯tpletely without background, but it¡¯s been in decline for a long time. They slipped out of the four major families and are nothing,¡± Yue Xiu said disdainfully. ¡°This husband probably doesn¡¯t have anything. With Shi Jin¡¯s personality, if this husband of hers is very powerful, do you think she would still hide it and not market it? Compared to your husband, her husband is definitely far inferior. He¡¯s not even worthy of carrying your husband¡¯s shoes.¡±

    Wen QIan smiled blissfully at the mention of her husband. Yue Xiu was right. Her husband was formidable. He was of mixed race, an investment elite on Wall Street, and his family was a family of U.S. state senators.

    She had already marketed her husband several times. The outside world was full of envy for her happy married life.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go and see Aries Ahol first.¡¯

    ***

    After Shi Jin came out, she drove away.

    Just as she drove out, a figure walked out from the side and almost collided with Shi Jin¡¯s car.

    Shi Jin hurriedly stepped on the brakes. She immediately got out of the car to check.

    A young girl had fallen to the ground, the thing she was holding falling as well.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shi Jin went to check on her.

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m fine. I¡ªI¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t paying attention to your car¡­¡± She quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shi Jin picked it up for her. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m hurt.¡± She shook her head. She was a little timid, but she actually looked very elegant.

    A light rain had started to fall, but she didn¡¯t take an umbre. The drops wet her hair, making it cling to her head in a pathetic way.

    Shi Jin turned and took an umbre from the car. She pressed it into her hand.

    The girl froze for a moment, then clutched the umbre tightly.

    Seeing that she seemed fine, yet notpletely fine, Shi Jin couldn¡¯t decide what was wrong with her.

    Shi Jin left her her assistant¡¯s business card. ¡°Go back and get a checkup. If there are any problems, call this number.¡±

 Chapter 802 - Shi Jin Is Not A Professional Model

    <h4>Chapter 802: Shi Jin Is Not A Professional Model</h4>

    The girl took it in a daze and clenched it in her palm.

    After this matter, Shi Jin did not take it to heart and drove away.

    ***

    Yue Xiu and Wen Qian came out quickly. Neither looked happy.

    Wen Qian said, ¡°Forget it. Aries Ahol won¡¯t relent, so I¡¯ll just keep going with my original spot. There¡¯s no hurry for this moment.¡±

    ¡°Aries Ahol is stubborn enough to use Shi Jin like this. Shi Jin isn¡¯t a professional model. Is she really that useful?¡± Yue Xiu couldn¡¯t figure out why the people around her treated Shi Jin so well.

    Those who were not professional models could also obtain these resources.

    ¡°Shi Jin is in the main show position while you are in the ordinary position. If this was a television drama, it would be equivalent to you supporting her. There¡¯s no reason to suppress you like this,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    Wen Qian shook her head. ¡°We can¡¯t help it if Aries Ahol doesn¡¯t relent. You know how they are in fashion. They don¡¯t give in easily unless they want to.¡±

    Even so, Wen Qian had a backup n.

    If she walked the main show, it would be fine if Shi Jin walked the ordinary position, but now that Shi Jin was the main show, she could use Shi Jin¡¯s poprity.

    In terms of poprity, supermodels were still far inferior to celebrities. Hence, when she returned, the articles were immediately released.

    Articles by marketing ounts were also bought.

    ......

    ¡°Rumor has it that Shi Jin will take the lead in Aries Ahol¡¯s big show, along with the supermodel, Wen Qian, who has a promising future in Europe. Speaking of which, both of them are married. Wen¡¯s husband is an elite Wall Street investor, and Shi Jin¡¯s husband might be an ordinary person with no name. Everyone feels sorry for Shi Jin. What does everyone think?¡±

    The content of such an article seemed to be just an introduction of the situation and asking for everyone¡¯s opinion. However, it was clearly stepping on Shi Jin.

    Not only did they step on Shi Jin, but they also promoted Wen Qian. At the same time, they also stepped on Shi Jin¡¯s husband, who was not as good as Wen Qian¡¯s husband.

    In the eyes of an uninformed passerby, it would create the impression that Wen Qian was almost as famous as Shi Jin. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t bepared. At the same time, Shi Jin seemed to be inferior to Wen Qian in many ways?

    As soon as arge number of such articles appeared, more people would know the name Wen Qian.

    When it came to marketing, Wen Qian¡¯s agent was indeed very forward-thinking.

    As long as there was a chance, they would definitely step on someone to get to the top.

    After Yao Jiahong saw this, Shi Jin naturally saw it too.

    Indeed, many passers-by were discussing. ¡°That¡¯s right. We still don¡¯t know what Shi Jin¡¯s husband does. Could it be that he really is an embarrassment to introduce?¡±

    ¡°No matter who Shi Jin¡¯s husband is, Wen Qian¡¯s husband is indeed very powerful. I¡¯ve seen him in many financial magazines before. I¡¯m envious of Wen Qian.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, other than not being as good-looking as Shi Jin, Wen Qian doesn¡¯t seem to have any regrets in her life. I heard that her husband¡¯s family is also a senator family. They¡¯re also very impressive.¡±

    ¡°I support Shi Jin¡¯s freedom to fall in love and get married, but if she casually marries a man, I still feel regretful for her!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Shi Jin, Shi Jin, marry me!¡±

    Shi Jin put down her phone. ¡°You think you can get promoted by stepping on me? Wen Qian is still too optimistic about the entertainment industry in Country S.¡±

    ¡°But if this continues, it will indeed make your fans question your choice. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry is too messy. There¡¯s no need to implicate him. I can just be scolded alone. Why should I let him be scolded as well and worry twice?¡± Shi Jin rejected Yao Jiahong¡¯s suggestion.

    Yao Jiahong sometimes envied Shi Jin for Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s unreserved love.

    Sometimes, he would also envy Fu Xiuyuan. He had probably saved the Milky Way in his previous life to manage to get a lover like Shi Jin in this life.

    Sometimes, he didn¡¯t even know whether to envy Fu Xiuyuan or Shi Jin.

    ¡°Go ahead and arrange for the Aries Ahol show, Brother Yao.¡±

    Shi Jin waved her hand and said.

    After Yao Jiahong left, Shi Jin was about to close her eyes and rest when Yao Jiahong returned.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a girl looking for you. She said she identally bumped into your carst time¡­¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°There¡¯s indeed such a thing. I saw that she was a little injured. If she wantspensation, give her a reasonable amount. I¡¯ve already instructed my assistantst time.¡±

    ¡°No, she said she had something she wanted to give you. It¡¯s already downstairs. I didn¡¯t want her to see you, but she was holding a dress in her hand and it was very stunning¡­ And this girl looks a little familiar.¡±

    ¡°Send her up, then.¡±

    A momentter, the young girl was brought up along with the dress.

    She looked better than she had that night, but she was still pale.

    Only a corner of the dress she was holding was revealed, but it was indeed very stunning. Shi Jin had seen so many good clothes, but she was still shocked. It could be seen why Yao Jiahong was so shocked just now.

    Shi Jin found her familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen her before.

    This familiarity was not because she had seen her when she bumped into car, but as if she had seen her before that.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I wanted to give you this outfit.¡± She took it in both hands. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Finally, Shi remembered her name. ¡°Are you Wei Qing?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard my name?¡± Wei Qing was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°I know. You used to do makeup for some artists. I remember seeing you in some public dressing rooms.¡± Shi Jin only remembered after thinking hard.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wei Qing took the initiative to spread out the dress. It was a very luxurious and very beautiful dress. It was so stunning that one could not take their eyes off it. ¡°I took a long time to make this. If you¡¯re willing to ept it, I¡¯ll be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡±

    Wei Qing bit her lip. ¡°I think only you are worthy of it. Don¡¯t worry, I really mean no harm. Please ept it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it,¡± Shi Jin said after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m really d you took it. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Shi Jin reached her and grabbed her wrist.

    Wei Qing was stunned. Shi Jin grabbed Wei Qing¡¯s bag and quickly took out a bottle of sleeping pills.

    Wei Qing was shocked and said, ¡°What are you doing? Give it back to me!¡±

    Shi Jin shook it and nced at it. ¡°Two hundred pieces? Are you nning to eat them all in one go?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t. Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Wei Qing was clearly flustered. How did Shi Jin know that she was going to take these pills?

 Chapter 803 - Giving Shi Jin Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 803: Giving Shi Jin Trouble</h4>

    Shi Jin sat down with the medicine bottle and said, ¡°Tell me what happened. Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Wei Qing¡¯s tears fell, but she tried her best not to cry.

    ¡°Cry if you want to. After you¡¯re done crying, control your emotions and talk again.¡± Shi Jin pointed at the tissues on the table in front of her.

    Wei Qing really cried. She could not stop her tears, but she was still holding back.

    Shi Jin waited quietly for her to finish crying.

    Finally, when she was done crying, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯d better take the clothes back. I might get you in trouble if I do.¡±

    ¡°I asked you to talk, not take your clothes back. Here, exin why you n to take sleeping pills?¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s tone was not soft. It was almost stern. However, her attitude gave people a great sense of peace and security. It made people believe that she could help resolve the situation and not just watch a joke.

    Wei Qing finally spoke. ¡°Previously, when I did makeup for artistes, I usually worked with them on a single basis. My studio usually went to their door to serve them. The one I metst time¡­ her own team chose a gown for her. It looked simr to a big-name brand. They must have copied a big-name brand. She was exposed by others and scolded by fans. Without my knowing, she gave an interview directly and said that our team chose the clothes for her.

    Wei Qing bit her lip before continuing, ¡°The fans directly scolded our team until we disbanded. Our team was originally made up of a few little girls. They scolded us every day and even came to cause trouble. Everyone had no choice, but to go their separate ways. Even now, I, the main makeup artist, am still being scolded. The day I met you, I actually wanted to jump into the river¡­¡±

    She recalled that day. It happened to be when she was being harassed to the point of moving again. She was walking along the street with something in her hand when she met Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin helped her pick up her things. Her attitude had always been kind. Seeing her in the rain, she even gave her an umbre.

    It rekindled her hope for people, for survival. So she turned back and did not go to the riverside again.

    ......

    However, in the past few days, those people had be even worse. They even found her parents¡¯ workce and harassed them.

    Wei Qing thought that it might be better for her to die. At least her family would not be harassed by these people and they would not suffer because of her.

    Before she died, she felt that she still owed Shi Jin something. She thought of the dress she had once designed and tried her best to finish it. She wanted to give it to Shi Jin as a repayment for her kindness that day.

    After she finished speaking, she remembered that she was someone who was about to die and was full of bad luck. Giving Shi Jin clothes was actually causing trouble for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take the clothes. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Wei Qing stood up, grabbed the clothes, and was about to leave.

    ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s serious voice rang out.

    Wei Qing stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°The artist who ndered you was Wen Qian?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    She also remembered reading about it on the news. However, it had nothing to do with her at that time. She only skimmed through the trending searches.

    Wei Qing nodded.

    ¡°Tell me in more detail what¡¯s going on. And how can you prove that it¡¯s not actually your problem, that it¡¯s a problem with Wen Qian?¡±

    ¡°I have a video of it. I was there when she chose the costume. I even took a vlog for her. My own phone was on and I recorded part of it. She didn¡¯t post her vlog. When I posted mine, no one recognized it. I don¡¯t know anyone, I have no resources, and no one would believe me. As soon as my video was posted, it was drowned in so much other content.¡±

    Wei Qing showed the phone to Shi Jin.

    The video was already very clear. Wen Qian said to her stylist, ¡°I need someone fashionable. This event is very important.¡±

    ¡°Wen Qian, what do you think of these?¡± Her stylist brought out several sets for her. ¡°They¡¯re all the trendiest styles and fabrics of the year. Which one do you think would be more appropriate?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get the clothes?¡± Wen Qian asked.

    The stylist smiled and said, ¡°Everyone in the team and I made this ording to this year¡¯s trends.¡±

    ¡°All right, let me see.¡± Wen Qian looked at one of them, her eyes shifting. ¡°This one,¡± she said.

    ¡°Good. Then change into it.¡±

    This section couldpletely prove that the clothes had nothing to do with Wei Qing. They were all chosen internally.

    At that time, they had recorded this vlog with the intention of posting the backstage selection of clothes on the Inte for their fans to see. However, after the incident, her clothes were exposed to be giarizing a brand and everything was pinned on Wei Qing.

    Wen Qian did not have many fans, but she was very powerful and had forced Wei Qing to this point.

    Shi Jin thought for a moment. In the vlog, the look on Wen Qian¡¯s face when she saw the dress made it obvious that she had actually recognized that the dress matched a big-name brand. In other words, it was obviously a giarized outfit.

    She¡¯d chosen that one anyway. Most likely, she thought, the big names wouldn¡¯t pursue these matters. If she put it on herself, she might even convince the fans that she was big enough to be chosen by the big names to wear the new clothes.

    She might not have expected the brand to be so stubborn as to use her directly.

    If a supermodel was gued by such usations, her future would be a little difficult. Therefore, Wen Qian quickly shifted the me to Wei Qing.

    Shi Jin thought for a moment and figured out what had happened.

    It had to be said that what she had reasoned out was also basically close to the truth of the matter.

    Wei Qing looked at Shi Jin apprehensively.

    ¡°Are you going to die just for this?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Wei Qing lowered her head. She had already been scolded by her fans and forced to move three times in three months.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine myself, but my parents¡­ My mother wasn¡¯t in good health to begin with, and now those fans are heading to their workce to scold her. I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±

    Shi Jin brought the clothes over. ¡°I¡¯ll take the clothes, provided you live well. Is this the only outfit you made?¡±

    ¡°Our studio specializes in makeup. I¡¯m in charge of styling. I¡¯m usually very interested in fashion design and have made a lot of clothes, but this set is the best,¡± Wei Qing said softly.

    ¡°Your parents will be even more troubled by your death. You know your mother isn¡¯t well. How can she be better off with you gone?¡±

    Wei Qing bit her lip and remained silent.

    ¡°Can you gather fifty sets of clothes of simr quality to this one in ten days?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I can!¡± Wei Qing said immediately.

 Chapter 804 - Intuition

    <h4>Chapter 804: Intuition</h4>

    ¡°The kind that has its own copyright,¡± Shi Jin said very seriously.

    ¡°I can!¡± Wei Qing nodded heavily!

    Shi Jin said, ¡°If you can, I can help you hold a big show. No one reads your stuff, right? No one listens to what you say? Don¡¯t you want more people to know about your grievances? Then say it out loud. When you have the strength, there will be enough people to listen!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk your main show, and I¡¯ll invite some friends over. You don¡¯t have to think about the poprity issue.¡±

    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say so much. It¡¯s decided. Brother Yao, bring Wei Qing to our studio and find a room for her to stay in for the time being. During this period of time, find a staff member to take care of Wei Qing. If she needs anything, help take care of her.¡±

    Before Wei Qing left, she suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Shi Jin, why do you trust me like this? And why did you see through the sleeping pills in my bag?¡±

    Shi Jin said tly, ¡°Intuition.¡±

    Wei Qing stared at her nkly for a moment before turning to leave.

    In addition to intuition, there was the reason for her rebirth.

    In her previous life, she had known that there was such a thing. A stylist had been framed and hadmitted suicide.

    Sometimes, the power of fans was too terrifying. Without reasonable guidance by celebrities, they would sometimes do very extreme things.

    ......

    Combined with these things, Shi Jin realized that she was the girl who hadmitted suicide.

    Since she had encountered injustice, she naturally would not stand by and do nothing.

    Shi Jinmunicated with Aries Ahol. ¡°I¡¯d like to postpone your big show a little, Aries. Something else came up at thest minute and I need to help with another show.¡±

    In the face of her honesty, Aries Ahol was both pleased and sorry. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to change a lot of my schedule.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Aries. If you want to use other people for that, I don¡¯t mind. If you see any supermodels you like, any I know, I¡¯ll hook you up.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Shi Jin. I mean, I can wait for you. Go ahead and do your own thing. I can wait for you on my end.¡± Aries Ahol maintained enough sincerity for Shi Jin.

    ¡°Thanks, Aries. I owe you this one.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am that you owe me. It means I can ask of you next time without any burden.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. After settling this matter, she started contacting the other models.

    There were still many models needed to help Wei Qing walk the runway. However, this was not difficult at all. Previously, when she was helping her second brother, Gu Zehan, not only did she get to know many models, but she also helped many models rise in their careers and became close friends with them.

    As soon as Shi Jin asked, whether they were in America or Europe, or in Country S, the models immediately said, ¡°Give me a confirmed time. I¡¯ll make a special trip there no matter what.¡±

    Hearing that Aries Ahol¡¯s show was going to be postponed, and that there was even a good chance that Shi would not be able to continue with this one, Wen Qian went to find Aries Ahol again.

    Aries Ahol was watering the nts. Wen Qian stood behind him and smiled. ¡°Mr. Ahol, I can do anything Shi Jin can. Any schedule. If it were up to me, you wouldn¡¯t have to postpone your show at all. I could match your time anytime.¡±

    ¡°No need, Miss Wen. I can wait until Shi Jin is done with her matters.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ahol ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy watering the flowers.¡± Aries Ahol pointed to his flowers. ¡°Are you staying to help?¡±

    He was rejecting her. Naturally, Wen Qian couldn¡¯t stay any longer. However, she did not expect that he would rather wait for Shi Jin than rece her.

    ***

    On Shi Jin¡¯s side, the publicity was immediately released.

    ¡°Mysterious genius designer, Super Show. Stay tuned.¡±

    The models who came to participate included: Shi Jin, Ah Bell, Jessica Lilith, Julia Jane, JK Lores, and the top supermodels in the country.

    The artistes who came to support and watch the show were even the French Best Actress Eva, the new generation of Hollywood celebrity Richard Donald, and the current popr artistes Jiang Yuheng, Yan Xin, Fang Tang, and so on.

    The lineup was astonishing.

    Not to mention all the names on it, just picking one of them would be very appealing.

    For example, Fang Tang was the current super sweetheart and the female lead of many idol dramas.

    Needless to say, Jiang Yuheng had just be famous.

    Yan Xin also stabilized herself after bing famous.

    Eva did note to Country S easily. Richard Donald was even more popr in Europe and America.

    The fans who saw this lineup were stunned. ¡°Is this a scene I can see?¡±

    ¡°As Richard¡¯s fan, I¡¯m shocked and stunned. In my lifetime, who would have thought I could see him without leaving the country!¡±

    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s actually Julia Jane. Sigh, I¡¯ve fulfilled my dream.¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? Am I awake? Which super powerful designer is this? She must be very famous, right?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m looking forward to it. I wonder if the venue will be open to fans.¡±

    ¡°Already made inquiries. In addition to the invited artists and supermodels, there are a number of media and fashion buyers who will be there, as well as some other guests. There may be a few fan slots left.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard it¡¯ll be broadcasted live. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Can I say that this must be because of Shi Jin? Any one of these people seems to be rted to Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think our Little Stone¡¯s circle is bigger than I¡¯d ever dare to imagine.¡±

    After this lineup was released, it attracted countless attention and spontaneously became a hot topic.

    The marketing ounts were also moving.

    Some small models even got people to post marketing articles to show that they were also invited.

    However, these things that were used to gain poprity were not worthy of the fans¡¯ attention. Most people¡¯s attention was on the super powerful guest list.

    Yue Xiu and Wen Qian did not expect Shi Jin¡¯s appeal to be so powerful.

    She had invited so many powerful figures to attend at once.

    Yue Xiu said calmly, ¡°They might not be here for Shi Jin¡¯s face. They might also be here for that famous designer¡¯s title.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. In the fashion industry, what are models? At most, they¡¯re just tools to disy clothes. The designer is the treasure. In every show, the person with appeal can only be the designer.¡±

    Wen Qian nodded. However, she was still envious when she saw so many people from the fashion and entertainment circlesing over.

 Chapter 805 - Call the Shots

    <h4>Chapter 805: Call the Shots</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Speaking of which, Wen Qian¡¯s status was not low either. She had even briefly reached the top three of the supermodel rankings.

    However, her status in the supermodel circle still hadn¡¯t reached the point where she could call the shots.

    ¡°Besides, these are just publicity. When the timees, there might not be so many people who can reallye,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    However, what she said did note true at all.

    At the moment, the people were already reselling tickets underhandedly. The price of the tickets had already reached an astonishing five figures.

    Any of these popr people would have been enough to garner attention, not to mention so many people put together.

    For a moment, the entire entertainment industry was in an uproar over this matter.

    Everyone was trying to guess who the designer would be.

    Wei Qing was already nervous when she saw the various news.

    ¡°Can these costumes of mine really be used on such arge stage?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    She nodded, then immediately shook her head. ¡°I can do it!¡±

    ¡°All you have to do is ensure the quality of each set of clothes. Remember, Wei Qing, whether you can make aeback and where you go in the future depends on you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for helping me. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say that to me.¡± Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°Because the person you and I are dealing with, Wen Qian, is our equalpetitor.¡±

    Shi Jin originally did not take Wen Qian seriously, but Wen Qian had stepped on her and Fu Xiuyuan. This was something she could not tolerate.

    Although on the surface, Shi Jin didn¡¯t seem to care at all, once there was a chance to retaliate, how could she ignore itpletely?

    Wen Qian, she stepped on the wrong person!

    ***

    The first day of the show.

    The supermodels and movie stars on the list appeared at the airport.

    The reporters who stayed behind were excited and quickly took photos.

    They really did not expect that the people on the list would really appear in front of them one by one.

    This waspletely a banquet for fashion!

    The supermodels were used to the cameras and waved at them. The reporters got even more excited.

    For the entire day, various super powerful names appeared on the trending searches.

    Things like Jiang Yuheng¡¯s arrival at the airport, his handsome appearance, Fang Tang¡¯s cute airport outfit, and the low-key movie queen Eva¡¯s low-key appearance appeared on the searches.

    ***

    On the day of the show.

    Backstage.

    Ah Bell was changing. When she saw what she was wearing, she smiled and threw up her hands. ¡°Originally, I wanted to ask the designer who she really was. When I saw the clothes, I knew. No need to ask. Perfect!¡±

    The other supermodels also teased, ¡°These clothes are definitely among the Top 10 I¡¯ve seen before. They¡¯re very great.¡±

    Wei Qing was busy among them. She had never been so busy, but she had never been so happy either. A rare smile appeared on her face.

    Richard Donald walked in and opened his arms. ¡°Shi Jin!¡±

    Shi Jin pushed his arm away. ¡°Richard, I¡¯m a married woman now.¡±

    ¡°Woops, forget it!¡± Richard Donald threw up his hands. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯llpletely lose my freedom to hug?¡±

    ¡°Well, notpletely.¡± Shi Jin shook his hand. ¡°Thanks foring over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted toe and take in the sights of S Country, the ancient mysteries of the East, and I¡¯m prepared to stay longer this time. Be a good host.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Richard Donald stared seriously at Shi Jin. ¡°Beauty, how can you be so confused that you married so soon? Is that man as handsome and tall as I am?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°In my heart, he¡¯s the tallest and the most handsome.¡±

    ¡°So, objectively speaking, he¡¯s not as good as me, is he?¡± Richard Donald gave her a confident wink.

    As he was talking to Shi Jin, his gaze was suddenly attracted by the Asian man walking in through the door.

    As if the sun had broken through the haze, Richard Donald paused for a few seconds as the man¡¯s handsome, aggressive, and conquering face appeared.

    He had always felt that the facial features of people in S Country were not as defined as those of Europeans and Americans. Shi Jin was already considered very superior. She had both Western-style definition and had an oriental charm.

    However, the man who entered was so superior that Richard Donald could not help but sigh. What kind of magic was this?

    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s actually such a handsome man!¡± He whistled, not changing his flirtatious nature.

    Shi Jin turned around and smiled. ¡°Hubby!¡±

    Richard Donald: ¡°¡­¡±

    So, what Shi Jin said just now was both a subjective and objective impression?

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over and stood beside Shi Jin very naturally and intimately.

    Richard Donald was the first to extend his hand. ¡°Richard Donald, humbled. It¡¯s our first meeting, good to meet you.¡±

    After shaking hands with Fu Xiuyuan, he turned around and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re really reasonable. If I encounter someone like that, I definitely won¡¯t wait either.¡±

    ***

    In front of the stage.

    Wen Qian appeared with her husband, Zhou Dawei.

    Zhou Dawei was his S Country name. He was of mixed race and had a very European face. He was very handsome.

    The reason Wen Qian hade was not only because she really wanted to witness the situation of this big show, but also because she wanted to ride on the poprity of this show.

    Everyone knew that in the entertainment industry, when you were inferior to others, you had to freeload. When you were better than others, you had to avoid freeloading.

    How could Wen Qian note to such an asion tonight?

    Although she didn¡¯t get a formal invitation, there were many people at the scene. It wasn¡¯t difficult to get invitations from other sources.

    As soon as they entered the scene, reporters were taking photos.

    Seeing Wen Qian and Zhou Dawei, the reporters were happy to be able to film them. They immediately went forward. ¡°Wen Qian, can we interview you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± That was exactly what Wen Qian wanted.

    ¡°You came to the show with your husband. Any thoughts on the show tonight?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re very supportive of all outstanding designers. As a supermodel, I¡¯m naturally very happy to see more and more designers rise.¡±

    ¡°You and your husband seem very loving?¡±

    Wen Qian generously kissed Zhou Dawei on the cheek, and he returned the kiss.

    She said, ¡°Our rtionship is good, so we¡¯re naturally very loving. Dawei is also happy to spend time with me in public. Usually, we¡¯re busy and spend more time apart. This time, he came over from Wall Street and will spend a few more days with me.¡±

    ¡°I really envy you guys. You¡¯re so lucky to have such a good husband,¡± the reporter said.

    ¡°Dawei is certainly wonderful. He supported me no matter what I do. And we aren¡¯t together because of each other¡¯s profession or identity. We are together because we truly love each other.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mr. Zhou is currently participating in the parliamentary election and will be in politics in the future?¡±

 Chapter 806 - Who Is The Designer?

    <h4>Chapter 806: Who Is The Designer?</h4>

    Zhou Dawei¡¯s Mandarin was average, so Wen Qian naturally answered on his behalf, ¡°Because Dawei¡¯s family is in politics to begin with, if he enters this line of work in the future, it will be equivalent to inheriting the family business. We¡¯re all very happy that he has such an opportunity. I believe he will still have good achievements in the economic field and other fields in the future.¡±

    The reporters at the side were indeed very envious of Wen Qian. A man like Zhou Dawei was tall, handsome, and doted on his wife. His status was even more enviable.

    To have such a husband, and for Wen Qian to have a sessful career. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious?

    Wen Qian smiled in response to the question. She believed that she could step on Shi Jin again tonight.

    Especially when it came to her husband. She was confident that hers was much, much better than Shi Jin¡¯s.

    Wen Qian and Zhou Dawei entered and took their seats.

    Many of those who knew Wen Qian came forward to greet her.

    When many people saw Zhou Dawei, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. ¡°Wen Qian, you¡¯re really amazing. Your career and love are perfect.¡±

    ¡°Wen Qian, does such a good husband have any good brothers or friends? Can they be introduced to us?¡±

    Wen Qian epted the round ofpliments until the big show started.

    Shi Jin was the first to appear.

    Her outstanding silver mermaid dress appeared. It was extremely well designed and very advanced.

    As she appeared, the lights dimmed. Only the ones on the catwalk kept shing, making her seem like a mermaid approaching.

    ......

    There was thunderous apuse.

    She walked to the front of the stage, perfectly centered, turned, and walked smartly back.

    Then came the rest of the supermodels. Whether it was Ah Bell, Jessica Lilith, Julia Jane, or JK Lores, they were all there, disying their superior professional standards.

    There were also some other supermodels who appeared one by one.

    The clothes they were wearing were extremely creative. Under the light, they showed perfect lines. The buyers and fashion circle who were watching were talking softly.

    ¡®The colour was used boldly, but it looks well coordinated.¡¯

    ¡°I have a feeling this flying sleeve design is going to be a fashion hit this year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost ready to know the direction of my next purchase. That¡¯s a nice outfit. I really like the one that Lores is wearing.¡±

    ¡°I want to borrow Shi Jin¡¯s outfit for my studio and take a look.¡±

    A professional¡¯s opinion could determine the life or death of the designer.

    Some of the fashion critics were very sharp-tongued and couldment however they wanted. Some of the famous designers¡¯ things could be criticized badly by them.

    On the other hand, some of the things that they thought highly of might radiate new vitality in their pens and articles.

    From the subjective performance of the people present, one could tell that the clothes on the stage were really not bad. Everyone spontaneously approved of them.

    Some people were already discussing it. ¡°So who exactly is the designer this time?¡±

    ¡°It could be a big designer. Or it could bepletely unknown. As you know, Shi Jin sometimes likes to promote niche designs.¡±

    ¡°After watching this show, I¡¯m not that curious about the designer. I just want to say that Shi Jin¡¯s aesthetics are really good. However, whenever she walks on the stage, I can basically get the fashion elements from back then.¡±

    This show was broadcasted live. Therefore, the fans could see it too.

 Chapter 807 - Could These be Knockoffs?

    <h4>Chapter 807: Could These be Knockoffs?</h4>

    The fans did not have any professional knowledge and were only responsible for admiring the beauty.

    Whoever came out was admired.

    Even though many supermodels¡¯ faces did not conform to traditional aesthetics, under the light, makeup, and their own temperament, they would still show their moving charm.

    Moreover, there were so many famous celebrities present.

    By the time a half-hour show was over, the fans were still unsatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s over already?¡±

    ¡°Can we see more?¡±

    ¡°Can someone tell me what¡¯s going to happen next in most big shows like this?¡±

    ¡°Next, the designer may have to thank the entire audience for appearing. Perhaps a supermodel or guest will even speak.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for Shi Jin to speak.¡±

    ¡®If only Eva could say something.¡¯

    Although not everyone who was invited went up to speak as the fans had hoped, the cameramen were very smart. They went straight through and captured the people they were interested in for several seconds, satisfying the wishes of their fans.

    Shi Jin and the models appeared and bowed to thank everyone.

    There was thunderous apuse.

    ......

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Thank you foring to our show. Tonight¡¯s show cannot do without the efforts of a youngdy. She is the chief designer of our show, Wei Qing! Please wee her!¡±

    ¡°Wei Qing? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±

    ¡°It seems a little familiar.¡±

    The people below the stage discussed.

    Wen Qian¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    It was just a familiar name to others, but of course she knew who it was. She couldn¡¯t forget that name.

    Back then, she had hoped that she would get lucky and wear a set of clothes that the studio¡¯s stylist had pirated from a big name brand. She had thought that the big-name wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to pursue the matter. She could still enjoy the vanity of wearing big-name over-season clothes. However, when she put it on, the big name directly criticized her.

    Back then, the industry was in an uproar. As a supermodel, she should not have worn that dress especially since she knew that it was not a real dress borrowed from that brand.

    If it had been more serious, she might even have been banned by the fashion industry.

    She had no choice, but to me the studio she¡¯d worked with.

    That was Wei Qing.

    Wei Qing had looked for her several times while crying. How could she not know this name?

    Now, the designer of this show was actually Wei Qing?

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Zhou Dawei asked quickly when he saw his wife fidgeting.

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m fine.¡± At that moment, Wen Qian didn¡¯t know if she should leave or not. What excuse could she give?

    Shi Jin and Wei Qing had designed this show together. What were they going to do? And how much evidence does Wei Qing have?

    Wen Qian had never cared about this problem before because she knew that Wei Qing was just a child from an ordinary working family. She had no background at all and waspletely helpless.

    However, now that she was with Shi Jin, it was obvious that they were targeting her. What exactly were they going to do?

    Unable to leave, and unable to sit in peace, Wen Qian looked ufortable.

    Everyone was waiting for Wei Qing to appear.

    Wei Qing walked out to the beat of the music.

    Wen Qian recognized her as Wei Qing.

    Someone below the stage also remembered. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wei Qing from Wei Qing¡¯s studio? She had worked with Wen Qian before and seemed to have caused Wen Qian to be exposed by a big-name brand for giarism. How can she have the cheek to show off?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Does that mean all these things of hers are also suspected of being knockoffs?¡±

    ¡°Why would Shi Jin cooperate with her?¡±

    There was a murmur of conversation.

    The fans and passers-by who were here for drama in thements also asked such questions.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans were worried about her. ¡°Shi Jin, did you get cheated too?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, just forget about introducing her. She¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    ¡°I still remember what happened with Wei Qing and Wen Qianst time. Wen Qian was really screwed over by her.¡±

    Wei Qing stood beside Shi Jin. ¡°Thank you all foring to my show. Thank you.¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°As I recall, you were questioned about copying a certain brand, right?¡±

    When Shi Jin brought the topic up, everyone below the stage pricked up their ears.

    It was too blissful to be a spectator on such a big asion.

    Was Wei Qing going to make an exnation here today?

    Wen Qian¡¯s nerves tightened.

    Zhou Dawei did not know what was wrong with her and was a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave first?¡±

    How could Wen Qian leave now? So many reporters and celebrities knew that she had arrived today. If she left just when Wei Qing was about to answer Shi Jin¡¯s question, wouldn¡¯t that be admitting it?

    She had no choice but to say, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can leave after it¡¯s over.¡±

    Among the millions of eyes, Wei Qing said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s such a thing. My friends and I formed a studio called Wei Qing Studio. I¡¯m in charge of the clothes, and the other friends are in charge of the makeup, styling, and so on. Some of the clothes I¡¯m in charge of are bought from the brand, some are borrowed from the brand, and some are designed by me. The clothes that Wen Qian, who was questionedst time, wore were not made by me. I¡¯ve never touched them, and our friends in the studio have never touched them either.¡±

    The audience erupted.

    Back then, Wen Qian had caused a hugemotion. Even Wen Qian¡¯s career was facing a major crisis.

    Fortunately, she stepped forward to rify that this was a problem with Wei Qing¡¯s studio, so no one continued to me her. The brand did not me her either. Instead, it was Wei Qing¡¯s career that was facing a huge problem.

    However, no one cared about Wei Qing¡¯s identity. No one paid attention to her. Everyone only felt that she deserved it.

    Only Wen Qian¡¯s fans were still holding on to Wei Qing. They kept holding on to her angrily.

    Now, she said, she had had no part in this at all?

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Wen Qian in the back row.

    The camera also focused on her.

    Wen Qian was still trying to maintain her smile.

    Her fans were also speaking up for her in thements. They felt that she could not possibly be this type of person.

    Wei Qing turned to the audience and said to Wen Qian, ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ve indeed worked with you before. When I worked with you, the cosmetics and clothes I used were all recorded. That incident really had nothing to do with me. I hope you can rify things with everyone and apologize to me. I can let bygones be bygones.¡±

    Everyone did not know if they should believe Wei Qing. However, it did sound very reasonable for her to dare to say that in public with Shi Jin backing her up.

    Had Wen Qian really framed her on purpose?

    All eyes continued to wait for Wen Qian.

    Wen Qian guessed that she couldn¡¯t produce any evidence. If she could, would she have waited until now?

 Chapter 808 - Seeking Justice

    <h4>Chapter 808: Seeking Justice</h4>

    She smiled. ¡°Ms. Wei, I¡¯m sorry for what happened to you, but I can¡¯t ept that you want to me me for something I didn¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, are you sure?¡± Wei Qing asked firmly.

    The sight of her like this frightened Wen Qian. It shocked her, but how could she give in now?

    So what if Shi Jin helped her?

    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. You want to go the designer route, and I give you my blessing, but if you¡¯re going to step all over me. Sorry about that. I¡¯m not that generous.¡±

    Wei Qing had already anticipated her attitude.

    This was exactly the same attitude she¡¯d had before, never willing to admit that she¡¯d actually done such a thing.

    Wei Qing said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we look at the big screen?¡±

    Before Wen Qian could react, the big screen opened and a video yed.

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the video. Wen Qian chose the dress from her stylist and changed into it. Wei Qing, who was beside her, even said, ¡°This dress looks a little familiar. Miss Wen, are you sure you want to wear it without confirming the copyright?¡±

    On the video, Wen Qian said, ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    There was an uproar.

    Thements exploded.

    ......

    Wen Qian¡¯s eyes widened. She had not expected Wei Qing to still have this video with her.

    When filming the vlog, Wei Qing was indeed present. However, after the incident, she asked the studio to delete all the relevant videos taken that day. Everyone¡¯s phones had been checked.

    At that time, she had even checked the phones of the people in Wei Qing¡¯s studio. After confirming that it was safe, shepletely fell out with Wei Qing and directly posted on Weibo that Wei Qing had chosen the clothes without her knowing.

    However, Wei Qing actually had a video in her hands!

    She was really too calm. She had not made a sound or taken it out for so long!

    By the time Wen Qian realized what was happening, all eyes were following her closely and on her face.

    On the stage, Wei Qing could not hide her excitement. ¡°Miss Wen, after the incident, I looked for you many times, hoping that you could solve the problem, but you ignored me. Our studio¡¯s friends were scolded and insulted by fans. There were even fans who came to our door to scold us. We couldn¡¯t continue working and had to disband the studio. I was under a lot of mental pressure myself.

    Your fans are after me, but you don¡¯t care that I¡¯m looking for you. It wasn¡¯t my intention toe this far and solve problems this way, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. You¡¯ve ruined my career. Even my family has been affected. I can¡¯t live and go to work properly. So this is the only way I can clear my name and get justice for myself.¡±

    Her pitiful appearance made everyone sympathize with her. Thinking back to when they were scolding her, everyone was more or less involved. Everyone felt a little guilty and regretful.

    Those feelings of guilt and regret turned to annoyance and hatred for Wen Qian.

    ¡°Wen Qian, you owe Wei Qing an apology!¡±

    ¡°Wen Qian, how can you do this to others? Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°This is too much, Wen Qian. She specializes in bullying people. She made a mistake and still wants to push the me. I wonder how someone like you can still have the face to sit here?¡±

    ¡°Not only did she bully and nder others, but she also allowed her fans to enter their real lives violently. This is simply vicious!¡±

    All the scolding reached Wen Qian¡¯s ears.

    Zhou Dawei also understood. He frowned and asked, ¡°Wen Qian, what exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Wen Qian didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    All the stares and shing lights made it impossible for her eyes to adjust. All the scolding had her struggling to cope.

    She simply closed her eyes and pretended to faint.

    Seeing her like this, everyone had to stop talking.

    When Zhou Dawei saw his wife faint, his heart ached for her. He picked her up and strode out.

    No one dared to force them. Afraid that something would happen, they could only watch them leave.

    Shi Jin did not ask anyone to chase after her. There was no longer any need. Wei Qing wanted justice, not for something to really happen to Wen Qian.

    There were tears in Wei Qing¡¯s eyes.

    Someone below the stage said loudly, ¡°Wei Qing, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you before.¡±

    ¡°Wei Qing, your design is very good. I support you.¡±

    ¡°Just follow that path from now on. You have the gift. You can do it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We all know we were wrong.¡±

    When these words came, Wei Qing had mixed feelings and finally cried loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    She threw herself into Shi Jin¡¯s arms and cried.

    The other supermodels also gathered around, someforting, some passing tissues. The scene was very harmonious.

    The reporters captured the entire scene.

    News spread like wildfire. The trending searches went straight to the top.

    The matter between Wei Qing and Wen Qian had also caused a hugemotion previously. However, at that time, no one paid attention to Wei Qing¡¯s follow-up. In their agitation, they even echoed and scolded her.

    Now that they¡¯d seen the video of the scene and the performance of Wen Qian, what else wasn¡¯t clear?

    Everyone knew that Wei Qing had been wronged.

    Previously, everyone had stood on Wen Qian¡¯s side. After all, she was a rare supermodel who had gone out of the country. She represented everyone¡¯s opinion of the entire S Nation. They more or less felt that she was doing the country proud. However, it was different this time.

    Wei Qing¡¯s show had shown everyone her talent¡ªhow many people would have a preference for talented people¡ªnot to mention that she had evidence that could confirm that she had been framed?

    Public opinion turned, and Wen Qian was condemned.

    ¡°You should apologize to Wei Qing. A person like Wen Qian is not worthy of being a supermodel!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s at the forefront of the trend. She should know better than to wear knockoff items. It¡¯s too much to me someone for her own actions.¡±

    ¡°Wen Qian is the one who shoulde out and apologize!¡±

    ***

    Backstage of the big show.

    Wei Qing cried out all her feelings. Then, when she looked up again, her eyes were filled with determination.

    She looked at Shi Jin with excitement, but all she could say was, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Now, if you want to do your thing, do it,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Call me or Brother Yao if you need help.¡±

    Wei Qing nodded heavily. After this incident, her studio should be able to be reorganized immediately. Everyone¡¯s trust in her would also increase.

    Besides working, she could continue toplete her designs.

    The supermodels backstage looked down on Wen Qian when she was mentioned.

 Chapter 809 - Enough Is Enough

    <h4>Chapter 809: Enough Is Enough</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Everyone was in the same line of work. Who would want to work andpete with someone like Wen Qian?

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for news to spread from several major foreign tforms that the partnership with Wen Qian had been terminated.

    Aries Ahol also spoke directly. He would never work with Wen Qian again.

    Wen Qiany in the hospital, staring at the results in silence for a long time.

    Zhou Dawei pulled the nurse and asked, ¡°How¡¯s my wife?¡±

    ¡°Some slight hypoglycemia and nothing else,¡± the nurse said.

    ¡°Wen Qian, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Dawei asked her.

    Wen looked pained. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to do that to Wei Qing. It must have been a handover from everyone on the work team that caused this misunderstanding. Dawei, you have to trust me.¡±

    Zhou Dawei had already read the reports outside and was indeed very angry at her for doing such a thing. However, Wen Qian was still his wife. He still chose to believe her. ¡°Then apologize to Wei Qing andpensate her for some losses.¡±

    ¡°Then who¡¯s going to pay for my loss?¡± Wen Qian had already received many termination notices from brands.

    She might not be able to walk the big shows after that.

    ¡°If you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong. Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s the same if I help youpensate.¡±

    Grinding her teeth, Wen Qian logged on to Weibo and nearly fainted when she saw the insults.

    As a supermodel, her high-ss face was very popr overseas. In all these years, she had never experienced so much abuse.

    At that moment, everything changed.

    She did not apologize directly as David had said. Instead, she thought for a moment and sent a message. ¡°As a pregnant woman, I¡¯m sorry to have affected everyone. For the sake of the child, I¡¯ve decided not to respond to all questions for the time being.¡±

    She was actually not pregnant, but for some reason, she wanted to use the pregnancy as a cover.

    Now was as good an opportunity as any.

    After she sent it, her studio immediately forwarded it and said, ¡°The previous work mistake was caused by our studio¡¯s mistake. Actually, Wen Qian isn¡¯t aware of a lot of things. The recording of the vlog was also a script we made. Wen Qian just followed it. There are many things that artists won¡¯t interfere with, nor can they care so much. If anyone wants to scold us, just scold us. Thank you, everyone. We also sincerely apologize for bringing everyone trouble.¡±

    The abuse from the outside world continued, but there were indeed some people who reduced their abuse because of her pregnancy.

    Also, many people sympathized with her. ¡°Stop scolding. If anything happens to the child, can you guys take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I think that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s time to stop. The studio has also admitted their mistake and apologized. Don¡¯t harp on it.¡±

    The noisy farce was almost over.

    ***

    Shi Jin sent away the friends she had invited from abroad. However, be it the supermodels or others, they had a good timeing to Country S.

    They also realized that Country S was not what it used to be.

    In the eyes of many foreign media outlets in the past, Country S was still very backward and not developed at all, but the S Nation they hade to see for themselves had long since been no worse than the developed countries of Europe and America. No, it had even developed better than they had.

    This trip was not fruitless. If they could broaden their horizons, it would be a great help to the development of the S Nation market in the future.

    ***

    After settling Wei Qing down, Shi Jin handed her script for ¡°Phoenix in the Nine Heavens¡± to Yao Jiahong. ¡°We¡¯re currently preparing for this television drama. Once it¡¯s ready, we¡¯ll start casting publicly.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Yao Jiahong nced at the description of the female lead. ¡°An innocent and lively little fairy. She¡¯s beautiful and pure. She¡¯ll grow into a big female lead in the future. The female lead you want to choose really has to be sweet and charming, right?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll get the director and producer to do it. The casting will be strict.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the script for Phoenix in the Nine Heavens was taken out, the crew was quickly prepared.

    The producer Jiang Yang and the director Nan Li were both experienced in filming such fantasy dramas.

    They alsomunicated well with Yao Jiahong. The characters were all chosen ording to their characterization and were determined to be loyal to the characters, stories, and the plot.

    Jiang Yang and Nan Li¡¯s appeal in the entertainment circle was still very strong at the moment. In addition, fantasy works had suddenly risen to prominence in the past two years and had be the ssic works of popr dramas. Therefore, when they heard that ¡°Phoenix in the Nine Heavens¡± was going to start casting, all the male and female artistes in the entertainment circle who had free time cast their gazes over.

    Jiang Yang and Nan Li still strictly asked the assistant director to collect the resumes of the actors first. After preliminary screening, they would audition from the backup candidates.

    Yao Jiahong conveyed Shi Jin¡¯s opinion. ¡°For this drama, we won¡¯t spend too much on the actors. The money will still be used on the de. We can¡¯t save money on clothes, photography, post-production, and editing. As for the actors, we still have to try our best to make it cost-effective.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but in that case, it won¡¯t be easy to pick an A-list actor.¡± Jiang Yang was also worried. ¡°Without a popr actor, there won¡¯t be any early poprity. This will still have a certain impact on the show.¡±

    ¡°The traffic is a double-edged sword. It might raise the drama, but it might also bury a work.¡± Yao Jiahong still insisted on Shi Jin¡¯s opinion.

    Jiang Yang nodded. ¡°Indeed. Then let¡¯s focus on the plot.¡±

    ***

    On the day of the audition.

    Quite a few people came.

    Actually, because of the low pay, some of the A-list actors and actresses had already given up, but there were still a lot of people left.

    Among them was Wen Qian.

    Everyone could not help but feel a little strange. They whispered to each other, ¡°Isn¡¯t Wen Qian a supermodel? Why is she here to try?¡±

    ¡°Especially with that face of hers. It¡¯s too defined. How can she y in a fantasy drama?¡±

    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t she say she was pregnant? How is she supposed to act like that?¡±

    In the midst of all this chatter, Wen Qian was unmoved.

    She did not intend toe to act in a television drama, but the previous incident had greatly damaged her reputation, and several brands had terminated their contracts with her.

    Her anger ebbed. Therefore, she specially adjusted her face and got some injections. Her originally high-ss face was now heading in the direction of everyone¡¯smon aesthetic. She was much more approachable than before.

    It was only a slight modification, so it was very effective and the recovery time was extremely fast.

    With the path of supermodel blocked, she was bound to change her direction of development.

    ¡°Ignore what they say,¡± the agent said from beside her. ¡°Mr. Zhou will be here soon, right?¡±

    ¡°Very soon,¡± Wen Qian said.

 Chapter 810 - Take This Road Well

    <h4>Chapter 810: Take This Road Well</h4>

    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Dawei appeared.

    His mixed-race face was very handsome and tall, very eye-catching. It was enviable the moment he appeared.

    It had to be said that no matter how much everyone discussed Wen Qian, they had to admit that she had indeed married a good husband.

    After he walked over, he said, ¡°Jiang Yang promised to meet me.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Wen Qian nodded immediately. ¡°Then get over there.¡±

    ¡°Wen Qian, I can help you this time, but I don¡¯t want something like that to happen again,¡± Zhou Dawei said seriously.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of the staff in the future. I won¡¯t let anything else go wrong with the team or dump the problem on anyone else.¡±

    Wen Qian was extremely sincere.

    Zhou Dawei left.

    The manager was also filled with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around. ¡®Phoenix in the Nine Heavens¡¯ is a fantasy drama. The cost of such dramas is very high, but it¡¯s said that the investors don¡¯t pay well, so they¡¯re tight on money. Jiang Yang is short on money, so they don¡¯t even pay much. As long as Mr. Zhou is willing to invest, you can at least get a main role.¡±

    The manager had also consulted with Yue Xiu, so they had redesigned Wen Qian¡¯s development route in the country.

    If she couldn¡¯t be a supermodel, she would have to take another route.

    In the current environment, the best route was to film television dramas. Not only could they gather poprity, but they could also be famous by filming television dramas. They could also get business endorsements, take on variety shows, and so on. Their development path was very rich and worth looking forward to.

    ......

    Morefortable than being a supermodel.

    Wen Qian nodded. ¡°After we get it, let¡¯s take this road properly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Miss Yue has already said that there¡¯s no need to worry about your poprity in the country now. Having hate is also a form of poprity. As long as the character can stand up, it can definitely be raised. Besides, your current situation is not a big ck mark. The situation is not serious. Passers-by will forget about it after a while.¡±

    The people around them were preparing for their audition scenes. Only Wen Qian and her agent were fantasizing about the future.

    After a while, Zhou Dawei returned.

    Wen Qian immediately asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going? How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yang rejected me.¡± Zhou Dawei shook his head and said, ¡°He said he won¡¯t ept investments anymore.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Wen Qian asked incredulously.

    ¡°He said that your looks don¡¯t match the temperament of the work,¡± Zhou Dawei said frankly. ¡°You are indeed good-looking, Wen Qian. I won¡¯t deny that you are beautiful, but I¡¯ve seen these ancient dramas in Country S and they really don¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Wen Qian felt a little annoyed. Jiang Yang said she was not suitable, and Zhou Dawei agreed?

    Why hadn¡¯t he fought for more?

    ¡°Forget it, Wen Qian. Go back,¡± Zhou Dawei said.

    ¡°But I¡­¡±

    Her hopes now rested on the TV show. How could she go back?

    Zhou Dawei took out his phone and waved it. ¡°Miss Yue said that we can invest in modern dramas ourselves.¡±

    Wen Qian perked up. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The agent was overjoyed. ¡°Modern dramas are good. Although it doesn¡¯t explode easily, it¡¯s very close to Wen Qian¡¯s face. Moreover, it¡¯s easy to film. The post-production is fast. If it really goes on, it can umte poprity. It doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be fantasy dramas.¡±

    To Wen Qian, what she filmed was not important. What was important was to use her current poprity to regain her footing and wash away the ck spots of the past.

    Now that Yue Xiu and Zhou Dawei were willing to invest together, it was the best n.

    The three of them walked out together and saw Shi get out of her car.

    Yao Jiahong strode inside beside her.

    Seeing that Shi Jin was also here for the audition, Wen Qian immediately thought of how Jiang Yang had rejected her just now.

    Could it be that they liked Shi Jin? Perhaps they had even decided on Shi Jin?

    Shi Jin¡¯s appearance was well-defined and extremely oriental. She was both pure and exceptionally charming. That face was really unforgettable.

    Wen Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Shi Jin was really internally chosen, then that would be the reason that she wasn¡¯t chosen. Perhaps it was because of Shi Jin¡¯s interference that she could not even bring her funds into the team.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Wen Qian couldn¡¯t help but call out to her. New and old hatred surged through her.

    That incident with Wei Qing was the worst thing that Wen Qian had encountered in all these years, and everything was done by Shi Jin!

    Previously, she had not realized how much Shi Jin had done behind the scenes. However, now that she saw Shi Jin again, these things surged up.

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Wen? Is Miss Wen also here for the audition?¡± Shi Jin looked Wen Qian up and down. She could tell at a nce that she had adjusted her face slightly, but even so, she still had high cheekbones and a face that was not considered very traditional Eastern aesthetics.

    It was too structured. Therefore it was very unsuitable for eastern fantasy dramas.

    Shi Jin¡¯s words were just a normal question, but to Wen Qian, it did sound very mocking.

    ¡°If you cane, so can I, but I¡¯m not interested in a crew like this, so I don¡¯t want to keep auditioning,¡± Wen Qian said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll just wish you well.¡±

    Smiling, Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°Grapes are sour, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Wen Qian froze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat so much if it¡¯s sour,¡± Shi Jin said. She brushed past her and walked away quickly.

    Yao Jiahong couldn¡¯t help butugh. Shi Jin was getting better at mocking people.

    When Shi Jin was far away, Wen Qian realized that Shi Jin was saying that the grapes were sour when she couldn¡¯t even eat the grapes. She was jealous of what she couldn¡¯t get.

    Nevertheless, it was toote to argue.

    When Shi Jin arrived at the audition venue, Jiang Yang and Nan Li were surprised. Why was Shi Jin here?

    Although this drama had indeed attracted a lot of people to audition for it, very few popr A-listers came. After all, the remuneration was stuck there. Many people were unwilling to lower their own status, afraid that it would affect their future roles.

    Can Shi Jin ept that?

    When they regained their senses, Jiang Yang and Nan Li remembered that they had yet to audition. Why were they thinking about the remuneration?

    ¡°Shi Jin, you may begin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin changed into the clothes she had brought and chose a section.

    Fantasy dramas revolved around heavenly characters. It was a feeling that was neither cold nor without desires, but it had to be ethereal.

    As soon as Shi Jin changed her clothes, it was as if she had dug out the character from the script. She waspletely that character.

    Jiang Yang and Nan Li were already seventy to eighty percent satisfied with her.

    She yed a cute part.

    Jiang Yang and Nan Li could not help but high-five.

    Shi Jin was usually cold and unapproachable. So they did not expect her to be really cute when she acted in cute scenes. It reminded everyone that Shi Jin was indeed cute. ording to her age, she was younger than many artists. This was something that came along with her youth.

 Chapter 811 - Chat About the Contract?

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chat About the Contract?</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Jiang Yang felt as if he had obtained a treasure. ¡°Shi Jin, can you stay with your manager? Can we talkter?¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem,¡± Shi Jin agreed immediately.

    She sat back down beside Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong whispered, ¡°Shi Jin, why are you still so troublesome? Do you have to audition? If you want toe, just say the word.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Even if it¡¯s my own show, it depends on the director and producer¡¯s overall considerations. If it was set to be me from the beginning, without any thought, and then they have to cast other characters around me, it¡¯s bound to give up a lot of what they have to hold on to because they cooperate with me.¡±

    Shi Jin was dedicated to the show, not herself.

    Yao Jiahong nodded. Sometimes he really admired Shi Jin for being able to stick to her morals in everything she did.

    Such qualities were really rare and not easily maintained.

    After a while, Jiang Yang and Nan Li came over.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Mr. Yao, we¡¯re very satisfied with Shi Jin¡¯s audition just now, but as you know, Mr. Yao, we are unable to offer a high pay.¡±

    Jiang Yang and Nan Li knew that this was the script given by Yao Jiahong, but they did not know that it was written by Shi Jin, so they thought that Shi Jin waspletely unaware of this matter.

    ¡°So, are you two sure you want to choose me?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re very suitable for this role, but filming fantasy dramas is very difficult. Television dramas are different from movies. You don¡¯t have much time to polish them, so I wonder if you¡¯re mentally prepared?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind the pay or the parts. What I want is to keep the work and roles good.¡±

    Jiang Yang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the contract in detail?¡±

    ***

    After the news that Shi Jin was going to act in a television drama was leaked, there were many doubts in the outside world.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she act in movies? Why is she suddenly activing in tv shows?¡±

    ¡°Besides, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any original novel that this drama was based on. I wonder if it will be good?¡±

    ¡°Is this considered descending to the mortal world?¡±

    At this time, celebrities who acted in television dramas had to immediately find movie resources if they were slightly capable. They saw movies as a way to improve their status.

    Many people had sharpened their heads to squeeze into the movie industry. Therefore, they did not understand Shi Jin¡¯s actions.

    However, only Shi Jin knew that although many models and principles of movies and television dramas were different, there was no differentiation of better or worse between them.

    Although movies were impressive, the time limit was too short. Television dramas couldst longer and attract more people. Moreover, if there were good movies, the same could be said for television dramas.

    The content was not divided by length, but by the quality of the story itself.

    So she was not averse to any work.

    Her fanbase was also very controversial. Many fans secretly asked, ¡°Is Shi Jin out of resources because she¡¯s married?¡±

    ¡°What will happen to her in the future?¡±

    ¡°So worried about her. Can anyone tell me what the hell¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shi Jin also knew that this was bound to worry the fans. Therefore, she logged into Weibo personally and said rationally, ¡°There¡¯s no difference in greatness between good works. I feel that choosing Phoenix in the Nine Heavens is the best choice at the moment. I like this team and work very much. I believe in what I choose and choose what I believe.¡±

    Since she spoke up, her fans were still very willing to trust her.

    Then they looked at Jiang Yang and Nan Li. They were both directors and producers with good works.

    The fans finally settled down.

    However, a piece of news suddenly fell from the sky. ¡°It¡¯s said that the female lead of ¡®Phoenix in the Nine Heavens¡¯ was originally Wen Qian, but who knew that the someone would suddenly fall from the sky and snatch her role as the female lead? Fortunately, Wen Qian has already booked a modern drama, ¡®I Love You That Day¡¯, and sessfully joined the cast. Do you think resources are more important or ability is more important in the entertainment industry?¡±

    Wen Qian had calcted that the production team wouldn¡¯te out to respond to these small matters, so she had bought a lot of these articles.

    It promoted both herself and the new drama she was about to shoot.

    They even set her up as a typical little white flower, as if Shi Jin had done something incredible to suppress her.

    However, if she bought too many articles, she would fail.

    Even passersby noticed the problem and could not help but reply to her:

    ¡°First, they¡¯ve been promoting that Wen Qian has a husband with an impressive family background, identity, and ability. They said that he¡¯s much better than Shi Jin¡¯s husband. Under such circumstances, who exactly is the resource celebrity?

    Secondly, although Shi Jin has never acted in a television drama before, she has acted in a movie and even won an award. Her acting skills goes without saying. How did she be a resource celebrity?

    Besides, wasn¡¯t Wen Qian a supermodel? Has she acted before? Isn¡¯t it natural that she couldn¡¯tpete with Shi Jin in ¡°The Phoenix in the Nine Heavens¡±? Why does this article make it sound like Shi Jin was suppressing her?

    What¡¯s wrong with your articles? They¡¯re not realistic at all.¡±

    As there were many such articles, many passers-by had the same thoughts. Shi Jin¡¯s fans even treated Wen Qian as a joke.

    They weren¡¯t even on the same racetrack. There was a world of difference between them. They wondered what she waspeting for.

    The articles that Wen Qian had bought to brag about her husband was still vivid in their minds. Compared to this article, it was really a joke.

    ***

    Shi Jin did not continue to pay attention to what Wen Qian was doing.

    She quickly joined the crew of Phoenix in the Nine Heavens. She heard that Wen Qian¡¯s crew was also filming at the side. This was a verymon situation. Every year, many crew members would push and push to film together.

    On this day, Shi Jin had just finished filming when she received Fu Heyan¡¯s WeChat message.

    ¡°Shi Jin, let¡¯s have hotpot before I give birth. I¡¯m afraid that after I give birth, I won¡¯t be able to eat these delicious things for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m free tonight. I¡¯lle over to look for you.¡± Shi Jin agreed immediately.

    She gathered her things, grabbed her purse, and headed out. She spotted Wen Qian in the parking lot.

    Compared to before, Wen Qian seemed to have adjusted slightly again. She looked even sweeter now.

    Shi Jin could understand her. Her previous appearance had been very popr with European and American people, but it was not the taste of the Chinese. It was too high-ss and not down-to-earth at all. In a television drama, it would be very out of ce unless the character was specially set that way.

    After the slight adjustment, there was a lot more sweetness. Her doctor¡¯s taste should be pretty good.

    When she saw Shi Jin, Wen Qian shrugged and quickly drove away.

    Shi Jin also drove to find Fu Heyan.

    Fu Heyan was wearing a hat to cover her face. She was acting sneaky and even more secretive than Shi Jin.

    From behind her, Shi Jin tapped her lightly on the shoulder. ¡°Sister.¡±

    Fu Heyan quickly turned back. Shi Jin saw that her stomach was already very big and guessed that she would give birth soon.

 Chapter 812 - Too Willful

    <h4>Chapter 812: Too Willful</h4>

    However, Fu Heyan was lithe and agile. She did not seem like a pregnant woman at all.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Fu Heyan did not take off her mask and looked mysterious. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the private room.¡±

    ¡°Why are you covering yourself so tightly?¡±

    ¡°Your brother-inw doesn¡¯t let me eat spicy food. I met a doctor before, and that doctor insisted that pregnant women should eat a light diet. Your brother-inw really believed him, causing me to be persecuted before I even started giving birth. Look at me, I¡¯m starving and skinny.¡±

    Shi Jin pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°As long as you eat spicy food normally, it¡¯s fine. You can continue eating during your pregnancy. Just make sure it¡¯s well cooked and keep it clean.¡±

    ¡°I said that too, but your brother-inw is just worried about this and that. Forget about him. I¡¯m really going to eat a medium-spicy hotpot today. No one can stop me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get slightly spicy.¡± Shi Jin remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten much spicy food recently. Her body probably couldn¡¯t take it suddenly.

    For the sake of the child, Fu Heyan didn¡¯t object, so Shi Jin ordered the mandarin duck pot.

    The two of them chatted as they ate. Shi Jin took care of her and specially boiled all the food until it was fully cooked before giving it to her.

    Fu Heyan finally had a satisfying meal.

    Shi Jin drove her home. Fu Heyan was originally smiling, but halfway through, she suddenly whispered, ¡°Shi Jin, something¡¯s wrong¡­ I think my water broke.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard that, she immediately parked the car and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    She reached out and took her pulse.

    ......

    Fu Heyan¡¯s expression was already very ugly and very worried. ¡°Could it be that I¡­ It can¡¯t be because I ate chili¡­ Am I too willful¡­?¡±

    ¡°No, it has nothing to do with that. It¡¯s close to your due date anyway,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Just take a deep breath. There¡¯s no big problem.¡±

    Hearing her short and calming words, Fu Heyan immediately calmed down and began to take deep breaths.

    Shi Jin methodically took out her phone and called the emergency number. She then called Qin Sinian and told him that she wasn¡¯t sure which hospital they would go to yet and to keep in touch.

    After calling, she did not hang up, instead handing the phone to Fu Heyan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Hubby¡­¡± Fu Heyan panted rapidly. Thebor pains were killing her, but she didn¡¯t want Qin Sinian to worry so she maintained a calm tone.

    Shi Jin looked ahead. The navigation showed that the uing roads was were blocked.

    Today was Friday. Although it was past the evening rush hour, it was still congested at seven or eight o¡¯clock.

    From the looks of it, an ambnce wouldn¡¯t being anytime soon.

    She made a decisive U-turn and found a path to cross.

    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t¡­¡± Fu Heyan¡¯s hand was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t hold on to her phone. ¡°Ah, the child¡­¡±

    Qin Sinian¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Heyan? Heyan? Shi Jin, Shi Jin! You¡¯re here, right?¡±

    Shi Jin picked up the phone and stopped the car. As she responded, she checked on Fu Heyan¡¯s condition. ¡°I¡¯m here. Sister should be giving birth soon.¡±

    She put Fu Heyan down and found something to cushion her body. Fu Heyan went intobor quickly. From the looks of it, she couldn¡¯t wait until they got to the hospital.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re a doctor. You can definitely help Heyan, right?¡± Qin Sinian asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to try. I want your word that mother and daughter are safe!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. You¡¯d better contact the hospital and the doctor immediately. They¡¯ll be here soon. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Qin Sinian was already in the car. From the moment he received the call, he had already driven over. However, he had only driven a little along the way.

    Not daring to disturb Shi Jin again, he did as she asked.

    Fu Heyan gripped Shi Jin¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Child, child¡­ save the child¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, you have to live for the child to live. Rx and take deep breaths.¡±

    Actually, Fu Heyan¡¯s situation was notplicated. Her body was well-nourished and there was no problem at all.

    She was tall and had a good pelvic structure. She belonged to the category of people who gave birth very quickly. That was why she went intobor before she was due. Once she started, she waspletely out of control.

    If she was in the hospital ahead of time, it was the kind that had absolutely no problems.

    However, it was not a big problem now either. Although Shi Jin had never delivered a baby personally, her theoretical knowledge was very rich so she helped her take deep breaths.

    Soon the child¡¯s head was revealed.

    Fu Heyan exerted all her strength and soon the baby was out.

    With Shi Jin¡¯s professional technique, the child let out a loud cry.

    ¡°The c-child¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, the baby is fine. So are you. Mother and child are safe. Congrattions.¡±

    When Fu Heyan heard this, she finally rxed.

    She heard the sound of an ambnce and someone striding toward them.

    Fu Heyan saw Qin Sinian through her blurry eyes.

    Shi Jin handed the child to Qin Sinian.

    Qin Sinian only took a look before immediately going forward to pick up Fu Heyan.

    The medical staff came over to pick up Fu Heyan and the child.

    When everyone had left, Shi Jin let out a long breath.

    No one had paid her much attention and Qin Sinian left with the doctor. However, she could understand how everyone felt at that moment. They were all focused on the pregnant woman and the baby.

    There was only joy and stability in her heart. It was good that Fu Heyan and the child werepletely fine in such a situation.

    She was just a little tired. She had beenforting Fu Heyan that she was fine, but her hands were actually trembling from nervousness. This was Fu Heyan and her little nephew.

    At this moment, Shi Jin was smiling. The faint smell of blood around her was not repulsive.

    She leaned against the car for a long moment before straightening.

    Thump. The man in front fell off his bike and didn¡¯t get up for a long time.

    Shi Jin walked over to help him. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI think my leg is broken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Shi Jin frowned.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave. You hit someone and you can¡¯t leave.¡± The man grabbed Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin reached out and shook him off. ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    She turned and quickly returned to the car.

    They were on a side road and the lights weren¡¯t very bright. They were already prone to idents, and she didn¡¯t want to linger. She drove away immediately.

    Wen Qian¡¯s car started from the side. She couldn¡¯t help but feel d when she saw this. She didn¡¯t expect to see Shi Jin¡¯s car run into a person when she took a detour to avoid traffic. Heh heh, so much for Shi Jin.

    After Shi Jin¡¯s car drove out, her phone rang.

    She picked it up immediately.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s urgent voice came from inside. ¡°Shi Jin, where are you?¡±

 Chapter 813 - Traffic Hit and Run

    <h4>Chapter 813: Traffic Hit and Run</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m on the way home. There¡¯s a little traffic, so I might need some time.¡± Shi Jin originally nned to follow her to the hospital, but when she thought about how Qin Sinian might not be willing to let so many people visit Fu Heyan now, she decided to go home.

    ¡°Pull over and send me the address. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Shi Jin obediently did as she was told. She chose the side of a brightly lit road and stopped the car. Only then did she realize that she was covered in blood and dirt.

    When she stopped the car, her hands were still trembling. It had indeed taken a lot of effort to deliver the child. If it were anyone else¡¯s child, she wouldn¡¯t have to be so nervous, but this one was different.

    After a while, there was a knock on her window and she saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s familiar figure standing outside.

    Opening the car door, Shi Jin threw herself into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    Fu Xiuyuan hugged her.

    ¡°I heard from Brother-inw that you helped Sister deliver the baby halfway on the road. He forgot to bring you to the ambnce in his rush so he called me.¡± When Fu Xiuyuan heard this, his heart ached so much and immediately came to look for Shi Jin.

    He did not even have the time to care about Fu Heyan giving birth.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Their ambnce can¡¯t amodate so many people anyway. I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone was rxed.

    She smelled so strongly of blood. It had been faint a moment ago, but now it was strong.

    Even though he knew it wasn¡¯t her blood, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart was still torn.

    He whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    ......

    After returning home, Fu Xiuyuan sent Shi Jin into the bathroom and washed her properly. He only wrapped her up and carried her out when she was only smelling of shower gel.

    Shi Jin felt that this moment was wonderful. She did not have to take on anything. She could trust him with her life.

    The next day.

    When Shi Jin woke up in the morning, she remembered that she had not called Fu Heyan to ask about the situation.

    ¡°Since they didn¡¯t call, there must be no special situation. Let¡¯s go straight to the hospital,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said.

    At the hospital:

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin walked in.

    Fu Heyan was leaning against the hospital bed while Qin Sinian peeled fruits for her.

    When he saw Shi Jin, Qin Sinian felt a little apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jin. I was anxious about the child and Heyanst night and left you alone over there.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m an adult. I can handle it alone over there.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at Qin Sinian indifferently. Qin Sinian knew that what he had donest night was a little overboard. He eagerly gave up his seat for Shi Jin to sit down. He knew that he could only make up for the anger in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart with Shi Jin.

    ¡°Shi Jin, thank you forst night.¡± Fu Heyan was really in good health. She was already full of energy. ¡°The doctor said that it was fortunate that you delivered the baby in time. The child and I didn¡¯t suffer much. It was just that the birth was too sudden and too fast. I still can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    She patted her stomach, her expression incredulous.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine,¡± Shi Jin said with a nod. ¡°Where¡¯s my little niece?¡±

    ¡°She was carried away by a nurse for vine injections.¡±

    ¡°No one followed?¡±

    ¡°Her grandmother and great-grandmother are all following.¡±

    After Fu Heyan said that, Shi Jin remembered that there were still a lot of elders in the Qin family who were looking forward to having children. No wonder Qin Sinian didn¡¯t follow them. There was probably no ce for him there.

    Fu Heyan saw that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was still a little solemn and knew her brother¡¯s personality. She apologized, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll apologize to Shi Jinter, alright?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see my niece.¡±

    Shi Jin and Fu Heyan could not help butugh.

    Fu Heyan and the child were in good condition, and the elders had a lot to say.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan made room and returned to the car.

    Yao Jiahong happened to call and Shi Jin picked up. ¡°Brother Yao?¡±

    ¡°Where were youst night? Someone took a picture of you in a hit-and-run. It¡¯s already trending.¡±

    ¡°Traffic hit-and-run?¡± Shi Jin was stunned. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that person? I didn¡¯t hit him. He fell and still wanted to ckmail me. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Then we have to find a way to resolve this.¡±

    Shi Jin immediately checked the trending searches after hanging up.

    As expected, the trending topic had been pushed to the top.

    Although the photos were very blurry, Shi Jin¡¯s facial features were very well-defined. It was obvious that it was her.

    And the picture of the man falling was also obvious.

    Apanying the words ¡°blood all over the ground¡± was Shi Jin¡¯s erged hands. Blood could be vaguely seen.

    In short, the entire situation seemed to be verypatible with this trending topic.

    Although Shi Jin was very popr, the hit-and-run incident was very bad. Society was very influential. Therefore, thements were already filled with curses.

    The fans did not know the situation and did not dare to casually post their opinions. They could only say over and over again, ¡°Please don¡¯tment casually before knowing the truth. Shi Jin will definitely respond.¡±

    However, how could this convince ordinary passers-by? Everyone was excited.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t run him down. He copsed on his own bike. I helped him up. He ckmailed me. I didn¡¯t want to tangle with him at the time. I drove away.¡±

    Shi Jin spoke softly.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached for her hand. ¡°Let me handle this.¡±

    Shi Jin was indeed tired. She did not want to face these groundless usations.

    Fu Xiuyuan immediately checked Shi Jin¡¯s dashcam and the surveince cameras at the scene.

    Surveince was bad.

    The dashcam had no record of any crash. Only her delivery of the child.

    After Yao Jiahong got the record, he posted it directly. ¡°Shi Jin didn¡¯t hit anyone. The car was parked by the roadside the entire time. She stayed there just to help deliver a baby. I hope the person who scammed her won¡¯t spread rumors and nder her.¡±

    The situation recorded by the driving recorder turned the tide in one fell swoop.

    Even the instigator, Wen Qian, had not expected such a situation.

    Even the hospital staff came out to support Shi Jin. ¡°I hope there will be more people like Shi Jin in our lives. With less ckmail, the world will be a better ce. On behalf of the hospital, I also thank Shi Jin for helping the doctors do a lot of work.¡±

    The cursing stopped, then turned to praise.

    Shi did not even look at it. The likes and dislikes of passers-by were too easily exploited. She had already dismissed them.

    Seeing this situation, Wen Qian hurriedly deleted all the photos she had taken and pretended that they had nothing to do with her, but in reality, she had already been targeted by Fu Xiuyuan.

    As for the man on the bike who had ckmailed Shi Jin, he was hiding behind the Inte, fanning the mes.

    When he was trying to scam her, he did not expect that person to be Shi Jin. Now that he knew it was Shi Jin, he took advantage of the chaos to kick up a fuss. ¡°I was just hit by Shi Jin. Herpany is rich, so they deliberately paid to help her settle the matter. But so what? The truth is the truth. Anyway, if she doesn¡¯tpensate me, I¡¯ll make a fuss until the end!¡±

 Chapter 814 - Whereâ€™s Your Medical Record?

    <h4>Chapter 814: Where¡¯s Your Medical Record?</h4>

    He didn¡¯t expect to gain anything by arguing online, but he attracted the attention of some of Shi Jin¡¯s haters and enjoyed a great feeling of vanity.

    Hence, he kept magnifying this matter, affecting Shi Jin in a small area.

    As he continued tapping away at the keyboard in his rented room, someone knocked on the door.

    He kicked in his slippers and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Opening the door, several officers burst in. ¡°You¡¯re suspected of multiple counts of racketeering and extortion. Pleasee back with us to investigate.¡±

    He was immediately stunned. He had not expected his past to be unearthed.

    He usually relied on racketeering, extortion, and so on for a living. He had always kept a low profile because he didn¡¯t ask for much. He knew when to stop, so he hadn¡¯t really gotten into trouble.

    He did not know why he had suddenly suffered.

    After the man was arrested, the police quickly determined that he hadmitted a crime and issued a notice.

    Those who had believed him before were instantly pped in the face.

    It turned out that his scamming of Shi Jin was also true. He hadpletely relied on Shi Jin to gain poprity After the information was released by the police, his lie was exposed and the haters dispersed.

    Shi Jin quickly cleared her name.

    The new show she was filming, Phoenix in the Nine Heavens, was also getting the most effective publicity because of these things.

    ......

    ***

    Fu Heyan was discharged from the hospital and returned to the Qin family. She invited Shi Jin over for a meal.

    She¡¯d been sorry to mention it. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to go through all this trouble because of me.¡±

    ¡°Sister, even without you, others will still want to defame me. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s not easy for me to see youe this far. It¡¯s because you¡¯re upright that you¡¯re not afraid of these dirty things.¡±

    Fu Heyan sighed.

    Shi Jin took her niece and held him in her arms. She looked down at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little niece? Do you have a fever?¡±

    ¡°Really? Let me see.¡± Fu Heyan quickly took her back. ¡°It does seem a little. What are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s not serious. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    Although Shi Jin said that, Fu Heyan was still very worried. She brought the child to the hospital with Shi Jin. There were a lot of nannies following them. Qin Sinian also rushed over. It was a huge scene.

    Shi Jin smiled and shook her head. From a doctor¡¯s perspective, she really didn¡¯t think there was much of a problem.

    However, from the perspective of a family member, she felt that she could still understand everyone¡¯s feelings and thoughts.

    Perhaps she might not be this rational either when she had children in the future.

    There were too many people, so there was no need for Shi Jin to help. She walked elsewhere and waited for Fu Heyan and the others toe out after seeing the child.

    Sitting on a promenade, she looked at the clouds in the sky and felt content.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you Dr. Shi Jin?¡± A timid voice asked.

    Shi Jin turned around and saw a woman in her thirties with a huge belly standing in front of her. She seemed afraid toe forward, but she came over firmly.

    She had brought bodyguards with her today, but they probably didn¡¯t care because she was an ordinary pregnant woman and this ce was filled with pregnant women and babies.

    When they saw her talking to Shi Jin, the bodyguards rushed out to stop her.

    ¡°Dr. Shi, I just need to talk to you about something. Please help me.¡±

    Shi Jin told the bodyguards to leave.

    ¡°But Miss Shi¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just wait at the side.¡± Shi Jin could tell at a nce that this woman was really pregnant. Facing a pregnant woman, she believed that she was still capable of protecting herself.

    When the bodyguards retreated, she asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Shi, I know that your medical skills are very brilliant. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you and know that you¡¯re very powerful. Help me. The child in my stomach, they all say that there¡¯s something wrong and they want to abort her. I really can¡¯t bear to do it. Dr. Shi, help me¡­¡±

    Her voice was tearful. Her face was full of heartache and resignation when she mentioned the baby.

    Shi Jin had seen many pregnant women and babies recently and could not help but feel somepassion.

    She said, ¡°I might not be able to help you, but I can try.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Shi. Thank you, thank you.¡± The pregnant woman was overjoyed and quickly thanked her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your medical report?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°On the phone. It¡¯s here.¡±

    She showed the phone to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin took it and scanned it, her suspicions rising.

    She made her reach over again and take her pulse.

    The pregnant woman looked at Shi Jin hopefully and saw that she had been frowning. She asked worriedly, ¡°Dr. Shi, what exactly is my problem?¡±

    ¡°What sort of problems did they say you had?

    ¡°They say that the baby¡¯s heart is undeveloped and the brain structure is all missing. Even if it was born, it wouldn¡¯t survive healthily. But I can feel her. She moves and kicks me a lot. She¡¯s alive. How can she have a heart and brain problem? My instincts tell me it¡¯s not. There isn¡¯t. I think she¡¯s really fine.¡±

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Which doctor, is it the hospital and doctor here?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s from outside. I didn¡¯t check in here,¡± the pregnant woman said evasively.

    Shi Jin could tell that she was hiding something. Things were very different from what she had said.

    She said, ¡°So where did you check?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI¡­ I¡¯m from the country. I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know what kind of hospital or doctor that is anymore.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard that she was unwilling to tell the truth, she lowered her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor and don¡¯t want to pry into your privacy. Since you have something to hide, I won¡¯t continue asking. However, I can tell you responsibly that this child in your stomach, at least for now, has no heart or brain problems. You can change to arge hospital and continue the examination.¡±

    ¡°Is there nothing wrong? Dr. Shi, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°No, but you can double-check and make sure. There are times when machines are inurate and times when humans make mistakes. Go ahead and check.¡±

    The pregnant woman hesitated. ¡°Is it dangerous to inducebor?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Miscarriage isn¡¯t dangerous. Induction is. And it¡¯s physically harmful to pregnant women. But this fetus of yours is already very old. If there¡¯s a problem, you can only inducebor. The current situation requires you to re-examine, understand? If the child is fine, and you go to inducebor, wouldn¡¯t that be fatal?¡±

    When the pregnant woman heard this, she seemed to hesitate for a moment and stood rooted to the ground.

    Seeing that she refused to tell the truth, Shi Jin lost her patience with her and refused to look at her.

    A momentter, several men in ck rushed toward them.

 Chapter 815 - After Being Pregnant for So Long, I Have Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 815: After Being Pregnant for So Long, I Have Feelings</h4>

    The pregnant woman was so frightened that she hurriedly hid behind Shi Jin.

    The bodyguards stepped forward to protect Shi Jin.

    When Shi Jin saw this, she knew that the men in ck were here for the pregnant woman. Her frown deepened.

    A momentter, the men in ck saw the situation clearly and did not force their way over. After some discussion, they turned around and left.

    Only then did the pregnant woman step forward and say to Shi Jin, ¡°Dr. Shi, can you help me if I tell you everything?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what it is first. I¡¯m no saint. I don¡¯t help with just anything.¡±

    ¡°Well, this baby isn¡¯t mine. I¡¯m a surrogate for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Surrogant pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that the child is almost seven months old, someone over there suddenly said that there was something wrong with the child and wanted to abort it. Although the child isn¡¯t mine, I¡¯ve been pregnant for so long that I have feelings for it. In addition, an induction is very harmful to the body, so when they sent me to the hospital today, I really didn¡¯t want to do an induction surgery. I wanted toe out and ask the doctor for help. When I saw that you were here, I looked for you. I can indeed feel that the child is very healthy. Previously, there was no problem with the examination. Now that they suddenly want an induction, I really can¡¯t make up my mind.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her seriously and realized that although she dressed inly, she spoke properly and politely. She said, ¡°Why are you a surrogate?¡±

    ¡°For money,¡± she said bluntly. ¡°My mother is ill, and I¡¯m divorced. I can¡¯t get enough money together at the moment, so I have to go down this path. Moneyes quickly, but I won¡¯t do anything against my conscience. I heard that this couple let me be a surrogate because they had poor health. I think I¡¯m doing good and helping them, I have a clear conscience.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who they are?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The pregnant woman shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them at all. I¡¯ve done everything ording to my boss¡¯s arrangements. If I hadn¡¯t been so reluctant to part with the baby this time, I wouldn¡¯t have snuke out. Of course, I know that an abortion hurts the body, so I don¡¯t want to. And I¡¯ve already established a rtionship with the baby. Even if the baby isn¡¯t mine, I want to protect her and put her safely into her parents¡¯ hands.¡±

    ......

    Shi Jin pulled out her phone and said, ¡°Call the police.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The pregnant woman immediately shook her head. ¡°This is a gray area. What are we going to do if we call the police? It could hurt the parents, right? How is that going to work? Who¡¯s going to raise the baby then?¡±

    That was a problem.

    Shi Jin put her phone away. ¡°Okay, I can protect you for a while and help you with your checkup. Rest assured.¡±

    The pregnant woman nodded. ¡°Yes, thank you. Right now, I just want to get in touch with the parents as much as I can. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this boss, but that¡¯s all I need. Once I get in touch with the parents, it¡¯ll be easier.¡±

    Shi Jin asked the bodyguards to take her to a room to rest before investigating the boss behind her.

    Surrogate pregnancy was not permitted by S Countryw. However, there were many gray areas and many ces that could not be managed. After all, even if they were strictly managed, what would happen to these children?

    Therefore, Shi Jin did not call the police. Instead, she got someone to check on the situation first. She also got someone to check on the pregnant woman¡¯s condition.

    The test results came back and confirmed that the pregnant woman¡¯s instincts were correct. The child had no heart or brain problems.

    ***

    At the same time, Wen Qian got the call.

    She was surprised to hear the boss¡¯s words. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to abort her child? What happened? Not only did she run away, but she also went to look for Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°She ran away when we took her to the surgery to get rid of the child. She never believed that there was anything wrong with the child. She kept saying that she wanted toe to you guys. We nned to force the surgery, but we didn¡¯t dare go overboard, so we kept coaxing her. Who knew that even though she listened on the surface, she was still prepared to run? It was really¡­¡±

    Wen Qian frowned. ¡°Then hurry and bring her back.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bring her back. Shi Jin arranged for bodyguards to protect her. They¡¯re still examining her.¡±

    Wen Qian was really annoyed. Why was Shi Jin everywhere? What was wrong with her?

    ¡°Miss Wen, what are you going to do about this? Are you really going to let her have the baby?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You owe me big for this and you¡¯re just going to let it go?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, how can I manage this? If the child is born, it will be even more troublesome. This is a living child. You don¡¯t want it. What can I do?¡±

    Wen Qian said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Zhou Dawei walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Darling, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°The child.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the baby? Isn¡¯t it fine in the surrogate¡¯s womb?¡± Zhou Dawei frowned.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the baby. The doctor says it has a weak heart. Even if it¡¯s born, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll die young.¡±

    When Zhou Dawei heard this, he was very sad. ¡°Then is there any way to treat it? Can a child undergo surgery?¡±

    ¡°Dawei, listen to me. We can¡¯t keep the baby. I told the boss to take the pregnant woman to surgery as soon as possible. I¡¯m sad, too, but it¡¯s better to¡ª¡±

    Tears streamed down Wen Qian¡¯s face, and she looked devastated.

    When Zhou Dawei heard this, he knew that this was the only way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad,¡± he advised. ¡°We can always have more children. This one wasn¡¯t meant to be.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have more in the future,¡± Wen Qian said quietly.

    ***

    After Shi Jin settled the pregnant woman down, Fu Heyan¡¯s child checkup was done.

    It was indeed simr to what Shi Jin had thought. It was just a slight fever. When they went back, they just had to help her lower the temperature and keep observing her for any other symptoms.

    The entire family had a false rm. When they came out, they couldn¡¯t help but rx.

    Qin Sinian did not let go of the child. Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡°You apany Heyan, I¡¯ll carry her.¡±

    Only then did Qin Sinian carefully hand the child to her.

    Fu Heyan asked Shi Jin, ¡°I just saw you talking to a pregnant woman. Who is it?¡±

    ¡°A pregnant surrogate,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the boss, but they lied to her and said there was something wrong with the baby she was carrying. I happened to meet her and decided to give her a hand.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a cruel thing? If I encounter it, I have to help.¡± Fu Heyan was now a loving mother and could not bear to hear such things.

    ¡°Sister, take good care of yourself and my little nephew. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    Fu Heyan was indignant. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Now that I heard about it, I have to deal with it too. What internal conflict is there?¡±

 Chapter 816 - What to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 816: What to Do?</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°I haven¡¯t found out who the boss is.¡±

    ¡°The boss doesn¡¯t usually do things like that. I think the parents might have arranged for the boss to do it because they didn¡¯t want the child anymore.¡±

    ¡°Since they had the surgery and arranged for a surrogate pregnancy, why would they suddenly not want it? There¡¯s nothing wrong with the child.¡± Shi Jin could not figure this out.

    Fu Heyan shook her head and said, ¡°After being pregnant for so long, I¡¯ve heard too much about irresponsible parents. Sometimes, I really pity those children. If you need my help in this matter, just tell me. Hubby, you must also help when the timees.¡±

    Qin Sinian nodded. ¡°Yes, Shi Jin, if you need help, just call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ***

    The boss called Wen Qian again. ¡°Miss Wen, Shi Jin is about to find out about me. What should I do? It will be difficult if my nest is overturned. I have to bear legal risks for doing this. Miss Wen, why don¡¯t we let that pregnant mother inducebor and keep this child? I¡¯ll go and talk to Shi Jin and say that this is a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Are you keeping the child?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re so funny. This is you and your husband¡¯s child. How can I raise it? I¡¯m just trying to persuade you to keep the child,¡± the boss said in panic.

    ...

    ¡°So don¡¯t persuade me. I said I don¡¯t want the baby. Hurry up and find your own way to get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°Why on earth is that?¡± the boss asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about things that don¡¯t concern you.¡±

    Wen Qian gave no reason.

    This matter had been nned well and had nothing to do with Shi Jin.

    Could it be that Shi Jin was investigating this matter and wanted to use this matter to suppress her?

    A cold sweat broke out on her skin at the thought.

    What was this sudden coincidence?

    She had no choice but to believe in Shi Jin¡¯s scheming.

    She had to strike first!

    She immediately said to the boss, ¡°How about this? Listen to me and say... when the timees, I¡¯ll pay you triple the money. Do the math yourself.¡±

    ***

    Photos of Shi Jin and the pregnant woman appeared on the inte.

    The pregnant woman looked like she was already pregnant and was sitting with Shi Jin. She looked like she was talking about something.

    It had just started, so no one paid much attention to it. Everyone knew about Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills and that she would usually help patients. The fans were already used to it.

    However, slowly, some bad news began to spread. When Shi Jin was mentioned, it was said that she found someone to be a surrogate mother.

    Some of the articles were even said in a serious manner. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shi Jin married? She should want a child, but she doesn¡¯t want to give birth herself. After all, this will affect her career in filming, so she used surrogate pregnancy. Although this matter is illegal, there¡¯s still a lot of gray areas in our country. Therefore, the rumor is that this surrogate mother Shi Jin found is helping her and her husband give birth.¡±

    ¡°Is this thing true?¡± someone in thements section asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I heard it from the doctor. Shi Jin can afford it, so there won¡¯t be a problem, but she still did it even though she knew it wasn¡¯t legal. These artistes really do whatever they want because they have money.¡±

    As the matter slowly escted, there were also people who were skeptical. ¡°Shi Jin is still young. Is there a need to find someone to be her surrogate? Won¡¯t it be the same after a few years?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what these celebrities are thinking. They just don¡¯t want to have children themselves. They want to find someone to do it for them. They want to have children while they¡¯re young. In a few years, they¡¯ll say that they gave birth to the children themselves. It¡¯ll be so easy and convenient. They¡¯ll have a career and a family.¡±

    ¡°But this is illegal. How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, if that¡¯s the way she is, I¡¯m going to turn the corner. The gravity of the situation isn¡¯t at all what she thinks it is.¡±

    Once there were more people discussing, the trending searches rose to the top of the rankings.

    There were endless denunciations, doubts, and inquiries.

    More passers-by scolded, ¡°You¡¯ve already earned so much money, why can¡¯t you bear to part with your career? Aren¡¯t you just afraid of pain and not being able to maintain your figure?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, if it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll just help call the police. Not gonna allow this to happen.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. In any case, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to boycott an illegal act.¡±

    Yao Jiahong was extremely anxious, but Shi Jin was calm. ¡°Just deny the rumors. I didn¡¯t do this, so there¡¯s no need to bother too much about it.¡±

    However, such a denial would obviously not satisfy too many people. Shi Jin had to give an exnation.

    At this moment, the owner of the anonymous surrogacy agency came out and ced a document that was coded but signed by Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, do you really not want your child anymore? I don¡¯t know what kind of mentality you have. Previously, you found us and imed that you wanted a child. Now, all of a sudden, you don¡¯t want it anymore. This is a living child. You said that you don¡¯t want it and want the mother to inducebor. You¡¯re too irresponsible!¡±

    If many people had thought that what had happened before was groundless and not real, now that the boss of this agency hade out, many people really believed it.

    ¡°They want to inducebor? What the hell are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is considered vicious, right? Could it be that after the truth was discovered, she was afraid that she would be scolded and affect her future career, so she suddenly stopped wanting the child?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s behavior is really irresponsible! This is a child!¡±

    ¡°Late-term inducedbor is too, too, too harmful to the mother! It¡¯s not just killing the fetus, it¡¯s also killing the mother! This is really a stone heart!¡±

    ¡°How vicious. To think that she looks so obedient. I didn¡¯t expect her to really be so vicious.¡±

    For a while, Shi Jin was scolded, and the fans could not protect her. They could not argue with so many insults.

    Sitting in her office in the studio, Shi Jin did not regret what she was doing.

    She had already found out who the boss was and was about to find out who the mother was surrogate for. At that time, the truth would be revealed.

    At the knock on the door, she whispered, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The door opened and Shi Jin looked up to see Fu Xiuyuan enter.

    ¡°Hubby, why are you here?¡± Shi Jin smiled sincerely.

    ¡°I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°The Inte is full of awkward jibes. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Not taking it seriously, Shi Jin told him to sit down. ¡°I¡¯m going home tonight anyway. Won¡¯t it be the same if you saw me then?¡±

    However, seeing the content on the Inte, how could Fu Xiuyuan wait until then?

 Chapter 817 - I Need to Hold a Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 817: I Need to Hold a Press Conference</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°The surrogate mother you took in and the child in her stomach belong to Wen Qian and Zhou Dawei.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You found out so quickly? Because this boss is a mixed-race, a lot of the information is not in Country S, so it took me some time to investigate them.¡± Shi Jin was surprised at Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s speed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Wen Qian. Since the hit and run incident.¡± Fu Xiuyuan handed her the information. ¡°This is the surrogate pregnancy contract she signed with her husband, Zhou Dawei.¡±

    Since then, Wen Qian had entered Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s line of sight.

    It would be fine if she didn¡¯t have any scandals, but if she did, she would never be able to avoid it.

    When she had targeted Shi Jin previously, this moment had already been destined.

    Shi Jin took it and looked at it. It was a little strange. ¡°She and Zhou Dawei are quite close. She probably found someone to take over her pregnancy to maintain her figure, but the child in the mother¡¯s stomach is fine now. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Why did she suddenly not want the child?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to read the minds of such people. As normal people, we can¡¯t empathize with them and guess their thoughts.¡±

    Shi Jinughed at Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold humor. ¡°Okay, understood. I won¡¯t try to figure out their intentions. Then, let this born child confirm this matter.¡±

    Shi Jin originally wanted to wait until the mother gave birth naturally.

    ...

    However, before Fu Xiuyuan could leave, Yao Jiahong called. ¡°The pregnant woman¡¯s stomach hurts. It suddenly acted up. The doctor said that she might be inbor.¡±

    ¡°But the child is only about seven months old¡­¡± Shi Jin was worried.

    ¡°The doctor said it was probably because she¡¯d been drugged earlier to prepare for an induction procedure. Plus, she¡¯d been running around a lot, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay. Make sure the doctor takes good care of her. And I need to have a press conference.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s press conference to rify the surrogate pregnancy had caused a huge sensation.

    This matter had a huge impact, and many officials were even paying attention to it.

    If Shi Jin really did such a thing, it would be an extremely bad start and a very bad example.

    Especially since she¡¯d found someone else to take over the pregnancy and was about to abort the baby while it was still healthy.

    Many people were saying that Shi Jin might be banned this time.

    The cake in the entertainment industry was only so big. Shi Jin had been famous for so long that she had already upied arge piece of the cake.

    Strictly speaking, herpetitors were all over the entertainment industry. It was just that some were direct and others indirect.

    Everyone was looking forward to it.

    Even for the drama she was filming, someone had already thought of taking over the female lead¡¯s resources while she was in trouble.

    This time, there was widespread interest in how she was going to rify and defend herself.

    Many people were waiting for the press conference.

    Wen Qian was even more confident.

    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM

    Yue Xiu said indifferently, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Shi Jin to court death. How could she touch the taboo topic of surrogacy? If she doesn¡¯t die now, who will?¡±

    Without changing her expression, Wen Qian said, ¡°Yes. If she continues like this, she¡¯ll most likely be banned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The guiding effect is too bad. The little fans will think it¡¯s normal and their worldviews will be led astray,¡± Yue Xiu said while pursing her lips. ¡°It depends on whether this matter is being framed.¡±

    Wen Qian looked a little ufortable, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Who would frame her for such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch her press conference and see how she quibbles,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    ***

    In the hospital conference room.

    Shi Jin specially asked the hospital to vacate this spot for her press conference.

    The position on this side would not affect the patients and their families. It would not affect the normal work of the doctors and nurses.

    The reporters had already arrived at the scene and set up their cameras. Many of them even turned on their phones to broadcast the situation live.

    The fans who could note to the scene were also very worried. They did not know how much it would affect Shi Jin this time.

    The passers-by and onlookers wanted to see what Shi Jin was going to do. Perhaps everyone would witness a live boycott.

    It had to be said that Shi Jin¡¯s appeal and attention were beyond the reach of many A-list celebrities. Any random thing she did would attract the attention of all parties.

    There were more than a million people in many live-streams.

    She was entirely the focus of events.

    When the door opened, everyone naturally looked in that direction.

    Shi Jin wore a very practical white shirt and loose jeans, making her look rxed and serious.

    As soon as her dazzling features appeared, the fans in the live-stream ran away about her facial features. ¡°I will never stop being a fan!¡±

    ¡°If you have any evidence, throw it at me. Consider me a loser if I stop being a fan!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be admiring her beauty in such a situation.¡±

    Some passers-by were stunned by her. They did not expect her to wear such a simple set of clothes.

    Was she really as vicious as everyone thought?

    Many people secretly had a question mark in their hearts the moment they saw her.

    The reporter could not help but ask, ¡°Shi Jin, do you want to exin to us what happened recently?¡±

    ¡°This surrogacy thing, is it your subjective will or are you being coerced? Can you tell us why you chose surrogacy?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the kid doing now? Can you fill us in?¡±

    ¡°So many fans are concerned about your condition. Can you give us a quick rundown of the child and the pregnant woman now?¡±

    ¡°How exactly do you feel about things like surrogacy?¡±

    Shi Jin stood at the front desk, raising her hands and then lowering them.

    As she did, the reporters stopped asking questions and settled down to wait for her exnation.

    Only then did Shi Jin say, ¡°Surrogate pregnancy is not permitted byw in S Nation, and I will not do anything that is not allowed byw. Today¡¯s press conference is to tell everyone that I did not do this.¡±

    ¡°What about the evidence?¡±

    ¡°The owner of that agency showed proof of your signing. Now what are you going to rely on to say you didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°Can you exin in detail to all of us?¡±

    Shi Jin remained calm in the face of the reporters¡¯ questions. ¡°I met this pregnant woman at the hospital. When I met her, she was being chased to get an induction of pregnancy. The reason for the induction was that there was something wrong with the child in her stomach. Its heart and brain were stunted.¡±

 Chapter 818 - What Is Shi Jinâ€™s Husbandâ€™s Name?

    <h4>Chapter 818: What Is Shi Jin¡¯s Husband¡¯s Name?</h4>

    ¡°Because I¡¯m a doctor, the pregnant woman asked me for help to confirm the condition of the child in her womb.

    Since I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the baby she was carrying, it wasn¡¯t rmended to inducebor. And so it was discovered that her baby wasn¡¯t her own, but that she¡¯d helped someone else carry it.

    She didn¡¯t want to abort a healthy child, didn¡¯t want to be coerced by the agency¡¯s boss, so I kept her and protected her. But I didn¡¯t expect that someone with ulterior motives would distort the truth.¡±

    The reporters asked, ¡°Your story is all your word. How can we be sure?¡±

    ¡°Got anything to prove it?¡±

    ¡°Can you produce any strong evidence?¡±

    ¡°How do you exin your contract papers from the agency boss?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t sign it personally. I¡¯ve been in the industry for so long and signed countless things. I don¡¯t know how many people have my signature. What can a mere signature mean? How can you determine that I signed it?¡±

    This was true. Artists¡¯ signatures were everywhere at any time. It was not easy to use as evidence.

    ¡°Especially since I¡¯ve never released my husband¡¯s name. So when the owner of this agencyes up with anything, it¡¯s only a forged copy of my signature, not my husband¡¯s name. Because no one knows exactly what my husband¡¯s name is.¡±

    Now that she mentioned it, it was true.

    The outside world had not found out the name of Shi Jin¡¯s husband. Even those experienced paparazzi had not found out.

    So how much credibility was there in what this agency boss was offering?

    ......

    In the live-stream, more and more people began to stand on Shi Jin¡¯s side.

    A reporter asked, ¡°But since this pregnancy is not legal to begin with, the signatures and contracts are not perfect. It doesn¡¯t seem like they can be used as evidence to prove that you didn¡¯t do such a thing, right?¡±

    Shi Jin continued, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. So right now, there¡¯s only one way to prove my innocencepletely. And that¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Everyone strained to hear Shi Jin¡¯s answer¡ª

    ¡°That is, after the child in the pregnant woman¡¯s belly is born, I can get a professional agency to authenticate it!¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s words were powerful.

    However, someone was also worried. ¡°The pregnant woman is only about seven months pregnant now. She can¡¯t give birth yet, right?¡±

    ¡°How long will this wait?¡±

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°The pregnant woman was shocked by being chased and forced to inducebor. She was drugged, so there are already signs of her going intobor. At the moment, she has been sent to the hospital. There¡¯s a high chance that this child will be born prematurely.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. Is the baby due soon?¡±

    ¡°Then we should be able to detect it immediately.¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°At this moment, she¡¯s giving birth on the third floor of the hospital. After the delivery, you can check my and her DNA on the spot. You can also see the pregnant woman¡¯s condition directly. I hope you can give everyone an exnation. Friends of the media, this will take some time. If you can¡¯t wait, you can leave first. However, I¡¯ve already hired a professional appraisal agency, a justice agency, and other rted parties to this matter. They¡¯re waiting here for the first test. They¡¯ll definitely give everyone an exnation and clear my name.¡±

    Although she had said that, how could the media reporters bear to leave?

    This was big news. It would definitely be front-page hits and poprity.

    Regardless of whether Shi Jin could prove her innocence, it would attract countless people to watch the show. So no one left the scene.

    Everyone in the live-stream was also waiting patiently.

    ***

    Wen Qian, who was watching the live broadcast, changed her expression. She stood up and said to Yuexiu, ¡°Yue Xiu, I still have something on. I¡¯m going out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not watching Shi Jin¡¯s live broadcast anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to watch it. You go ahead.¡±

    Yue Xiu watched her leave in a hurry and did not take it seriously. She only felt that Shi Jin had made such a big fuss this time and she did not know how to end itter.

    If Shi Jin did not handle this matter carefully, she would most likely be consigned to eternal damnation.

    Yue Xiu did not expect that after fighting with Shi Jin for so long, Shi Jin would actually be beaten down because of this matter. She could not help but find it funny.

    ***

    Hospital.

    The pregnant woman had been wheeled into the operating room.

    She was worried. ¡°Will the baby be all right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our doctors are professionals,¡± the nurse assured her.

    The pregnant woman clutched the sheets, feeling sick. She had been protecting the baby, but once it was born, the baby would not be her own.

    At this moment, she was very conflicted and felt extremelyplicated.

    After being pregnant for a few months, she found it inexplicably difficult to part with the child.

    The pain in her stomach shot through her. She let out a gut-wrenching cry, too weak to think about it.

    ***

    At the same time.

    A figure emerged from the underground parking lot, put on a mask, and entered the third floor of the hospital¡¯s maternity department.

    There were already scattered reporters waiting here.

    ¡°I wonder when this surrogate child will be able to leave the operating theater?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I heard they¡¯re inbor. They might even have to do a C-section.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s going to be a while yet. I¡¯m going out for a smoke, boys. Give me a shout if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Fine, go ahead.¡±

    The figure slipped into the maternity ward on the third floor.

    At this moment, there was no one else but the two reporters. The sound of a pregnant woman crying out in pain came from the maternity department.

    The figure crept inside.

    Shi Jin nced at her phone and said to the reporters at the scene, ¡°At this moment, with the hospital¡¯s permission, we can show everyone the situation on the pregnant woman¡¯s side. It can also prove to everyone that this pregnant woman is the previous pregnant woman.¡±

    She clicked on the button and the third floor appeared on the big screen.

    Soon the screen split into two sections, one showing the situation on the third floor and the other on a different floor.

    The different floor where the pregnant woman drew blood, got checked, was injected, and was pushed into the operating theater was visible.

    Everyone recognized her immediately. She was the pregnant woman who had been with Shi Jin. Her face was twisted in pain. The nurse wasforting her, and the doctor was helping her deliver the baby.

    In the operating theater, other than covering the pregnant woman¡¯s privacy, everything else was visible.

    Shi Jin exined, ¡°This is an act of seeking the consent of the pregnant woman and the hospital. The pregnant woman herself also wants to find the child¡¯s biological parents as soon as possible. Now that the organization¡¯s boss is missing, we can¡¯t find out exactly who the child¡¯s biological parents are. We also want to use this to find this couple and hope that they cane and im the child as soon as possible after they see the news.¡±

 Chapter 819 - Hammer Shi Jin to Death?

    <h4>Chapter 819: Hammer Shi Jin to Death?</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    ¡°Regardless of the problems between the adults, since the child is already a living being, I still hope the child will be unaffected and grow up healthy and happy.¡±

    Everyone nodded. Shi Jin¡¯s words made sense.

    However, they did not expect the boss of that organization to hide now. Logically speaking, he should have dared toe out and confirm that this child was Shi Jin¡¯s. Could it be that he did not dare to appear and directly hammer Shi Jin to death?

    The way things were going made people trust Shi Jin more and more.

    Only people with a clear conscience would dare to face reality fearlessly.

    ¡°So what¡¯s this image on the third floor?¡± the reporter asked curiously. ¡°We can understand the other side giving birth, but this one on the third floor¡­¡±

    ¡°On the third floor, we¡¯re thinking that maybe the parents of the child will show up quietly? If they don¡¯t want to be known and just want to take the child, then for the sake of the child, we hope everyone will be more tolerant. They¡¯re probably amateurs themselves, and although surrogacy is indeed wrong, what¡¯s done is done. At the very least, we hope everyone will witness it and let it go. No more usations,¡± Shi Jin said.

    The reporters thought about it and agreed that Shi Jin had a point.

    Everyone in the live-stream was also discussing. ¡°That¡¯s true. As long as they really love their children and can take good care of them, everyone shouldn¡¯t interfere too much in other people¡¯s matters.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do about the inducedbor?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s most likely the boss¡¯s doing. Didn¡¯t the boss of that agencye out to target Shi Jin? Who knows what else he¡¯s up to?¡±

    ...

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. No matter what, no matter what happens this time, the innocent kids are the ones who get hurt the most. Kids aren¡¯t guilty. We shouldn¡¯t let them take on so much.¡±

    They all looked at the big screen.

    On one side, the pregnant woman was trying her best to give birth. Everyone could not help but feel the same way. This looked too painful. It turned out that giving birth was so difficult.

    A figure appeared on the third floor.

    They couldn¡¯t tell if it was a man or a woman, but they were quite tall. They were wearing a mask and hat, and their movements seemed furtive.

    Everyone saw them walk into the delivery room.

    A couple of doctors were talking inside. There was a cot in the next stall.

    The nurse went out without closing the door. This person went in.

    They nced at the door as they pushed in. When the doctor wasn¡¯t looking, they grabbed the baby into their arms and walked out.

    When they came out, they actually threw the baby into arge stic bag and sneaked out.

    ¡°Who¡­ who is this?¡±

    ¡°Will that baby be okay?¡±

    ¡°Jesus! Call the police!¡±

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked. This person¡¯s gesture of holding the baby was very simple and rough. It was not the kind of careful gesture at all. Instead, they directly grabbed it.

    Now they were throwing the baby into a stic bag. How was the baby supposed to breathe?

    Everyone was agitated. ¡°Call the police! Call the police! Something¡¯s going to happen to this baby!¡±

    Everyone was only here to watch the live broadcast and did not expect to see such a situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the police are already following!¡± said Shi.

    How could the reporters let go of such news? They immediately followed.

    As they ran over, the cameras followed.

    Therefore, everyone saw it in the wavering scene in the live broadcast. The police quickly moved out and chased after the figure.

    ¡°Why does that figure look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as if I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before?¡±

    ¡°Ah, the police have caught them! Oh my God, they¡¯re trying to throw the baby in the bin and is holding the stic bag in a death grip. Oh my God, this is deliberate murder!¡±

    Everyone was increasingly surprised by the person¡¯s actions.

    Fortunately, the police had already swarmed the figure and captured them.

    The reporter immediately went forward to film.

    Only then did they realize that the policeman had pulled off the person¡¯s mask and hat, revealing a familiar face.

    ¡°Wen Qian! It¡¯s actually Wen Qian! Why would she do that?¡±

    ¡°How dare she treat a baby like that!¡±

    ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s vicious!¡±

    Wen Qian was shivering in the spotlight, but her words continued to evade responsibility. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t know that was a child. I thought it was garbage. It had nothing to do with me.¡±

    The reporters couldn¡¯t help feeling indignant. ¡°Nothing to do with you? You think it¡¯s trash? We all saw the child you took on the third floor! How could it be trash! Who would think that what was brought out of that ce was trash!¡±

    Wen Qian was shocked. They all saw it?

    How was that possible?

    Even if there were surveince cameras on the third floor, it was impossible to check them so quickly.

    She¡¯d wanted to deal with the baby first, then go back for the surveince. Everything just happened.

    How could they have seen her?

    ¡°We saw you go up to the third floor, enter the obstetrics department, violently grab the child, and even throw the child into a garbage bag! Why the hell did you do that, Wen Qian?¡±

    ¡°Wen Qian, can you exin why you would want to murder a baby?¡±

    ¡°Wen Qian, please exin why an innocent baby deserves this.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s words were sharp and aimed at Wen Qian.

    Wen Qian had been feeling dizzy. She was taken to the press conference where Shi Jin was.

    Her scowl deepened when she saw Shi Jin.

    Someone else asked, ¡°What about the child? How¡¯s the child?¡±

    ¡°After being covered by Wen Qian for so long and being treated so roughly by her, will something happen to that child? Hurry up and save the child.¡±

    The baby was found and delivered over.

    Shi Jin reached for it and undid the towels wrapped around the baby. A doll appeared.

    There was an uproar.

    What was going on?

    Wen Qian¡¯s expression darkened. She knew she had walked into a trap, but for a moment she couldn¡¯t understand the situation.

    ¡°Shi Jin, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Only then did Shi Jin say calmly, ¡°Everyone, actually, when the pregnant woman gave birth, she was not on the third floor but on another floor. The third floor is just a smokescreen. It¡¯s just a show for Wen Qian.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Wen Qian was¡­ the one looking for a surrogate?¡±

    ¡°You guys are right. The person who got a surrogate is Wen Qian! The innocent baby is her own child,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°She and her husband found a surrogate, but for some reason, they don¡¯t want the baby anymore.¡±

 Chapter 820 - Vicious Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 820: Vicious Thoughts</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Shi Jin enunciated each word very clearly. ¡°Now, this couple, under the circumstances that there was nothing wrong with this child and that everything was developing normally, requested that the pregnant woman undergo an induction surgery and have the child aborted.

    When this pregnant woman found me, she herself didn¡¯t know who the parents were. Of course, I didn¡¯t know either.

    Although I checkedter, I wasn¡¯t sure.

    However, I thought, since someone didn¡¯t want this child to exist, they would definitely appear and hurt this child. I might as well try.

    I didn¡¯t expect to actually fish her out!¡±

    Wen Qian clenched her fingers. She had not expected Shi Jin to force her to reveal herself in such a way.

    She red at Shi Jin, unable to forgive her.

    The onlookers were awestruck by her viciousness.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, how could they have imagined that a biological mother would treat a newborn baby so roughly? She wanted to suffocate it and throw it into the trash can.

    What kind of vicious idea was that?

    Even if it was not the ten months of pregnancy that she had experienced, it was still her own flesh and blood!

    ...

    The curses were endless, all directed at Wen Qian. There were all kinds of curses.

    The bullet screen was filled with curses.

    Fortunately, this was not a real baby, just a doll. Otherwise, it would have been doomed under such circumstances.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be the one to tell us now, Wen Qian. I¡¯m not going to ask you any more about the things you did to set me up. Just about this baby. Why did you find a surrogate? And why don¡¯t you want it now?¡± Shi Jin asked slowly.

    Wen Qian wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°It¡¯s not my baby, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. And I didn¡¯t hurt the baby. It¡¯s just a doll, and I knew it was a doll, so I said early on that it¡¯s trash. Hahahaha, you can¡¯t judge me just because I threw away some unwanted doll trash, right? Hahaha is really too funny.¡±

    Her face made the curses around her even louder. However, she had already gone all out and did not care about this at all.

    Shi Jin squeezed the doll and walked slowly towards her. ¡°Oh, so you won¡¯t admit that the child the pregnant woman is carrying is yours?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not mine at all. Why should I admit it? Shi Jin, you can admit your own child. Why should you me it on me?¡± Wen Qian asked shamelessly.

    Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°Look over there. It looks like the baby ising out.¡±

    On the screen, the pregnant woman was still giving birth.

    The doctor was saying, ¡°Soon,e on, the baby¡¯sing out. Soon!¡±

    Everyone started to get nervous.

    It was then that Wen Qian realized the child was still there, well protected by Shi.

    So Shi Jin had set all this up.

    Her expression changed several times.

    Everyone squeezed their palms, worried for the pregnant woman.

    Suddenly, a loud baby¡¯s cry sounded.

    The doctor held the baby and said happily, ¡°Although it¡¯s a premature baby, fortunately everything is healthy. It won¡¯t be a problem to be sent to the main observation room for a few days.¡±

    There was also a long sigh from everyone in the operating room.

    At the scene, everyone apuded as they witnessed the birth of a newborn.

    A smile spread across Shi¡¯s face. One could imagine that it was a very cute child and it would have a wonderful life.

    Now she looked back at Wen Qian and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s your baby or not can be verified now. The people from the Professional Inspection Division, the members of the notary office, and the police are all here. They will jointly provide justice for this test, be responsible for the baby, and answer everyone¡¯s questions.¡±

    Unconsciously, Wen covered herself and wrapped her arms around herself, afraid that someone else would try to draw her blood.

    The more she acted like this, the more everyone saw that she was trying to escape. They knew that Shi Jin was right. This child was most likely hers.

    Shi Jin smiled faintly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to take your blood. Don¡¯t worry. During the altercation just now, we already got some of her hair. There¡¯s even scalp tissue on it. It should be enough for testing. Also, we invited your husband to the scene to do this DNA test together.¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± As soon as she heard that she was going to contact Zhou Dawei, Wen Qian was horrified.

    She did not want Zhou Dawei to know about this, but no matter what she thought, she knew that it was impossible for Zhou Dawei not to know about it.

    The doors opened and the crowd parted to let the person through.

    Zhou Dawei walked in from outside!

    He looked at Wen Qian, disappointed. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°I, hubby, I¡­¡± Wen Qian did not want to lose Zhou Dawei¡¯s feelings.

    No matter how she looked at it, Zhou Dawei was a very good husband. He was talented and handsome, and his family background was very good. He was the capital that Wen Qian was most proud of.

    She looked at Zhou Dawei pitifully. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re mistaken. I was framed. I didn¡¯t know about the baby or why they wanted her to abort it. Really, I had no idea. The boss did it on purpose. He must have had his reasons.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Facing his wife, Zhou Dawei¡¯s heart softened. He also felt that she was not such a person.

    The doctor came and took his blood as well as Wen-Qian¡¯s hair.

    Zhou Dawei did not know if he should trust his wife. He was very hesitant.

    .

    He said to Shi Jin, ¡°Miss Shi, my wife and I really want this child. We only want it because we love each other. In my country, surrogacy is not illegal, so please don¡¯t do anything to hurt my wife with great fanfare. Why this pregnant woman was asked to inducebor to give birth is most likely the personal actions of the agency¡¯s boss. It can¡¯t be med on my wife.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, no matter what your country¡¯sws actually stipte, that¡¯s not allowed here. It¡¯s a kind of gouging for other women, a kind of depredation. For the sake of the children, let¡¯s solve the problem at hand first!¡± Shi Jin contradicted him, making it a harsh retort when he tried to minimize the problem.

    Zhou Dawei said nothing.

    Everyone was also waiting for the test results.

    Because it was a specialized test and they had used an emergency method, the results were obtained very quickly.

    The scene was full of professional agencies and the police had been there all along, so the result waspletely open, fair and legal.

    Soon, the results came back.

    Everyone waited expectantly for the final conclusion.

    Everyone present saw this urate result¡ªit showed that Zhou Dawei was the biological father of the child.

    Wen Qian was the biological mother of the child.

 Chapter 821 - Unable to Find a suitable reason

    <h4>Chapter 821: Unable to Find a suitable reason</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    In other words, the child belonged to Zhou Dawei and Wen Qian. They were the ones who had a surrogate pregnancy. It had nothing to do with Shi Jin!

    The previous rumors copsed!

    In thements, Shi Jin¡¯s fans heaved a sigh of relief. They could finally cheer for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°If I wanted children, I would definitely have them myself. I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Don¡¯t worry, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Then can we leave with the child?¡± Zhou Dawei was quite happy as a father.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there something that hasn¡¯t been resolved? There¡¯s no exnation for why you didn¡¯t want this child back then!¡±

    ¡°Like I said, my wife and I would love to have children. Our rtionship is good, we wouldn¡¯t not want the child.¡±

    .

    Wen Qian also seized the opportunity to say, ¡°Yes, how could we not have children? I was wrong about the surrogate pregnancy, but it was also because I was not physically well that I chose this method. However, I really didn¡¯t do anything else. Whether it was ndering you or aborting the child, it was all done by the boss of that agency. It had nothing to do with me or my husband! I can also exin the matter of throwing that doll tonight. I threw it because I knew it was a doll. I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt my own child!¡±

    She spoke righteously, indignantly, unable to hide her grief.

    Some people were really won over by her. After all, the one she threw just now was really just a doll.

    It was hard to assume that Wen Qian was really going to attack her own child.

    ...

    Besides, there was really no reason!

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she had a good rtionship with her husband. Whether it was Zhou Dawei¡¯s entire family or himself, they were both very good candidates and had very high social status.

    In such a state, it was true that there was no suitable reason for Wen Qian toy hands on the child to convince everyone.

    Zhou Dawei alsopletely stood on his wife¡¯s side. ¡°I hope everyone will stop attacking my wife. She really didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Even if she did, I¡¯m the one in the wrong. If it¡¯s wrong and surrogate pregnancy is illegal, I can take full responsibility. It has nothing to do with my wife.¡±

    The couple¡¯s touching attitude touched the people around them.

    ¡°Shi Jin, can I take my wife away now?¡± Zhou Dawei asked.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, the boss of the surrogate pregnancy agency will be here soon. Why don¡¯t you listen to what he has to say?¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Wen Qian was stunned. They found the boss?

    Hasn¡¯t the boss already bought a ne ticket overseas overnight?

    How was that possible?

    She stared at Shi Jin in disbelief and panic.

    ¡°If the bosses over, they¡¯ll be able to confront each other. That¡¯s pretty good,¡± said the audience in the bullet screen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the matter has now cleared both sides of suspicion, it still has to be investigated. After all, it was a headless case before.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, just wait.¡±

    Wen Qian grabbed Zhou Dawei¡¯s hand. ¡°I miss the baby. I want to take the baby and go back first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Since the boss ising over, I really want to ask him why he wants to harm our child!¡± Zhou Dawei was very angry about this.

    He took this child very seriously. He himself was someone who valued family very much. Although this child was not personally birthed by Wen Qian, it had the blood of both of them. He had been looking forward to it for a long time.

 Chapter 822 - Unwilling to Let It Go

    <h4>Chapter 822: Unwilling to Let It Go</h4> <h4></h4>

    There was actually someone who wanted to inducebor in a pregnant woman and almost harmed the child he had been looking forward to for a long time. Naturally, he would not let the matter rest.

    ¡°Honey, I really want to take the baby back first,¡± Wen Qian said eagerly.

    ¡°Darling, there¡¯s no hurry. We have to figure this out first!¡± Zhou Dawei insisted on staying.

    There was nothing Wen Qian could do.

    Shi Jin saw them pulling at each other and sneered at Wen Qian.

    Everyone also felt that something was strange about Wen Qian¡¯s current attitude. Was she running away again? What was the reason?

    Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang. She answered, then said, ¡°Bring him in.¡±

    As she spoke, the door opened again and someone was brought in.

    He was a middle-aged man in his early forties with a dispirited air. He was being brought in.

    ¡°Boss Ma, nice to meet you,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    ...

    As soon as she said that, many people guessed that this was the boss of the surrogate agency.

    He had previously said that Shi Jin had signed a contract with him for surrogacy, while Shi Jin imed to have only met him for the first time right now. It was obvious that one of them was lying.

    He and Shi Jin stood together. It was obvious who was lying.

    Boss Ma was trembling a little. He forced himself to speak calmly. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Boss Ma say that I signed a surrogacy contract with you? Whether I did or not, I definitely had toe to Boss Ma to find out. When did I sign with you, how, and what happened after I did? I didn¡¯t provide you with eggs and my husband¡¯s sperm. Doesn¡¯t that need to be made clear?¡±

    Faced with Shi Jin¡¯s question, Boss Ma could not produce any evidence.

    If he could take it out, he wouldn¡¯t have to quickly escape after taking Wen Qian¡¯s money.

    ¡°What? Boss Ma used me confidently before, but now there¡¯s no evidence? Since there¡¯s no evidence, can I conclude that you¡¯re ndering me?¡±

    Shi Jin, who had been smiling, suddenly stopped. Her face darkened.

    Boss Ma stammered. Shi Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. You can tell them what happened next. By the way, a baby¡¯s life was involved when you asked the pregnant woman to abort Zhou Dawei and Wen Qian¡¯s child. You should exin this to the police.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t ask a pregnant woman to abort the baby,¡± Boss Ma argued immediately.

    ¡°Oh, not you. Then why did you suddenly buy a ne ticket and leave the country? What was Boss Ma hiding from? If we hadn¡¯t noticed you leaving in time and got someone to stop you, you would have gone overseas by now, right?¡±

    Zhou Dawei came forward and grabbed his cor. ¡°Boss Ma, my child is fine. Why did you want to abort it? Why did you do this?¡±

    He was so angry that he wanted to punch Boss Ma in the face.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, you¡¯re joking!¡± Boss Ma was also anxious. ¡°It was clearly you and your wife who said that you wanted to abort the child. What has it got to do with me? This is not my responsibility at all, okay! Why do you two have to me me for your own matters?¡±

    Boss Ma and Zhou Dawei started a war of words.

    Everyone already understood that this matter had nothing to do with Shi Jin at all. It waspletely Boss Ma¡¯s nder.

    Whether it was before or now, everything Shi Jin said was true.

    However, why was Boss Ma and Zhou Dawei fighting again? What was going on?

    Zhou Dawei was very angry. ¡°That¡¯s my child. How can we not want it for no reason! Tell me clearly, what exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s talk about this when we get back!¡± Wen Qian pulled Zhou Dawei along.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou Dawei shook off her hand. ¡°I want him to give me an exnation now!¡±

    Boss Ma was also angry. He said, ¡°Wen Qian called me a few times and asked me to find a way to get rid of the child. What could I do? I¡¯m in this business! Don¡¯t I want to make money? You husband and wife might as well discuss it yourself beforeing after me!¡±

    There was an uproar at his words. ¡°Did Wen Qian not want the baby?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the child all right? Why?¡±

    ¡°However, this matches up with what Shi Jin said before. Shi Jin also said that the pregnant woman asked her for help.¡±

    Wen Qian was deathly pale. ¡°There are some things you should save forter, Boss Ma.¡±

    Boss Ma was also furious. He had originally nned to quit after taking Wen Qian¡¯s money, but now everyone was ming him. He couldn¡¯t leave or stay. What was he supposed to do?

    He said, ¡°Wen Qian, listen to the phone recording yourself! Of all the times, you were the one who asked for me.¡±

    He yed the recording directly.

    On the phone, Wen Qian¡¯s voice was hard. ¡°I don¡¯t care what condition the baby is in. Just tell the pregnant woman that there¡¯s something wrong with the baby and she has to inducebor!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to inducebor, Miss Wen. And it wasn¡¯t easy for this child toe. How can you do this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Just think of something.¡±

    When the recording was yed, there was another uproar.

    Wen Qian¡¯s face was already ashen. She was flustered under everyone¡¯s prickly gaze.

    Zhou Dawei turned around and stared at her. He could not believe that his lover would do such a thing.

    He stared at her. ¡°Did you say that, Wen Qian?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡­ Honey, let me exin¡­¡±

    Zhou Dawei was furious. He grabbed her shoulders angrily. ¡°Why? Why? You said that you didn¡¯t want to have it yourself. It¡¯s not good for your figure. I agreed. You know that this child is very important to me. I want aplete family. Why did you try to abort the child when there¡¯s nothing wrong with it?¡±

    He spoke in his native tongue when he was anxious, but a lot of people at the scene still understood his anger. His anger was huge.

    Wen Qian felt dizzy from his shaking.

    Everyone was curious, too. Why on earth was Wen Qian doing this?

    ¡°Wen Qian, why, tell us. We¡¯re curious too.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you cheated on him and got together with another man? Do you not want to have a child with Zhou Dawei anymore?¡±

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any other exnation, does there?¡±

    The words of the people around him added fuel to the fire, making Zhou Dawei even angrier.

    Wen Qian quickly said, ¡°No, hubby, listen to me. Let me exin. It¡¯s not what they say. I went to a master and he propheted that this child is at odds with my destiny. The master said that his existence would bring me bad luck. It¡¯s best not to have this child.¡±

 Chapter 823 - How Vicious

    <h4>Chapter 823: How Vicious</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Zhou Dawei stared at her in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You see, it¡¯s because of this child that my recent career has been hampered. Things have been terrible in every way.

    ¡°I can¡¯t walk the catwalk. I¡¯ve lost a lot of business, and I can¡¯t get resources for the TV series. Look, isn¡¯t the Master right¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s just a child, isn¡¯t it? If we lose this one, we can always have others, can¡¯t we?

    ¡°When my career is stable, I¡¯ll get the master to calcte for me, we can still have a baby that will boost our fortunes, can¡¯t we?

    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t really matter if we don¡¯t take this one, does it!¡±

    Wen Qian defended herself eagerly.

    To be honest, she hadn¡¯t really trusted these masters before, but the recent series of events had forced her to believe it.

    So many things had happened that she had never encountered before and never expected.

    If it was really because this child would bring all kinds of bad luck, then when she had a child in the future, she was afraid that there would be more problems.

    Wen Qian would rather be safe than sorry.

    ...

    That was why she had made up her mind.

    In any case, the child was not carried in her own womb. She was not the one who would suffer if she inducedbor. She did not care.

    However, she could not tell Zhou Dawei directly about this, so she hid it from him.

    Everyone around her was shocked by her statement. ¡°This is so¡­ I don¡¯t know what to make of it!¡±

    ¡°Just because of what some ethereal master said, she didn¡¯t want the child?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ming the child? Be it the matter with Wei Qing or the fact that you couldn¡¯tpete with Shi Jin for the role, isn¡¯t this all your fault? You¡¯re really vicious to attribute your failure to the existence of the child!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s such a failure as a human being, isn¡¯t she? Instead of looking for the reason in herself, she¡¯s ming the heavens andining about children. I¡¯ve never seen such a person!¡±

    ¡°The child isn¡¯t carried by her. Of course she doesn¡¯t care! But does she know that if a child of this age is to be induced intobor, it will be killing the child! And it will be extremely harmful to the pregnant woman¡¯s body. It¡¯s very easy for both lives to be lost!¡±

    Wen Qian was no longer listening to the chatter around her.

    She grabbed Zhou Dawei¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m doing this for our future. I can¡¯t take the slightest risk. Believe me, I¡¯m really doing this for us¡­¡±

    Zhou Dawei stared at her with an unfamiliar gaze. He was extremely disappointed and found it hard to imagine that this was the person he loved.

    ¡°Wen Qian, let¡¯s get a divorce. The child will stay with me.¡± With that, Zhou Dawei turned and left.

    Her legs gave way beneath her and she sank to the floor.

    Boss Ma threw up his hands and said helplessly, ¡°I told you it had nothing to do with me. I was just doing what my client wanted.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think it has nothing to do with you? What about defaming Shi Jin? What about starting such an illegal business?¡± The person beside him reminded him.

    Boss Ma¡¯s face was also deathly pale.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Everyone, the matter has been settled. Thank you foring. Please leave.¡±

    With that, she turned and left, leaving everyone with a carefree back.

    Everyone watched her leave with mixed feelings.

    ***

    Hospital obstetrics department.

    The pregnant woman hugged the child and kissed his forehead.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°His father is here to pick him up.¡±

    The pregnant woman had tears in her eyes, but she knew that this child did not belong to her.

    She shook her head. ¡°Anyway, I have a clear conscience.¡±

    ¡°Well, yes.¡± She took the baby and studied his small face.

    He knew nothing yet. He understood nothing. He slept quietly, untroubled by the turmoil of the world.

    Although he had a mother like that, fortunately, he still had a father who looked forward to him and truly loved him.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou.¡± Shi Jin handed the child to Zhou Dawei.

    Zhou Dawei hugged the child and sighed. He looked down at the child seriously.

    After a moment, he said to Shi Jin, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded gently but said nothing.

    Zhou Dawei carried the child and turned to leave.

    Only then did Shi Jin sit down in the long corridor of the hospital.

    There were many feelings in her heart, but at this moment, she only wanted to empty her mind.

    A coat was draped gently around her shoulders.

    Shi Jin snapped out of her thoughts and saw Fu Xiuyuan sitting beside her.

    She suddenly felt something settle in her heart and a genuine smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Good work, husband,¡± said Shi Jin, taking his hand.

    Today, Shi Jin had appeared at the front to control the process of the press conference. However, Fu Xiuyuan had been controlling everything behind the scenes.

    It was precisely because of his help and cooperation that everything could be handled so quickly today.

    The rest of the matters were handled by the relevant departments, so it had nothing to do with Shi Jin.

    As for Wen Qian, her current bad behavior waspletely out of the industry. There were many people who spontaneously helped her publicize it.

    The career she wanted naturally could no longer exist.

    Previously, even though she had deliberately pushed the me to Wei Qing, there were still some sponsorships that did not ruthlessly break away from her. Now, they hadpletely realized that it was impossible for them to have any follow-up with her.

    The remaining brands directly terminated their cooperation with her.

    In view of the terrible impact of this matter, Wen Qian was also directly banned by the relevant departments.

    Yue Xiu, who had been watching the live broadcast, was dumbfounded.

    At the moment, she was the one who had specially spent money to invest in ¡°I Love You That Day¡± with Zhou Dawei. She had spent a lot of money to support Wen Qian.

    In other aspects of business cooperation, she also pulled strings and introduced Wen Qian to a lot of resources.

    She had ced a major bet on Wen Qian. And now, it was obvious that these early-stage resources werepletely useless.

    Although the main lead of ¡°I Love You That Day¡± could be changed, in order to support Wen Qian, the character image and personality in it were all tailored to Wen Qian. It would really take a lot of effort to change it.

    ***

    For the sake of multiple publicity and the negative impact of surrogate pregnancy, the relevant authorities made a documentary about it and posted it online as an educational film.

    Shi Jin was part of it and she took up a lot of screentime.

    This meant that they endorsed and supported Shi Jin, making her an even more popr female artiste.

    Madam Yue had also heard about this matter and invited her and Fu Xiuyuan to her house for dinner.

    This time, Fu Xiuyuan was free and apanied Shi Jin.

    ¡°Auntie, is Lanchen not here?¡± Shi Jin asked when she saw that the house was quiet.

    ¡°He¡¯s too busy training toe back,¡± Madam Yue said with a smile. ¡°Forget him.¡±

 Chapter 824 - A Resigned Smile

    <h4>Chapter 824: A Resigned Smile</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    Madam Yue pulled Shi Jin¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t suffer any harm this time. Your uncle and I were so worried.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s all taken care of. Xiuyuan and I aren¡¯t the type to do that sort of thing,¡± Shi Jin nced at Fu Xiuyuan and said.

    Fu Xiuyuan had been sitting beside her with a calm expression. Although he did not have any intimate actions with Shi Jin, one could tell that he doted on her.

    Madam Yue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Don¡¯t I know what you guys are like? However, if you really encounter any trouble next time, let me know. I can at least be of some help, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, next time somethinges up, I¡¯ll definitely talk to you.¡±

    Shi Jin also found her amiable enough, gentle.

    Perhaps because Shi Jin had helped Yue Lanchen, they had always been very concerned about Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin did not feel burdened by spending time with them.

    Madam Yue stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some food now. You guys sit down first.¡±

    Seeing her get up and enter the kitchen with an apron around her, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan looked at each other and smiled helplessly.

    Yue Lanchen was not around today. The two of them knew that this was really bad.

    ***

    After leaving the Yue home, Shi Jin ate a little too much.

    ......

    Madam Yue was cooking today and had burnt the pot. It was a little awkward, so she ordered dishes from outside.

    They were all Shi Jin¡¯s favorites.

    Shi Jin did not know whether tough or cry. Under Madam Yue and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s continunous piling of food, she identally ate too much.

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand and they walked along the street to digest their food.

    The lights on both sides of the road were bright and gentle. Shi Jin thought of Wen Qian¡¯s matters and felt touched. She said softly, ¡°Hubby, when we want children in the future, we need to think clearly, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Xiuyuan stopped and looked down at her. ¡°Whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± She smiled at him.

    ¡°Yes. I want just one. Giving birth is too painful.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had watched the live broadcast of the pregnant woman giving birth that day.

    He didn¡¯t have any concept of it in the past, so when he¡¯d seen it that day, he¡¯d had a clearer understanding of that kind of pain. Even with the painkillers, there was no less pain to be endured.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how crazy he would go if that pain happened to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°So when do you want to have a baby?¡±

    ¡°When you want a baby, that would be the best time.¡± Fu Xiuyuan straightened her windblown hair. ¡°Everything goes your way.¡±

    Shi Jin threw herself into his arms. ¡°What do I do? Then I want to have your baby now.¡±

    The words flowed into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s ears on the wind. His Adam¡¯s apple slid heavily as his fingers tightened around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    His voice was controlled and very low and hoarse.

    Shi Jin sped his fingers. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±

    She pulled him along, her feet moving forward. However, Fu Xiuyuan pulled her back into his arms.

    She raised her head slightly and Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head to cover her red lips.

    ***

    .

    Phoenix in the Nine Heavens was filming smoothly.

    Shi Jin was removing her makeup after filming today¡¯s scenes.

    Hearing themotion outside, she walked out after finishing her skin care.

    ¡°This is really too difficult. You have to change it.¡±

    ¡°My dear young miss, this really can¡¯t be changed. How can it be changed?¡±

    ¡°No, tell them to contact the screenwriter!¡±

    ¡°What are we changing?¡± Shi Jin asked, walking up.

    The person who spoke was Liang Xinran, ying the role of the third female lead. She was originally chosen by the director and producer at the same time, but because her family was rich, she asked her father to invest another sum of money.

    Of course, Shi Jin would not object to someone investing more. However, before investing, there were still restrictions. It was fine to invest more, but it could not affect the filming.

    Therefore, Liang Xinran had been acting obediently recently.

    Who knew that she would cause trouble today?

    Liang Xinran¡¯s manager quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, Shi Jin. Xinran is just saying things randomly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just saying it casually. Ask Director Nan. This line of mine is really too awkward to recite. And what did Director Nan say about acting pure and lustful, pure and sexy, arrogant and pitiful? Isn¡¯t this just like saying you want a colorful type of ck? How am I supposed to act like this?¡±

    Although Liang Xinran had never interfered with the filming, she was still the daughter of one of the investors, so the entire production team was very indulgent towards her.

    Now she was having a tantrum. Even Director Nan was personallyforting her.

    ¡°Xinran, if you can¡¯t ept this scene for a while, let¡¯s stop and rest for a while,¡± Nan Li said. ¡°I¡¯ll slowly exin the scene to you.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s the problem with screenwriters. I¡¯m going to talk to her myself and get her to change all this nonsense. Who¡¯s going to be able to do this? No one¡¯s going to be able to do it when it¡¯s written like this?¡±

    Nan Li was also troubled. ¡°Take a break first.¡±

    All he knew was that the screenwriter was very busy. If there were any problems, they could only be contacted online.

    Moreover, when he was filming, he would discover that the writer had indeed considered all the problems that he would have to consider, such as the difficulties in filming, or the problems that the actors might encounter.

    This script had been as convenient as possible for all the filmmakers.

    ¡°No, not only do I have to film it today, but I also have to film it well. Not only that, I have to get the scriptwriter to change the scenes and lines for me! I have to deal with it all today!¡±

    Liang Xinran was relentless.

    Nan Li also had a headache. Seeing that Shi Jin was also here, he pulled Shi Jin aside. ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s fine. You can go back first. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°How long has there been a problem with Liang Xinran¡¯s scenes?¡±

    ¡°Just today. Liang Xinran is usually quite cooperative, but she just can¡¯t get over it today. She¡¯s usually quite serious and matches this character very well. I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today.¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Talk some sense into her.¡±

    Nan Li ran over to persuade Liang Xinran.

    Shi Jin turned on her phone and flipped to the page Liang Xinran needed to film today. She scanned the content and did not find any major problems.

    The lines were indeed a little long and ancient, but as a fantasy drama, this was considered normal.

    She looked up and saw that Liang Xinran was still shouting.

    ¡°Just tell me, who can perform these few scenes?¡± Liang Xinran was relentless.

    ¡°Shi Jin will do it,¡± Nan Li blurted out.

    Liang Xinran did not believe him. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    She had been here for so long, but she had never acted with Shi Jin before. In the early stages, they only filmed individual scenes and their own scenes. They had not interacted yet.

 Chapter 825 - Naive and Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 825: Naive and Cruel</h4>

    Her impression of Shi Jin was that of a young girl, perhaps not even as old as her.

    As for her acting skills, she had never studied Shi Jin¡¯s acting carefully and did not know much about it.

    Shi Jin walked over and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give it a try. If there¡¯s really a problem with this scene, then contact the screenwriter to change it. If there¡¯s no problem, then you¡¯ll act ording to the script.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Liang Xinran immediately replied.

    She¡¯d thought it was a problem with the script. It wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult otherwise.

    ¡°Would Shi Jin like a change of clothes?¡± Nan Li asked.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s just keep it this way.¡± Shi had changed into her casual clothes, a light-colored shirt and a slim skirt of the same color. It was a far cry from the ethereal clothes of fantasy dramas.

    She walked to a chair at the side and sat down diagonally. Her action stunned Liang Xinran.

    This action was very eastern fantasy-like. Although the clothes werepletely different, it did not hinder Shi Jin¡¯s performance at all.

    She raised her hand slightly. It was the action of drinking tea in the script. Every move made peoplepletely ignore her overly modern clothes.

    ¡°At the end of a thousand nights, who will be amp for me? Who will lean against the door and look at a thousand-year-old firework alone? Who will hold a candle to a single me for me? Who will lean against the door and wait alone for a thousand years?¡±

    ...

    The moment Shi Jin spoke, Liang Xinran waspletely stunned.

    Her voice was gentle and sweet, and her tone carried a sense of loneliness. She was reciting the lines that Liang Xinran found awkward.

    Shi Jin sat there. She clearly did not have anything to do with fantasy, but she made people feel that she was not from this era.

    ¡°Then how can I be pure, innocent, cruel, powerful, and fragile...¡± Liang Xinran asked in a low voice.

    However, at this moment, her tone was no longer as matter-of-fact as before.

    In one movement, Shi Jin stood up. There was a seductive smile on her face, and the innocence in her eyes spread again.

    After a moment, she stopped smiling and a hint of mockery appeared at the corner of her eyes. Her gaze suddenly turned ruthless as she made a chopping motion in a direction.

    Liang Xinran knew that this scene had a killing scene.

    It was time to kill. She had to be naive yet cruel. She had not understood this before, but when she saw the change in Shi Jin¡¯s eyes and movements, she suddenly understood that the screenwriter was not writing nonsense.

    It was true that someone could do it.

    It was just like Shi Jin at this moment. After she killed someone, the innocent smile returned to her eyes and the corners of her lips were a little impatient. It was as if killing someone was not something that made her feel ufortable, and the blood on her hands after killing someone made her feel a little annoyed.

    She pouted, nced at her hands, and mimed looking for water to wash them.

    Finding no water, Shi Jin shook her head. ¡°How annoying.¡±

    After Shi Jin was done acting, she walked towards Liang Xinran.

    She was gaping at Shi Jin in surprise, unable to speak for a long time.

    ¡°What do you think, Xinran?¡± Nan Li asked her.

    ¡°I, I...¡± Liang Xinran suddenly grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Shi Jin, how did you do it? You¡¯re amazing! Boohoo, I finally understand why the screenwriter wrote it like this! I understand, I understand everything! ¡±

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t escape her grip. ¡°Can you let go of me first, then?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Liang Xinran immediately let go of her. ¡°It¡¯s because my ability hasn¡¯t reached the point where I can understand the intentions of the director and screenwriter. I¡¯ll learn it well now. No, I can¡¯tpletely imitate you. No matter how well you do, it¡¯s something that carries your own characteristics. I want to do it myself. I shouldprehend it myself and perform!¡±

    She apologized sincerely to Nan Li. ¡°Director Nan, I was wrong before. Don¡¯t tell the screenwriter about this, okay?¡±

    The thought of what she had just said made her feel utterly humiliated.

    ¡°Alright, then go back and think about it.¡±

    .

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go now. Bye, Director Nan. Bye, Shi Jin.¡±

    Liang Xinran ran away, and her manager hurriedly followed.

    Nan Li spread his hands. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Liang Xinran¡¯s personality.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that the matter has been resolved.¡± Shi Jin could also tell that Liang Xinran¡¯s personality was not bad. She justcked experience and had the temper of a young miss. However, she epted opinions quite quickly. She should not be someone who liked to cause trouble.

    ¡°But Shi Jin, the part you yed just now was really good,¡± Nan Li couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°I had the thought of letting you y this role just now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Director Nan, Liang Xinran has worked hard enough. Don¡¯t make such meaningless ns.¡±

    Nan Li smiled. ¡°It was just a thought.¡±

    ***

    After this incident, Liang Xinran became very obedient. Every day, when she came to the production team, she would look for Shi Jin to discuss it.

    ¡°Shi Jin, can you read this line like this?¡± She blinked at Shi Jin.

    Seeing that she was willing to learn, Shi Jin would give her some pointers as long as she had time.

    If Liang Xinran improved quickly, the entire production team¡¯s progress would also speed up.

    After work at noon, Liang Xinran ran over with a box of fruits. ¡°Shi Jin, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°You eat it yourself.¡±

    Liang Xinran opened the Tupperware box and ate a piece herself. ¡°Look, there¡¯s no problem. I watched the nanny and asked her to cut it into pieces.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Shi Jin smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°If that¡¯s not what you meant, then eat more.¡±

    Shi Jin took it and ate a piece as she yed games. Liang Xinran sat beside her with interest and watched her y.

    ¡°Can I team up with you?¡± Her hands itched, and she wanted to learn with her.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin waved her phone.

    Liang Xinran was already prepared. ¡°Coming,ing.¡±

    After two rounds, Liang Xinran lost until she had no temper and looked at Shi Jin steadily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Why... are you so good at everything?¡± Liang Xinran sighed and asked.

    Shi Jin smiled. Liang Xinran took her hand and said, ¡°Forget it. I have to go back and memorize the script. I won¡¯t stay to be beaten up by you.¡±

    ***

    Orchid Pavilion.

    In the living room.

    Shi Jin was ying games on the sofa.

    She was barefoot and dressed in a light-colored housedress. She wasn¡¯t very focused on the game. asionally, she had the energy to pick up her lemonade and take a small sip.

    When Fu Xiuyuan entered, he saw her lounging on the sofa like a kitten.

    He moved from behind the sofa and bent close to her.

    Shi Jin did not turn around, but she could already feel his presence. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Is the game fun?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°This ce, you see, isn¡¯t attractive enough. The controls don¡¯t feel very good when it¡¯s running.¡±

 Chapter 826 - He Didnâ€™t Even Consider

    <h4>Chapter 826: He Didn¡¯t Even Consider</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Shi Jin shook her head and said, ¡°There are still huge problems with this game. We need special designers to solve them.¡±

    This game was called Dream Glory. It was jointly created by Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯spany. Unlike previous games, it was mainly based on real-life role-ying.

    There were many problems to be solved.

    The developers were progressing to a small part, and Shi Jin would personally y with each part to test the finished product.

    The previous sections were fine, but Shi Jin was not satisfied with this one. Of course, the design and development staff were not satisfied either. They were all stuck here.

    Because it was a new game and a brand-new genre, there wasn¡¯t much to refer to.

    Now everyone was feeling their way across the river.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at it and pulled the phone out of her hand. ¡°When we¡¯re at home, let¡¯s put work on hold, hm?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this because you¡¯re not home? If you were, I¡¯d have put it down.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Well, dinner first, then?¡±

    While eating, Shi Jin suddenly said, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a game designer called LL. He¡¯s very impressive. He has designed a few small games before and is very talented and spiritual. If we can find LL, we can probably solve the problem of our game.¡±

    ...

    Fu Xiuyuan put some food on her te. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go find LL. He¡¯s very secretive. It¡¯ll probably take some time.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    Fu Xiuyuan quickly found LL¡¯s contact information and arranged for someone to contact him.

    The result was not ideal.

    ¡°That¡¯s not LL¡¯s personal ambition. He says he has more important things to do. And even if he¡¯s making a game, he has to make the game he designed. He¡¯s not willing to work with people,¡± Song Fan said quietly.

    ¡°Did he consider the offers we gave?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°He said that he wouldn¡¯t consider any offer, no matter how good.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said calmly, ¡°Then forget it.¡±

    When Shi Jin received Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s message, she was a little disappointed. However, she immediatelyforted Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s the only one who can solve this technical problem. We¡¯ll always encounter more suitable ones. Arge-scale game always needs time to seed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about the otherster.¡±

    Shi Jin was not in a hurry. At present, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaming industry was in full swing. Several games had already be evergreens that couldn¡¯t be toppled. The daily flow was abnormally considerable.

    If they took their time with this one, they would not dy their other work.

    ***

    Soon, Fu Heyan¡¯s 100 day celebration for her child came up. Shi Jin focused on preparing gifts for her nephew.

    Qin vi.

    Although this was a good day and the Qin family valued it very much, for the sake of the child, Fu Heyan did not hold a grand banquet. She only invited close rtives and friends to celebrate.

    The baby who had lived for 100 days already knew how tough and y. In Qin Sinian¡¯s arms, he smiled at everyone he saw. When he smiled, his mouth opened and saliva flowed out, wetting his bib.

    ¡°Come,e, change the bib.¡± Fu Heyan quickly reached out to change the bib around her neck.

    The child twisted his head and refused to change. His head rubbed against Qin Sinian¡¯s body, and his saliva quickly covered his white shirt.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned slightly, clearly unable to stand the image.

    However, Qin Sinian was not bothered at all. He gently turned his head and coaxed him. Fu Heyan finally changed his bib.

    Old Madam Fu smiled and said, ¡°Xiuyuan, go and hug your nephew too.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan hesitated. Fu Heyan knew that he was a clean freak and could not stand this, so she said, ¡°Forget it, Grandma. Let Xiuyuan apany Shi Jin over there for a while.¡±

    Old Madam Fu rebuked, ¡°Which child doesn¡¯t drool? Didn¡¯t Xiuyuan drool all over me when he was young? Xiuyuan, when you have children in the future, won¡¯t you carry them?¡±

    These words were directed at Fu Xiuyuan, but Old Madam Fu looked at Shi Jin and smiled. Shi Jin felt that she was about to be dragged into something.

    When Fu Xiuyuan heard Old Madam Fu¡¯sst sentence, he hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take the little treasure from Qin Sinian¡¯s arms.

    The little darling spat a mouthful of milk at Fu Xiuyuan, who turned green.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Old Madam Fu followed. She knew that this would kill a clean freak like Fu Xiuyuan.

    The people beside him took tissues and handed towels, but when they reached Fu Xiuyuan, they didn¡¯t dare to touch him. They all knew that he was a clean freak and didn¡¯t like people touching him, so none of them dared to get especially close.

    Fu Heyan quickly took it. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll carry him myself. Shi Jin, apany Xiuyuan to wash up.¡±

    Shi Jin apanied Fu Xiuyuan in the bathroom to deal with the milk stains on his clothes.

    She suppressed a smile and helped him clean up.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to drool and vomit milk. Do you still feel ufortable?¡± Shi Jin finished cleaning up and felt that there was no longer any smell on his clothes. She asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear Brother-inw¡¯s clothes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just wear this.¡±

    Shi Jin washed the towel and hung it up. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan followed her out.

    Several elders were sitting on the sofa. When Shi Jin saw Old Madam Fu¡¯s gaze, she was afraid that she would say something again. She quickly pulled Fu Xiuyuan upstairs to look for Fu Heyan.

    Fu Heyan was cleaning up the baby¡¯s clothes. He had already changed twice.

    Lan Tian was also at the side. When she saw Shi Jin, she smiled and said, ¡°Sis! Boss!¡±

    ¡°Lan Tian. Long time no see.¡± Shi Jin indicated the position of her head. ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller.¡±

    ¡°Not only did you grow taller, but you also went to university,¡± Fu Heyan said with a smile. ¡°You feelpletely grown up.¡±

    ¡°Sis, I see you all the time. On the news, in TV shows, in movies.¡± Lan Tian smiled.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Fu Heyan said, ¡°His father carried him downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw is so nice,¡± Lan Tian said. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see anyone raise a child as well as he does. There are so many nannies in the house, and yet he¡¯s doing everything himself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s his own son. Of course he has to put in more effort,¡± Fu Heyan said with a smile.

    ¡°Does Brother-inw usually take care of him a lot?¡± Lan Tian asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s pretty much the one who takes care of him whenever he¡¯s free. He¡¯s also the one who serves the little ancestor at night.¡±

    Lan Tian was immediately envious. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s really good. Brother-inw is really the model of a good father and husband. I¡¯ve seen too many hands-off fathers. It¡¯s really rare to see someone like Brother-inw.¡±

    After saying that, she remembered that Fu Xiuyuan was a clean freak and would probably not personally take care of his children in the future. She stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.

 Chapter 827 - Getting Engaged So Quickly?

    <h4>Chapter 827: Getting Engaged So Quickly?</h4>

    Fu Heyan also realized that Fu Xiuyuan had yet to recover from that mouthful of milk.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, go downstairs and rest for a while.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan spoke to Shi Jin before turning to go downstairs.

    ¡°This is for the little darling.¡± Shi Jin held out a sachet. ¡°It calms the nerves and eases the restlessness. It¡¯s harmless to both babies and pregnant women.¡±

    Fu Heyan was as happy as if she had received a treasure. She was even happier than when she received priceless jewels. ¡°I just knew that you definitely won¡¯t treat your nephew badly. I like this thing the most. Last time, ording to the method you taught me and the sachet you gave me, my son isn¡¯t fussy at night and is quite easy to take care of.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡± Lan Tian was curious. ¡°Does it work on adults? Or only babies? If I have children in the future, can Ie and ask for one?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more than enough,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    Fu Heyan tapped her forehead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? You¡¯re thinking of having a child so soon? You haven¡¯t been dating for more than a few days, right? No, you seem to be getting engaged?¡±

    ¡°Lan Tian is getting engaged?¡± Shi Jin was also surprised. When she first met her, she seemed to be underage. Time sure flew by.

    Lan Tian nodded gently. ¡°I am getting engaged.¡±

    However, there was a lot of mncholy in her eyes. There was not much joy in her engagement. Instead, there was some helplessness.

    Shi Jin could tell that something was bothering her.

    Fu Heyan did not notice. Her mind was on the child and she could not care about anything else.

    ......

    Shi Jin looked at Lan Tian seriously for a while and said, ¡°Come downstairs with me for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Lan Tian agreed immediately.

    They went downstairs and sat down in a corner of the living room. A maid came immediately and asked what they would like to drink.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle for in water,¡± said Lan Tian.

    Shi Jin asked for a ss of sparkling water before asking her, ¡°Are you not well?¡±

    ¡°Can you tell that too?¡±

    ¡°Well, the color of your neck is a little different. It¡¯s a butterfly rash. I don¡¯t think your mental state is as good as it used to be. Is it lupus erythematosus [1. An autoimmune inmmatory disease causing scaly red patches on the skin, especially on the face, and sometimes affecting connective tissue in the internal organs]?¡±

    Lan Tian nodded. ¡°Yes. It was discovered more than six months ago. It was quite serious at the time. Fortunately, it has been treated all this time. It¡¯s quite stable now, but the doctor still says there are a lot of taboos. You have to take your medicine every day. It feels like your life has suddenly lost its luster.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re controlling it pretty well. You just have to pay attention. It¡¯s not a big problem. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lan Tian nodded and looked up with a smile. ¡°Then you have toe to my engagement.¡±

    ¡°Are you really getting engaged so soon?¡±

    Lan Tian¡¯s tone was wistful for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were children. When they suggested it before, I agreed. I didn¡¯t want to get engaged so early. Mom and Dad wanted us to talk and interact first, but after I got sick, Mom and Dad got a little anxious, as if they were really afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to get married. They agreed, so they said we were engaged.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s sparkling water arrived. She took the water from the maid and handed it to Lan Tian. She picked it up and clinked it against hers.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lan Tian replied without much joy.

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Shi Jin arched a brow.

    Lan Tian offered her hand.

    Shi Jin touched her wrist, probing for a pulse.

    Lan Tian waited quietly for her to take her pulse.

    After a long time, Shi Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicer.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. Thank you, Sis.¡± Lan Tian trusted Shi Jin unconditionally and agreed without hesitation.

    Compared to the engagement, she was more concerned about whether Shi Jin could treat her.

    Shi Jin noticed it too. ¡°Is he good to you?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°Which him? Oh, you mean Meng Yizhou? Anyway, we grew up together. We¡¯ve been together for a long time. That¡¯s about it.¡±

    Shi Jin could tell that she really did not have much concept of engagement. It was probably just that her parents had arranged it and she had agreed. Coupled with her illness, she felt that it did not matter in her current situation.

    Being sick really wore down one¡¯s willpower.

    Fu Heyan hurried over. ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Sis.¡± Shi Jin stood.

    ¡°You shoulde see this. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Heyan took Shi Jin¡¯s hand and left.

    Lan Tian ran after them. ¡°Can I take a look, too?¡±

    In a very secluded ce, Fu Xiuyuan was holding the child and pacing slowly.

    The child was still unfamiliar with this uncle, but he did not cry. He stared at him curiously.

    Fu Xiuyuan stared back at him as he unconsciously paced and paced.

    The two of them stared at each other. The atmosphere was a little awkward and strange, but there was also an inexplicable sense of harmony.

    So this is¡­ what¡¯s the situation?

    Shi Jin immediately understood what was going on. Lan Tian had been praising Qin Sinian for being a good husband and father, while Fu Xiuyuan was someone who couldn¡¯t even ept a mouthful of milk from a child.

    He must have thought that Shi Jin would mind his performance, so he specially came to adapt in advance.

    At this thought, Shi Jin¡¯s heart melted like ice cream under the sun. It was sweet, sticky, and soft.

    He¡¯d never been a man with strong empathy. He wasn¡¯t a man who was good at being gentle with people, but for her, he¡¯d softened little by little.

    In his own way, he was learning to love her more, to love her better.

    Shi Jin turned to leave.

    Fu Heyan and Lan Tian hurriedly followed her.

    Lan Tian finally understood and was extremely envious. ¡°So, is Boss learning to take care of children in advance?¡±

    Shi Jinughed and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We have no intention of having children yet.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have intentions yet, but the boss is willing to change. I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    ***

    After today, Old Mother Fu could tell that Fu Xiuyuan probably didn¡¯t like children and wouldn¡¯t take care of them.

    Forget it, forget it. She wasn¡¯t going to persuade him otherwise. She¡¯d just let nature take its course.

    Fu Xiuyuan went out to get his car. Shi Jin and Lan Tian walked out together.

    ¡°Are you going back to school or home? We¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    Lan Tian shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m going back to school for a project. My ssmate from the same project is picking me up. He¡¯s taking a taxi.¡±

    As he spoke, a taxi arrived. A tall, thin boy got out. He looked delicate. Lan Tian ran towards him, waving goodbye to Shi Jin over his shoulder.

    Shi Jin waved and watched them go. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car arrived and she got in.

 Chapter 828 - Then, Together?

    <h4>Chapter 828: Then, Together?</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Shi Jin did not mention that Fu Xiuyuan had secretly learned how to carry a child. However, the smile on her face was very blissful.

    ¡°Did you know Lan Tian was getting engaged?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I heard. The Meng family can¡¯tpare to the Lan family, but Uncle and Aunt Lan are too anxious because of Lan Tian¡¯s illness. They actually agreed to let them get engaged.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and shook her head. ¡°In the entire imperial capital, there aren¡¯t many families that canpare to the four great families. If Meng Yizhou¡¯s character is good, then it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Sickness not only consumes the patient¡¯s own will, but it¡¯s also a test of the family¡¯s mentality. Lupus is indeed a very difficult disease to cure. In the future, when they get married and have children, they will face the probability of multiple rpses. They have to persist in taking medicine as well. If there¡¯s a slight issue, all kinds of problems will arise. I believe it¡¯s because of this that parents make such hasty decisions.¡±

    Since this was someone else¡¯s family affairs, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan chatted for a while and stopped talking about this matter.

    ***

    Orchid Pavilion.

    Shi Jin gathered some herbs and mixed them. She wrapped them and put them in her bag, intending to bring them to Lan Tian.

    Currently, Lan Tian had been taking imported medicine. Although the effects were not bad, there were still side effects.

    In the future, if she really got married and got pregnant, it would be very dangerous if she couldn¡¯t take medicine.

    At the same time, Shi Jin picked some other flowers and nts and put them in her pocket before going upstairs.

    She ran a bath and tossed the flowers in.

    Under the hot water, there was a very fresh smell, a little like the aroma of freshly sawn wood.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked in and casually pulled off his tie. He looked tired.

    When he saw her, he scooped her over. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Mm, I ran the bathwater for you.¡±

    A smile appeared on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Then, together?¡±

    He picked up Shi Jin by the waist and entered the bathroom. The smell was fresh, woody, cool, with a hint of mint.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked down into the bathtub.

    ¡°You can rx your muscles. You have a lot on your te every day, so it¡¯s inevitable you¡¯ll get tired and your muscles are tense.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Do you want to try it now?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan sped her fingers. ¡°Okay,e.¡±

    Not only did he want to try this, he also wanted to try something else.

    ***

    Shi Jin went to find Lan Tian.

    ¡°I want to have dinner with you,¡± Shi Jin said over the phone.

    ¡°Sure, but I¡¯ve got a few things I haven¡¯t finished. It is urgent. Can you wait half an hour?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Lan Tian mentioned a ce. It was a small bookstore outside the school.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle to you,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ording to the GPS, the small bookstore was in a very secluded alley. It was rtively narrow and cars couldn¡¯t get in. Shi Jin had no choice but to stop the car at the outer entrance of the alley, nning to wait here for Lan Tian.

    She stopped the car and stayed in it. Casually, she flipped open her phone. Two pedestrians passed in front of the car, but she didn¡¯t care.

    However, just as the two men were about to leave, she looked up one more time.

    One of them was Meng Yizhou¡ªshe originally had no interest in this person. She had not even seen him before, but because Lan Tian had said something about an engagement, she had specially found a photo of Meng Yizhou to look at.

    Meng Yizhou was tall and thin. He was not extremely handsome, but he was quite good-looking. Shi Jin had taken a few more looks at him before, so now she recognized the man as Meng Yizhou.

    It was not strange that it was Meng Yizhou, but it was strange that he was holding a woman¡¯s arm.

    Could they just be family, or friends?

    Shi Jin asked herself that in her mind. However, she could not help but get out of the car. Her gaze followed the two of them, who looked very intimate.

    Then she saw Meng Yizhou and the woman hugging and kissing.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Meng Yizhou pushed the woman away and nced around warily.

    ¡°Are you that scared?¡± the woman asked with a grin.

    ¡°How am I afraid? It¡¯s to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±

    They walked toward a hotel.

    Shi Jin frowned slightly and cropped the photo she just took so that only the part with Meng Yizhou was showing. She sent it to Fu Heyan. ¡°Sister, is this Meng Yizhou?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him. Why did you take his picture?¡±

    ¡°Saw him on the street. Thought he was Lan Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦, so it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to get to know him.¡±

    Fu Heyan smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy for you to get to know him? Next time, let Lan Tian bring him out for a meal.¡±

    ¡°Mm. How is Meng Yizhou¡¯s character?¡± Shi Jin asked openly.

    As she was an artiste herself, she usually had many scruples when making friends. Fu Heyan did not suspect that she had other intentions and only thought that she was worried that others would use her identity as an artiste to cause trouble.

    Fu Heyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him very well, but his family is quite close to the Lan family. We¡¯ve met several times before, so it should be pretty good.¡±

    It seemed that Fu Heyan did not know Meng Yizhou well either.

    Shi Jin sent what she had just seen to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan called quickly. ¡°From the photos, it should be Meng Yizhou. I¡¯ll check on this immediately.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not talk about this with Lan Tian for now. What if it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡±

    Although Shi Jin knew that it was difficult to exin this matter as a misunderstanding, and there was no way that kiss could be exined by a misunderstanding.

    She thought about it and decided to look for Lan Tian at the bookstore.

    She locked the car and walked through the alley into the small bookstore.

    Shi Jin pushed open the door and entered. The small bookstore ended at a row of small desks. Only Lan Tian was at aputer, typing.

    Shi Jin walked over.

    Lan Tian was delighted to see her. She patted the seat beside her and whispered, ¡°I just have a little more.¡±

    Shi Jin sat quietly beside her, waiting.

    Lan Tian was already an adult and was in university, but she still looked like a little girl.

    She was well protected by her family, and didn¡¯t know much about the evils of the human heart.

    Shi Jin thought that such a girl was really happy sometimes, but sometimes she could be easily hurt.

    ¡°Sis? Sis?¡±

    Shi Jin was startled out of her reverie by Lan Tian¡¯s voice.

    Lan Tian packed herputer and bag and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the mentor requested that we send the contents to him before six so he can check them. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been rushing that manuscript. The information I need is only avable in this bookstore. Now I¡¯ve got it all.¡±

    Shi Jin followed suit and stood. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±

 Chapter 829 - Tonightâ€™s Luck

    <h4>Chapter 829: Tonight¡¯s Luck</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°Should we call Meng Yizhou?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Sure. Might as well ask him toe out and meet you. I¡¯ve been meaning to introduce you.¡±

    Lan Tian went to call Meng Yizhou. When she returned, she said, ¡°He said he had something to do out of the city today. He¡¯ll meet us next time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± In fact, Shi Jin already understood that this Meng Yizhou matter was confirmed, and it was not the first time.

    Her heart ached for Lan Tian, but for a moment she could not form the words. Should she tell her about this? How should she begin?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lan Tian linked arms with Shi Jin as they headed out.

    They walked into the alley together.

    It was getting dark. The streetlights weren¡¯t on yet. The alleyways were dim and the road was long.

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Do you usually walk this far alone?¡±

    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s fine. I go to the library to look up information, but the library doesn¡¯t have the information I needed today. There¡¯s no choice. Everyone has toe to this bookstore.¡± Lan Tian¡¯s tone was rxed. ¡°Is there anyone in a ce like the Imperial Capital who¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, two rakish young men suddenly appeared andughed unrestrainedly. ¡°Little sister, what are you doing? Are you afraid of the dark? Do you want us to¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, the two of them reached out their hands towards Shi Jin and Lan Tian together. They even said disgustingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a little girl? Why are there two of them? Both of them are quite good-looking. What good luck tonight!¡±

    Shi Jin hid the stunned Lan Tian behind her and kicked the person in front of her. The other person obviously did not expect her to resist, but he mistakenly thought that this was just a coincidence. He said, ¡°Yo, she¡¯s quite strong! Then she¡¯ll be satisfying!¡±

    Before he could get close, Shi Jin punched him in the face. Blood immediately burst from his nose.

    The two of them continued forward, Shi Jin finishing them off in a few moves.

    .....

    She was about to look down and ask a question when Lan Tian suddenly rushed over with a wooden stick that she had gotten from somewhere. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m here!¡±

    She was protected by Shi Jin, and she was extremely worried. However, she did not retreat at all. She randomly found a handy tool and rushed over.

    Shi Jin was amused and admired her courage. She pointed at the man on the ground and said, ¡°Beat him up and calm your anger.¡±

    Lan Tian took the stick and beat the two men until they were screaming.

    Shi Jin waited until Lan Tian had vented her anger before calling the police.

    The two of them were not injured and came out after making a simple statement.

    When they came out, a refined middle-aged couple, who looked very young, rushed in. ¡°Tiantian, are you alright? You scared me to death! How could such a thing happen!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, Sister Shi Jin was there,¡± Lan Tian said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡­ Master Fu¡¯s wife you always mention?¡± Madam Lan immediately turned to Shi Jin. She had long heard of Shi Jin¡¯s name and knew about her rtionship with Fu Xiuyuan. Coupled with the fact that she had saved Lan Tian, Madam Lan could not hide her smile. She said gratefully, ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s all thanks to you. If not for you, Tiantian would have suffered a huge loss this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was also just trying to save myself,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Besides, Lan Tian and I are friends.¡±

    Madam Lan insisted on treating Shi Jin to a meal. Shi Jin happened to have something to say and agreed immediately.

    .

    During the meal, Lan Tian¡¯s father, Lan Jun, poured a ss of wine and said, ¡°Shi Jin, let me toast you. Drink whatever you want. I¡¯m really grateful for what happened today.¡±

    He had not spoken earlier, but as soon as he did, Shi Jin could tell that he had deep feelings for his daughter.

    Shi picked up the juice. ¡°Uncle Lan, since I¡¯m driving, I¡¯ll have the juice. You should drink less too.¡±

    Lan Jun still finished the white wine in his ss in one gulp.

    He only had one daughter, and she was like a pearl in his palm. After Lan Tian fell sick, he and his wife doted on her even more.

    ¡°I must punish those two people today. I must punish them severely!¡± Lan Jun was very angry.

    ¡°Uncle Lan, did these two people appear by chance or for some other reason? I hope you can investigate carefully.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Madam Lan said. ¡°Although that path is a little dark, the security in our Imperial Capital has always been good. Moreover, that bookstore has always been a ce where many students have to go. Why did such a thing happen? I think there must be something fishy. Hubby, let¡¯s investigate carefully.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡± Lan Jun was too concerned about his daughter just now. If not, he would have thought of investigating immediately.

    It was not toote to investigate after Shi Jin¡¯s reminder.

    The person he had arranged for was indeed fast and quickly returned with the news.

    Madam Lan saw his frown and asked, ¡°What exactly is the situation?¡±

    ¡°Those two said someone paid them toe and confront Tiantian on purpose. The most important thing was to take pictures, not to actually do anything to her.¡±

    ¡°Take photos? Isn¡¯t this deliberately trying to ruin Tiantian¡¯s reputation? Who exactly has such a huge hatred!¡± Madam Lan immediately asked her daughter, ¡°Tiantian, have you offended someone? Who exactly wants this?¡±

    Lan Tian looked confused. ¡°No. Don¡¯t I usually take sses at school? I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ve made an enemy of.¡±

    ¡°Could we have made our own enemies?¡± Madam Lan asked her husband.

    ¡°They ratted it out, said it was some woman that told them to do it. I followed the trail back to the woman, and could only see her back. That¡¯s one image from the earlier surveince footage.¡±

    Lan Jun showed the phone to Madam Lan.

    Madam Lan did not recognize this back view and could not tell anything.

    ¡°May I see it?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Madam Lan quickly handed her the phone.

    Shi Jin had just seen the back of the woman with Meng Yizhou. Now, she recognized her at a nce. It was that woman.

    She immediately had an idea.

    Seeing her expression, Madam Lan asked, ¡°Shi Jin, do you know the person in the photo?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t exactly know her, but¡­¡± Shi Jin pondered for a moment. ¡°¡­ I think I have to tell you guys about this.¡±

    She told him what she had seen that afternoon and took out what Fu Xiuyuan had found out. It was evidence that Meng Yizhou and the woman had been to the hotel a few times.

    Fu Xiuyuan had just sent it, but it was enough.

    When Madam Lan heard Shi Jin¡¯s words and saw these things, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Meng Yizhou, how can he treat Tiantian like this!¡± Madam Lan was so angry that she mmed her palm on the table, and the drinks sshed everywhere.

 Chapter 830 - Donâ€™t Be Too Impulsive

    <h4>Chapter 830: Don¡¯t Be Too Impulsive</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Lan Jun wanted to settle scores with Meng Yizhou on the spot.

    After the shock, Lan Tian quickly pulled her parents back. ¡°Mom, Dad, calm down first. Don¡¯t be too impulsive. What will happen to me if something happens to you?¡±

    Hearing Lan Tian¡¯s words, the couple calmed down.

    Madam Lan med herself even more. ¡°The two of us thought that we were doing this for our daughter¡¯s sake, but we didn¡¯t realize that Meng Yizhou was such a person! We almost sent her to the tiger¡¯s den by mistake!¡±

    The couple also thought that if their daughter was sick, she would need someone to take care of her for the rest of her life. However, they did not expect this situation.

    Lan Tian didn¡¯t put much effort into this rtionship. She just let her parents make arrangements and didn¡¯t want them to worry about her illness.

    She was more worried about her parents than angry at Meng Yizhou. ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s okay. Fortunately, he and I aren¡¯t engaged yet, right? It¡¯s not toote. How about this? I¡¯ll just go to him and cancel the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that. But even if we cancel the engagement, we can¡¯t let this matter pass easily.¡± Madam Lan was still furious.

    ¡°Auntie Lan, if it weren¡¯t for what happened in the alley, I only nned to tell Lan Tian first and let her find a reason to break off the engagement. But with this matter, we have to at least figure out what the Meng family¡¯s ns are and how to break off the engagement in the future,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re so thoughtful,¡± Madam Lan said immediately. ¡°We were the first to bring up the engagement. Now that we want to break off the engagement, we¡¯ll inevitably be criticized by them. It¡¯s fine if the two of us are criticized, but it won¡¯t be good if Lan Tian is constantly discussed by them. In the end, it¡¯s still our fault¡­¡±

    ¡°If Auntie Lan trusts me, leave this matter to me and Lan Tian.¡±

    Lan Tian immediately said, ¡°Mom, Dad, let me settle it with Sis. I¡¯m already an adult. I can settle my own matters!¡±

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan were very worried about their daughter, but when they thought of Shi Jin¡¯s presence, they rxed a lot and said, ¡°Alright, go deal with it.¡±

    If it didn¡¯t work, it would be the same if they helped afterwards. They would never let off those who hurt their daughter!

    After sending off Lan Jun and Madam Lan, Lan Tian sat in the private room. Actually, she was still a little unhappy.

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    She propped her cheeks up and whispered, ¡°Although I don¡¯t really like Meng Yizhou, I¡¯ve known him for so many years. I always thought that he would be a responsible man. Mom and Dad would be relieved that I chose him. I didn¡¯t expect him to¡­¡±

    Shi Jinforted her softly. ¡°There are men like him in this world, but there are also men who are truly responsible. Without him, you¡¯ll meet better in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sis, thank you so much.¡± Lan Tian bit her lip. ¡°Fortunately, when he came to me previously and said that he wanted to go to that level of the rtionship in advance I didn¡¯t agree¡­ Although I didn¡¯t agree to anything, just the thought of marrying such a person still hurts.¡±

    Shi Jin patted her gently on the shoulder.

    Although Lan Tian¡¯s feelings for Meng Yizhou were not deep, she could still understand the feeling of Lan Tian¡¯s beliefs copsing.

    A momentter, Father and Mother Meng arrived.

    ¡°Lan Tian, why did you ask us out?¡± Mother Meng said enthusiastically.

    Lan Tian¡¯s family background was much better than Meng Yizhou¡¯s. Mother Meng was very satisfied with Lan Tian, her future daughter-inw.

    Back then, if not for the fact that the two families had always been on good terms and that Lan Jun and his wife were loyal people, they would not have always supported the Meng family.

    This time, Lan Tian was sick, and it was such an illness. ording to the doctor, it was very likely to affect future fertility.

    Mother Meng was actually a little unhappy with Lan Tian, but on ount of the Lan family¡¯s background, she did not say much. She already felt that the Meng family was actually making concessions and suffering losses.

    Lan Tian said, ¡°Just to have tea together and meet my friend, Sister Shi Jin.¡±

    Mother Meng took a closer look. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this that big celebrity, Shi Jin? She looks really good.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Auntie,¡± Shi Jin greeted her calmly.

    Father and Mother Meng did not have a good impression of celebrities, but since Lan Tian had introduced them, they still maintained their politeness.

    The four of them entered the hotel that Meng Yizhou had entered earlier.

    Coincidentally, Meng Yizhou came out with the woman in his arms.

    The two of them were talking to each other, not expecting to meet so many people.

    Meng Yizhou kissed the woman on the cheek and looked up to see four people standing in front of him.

    His expression changed drastically, as if the woman beside him was a hot potato. He quickly shook her off.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, Tiantian¡­ Listen to me.¡±

    Before, Lan Tian had thought that he was an elder brother and a mature man who was steady and responsible.

    Now, seeing him exin in a panic, she suddenly felt that what she had imagined was very funny. The person in front of her was also quite funny.

    What little sadness she had left waspletely gone. Her face was rxed.

    Mother Meng pped the face of the woman beside him. ¡°Stupid vixen, who asked you to seduce my son? Shameless vixen!¡±

    The woman winced, but dared not make a sound.

    .

    Meng Yizhou supported her. ¡°Are you all right, Jinyuan?¡±

    Mother Meng said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by that? Hurry up and exin to Tiantian.¡±

    Meng Yizhou realized that dealing with Lan Tian was the most important thing.

    He immediately said, ¡°Tiantian, let me exin!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin, Yizhou. Let¡¯s break up and cancel the engagement.¡± Lan Tian was calm from beginning to end and didn¡¯t even frown.

    ¡°Tiantian, listen to me¡­¡±

    Lan Tian shook off his hand.

    Mother Meng hurriedly said, ¡°Tiantian, you saw it too. It was this woman who seduced Yizhou with her demonic aura. Yizhou only made a mistake that all men in the world make, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with him in essence. He¡¯s also very sincere to you. Forgive him this time. I¡¯ll teach that vixen a lessonter.¡±

    Lan Tian was amused. She had always liked the Meng family and felt that they were good to her. When they got married in the future, she would have more parents who would treat her like their own daughter.

    Only now did she realize that they were quite shameless. It was obvious that Meng Yizhou and that woman had hit it off immediately. Yet ording to Mother Meng, her son was still innocent and had no problem. Was it all that girl¡¯s fault?

 Chapter 831 - The Relationship Between Ordinary Friends

    <h4>Chapter 831: The Rtionship Between Ordinary Friends</h4>

    Mother Meng¡¯s thoughts were really¡­ difficult to evaluate.

    ¡°Tiantian, my mother is right. I was wrong. I¡¯ll break up with her immediately. This is also my first offense. Please forgive me this once.¡±

    The woman stamped her foot angrily. ¡°Yizhou!¡±

    ¡°Tian Jinyuan, you can leave first. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Don¡¯te looking for me again!¡± Meng Yizhou was determined.

    The woman called Tian Jinyuan saw that this was not the ce to speak and immediately walked away.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Shi Jin stopped her.

    Meng Yizhou also recognized Shi Jin. He had often heard Lan Tian mention her. He said, ¡°Shi Jin, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Tian Jinyuan can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t cause trouble at the critical moment, okay?¡± Mother Meng said quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Yizhou tell her not to look for him anymore? If you keep her around, are you trying to make Lan Tian sad?¡±

    What a strange thing to say. Meng Yizhou was the one who made the mistake. Why was Shi Jin involved?

    Lan Tian immediately said, ¡°Sis will not harm me. She wants Tian Jinyuan to stay because she has something to ask her. Uncle, Auntie, I hope you can listen carefully.¡±

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Tian Jinyuan, how long have you been with Meng Yizhou?¡±

    Meng Yizhou red at Shi Jin. ¡°This is the first time. I drank too much and Tian Jinyuan sent me here. Usually, we¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi said meaningfully. ¡°So you¡¯ve checked into hotels several times before to promote friendship among ordinary friends?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you investigated me?!¡± After Meng Yizhou finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong and immediately said to Lan Tian, ¡°Tiantian, I really didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t listen to Shi Jin¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    PLease reading on Mybo x no v el.

    ¡°She¡¯s not talking nonsense. The evidence is conclusive. How can she talk nonsense? On the other hand, I want to ask you. If you had another woman, you could have just broken up with me. Why did you have to hide it from me? It¡¯s fine if you hid it from me, but did you have to ruin my reputation to force me to break off the engagement?¡±

    At this, Lan Tian¡¯s voice trembled. If not for Shi Jin, she did not know how she would have faced that situation today.

    And this was all done by this family who imed to treat her as their daughter!

    ¡°What are you talking about, Tiantian?¡± Meng Yizhou asked.

    ¡°You guys hired someone to bully me and even try to take photos. The police have already found out that it was this Tian Jinyuan in front of you who did it. Do you dare say you didn¡¯t have a part?¡± Lan Tian threw the photos on the ground. ¡°Your family is too much, alright?¡±

    ¡°Tiantian, this really isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s impossible for Jinyuan to do such a thing. This must be a misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding or not, talk to the police!¡± Lan Tian said. ¡°We¡¯d better have nothing to do with each other in the future, let alone get engaged!¡±

    Lan Tian!¡± Meng Yizhou said, stepping forward to grab her shoulders. ¡°Wait, wait, I really didn¡¯t do this. Trust me!¡±

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Shi Jin said coldly.

    Hearing her tone, Meng Yizhou had to let go. He shook his head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything like that. Lan Tian, I would never hurt you like this!¡±

    Lan Tian was no longer listening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sis.¡±

    She took Shi Jin¡¯s hand and sped away.

    ¡°Ah, Lan Tian, Lan Tian!¡± Mother Meng was also very anxious.

    Meng Yizhou sent Tian Jinyuan away.

    Tian Jinyuan was afraid of Mother Meng and hurriedly left. However, as soon as she left, she was taken away by the police.

    ¡°Yizhou, help me!¡± Tian Jinyuan cried in horror.

    ¡°Yizhou,e back,¡± Mother Meng called after him. ¡°You¡¯re crazy to get involved with a woman like that.¡±

    In the end, Meng Yizhou did not go over. Tian Jinyuan was taken away by the police.

    ¡°Yizhou, how did this happen?¡± Mother Meng was very indignant.

    Father Meng was also very angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Lan family that you have to do this?¡±

    Meng Yizhou said nothing. Lan Tian was good in every way, but she had no love for him. It was purely familial. His love would not be reciprocated with her.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m also a normal man. I just want to live my life.¡±

    Mother Meng hurriedly stood on her son¡¯s side and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Hubby. You¡¯re not allowed to scold our son anymore. What¡¯s wrong with our son? Don¡¯t you see that Lan Tian? She¡¯s sickly. She goes to the hospital every other day and takes medicine every day. Not only is she delicate, but she also has a princess illness. Even if she gets married, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for her to live a married life with our son. Let alone getting pregnant and having children in the future. It¡¯s normal for my son to have a woman outside. Aren¡¯t all men like this? Why can¡¯t she tolerate others? If she can¡¯t have children in the future, won¡¯t she have to rely on other women outside?¡±

    When she said that, Father Meng felt that it made sense. In the past, they would be extremely satisfied with this marriage with the Lan family. However, after Lan Tian fell sick, they felt very ufortable.

    This matter was brought up by the Lan family, so they were even more ufortable.

    In the past, when Lan Tian was fine, why didn¡¯t they mention the engagement?

    And now that Lan Tian is sick, they¡¯re sending her over?

    Meng Yizhou actually felt the same way.

    Father Meng said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t, just break off the engagement. There¡¯s no need to say so much.¡±

    ¡°How can we cancel the marriage just like that?¡± Mother Meng immediately objected. ¡°Perhaps that little girl, Lan Tian, is deliberately putting on airs and wants to punish our son before the marriage. We can¡¯t cancel this marriage. If we cancel it, how will the Meng family business continue?¡±

    Meng Yizhou didn¡¯t want to cancel the engagement either. He had feelings for Lan Tian too.

    It was his ideal life with a red g at home and colorful gs outside.

    .

    And the Lan family was the Meng family¡¯s best support.

    ¡°Lan Tian is sickly. Isn¡¯t that just right? When she¡­¡± Mother Meng made a gesture of closing her eyes. ¡°Then won¡¯t everything belong to our son?¡±

    She said to Meng Yizhou, ¡°We can¡¯t cancel it. Let¡¯s go and make this matter clear and show our sincerity. Apologize properly and strive to get engaged as soon as possible. We can¡¯t let others benefit. Son, you have to hide the women outside in the future!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow I will personally go and apologize and show my sincerity!¡±

    ***

    Mother Meng¡¯s attitude really made Lan Tian angry.

    She was so angry that she pounded the seat in Shi Jin¡¯s car. ¡°How can there be such a person? In the past, she looked so normal to me. How did she be like this? Isn¡¯t it Meng Yizhou¡¯s fault? What do you mean her son has no intrinsic problem?¡±

    Shi Jin let her vent.

    When she¡¯d vented enough, she handed her a bottle of water. ¡°Here, have some water.¡±

    ¡°Am I, like, a shrew now, too?¡± Lan Tian rubbed her face.

 Chapter 832 - How About This?

    <h4>Chapter 832: How About This?</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    ¡°No. Any normal person would be as angry as you are about something like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve clearly agreed to cancel the engagement, but I¡¯m still very upset. Don¡¯t tell me I really have feelings for Meng Yizhou?¡±

    ¡°Then think about it.¡±

    Lan Tian thought for a long time before saying, ¡°That¡¯s not right. I really don¡¯t have any feelings for him. What I felt seeing him hugging and kissing other women was just anger at being deceived. I¡¯m still so unhappy because¡­¡±

    ¡°Because what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ it¡¯s because¡­¡± Lan Tian said after a long moment. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m very unhappy with what their family did and we didn¡¯t let them, the bad guys, be punished! So I¡¯m very unhappy!¡±

    ¡°In that case, there are ways to make you feel good. We can try,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    She put her ear closer.

    Shi Jin whispered a few words. ¡°Does this work for you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it! It¡¯s quite satisfying if you let them fight each other.¡±

    Lan Tian had that thought now.

    Shi Jin brought Lan Tian back to Orchid Pavilion. When Lan Jun and Madam Lan found out what happened, they had no objections at all.

    When Fu Xiuyuan saw Shi Jin enter, he grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Not even a scratch.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.

    After what happened in the alley, Shi Jin did not immediately tell Fu Xiuyuan.

    When Fu Xiuyuan found out, Shi Jin was already having a meal with Madam Lan, so she told him not to go over. That was why he didn¡¯t rush over immediately.

    He held Shi Jin¡¯s hand and touched it to his lips, his expression doting and cherishing.

    Lan Tian saw the look on his face and thought, this is probably how you really love someone.

    ¡°Sis, then I¡¯ll find a guest room to sleep in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll just ask the butler to take me there.¡± Lan Tian felt that she should be invisible. It was more convenient that way. It could also make Fu Xiuyuan feel that her wattage was not as bright, increasing her chances ofing to Orchid Pavilion in the future.

    As it turned out, she¡¯d made the right decision. Fu Xiuyuan had nothing against her.

    ¡°Lan Tian is breaking off the engagement?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Maybe not for the time being. She still hasn¡¯t vented her anger. So, by the way, if Meng Yizhou goes to bail out Tian Jinyuan, let here out for the time being.¡±

    Seeing that she was getting excited and was probably going to do something with Lan Tian, Fu Xiuyuan agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. Safety first.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Shi Jin hooked her arms around his neck and snuggled into his embrace. ¡°It will be resolved soon. The young girl has suffered. Let her cause trouble.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan hugged her, his long arms around her waist, his chin resting on her hair. Whether she wanted to fuss or y, he would always support her.

    With him there, she just needed to be happy.

    The next day, Shi Jin drove Lan Tian to school.

    At the school gate, a boy was looking around. When he saw the car stop, he ran over and eagerly opened the door. ¡°Lan Tian! Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Lan Tian got out of the car and introduced them to him. ¡°Sister Shi Jin, Sis, this is my senior, Luo Jingxuan.¡±

    Shi Jin recognized the boy who hade to fetch Lan Tian thest time and greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°And did you take any medication? How did you resolve what happened yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I did. I brought it with me. Sis helped me settle everything.¡±

    It seemed that Lan Tian and this Luo Jingxuan talked about everything.

    Speaking of medicine, Shi Jin remembered that she had not given Lan Tian the medicine she had concocted.

    She took it out of the car and said, ¡°Lan Tian, this medicine is for you. You can brew it or just soak it in water. I wrote the instructions on it.¡±

    ¡°Is it better brewed or soaked?¡± asked Luo Jingxuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s best brewed, but they don¡¯t have those conditions at school. It¡¯s easier to soak in water.¡±

    Luo Jingxuan already knew who Shi Jin was. Of course, he also knew that she had shown her medical skills before. She was very impressive. Although many people in the outside world still questioned whether she really had medical skills, Luo Jingxuan still trusted her implicitly. After all, she was one of Lan Tian¡¯s most trusted people.

    ¡°Alright, then I understand. Thank you, Miss Shi.¡±

    Shi Jin recognized his unusual attitude toward Lan Tian. How he was nervous for her and treasured her.

    She smiled. So Lan Tian has someone who silently protects her.

    Judging from the boy¡¯s speech and upbringing, he was much better than Meng Yizhou.

    As he and Lan Tian headed into the school, he was still asking if she was okay.

    Lan Tian raised her hand and said, ¡°In the words of Sis, not even a scratch.¡±

    He grabbed her fingers and held them close to his eyes.

    Lan Tian saw the same love and affection Fu Xiuyuan had for Shi Jinst night. She was a little dazed.

    She quickly pulled her hand away and ran forward.

    Luo Jingxuan followed.

    At night, Lan Tian drove to the set to look for Shi Jin.

    Liang Xinran was talking to Shi Jin.

    ¡°When are we leaving, sis?¡± Lan Tian asked.

    Liang Xinran nced at her. ¡°I still have something to tell Shi Jin. Wait a moment, little girl.¡±

    ¡°Xinran, we¡¯ll talkter. I have to go.¡± Shi Jin picked up her bag and walked out.

    ¡°Hey, Shi Jin, Shi Jin¡­¡±

    Liang Xinran watched as Shi Jin and Lan Tian walked out.

    She blinked once and stamped her foot.

    The agent handed her a bottle of milk. ¡°Why are you pestering Shi Jin? It¡¯s not like she won¡¯te tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to her.¡± Liang Xinran regretted not chatting with her when Shi Jin was free during the filming previously. Otherwise, Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t have no time to talk to her now.

    ***

    ¡°Sis, Meng Yizhou and his parents are at my house. I¡¯m a little worried. I wonder what they¡¯re going to do.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way.¡±

    Lan Tian nodded heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll say. Speaking of which, they¡¯re too embarrassed to make any more trouble, aren¡¯t they? But if he does suggest canceling the engagement, he¡¯ll have to apologize to us properly.¡±

    The two of them walked into the Lan residence.

    Knowing that Shi Jin was an important guest, the butler had alreadye to wee her. ¡°Miss Shi, pleasee in.¡±

    On the sofa in the living room, Father and Mother Meng sat and Meng Yizhou stood.

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan had note down.

    Mother Meng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they down yet?¡±

    Father Meng said, ¡°Be quiet. Yizhou has made such a huge mistake. Do you expect them to treat us kindly? Wait.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t Yizhou apologize?¡± Mother Meng said unhappily.

    Momentster, Lan Jun and Madam Lan came down the stairs.

 Chapter 833 - Respectfully

    <h4>Chapter 833: Respectfully</h4>

    Lan Jun was imposing, and Madam Lan also had a straight face. The atmosphere was very solemn.

    Mother Meng hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Jingxian, you¡¯re finally down.¡±

    Jingxian was Madam Lan¡¯s name. After being on good terms with her for so many years, Mother Meng had always called her by her name intimately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Madam Meng, you¡¯ve waited a long time,¡± Madam Lan said calmly.

    Mother Meng hurriedly said, ¡°Jingxian, we¡¯re fine. Why are you calling me that? You¡¯re putting me too highly.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯ve been friends for more than ten to twenty years, yet Young Master Meng still dares to send people to deal with Tiantian. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t take our decades of friendship seriously. Shouldn¡¯t I address you as Madam Meng?¡±

    Madam Lan sat down on the sofa, her manner graceful.

    Father and Mother Meng finally had a clear and deep understanding of the distance between the Lan family and the Meng family.

    In the past, be it Lan Jun or Madam Lan, they had never put on airs with the two of them. They were always smiling and chatting happily, just like other friends. There was no difference at all.

    After so many years, Father and Mother Meng were already used toing and going freely in the Lan family, and they were also used to the close rtionship between the Lan family and their own family.

    As a result, they had forgotten that the Lan family was one of the four major families in the capital. Their status was far inferior to theirs.

    The Lan family did not use their status to pressure others, but it did not mean that the two families were truly equals.

    Mother Meng was shocked at the thought, but at the same time, she felt a little indignant.

    However, on the surface, Mother Meng was already very amiable. ¡°Jingxian, this matter was indeed done badly by Yizhou. He and that Tian Jinyuan are just ordinary friends. How would he know that that woman would take advantage of Yizhou being drunk and bring him to a hotel room? Then, she even got someone to do such a thing to Tiantian. After knowing this, I was also very angry and hit and scolded that woman. Yizhou was wrong too. He was really wrong. Look, his father taught him a good lesson. I brought Yizhou here today to apologize.¡±

    She said this sincerely, but Lan Jun and Madam Lan were still unmoved.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    After what had happened that day, the couple realized that it was not a wise decision to be so anxious to entrust their daughter to someone else just because she was sick.

    It was better to leave their daughter free to do what she wanted than to entrust her to the wrong person.

    After they figured it out, their mentality changed. They would not allow anyone to hurt their daughter.

    Faced with Mother Meng¡¯s words, Madam Lan was unmoved. She picked up her teacup and drank her tea leisurely.

    ¡°Unfilial son, quickly kneel down and apologize to your Auntie Lan.¡± Father Meng stood up and kicked his son¡¯s leg.

    Meng Yizhou knelt down with a thud. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have drunk outside and given others a chance to take advantage of me. In the future, I will definitely stop drinking and will never interact with any other woman again. I won¡¯t hurt Tiantian. I hope you can give me a chance to change. I really like Tiantian. I will definitely take good care of her for the rest of my life.¡±

    Mother Meng felt sorry for her son and immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only Yizhou, but we¡¯ll also treat Tiantian well for the rest of our lives. I¡¯ve always wanted a daughter. When Tiantianes to our house, I¡¯ll definitely treat her like my own daughter.¡±

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    If this was in the past, Lan Jun and Madam Lan would definitely be very touched, but after what happenedst night, the two of them already knew that it was impossible.

    In particr, Meng Yizhou¡¯s parents kept apologizing, but they pushed all the me to others. There was no apology at all.

    The two of them had also been blinded by their past friendship. They felt that friends who were good friends in their youth were rare true friends. Even if they had to swallow their pride and give up such true friends, it was still better than socializing with friends with benefits on business asions.

    Now that the veil had been removed, they felt that they had been idiots not to have been able to see through this.

    Seeing that neither Lan Jun nor Madam Lan spoke, Mother Meng added, ¡°Jingxian, look, you watched Yizhou grow up. Just give our child another chance.¡±

    Only then did Madam Lan slowly say, ¡°Then how should we deal with that woman outside?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already been taken away by the police. She¡¯s bound to be severely punished,¡± Mother Meng said immediately. ¡°Nothing like this will ever happen again.¡±

    ¡°Tiantian is seriously ill and needs to take medicine for a long time to recuperate. She can¡¯t suffer any grievances and can¡¯t be agitated emotionally...¡± Every time Madam Lan spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her daughter.

    ¡°We will definitely treat Tiantian well in the future! We will definitely not let her suffer!¡± Mother Meng immediately said.

    Meng Yizhou also swore to the heavens that he would treat Lan Tian well.

    Seeing that Lan Jun and Madam Lan were silent again, Mother Meng used her usual method and whispered, ¡°Jingxian, this isn¡¯t the first day you¡¯ve known me. Don¡¯t you know what kind of character our family has?¡±

    ¡°I know all too well,¡± Madam Lan said dryly.

    It was all too clear that they had really treated them as friends in the past, so they were generous with their benefits. They would help the Meng family¡¯s business as much as they could.

    Now that they thought about it, what did the Lan family need from them?

    They didn¡¯t need anything. It was just that Lan Jun and Madam Lan wanted to satisfy their mentality of wanting a sincere old friend.

    They were the ones who beautified Father and Mother Meng and made them look like the friends they wanted.

    They removed the filter and realized that what the Meng family needed was only the Lan family¡¯s connections.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Tiantian is sick, she¡¯ll definitely need someone to take care of her for a long time in the future. The best person who can take care of her and stay by her side forever has to be the person who knows her the best. He has to be someone who can care for her, love her, and take care of her without regrets. He has to be loyal and know everything, right?¡± Mother Meng said.

    These words were directed at Madam Lan. It was as if she was certain that Madam Lan would no longer be able to find a suitable partner for Lan Tian.

    Madam Lanughed in amusement. Mother Meng immediately said, ¡°Of course, Yizhou also loves Tiantian the most. Tiantian also has feelings for Yizhou. This is the most rare thing. The two of them grew up together. It¡¯s rare that they¡¯re always so loving...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough.¡± Lan Tian coughed.

    Shi Jin stepped out, supporting Lan Tian.

    The two of them had already heard all the conversation just now and were very disapproving of Mother Meng¡¯s words.

    There was no sincerity in their apology, but they still felt that Meng Yizhou had sacrificed so much. Moreover, they felt that victory was in their hands regarding the uing engagement.

 Chapter 834 - Donâ€™t Think Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 834: Don¡¯t Think Too Much</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Lan Tian didn¡¯t even bother to retort. She coughed so hard that Lan Jun and Madam Lan rushed over. ¡°Tiantian, how are you?¡±

    Mother Meng wanted to cover her nose in disdain, but when she thought of her purpose foring today, she controlled herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Lan Tian secretly winked at her parents.

    rtility, the Meng family started toin.

    After what happenedst night, the Meng family still felt that they were unwilling to abandon Lan Tian and the Lan family. They still wanted to salvage the engagement.

    Seeing how sick Lan Tian was and how contagious it was, the Meng family wanted to give up on this matter. No matter how big the Lan family¡¯s business was, it was not as important as their lives. However, on the other hand, if they were to give up because Lan Tian was sick, it would not look good on them. If word got out in the future, it would affect the reputation of the entire Meng family.

    For a moment, the family of three was in a dilemma.

    ¡°Are you here¡­ to break¡­ off our engagement?¡± Lan Tian asked miserably.

    Meng Yizhou could not bear it so he said, ¡°No, Tiantian, why would I cancel our engagement? I definitely won¡¯t.¡±

    Father and Mother Meng could only say, ¡°No, no. Rest well and don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°So can we get engaged right away?¡± Lan Tian asked.

    Father and Mother Meng felt that they still needed time to discuss, but Meng Yizhou was already in this position. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lan Tian took in his slight hesitation and their previous attitude.

    And she knew that this was their family¡¯sst stand. They didn¡¯t want this, but they had to.

    Lan Tian was secretly pleased.

    Madam Lan frowned. When she met her daughter¡¯s eyes, she could only say, ¡°Then hurry up and prepare. You¡¯ll get engaged in three days.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    When Father and Mother Meng left, their minds were still reeling. Why were they getting engaged three dayster?

    Mother Meng was very unhappy. ¡°But Lan Tian is already so sick and it¡¯s contagious¡­¡±

    At the mention of contagion, she immediately found alcohol in the car and sprayed it wildly on the family of three.

    Meng Yizhou said, ¡°Mom, so be it. Anyway, I still have feelings for Tiantian.¡±

    .

    ¡°But if it¡¯s really contagious¡­¡± Mother Meng was really afraid. ¡°You¡¯re my only son. What should I do if something happens to you?¡±

    ¡°Well, while Tiantian is still fine, I¡¯ll definitely try my best to be good to her and not let her suffer any grievances.¡± Meng Yizhou had already made up his mind. ¡°¡­ Besides, with her like this, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Mother Meng immediately sobered. ¡°You mean she won¡¯t live long? Then in the future, the Lan family¡¯s business¡­¡±

    When she thought about it, she felt that it was quite possible.

    She wondered if it was worth the risk to do such a thing.

    However, Meng Yizhou seemed to have made up his mind.

    ***

    Madam Lan tugged at the blue sky. ¡°Tiantian, why are you so silly? Why did you do this? I was still thinking of making them take the initiative to call off this marriage today.¡±

    ¡°Mom, do you think they want to call it off? For the sake of our family¡¯s power, they won¡¯t.¡± Lan Tian had grown overnight. She had seen through everything yesterday.

    ¡°Then why rush into an engagement so early?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis and I know what we¡¯re doing.¡± Lan Tian winked. ¡°Mom, Dad, let us y for a while. Anyway, I definitely won¡¯t get engaged to Meng Yizhou. It won¡¯t seed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around too much,¡± Lan Jun urged, though not stopping his daughter.

    Lan Tian smiled. ¡°Definitely!¡±

    ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡± Madam Lan asked.

    ¡°I did,¡± Lan Tian said. ¡°I took the medicine Sis gave me.¡±

    Madam Lan did not trust Shi Jin¡¯s medicine. After all, Lan Tian¡¯s illness hade quickly and fiercely. It was only with the special medicine that she managed to control it. However, she was too embarrassed to say it in front of Shi Jin. She decided to talk to her daughter on WeChatter.

    ***

    In the end, Meng Yizhou managed to get Tian Jinyuan out.

    He had thought that with Lan Jun¡¯s pressure, he would need to put in some effort. However, he did not expect it to be done so quickly and bring her out.

    ¡°Yizhou, I knew you would protect me.¡± Tian Jinyuan was touched to see him.

    ¡°Why did you do that to Lan Tian?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to be with you. I didn¡¯t really ask anyone to touch Lan Tian. I just wanted to scare her and take some photos of her so that I could threaten her with them in the future. I really didn¡¯t want to hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. After you get out, leave quickly. Don¡¯t do such a thing again.¡±

 Chapter 835 - So Angry That I Canâ€™t Eat Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 835: So Angry That I Can¡¯t Eat Anymore</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    She was Meng Yizhou¡¯s first woman. He still had some feelings for her.

    ¡°Are you going to make me leave?¡±

    ¡°Tiantian and I are about to get engaged. There¡¯s no need for you to stay.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why must you be engaged to her? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d stay with me?¡±

    ¡°How can you believe what a man says in bed?¡± said Meng Yizhou. ¡°It¡¯s never going to work out between us. Just go.¡±

    ¡°Yizhou, do you really not want me anymore? Are all those feelings from before fake?¡±

    Meng Yizhou left without looking back. If Tian Jinyuan was really a well-behaved person, he did not mind having such a sensible woman by his side when he got married in the future.

    However, since her matter had alreadye to light, he really did not dare to let her stay.

    The best way was to separate quickly.

    Tian Jinyuan did not think so. She had been with Meng Yizhou for so long because she wanted a future.

    Now Meng Yizhou was refusing her without looking back. How could she allow that to happen?

    ***

    ¡°Tian Jinyuan has been bailed out by Meng Yizhou.¡± Shi Jin told Lan Tian the news over the phone.

    Lan Tian was furious. ¡°Tian Jinyuan did such a big thing and Meng Yizhou bailed her out. He¡¯s really devoted to her.¡±

    ¡°Rx,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what was expected?¡±

    ¡°Although I expected it, I still think¡­¡± Lan Tian wasn¡¯t angry at him for his feelings, but she felt that even if they were just friends, she and Meng Yizhou had been friends since they were young. Tian Jinyuan had done such a big thing, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal to Meng Yizhou.

    It was chilling.

    She put the phone down. She still couldn¡¯t help being angry.

    Luo Jingxuan handed her the pizza. ¡°No matter how angry you are, you have to eat first, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry that I can¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°You still have¡­ feelings for him?¡± he asked quietly, holding the pizza in midair.

    ¡°No, who still has feelings for him? But even if I don¡¯t, if someone wants to kill him and harm him, I have to be fair, right? Yet he let go of the person who did this to me so easily. Do you think he has a conscience? I¡¯m just indignant. How did my parents treat their family all these years? Yet how did they treat me?¡±

    Luo Jingxuan¡¯s expression softened into a smile. ¡°So you¡¯re not angry that he had feelings for another woman?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lan Tian took the pizza, grabbed it, and took a big bite.

    Luo Jingxuan also took a piece. The pizza seemed to be extra good today. He ate a big piece in one go.

    When Lan Tian reached for more, she saw a stain on his lips and reached to remove it for him.

    He took Lan Tian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What?¡± Lan Tian asked.

    ¡°Your condition isn¡¯t beyond cure. I¡¯ve done a lot of research. If you take good care of yourself, you¡¯ll live like a normal person.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what the doctor said.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s no real hurry to get engaged, is there?¡± Luo Jingxuan said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°So are you really going to get engaged to Meng Yizhou in three days?¡± His voice sank again.

    Lan Tian¡¯s hand was still in his. She didn¡¯t mind too much. Instead, she said, ¡°Sis and I just want to see what else the Meng family is going to do. Don¡¯t worry, the engagement wasn¡¯t our intention. We were just ying with them.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Jingxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly shone.

    .

    ¡°Just wait and see.¡±

    ***

    The Meng family was preparing for this engagement with mixed feelings.

    After Tian Jinyuan came out, she did not leave immediately like Meng Yizhou had said.

    She still felt indignant. She knew that if she did not seize this opportunity, she would not have a chance in the future. So she called Meng Yizhou.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave?¡±

    ¡°Yizhou, before I leave, can we see each other onest time? If we¡¯re never going to see each other again, you should leave me something to think about.¡±

    Meng Yizhou agreed.

    He drove quickly to meet Tian Jinyuan.

    Meng Yizhou remained out all night.

    Mother Meng was already used to it. Her son had grown up and always stayed out all night. There was nothing to worry about.

    However, during the day, when thepany called the Meng family to ask for instructions, Mother Meng realized that he did not go to thepany during the day either.

    Only then did she panic.

    She called immediately and realized her son¡¯s phone was switched off.

    She tentatively called Lan Tian. ¡°Tiantian, did Yizhoue to you?¡±

    ¡°No. What did he want with me?¡± Lan Tian asked.

    ¡°Oh, oh, I was going to ask him to discuss the details of the engagement with you. Perhaps he¡¯s still busy and has something to do. I¡¯ll get him to look for youter.¡± Mother Meng guessed that her son might have gone to meet a woman in private, so she didn¡¯t dare let Lan Tian know.

    After she hung up, she immediately informed Father Meng to look for him together.

    ***

    Meng Yizhou was tied up.

    He was tied to a construction site that was under construction in the city. There was no surveince and no one knew about it.

    Tian Jinyuan had done it.

    Her original intention was to pretend to rescue Meng Yizhou and gain an opportunity. In that case, Meng Yizhou and the Meng family would definitely be grateful to her.

    Even if it might not change the fact that Meng Yizhou and Lan Tian were engaged, it was very possible that they would remember her kindness. She still had a chance to stay with Meng Yizhou. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have much of a chance.

    After she was done, she informed Father and Mother Meng.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Yizhou was taken away by a few hooligans, but I know where they are. Come over quickly.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I think they want money. If we call the police, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll harm Yizhou!¡±

    Father and Mother Meng listened to this opinion. They could not do anything to harm their son, so they chose not to call the police yet.

    Instead, they rushed to the ce Tian Jinyuan had mentioned.

    ¡°Where exactly is Yizhou?¡± Father and Mother Meng asked.

    ¡°Right over there. I just knocked the punks out. I¡¯ming out to get you guys. Yizhou fainted. I¡¯m bringing him over.¡±

    Tian Jinyuan was covered in stains and blood. She looked very pitiful.

    When Father and Mother Meng saw her like this, respect rose in their hearts. Compared to Lan Tian, her feelings for Meng Yizhou were so deep and heavy that it was touching.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Tian Jinyuan said immediately.

    She¡¯d had someone prepare everything earlier.

    Actually, it was a cousin of hers who often hung out at the bar. He came over with a couple of so-called underlings and locked up Meng Yizhou for the night.

 Chapter 836 - So Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 836: So Dangerous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Then, Tian Jinyuan made herself look roughed up and brought Father and Mother Meng to find Meng Yizhou. This matter was settled.

    In the future, the Meng family would never be able to get rid of her.

    Meng Yizhou was notpletely heartless. With this matter, he could only continue to be good to Tian Jinyuan. Even if he could not stop his engagement to Lan Tian, he could only maintain his rtionship with Tian Jinyuan.

    That was Tian Jinyuan¡¯s whole n and strategy.

    ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Mother Meng could not wait to see her son.

    ¡°Is Yizhou hurt?¡± Father Meng asked.

    ¡°No, no. I followed them when they took Yizhou away. Maybe they saw that Yizhou had money and wanted it. I was afraid they would hurt Yizhou, so I didn¡¯t dare call the police or leave. I stayed on guard. I called you guys just now when they weren¡¯t looking. While I was waiting for you toe over, I finally found a chance to knock them out. We can take Yizhou away now.¡±

    Of course she was lying about knocking them out.

    By the time she got there, Meng Yizhou would be alone. The others must have fled in fear.

    There were no surveince cameras. As long as Meng Yizhou was fine, the police would not investigate in detail. The matter would be left unsettled.

    Faced with her lie, Father and Mother Meng were busy caring for their son and did not notice anything wrong. They followed Tian Jinyuan all the way to the construction site.

    Mother Meng¡¯s impression of Tian Jinyuan changed drastically. She nned in her heart that if she was willing to be the woman behind her son in the future and give birth to children for him and not fight for status, she would always be in front of Lan Tian and help maintain peace for Tian Jinyuan and Meng Yizhou

    When they arrived at the site, Tian Jinyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s over there! Those hooligans seem to have escaped out of fear!¡±

    ¡°The punks aren¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is Yizhou!¡± Mother Meng said immediately. ¡°What about Yizhou?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right there¡­¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Tian Jinyuan pointed at that spot and suddenly trembled. There was no Meng Yizhou there.

    What happened?

    ¡°What about Yizhou? Where the hell is Yizhou?¡± Mother Meng rushed over like a madwoman. ¡°Where did you say he is?¡±

    Tian Jinyuan was also confused. How could there be no one? Hadn¡¯t she just told her cousin to let them leave first while she stayed to bring Meng Yizhou back?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guard Yizhou? Why? Now that he¡¯s been taken away, it¡¯s so dangerous. What do you want him to do? What do you want me to do?¡± Mother Meng punched Tian Jinyuan angrily, wanting to beat her to death!

    ***

    On the other side, Meng Yizhou was led to another room.

    His eyes were blindfolded. His hands and feet were bound.

    He woke to darkness and panic. ¡°Who? Who are you? Who brought me here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that. We¡¯ve taken you and Lan Tian with us,¡± came a gruff voice, not one to be trifled with.

    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just want to get some money. The Meng family and the Lan family can afford this, right?¡±

    ¡°Lan Tian is here. Don¡¯t hurt her!¡±

    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t hurt you guys. After all, we still have to save it for money.¡±

    ¡°Tiantian? Tiantian?¡± Meng Yizhou yelled. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

 Chapter 837 - Delay Any Longer

    <h4>Chapter 837: Dy Any Longer</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Meng Yizhou was notpletely indifferent to Lan Tian. He was still very worried about her.

    ¡°She¡¯s gagged and won¡¯t respond to you,¡± the gruff voice said. ¡°All right, both your families will have to spend money. Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll give you a chance. One of you, go get the money. The other stays as a hostage.¡±

    ¡°Where do we get the money?¡± Meng Yizhou asked.

    ¡°Get it at the foot of the mountain. Are you going or is Lan Tian?¡± The man¡¯s voice was sinister and terrifying.

    Meng Yizhou quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind. The more likely it was that those who stayed behind would be killed when they encountered such kidnappers.

    Those who got out had a better chance of survival.

    If one had to go out, then he would definitely go out himself.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get it.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± the man asked. ¡°I think it would be better if Lan Tian picked it up.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s small and weak. She can¡¯t carry it all. Besides, think about it. If you really encounter an ident, will it be easier for you to leave with a big man like me, or with Lan Tian?¡±

    ¡°You have a point, but a man as cowardly as you is rare.¡±

    Meng Yizhou blushed when that man exposed his little tricks. He said defensively, ¡°I just don¡¯t want her running around.¡±

    However, anyone could tell that he was anxious.

    Someone released the rope around his feet and led him out.

    He was blindfolded and had no idea how long he had been walking before he finally reached the ce.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    On the other side, Father and Mother Meng were still reprimanding Tian Jinyuan.

    Father Meng said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call the police immediately! If we dy any longer, we¡¯ll really be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t call the police!¡± Tian Jinyuan said immediately. Now that she hadn¡¯t found Meng Yizhou and didn¡¯t know where her cousin was, she was afraid that if she called the police, her cousin would be involved andpletely unable to escape.

    ¡°What¡¯s your situation? Don¡¯t listen to her. Call the police, call the police immediately!¡± Mother Meng said angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. You¡¯ll harm Meng Yizhou! You can¡¯t call the police!¡± Tian Jinyuan tried her best to stop them.

    Meng Yizhou had already heard her. Sensing that there were no more kidnappers around, he shouted, ¡°Mom, Dad!¡±

    When Father and Mother Meng saw him, they quickly ran over and untied him. ¡°Yizhou, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Meng Yizhou could see now. He stared at Tian Jinyuan and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I was afraid that they would hurt you¡­¡± Tian Jinyuan¡¯s original scenario was not like this at all. Logically speaking, she should have saved Meng Yizhou. He would be grateful. The Meng family was also very grateful and no one would be in the mood to ask this question righteously.

    However, Meng Yizhou was already suspicious at this moment. Her exnation did not make sense at all.

    ¡°Tian Jinyuan, let me ask you, why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI really want what¡¯s best for you¡­¡±

    Meng Yizhou grabbed her wrist. ¡°Really? Not calling the police for my own good?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI¡ª¡±

    Just then, Tian Jinyuan¡¯s phone rang.

    She sensed it was her cousin and was afraid to answer.

    ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you answering your phone?¡± Meng Yizhou recalled that Tian Jinyuan had asked him out yesterday. The two of them had originally agreed to meet in the hotel, but he was suddenly attacked.

    Things were really very fishy.

    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious it became. He reached into Tian Jinyuan¡¯s bag for her phone.

    ¡°N-no!¡± Tian Jinyuan wouldn¡¯t let him touch her phone.

    Father and Mother Meng naturally sided with their son. They immediately went forward and grabbed Tian Jinyuan¡¯s arms.

    Meng Yizhou quickly took the phone out of her purse.

    He picked it up.

    A man¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Jinyuan, Meng Yizhou is missing. What should we do now? We gave him sleeping pills. We don¡¯t know why he suddenly disappeared. Why don¡¯t youe backter? I¡¯ll look around first.¡±

    Tian Jinyuan looked at Meng Yizhou in horror. His face turned ashen, as if he wanted to eat her alive.

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Tian Jinyuan wanted to argue, but there was nothing she could do.

    Although the person on the other end only said two simple sentences, he had already exined everything clearly.

    Meng Yizhou threw the phone to the ground.

    Mother Meng pped Tian Jinyuan a few times. ¡°You asked someone to kidnap Meng Yizhou? Then you deliberately brought us here to find him? What exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI just don¡¯t want to leave Yizhou. I¡¯ve been with him for so long. He¡¯s going to get engaged to Lan Tian so soon and send me away. I don¡¯t want to leave, Yizhou. Believe me, I don¡¯t want to hurt you. I just¡ªI just love you too much¡­¡±

    Tian Jinyuan kept sobbing.

    If Meng Yizhou had some lingering feelings for her in the past, they were nowpletely hardened.

    Such a woman was terrifying.

    He said to Mother Meng, ¡°Call the police!¡±

    Mother Meng couldn¡¯t wait to punish this woman and hurriedly called the police.

    ¡°Yizhou, Yizhou, please. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Don¡¯t be so heartless¡­¡±

    However, Meng Yizhou was alreadypletely ignoring her.

    A momentter, he suddenly remembered that they were still holding Lan Tian.

    He grabbed Tian Jinyuan by the cor and asked, ¡°What about Lan Tian? Where did they take her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We didn¡¯t grab Lan Tian¡­ we really didn¡¯t do anything else to Lan Tian¡­¡±

    As Meng Yizhou called the police, he turned and ran back.

    When he¡¯d arrived, he¡¯d been led here. Blindfolded, he¡¯d had no way of knowing where to run if he turned around.

    ¡°Lan Tian? Lan Tian?¡± Now he was truly anxious.

    The police arrived quickly and took Tian Jinyuan away.

    ¡°And Lan Tian has also been kidnapped. Hurry up and save her,¡± Meng Yizhou said.

    ¡°Hey, you guys are really here?¡± Lan Tian¡¯s voice appeared, clear and sweet.

    She walked over with Shi Jin.

    ¡°Lan Tian, are you okay?¡± Meng Yizhou rushed over.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Lan Tian looked at him with amusement.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡±

    He reached out to hug Lan Tian, but Lan Tian grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s arm first and pulled away from him.

    They reached the police station.

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan also rushed over.

    The police had already investigated the matter and said to everyone, ¡°So the truth is that Tian Jinyuan wanted to im credit and arranged for her cousin to maliciously kidnap Meng Yizhou. Now that we¡¯ve caught Tian Jinyuan, we¡¯re about to arrest her cousin and the others for causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°Officer, this Tian Jinyuan is not a good person. You must punish her severely!¡± Mother Meng could not wait for her son to cut ties with this woman.

 Chapter 838 - Such a Serious Matter

    <h4>Chapter 838: Such a Serious Matter</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Mother Meng pointed at her and said anxiously, ¡°By the way,st time, she even arranged for someone to hurt Lan Tian in the alley beside the school. It was very bad. She should be in jail!¡±

    Lan Jun asked slowly, ¡°Yes, although Tian Jinyuan didn¡¯t seed in hurting my daughterst time, she was very evil. She shouldn¡¯t have been released so early. Why? Why is she able toe out and continue to hurt people?¡±

    When Meng Yizhou heard this, his expression changed. He wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know how.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± the cop said. ¡°Let me check the information.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for an urate ount,¡± Lan Jun said dryly. ¡°If such a serious matter can be handled so lightly, what security can there be for us taxpayers?¡±

    Meng Yizhou had no choice but to say, ¡°Uncle, I bailed Tian Jinyuan out. She was sick and feeling terrible. After I bailed her out, I told her to leave as soon as possible and never appear in my life again. So¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite the amorous one.¡± Lan Jun¡¯s smile was amused, but he wasn¡¯t angry like he used to be. He wasn¡¯t even disappointed. He wasn¡¯t happy or angry at all. It was hard to read him.

    Meng Yizhou knew that Lan Jun was getting serious.

    He apologized sincerely. ¡°Uncle, I really cut ties with her. This is the only time.¡±

    ¡°You can bail out someone who hurt Lan Tian. How can I trust you with Lan Tian? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, the prodigal son can turn over a new leaf. Please give me a chance.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about this when we get back,¡± said Lan Jun. ¡°By the way, what other clues are there? What impact will these people have on my daughter in the future?¡±

    The police officer said, ¡°We have to be strict on this Tian Jinyuan. As for the others, we¡¯re currently arresting them. By the way, we also found some information at the scene. This is a tape of the scene. It must have been left behind by that group¡­¡±

    He released the tape.

    On the tape, Meng Yizhou¡¯s conversation with the ¡°kidnapper¡± was clearly heard by everyone.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Meng Yizhou¡¯s cowardly image also appeared¡­

    His face was pale¡­ and he did not dare to look up at Lan Jun.

    Father and Mother Meng were also shocked. ¡°This¡­¡±

    Lan Jun held the tape and tapped it on the table. ¡°Oh, so at that time, the kidnappers said that Lan Tian was also tied up. You wanted toe out first because you didn¡¯t want Lan Tian to have to do so much running around. After you came out, the first thing you did was not call the police or think of saving Lan Tian. Instead, you immediately fought with Tian Jinyuan¡­ Let me see the record. It seemed that you argued with your previous lover for more than half an hour, right? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. You knew that Lan Tian was in danger, but you tore with your old me for so long. If you didn¡¯t finish arguing, you wouldn¡¯t even think of Lan Tian, right?¡±

    Mother Meng looked embarrassed. ¡°Well, the kidnappers are just spouting nonsense. Lan Tian wasn¡¯t on their side at all¡­¡±

    ¡°What if they¡¯re weren¡¯t spouting nonsense?¡± Lan Jun¡¯s tone became stern. ¡°The few times something happened to Lan Tian, it was all because of your family! Now that something might have happened to Lan Tian, you guys don¡¯t care either! Why would my daughter get engaged to a family like yours!¡±

    Father and Mother Meng were in the wrong and did not dare to speak.

    Lan Jun had never lost his temper like this before and always treated their entire family with respect. Suddenly seeing him like this, it was really scary.

    Meng Yizhou was indeed guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Would it help to be sorry?¡± Lan Jun asked.

    Meng Yizhou looked up, searching for Lan Tian with his eyes. ¡°Lan Tian!¡±

    Hisst hope rested on Lan Tian. As long as Lan Tian hesitated, everything could be salvaged.

    Lan Tian¡¯s bright eyes looked at him,pletely emotionless, as if she were looking at a stranger.

    She asked, ¡°What?¡±

    It was the kind of look that not only did she not have any romantic feelings for him, but she did not even have any friendship with him.

    Meng Yizhou knew that nothing could be undone. Everything was lost in that moment.

    With Meng Yizhou in the wrong, Father and Mother Meng took the initiative to propose that they would not continue with the engagement.

    Although they were very reluctant, if this matter blew up, Meng Yizhou¡¯s reputation would be ruined.

    Although it would be very ugly if word got out now, before they could leave the police station, there were already rumors that the Meng family despised Lan Tian for being sick, so they insisted on canceling the engagement.

    Although this was one of the facts in itself, Mother Meng still fainted when she heard it.

    The reputation of the Meng family that she was proud of would definitely not be preserved.

    This was even when the outside world did not know about Tian Jinyuan and Meng Yizhou¡¯s cowardice.

    Mother Meng was so angry that she just wanted to hit Tian Jinyuan to vent her anger.

    ***

    After going out, Lan Tian was in a good mood and said, ¡°It¡¯s really great. As expected, evil people will be punished by evil people. Sis, no wonder you said that if someone wants to bail Tian Jinyuan out, let him bail. So that¡¯s why.¡±

    Madam Lan smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin is really smart. She knows that since Tian Jinyuan has a criminal record, she will definitely attack again to achieve her goal after shees out. It was also right for me to arrange for bodyguards to be by Lan Tian¡¯s side during this period of time. Tian Jinyuan only dares to attack Meng Yizhou.¡±

    Lan Tian said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, ever since he went to bail Tian out, I¡¯vepletely stopped being friends with him. I encountered such a big incident, and he still casually bailed Tian Jinyuan out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You learn from your mistakes. In the future, you¡¯ll have to recognize what true friends are like.¡± Madam Lan sighed.

    Lan Tian asked, ¡°Sis, what about those ¡®kidnappers¡¯ who tricked Meng Yizhou into saying something cowardly?¡±

    Those ¡°kidnappers¡± had nothing to do with Tian Jinyuan at all. They werepletely arranged by Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re all my bodyguards. They just messed with Meng Yizhou¡¯s mind. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±

    Madam Lan said, ¡°This Meng Yizhou, I really misjudged him. I thought that the child I had watched grow up would be different from others. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so different.¡±

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you teach me? To see what a person is truly like, don¡¯t listen to what he says, look at what he does.¡±

    ¡°Yes, well, I¡¯ve been screwed over by a dozen years of filters from a supposed friendship.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing that they¡¯ve taken the initiative to say that they don¡¯t want to get engaged. If they still want to cause trouble, then we¡¯ll publicize the matter of Tian Jinyuan and Meng Yizhou,¡± said Lan Jun.

    The four of them chatted andughed. They had finally resolved this matter and taught the Meng family a deep lesson.

 Chapter 839 - Answer Me Seriously

    <h4>Chapter 839: Answer Me Seriously</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    This incident could be considered as making up for the damage Lan Tian had suffered previously. The injustice in her heart had also subsided.

    ***

    Shi Jin returned to Orchid Pavilion and told Fu Xiuyuan everything.

    ¡°So now, the engagement ispletely ruined,¡± Shi Jin said with a shrug.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard people scolding the Meng family for being ungrateful.¡± Fu Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°So you were involved.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Yes, I helped Lan Tian vent her anger. If I had let the Meng family off so easily like before, Lan Tian would have been furious.¡±

    ¡°Good work.¡± He pulled her into his arms and rubbed her waist to help her rx.

    ¡°Speaking of hard work, what do you think of the herbs I used to help you take a bathst time? Did they work?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of herbs¡­¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s smile became meaningful.

    Thest time she had put herbs in the bathtub, he remembered only other thingspletely. He did not remember the effects of herbs at all.

    Shi Jin saw his smile and suddenly realized what he was thinking. She punched him heavily. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he whispered back, his crisp male voice slightly husky and pleasant.

    ¡°Hurry up and answer me seriously.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot the effect. So can you try again?¡±

    Looking at his innocent expression as if he didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh. Alright, she would believe him for once!

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll run the water and try again.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded and said seriously, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t mind trying a few more times with her.

    Seeing how serious she was with the various herb forms, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart was filled with her.

    Just standing here and looking at her was the most satisfying thing in the world.

    ***

    In the crew.

    As soon as Shi Jin stopped, Liang Xinran woulde over.

    Nan Li could not stand it anymore. ¡°Xinran, give Shi Jin some privacy. Don¡¯t keep pestering her so that she won¡¯t have time to prepare for her scenes.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin loves talking to me. She doesn¡¯t find it intrusive. Do you, Shi Jin?¡±

    What else could Shi Jin say?

    Liang Xinran took out her membership card and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and wash our faces togetherter? The masseuse at this ce is veryfortable.¡±

    ¡°Some other time,¡± Shi Jin said.

    Liang Xinran was not angry. ¡°Okay, another day then.¡±

    The manager asked her in a low voice, ¡°Why bother? Shi Jin doesn¡¯t like to talk to you either. Stop pestering her.¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with making friends, right?¡± Liang Xinran asked.

    The agent: ¡°¡­¡±

    So many people wanted to befriend her, but she refused and insisted on befriending Shi Jin.

    There was always a bigger fish!

    After Liang Xinran left, Lan Tian came over.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you have school?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ss today. My mom got some good food and asked me to bring it over to you. Tada, look, ck salmon caviar flown in from Russia, my mom¡¯s favorite. She said this caviar is good for your skin and insisted I bring you a serving. What do you say, try it while it¡¯s fresh?¡±

    Shi Jin picked up the spoon and tasted it. ¡°It¡¯s really good. Try it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Lan Tian waved her hand.

    With her condition, she could actually eat seafood, but she was afraid of allergies and had always been very abstinent.

    ¡°Why, have you always been allergic?¡±

    ¡°Not all the time. I used to eat some in the past, but these days, my condition has been recurring, so I didn¡¯t dare to eat it¡­¡±

    Shi Jin took her hand and took her pulse.

    Only then did she realize that Lan Tian¡¯s condition seemed to have suddenly worsened.

    ¡°Are you taking the medicine I gave you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I used to take them at school, but when I was home on the weekends, my mother hid them and made me take imported drugs anyway.¡±

    Shi Jin also understood Madam Lan¡¯s concerns. For this kind of illness, of course she would want the best medicine.

    ¡°Was this a reurence before?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my condition is often repeated. I¡¯m fine when I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m really ufortable when I¡¯m not¡­¡± Lan Tian sighed, but she still had a sweet smile on her face.

    She didn¡¯t look the least bit defeated by the disease.

    Lan Tian said, ¡°If things don¡¯t get better in the next few days, I might have to stay in the hospital for a while. I won¡¯t be able to visit you then.¡±

    Shi Jin saw that she was indeed in a bad state. The red spots on her neck were beginning to cover her face in ces.

    If this continued for a long time, it would indeed be a huge test for people.

    She said, ¡°I do have a cure for that.¡±

    ¡°It can be cured? But the other doctors all said that it can¡¯t be cured. They all said that it can only be treated.¡±

    ¡°In your situation, if you continue like this, it will affect the various internal organs of your body. At that time, the consequences will be very serious. Even if you control it all the time, it will affect your marriage and ability to have children.¡±

    Lan Tians eyes widened. ¡°Then help me heal. Even without that, it¡¯s actually hard for me to look at all these mottled red spots on my body.¡±

    When everyone else was wearing a dress, she always wore long clothes and trousers. She didn¡¯t show anything because of this illness.

    This was really too ufortable for girls her age.

    ¡°It can indeed be treated, but the process is very dangerous. Although I¡¯m confident, there might be serious consequences.¡±

    ¡°How bad?¡±

    ¡°Worse than before, and extremely uncontroble. It¡¯ll also make itpletely impossible to have children in the future.¡±

    Lan Tian hesitated.

    Shi Jin did not want to persuade her further. She was just making a suggestion and would not persuade the patient to ept it.

    Lan Tian was in a bad mood when she left.

    Shi Jin watched her leave.

    Lan Tian returned to school. Along the way, girls in flowery dresses and super-short pants walked around the campus, ying.

    There was a beautiful view everywhere. She was the only one who had covered herself up.

    Watching the sune out, she fled to the trees and followed the shadows.

    In this condition, she did not dare to sunbathe. It would worsen her condition. She had left her umbre in the driver¡¯s car and forgotten to take it. She had no choice but to continue walking under the only shade.

    ¡°Tiantian!¡±

    Lan Tian looked back as Luo Jingxuan ran toward her with an umbre. ¡°Here, hold the umbre.¡±

    He held out the umbre. Lan Tian didn¡¯t take it. He might as well hold it for her.

    ¡°Let me know the next time youe out when the sun is this high up. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t oftene out at this hour, either,¡± Lan Tian said, biting her lip as she stared at Luo¡¯s face, so close.

    He was looking at her with a worried expression. A little closer and she could see the hairs on his face.

    Lan Tian bit her lip. ¡°Why are you so close? No one else dares to get so close for fear of infection.¡±

 Chapter 840 - Itâ€™s Not Like Itâ€™s Actually Infectious

    <h4>Chapter 840: It¡¯s Not Like It¡¯s Actually Infectious</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s actually infectious.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s ugly. Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ugly.¡± He tilted the umbre all the way to her side. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a small problem, it doesn¡¯t hide anything. Who would dare call you ugly?¡±

    When he spoke in a low voice, his manner was grave and serious. Even his every pore seemed to be trying to prove that to her.

    Lan Tian snatched the umbre from his hand, turned, and ran.

    That night, Shi Jin received a call from Lan Tian.

    ¡°Sis, you said you could treat me. Can I try?¡±

    ¡°Have you discussed this with your parents?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with you first, then with them.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to try, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go convince my parents.¡±

    For the next few days, Shi Jin did not hear from Lan Tian.

    Clearly, Lan Tianwas stymied on her parents¡¯ side.

    Shi Jin could understand their feelings. If they did not use Shi Jin¡¯s treatment, although Lan Tian¡¯s situation was repeated, it could still be controlled in a way that did not worry them too much. Whereas using Shi Jin¡¯s method would lead to one of two extremes.

    Shi Jin was not in a hurry. They had to figure this out themselves.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    ***

    Madam Lan sent Lan Tian to school.

    Lan Tian was still mad.

    ¡°Okay, daughter, don¡¯t be angry,¡± she said. ¡°Although Shi Jin studied medicine, the other doctors all said that this illness of yours can¡¯t be cured. It¡¯s not that Mom doesn¡¯t trust Shi Jin, but we have to believe in science.¡±

    Lan Tian still didn¡¯t say anything. Madam Lan continued to persuade her. ¡°Shi Jin is very good, but we can¡¯t blindly listen to her. You know what Mom means, right?¡±

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t make sense of each other, we¡¯ll keep it to ourselves for now,¡± Lan Tian said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore, but I¡¯ll reserve my opinion.¡±

    Madam Lan saw her out of the car and said, ¡°If she really has that kind of ability, Mom will definitely agree, but this is unprecedented in the medical world. Mom definitely won¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°I told you not to mention it for now, Mom,¡± Lan Tian whined.

    ¡°Auntie, Tiantian,¡± came Meng Yizhou¡¯s voice.

    Madam Lan looked up at Meng Yizhou with distant eyes. ¡°Oh, Yizhou. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. I came to say hello,¡± Meng Yizhou said. ¡°Come to send Tiantian to school?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Lan¡¯s attitude was cold.

    ¡°Is Tiantian feeling better?¡± Meng Yizhou asked. He looked at Lan Tian and realized that she was still dressed like before. He knew that her illness was still the same.

    Madam Lan said calmly, ¡°Did youe here specially to ask this?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here especially. I¡¯m here to pick up my girlfriend. She¡¯s doing her PhD here,¡± Meng Yizhou said with a smile.

    A girl ran over. ¡°Yizhou!¡±

    She approached and saw Madam Lan. She smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Lan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ruhui?¡± Madam Lan recognized her. She was also the daughter of an old acquaintance.

    It seemed that Meng Yizhou had not been idle. He had a new girlfriend so quickly.

    Meng Yizhou had gotten into trouble previously and was scolded by the outside world. Mother Meng felt that her son was dignified. Why should he suffer that kind of anger?

    Someone introduced Ding Ruhui to Meng Yizhou, and Mother Meng immediately agreed.

    After the two of them met, they really liked each other and immediately confirmed their rtionship.

    Since Ding Ruhui could get to know Madam Lan, her family background was naturally not bad. Mother Meng was extremely satisfied with this rtionship.

    ¡°Auntie Lan, I heard that Tiantian¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. You have to take care of yourself,¡± Ding Ruhui reminded her with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Madam Lan suddenly felt ufortable.

    Meng Yizhou had only caused trouble a few days ago, but he had already found a recement.

    After he got a recement, they really did not not mind his character and actions at all. Madam Lan was really angry.

    However, Ding Ruhui had nothing to do with her, so she could not say anything.

    Meng Yizhou said, ¡°Then Ruhui and I will leave, Auntie. Goodbye, Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°Tiantian, take good care of your body.¡± Ding Ruhui did not forget to remind her before she left.

    When Madam Lan heard this, she felt angry again. What did this woman mean? She was really picking on the wrong topic.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t he just find a girlfriend? What¡¯s the big deal? It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lan Tian wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, sheforted her mother.

    ¡°What kind of person is this!¡± Madam Lan said angrily.

    ¡°Never mind it, never mind it,¡± Lan Tian assured her.

    Before Madam Lan could vent her anger, the news of Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui¡¯s engagement spread.

    The Ding family had even sent her an invitation.

    She was really extremely frustrated.

    However, in the spirit of magnanimity, she went anyway.

    After that, she returned with pent-up anger.

    ¡°Sis, do you have any special medicine to calm my mother down?¡± Lan Tian sent Shi Jin a WeChat message.

    ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the Meng family. Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui got engaged and invited my mother over. My mother was too embarrassed to not go, so she rushed over. In the end, that Auntie Meng praised Ding Ruhui all kinds of things at the engagement banquet. She praised her so much that there was nothing in the world that she could not do. She even kept stepping on my illness in the open and in the dark. Although my mother retorted with a sharp tongue, people said that my illness was the truth. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat even when she came back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a prescription. Get someone to buy medicine ording to the prescription and have her take it for a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing!¡±

    Lan Tian bought the medicine and took it upstairs to her mother.

    ¡°Time for your medicine, Mom.¡± Lan Tian handed her the water and medicine.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡±

    ¡°I said eat!¡±

    Madam Lan couldn¡¯t dissuade her daughter. She ate it in one go before saying, ¡°I¡¯m so angry.¡±

    ¡°I told you, it doesn¡¯t matter what other people say.¡±

    ¡°But what right does she have to say that my daughter is ill and no one wants her?¡± Madam Lan was so angry that she cried and hugged Lan Tian. ¡°What right does she have? My daughter is so good that no one else canpare to her. Why? Even if someone wants to marry you, I can¡¯t bear to marry you off.¡±

    Lan Tian felt terrible, too. Her own illness had taken a lot out of her mother.

    She endured the difort. ¡°She¡¯s justining the grapes are sour because she can¡¯t eat them herself. Besides, she lost face with us before, so now she¡¯s looking to rebuild it. Mom, you¡¯re really upset over such a small matter.¡±

    Madam Lan was actually not upset by these words, but her heart ached for her daughter.

    If even she could hear these ugly things, wouldn¡¯t her daughter hear more when she was outside?

    They would say that her illness was contagious and deliberately distanced themselves from her. They always wanted to find out why she was wearing long clothes and pants. They said that there was something wrong with her face and neck.

 Chapter 841 - She Agreed

    <h4>Chapter 841: She Agreed</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Madam Lan knew that while it was unintentional for others, those words were said intentionally for some. Her daughter must have heard more unpleasant words than her.

    Over the past year, Lan Tian had fewer friends and didn¡¯t go out with her ssmates anymore. She had obviously reduced her activities.

    She felt terrible. Her heart ached. The thought of it only made it worse.

    She took Lan Tian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try the cure Shi Jin mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact Shi Jin.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want her daughter to have to live like this for the rest of her life, under other people¡¯s judging eyes.

    Since Shi Jin had a method, she didn¡¯t want to miss it. She didn¡¯t care about anything else except her daughter¡¯s suffering.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shi Jin asked seriously when she received the call.

    ¡°Yes, my parents agreed. Sis, please help me prepare.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay. You considered the risks too?¡±

    Lan Tian paused and said heavily, ¡°No problem!¡±

    After Shi Jin finished the call, she went to prepare the herbs and sorted them.

    After a while, she sat there in a daze.

    When Fu Xiuyuan returned, he saw her sitting in the courtyard, lost in thought.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    The evening breeze was cool andfortable on her body, blowing Shi Jin¡¯s long hair.

    He stepped over and looked down at her. ¡°Shi Jin?¡±

    Shi Jin came back to her senses and looked at him with the corners of her eyes slightly curved, but her expression was calm.

    ¡°I heard Lan Tian asked you to treat her condition?¡± he asked.

    He heard the butler say so when he just returned.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°She agreed.¡±

    Since Lan Tian agreed, Shi Jin felt that there was no problem. However, every time they dealt with issues rted to people close to them, doctors would inevitably have some concerns.

    It was always inevitable with people close to you.

    ¡°If she asked for your help, she must have discussed it with her family. They probably all know the risks and can handle them.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Yes, but in my case, I always feel that all risks should be removed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put so much pressure on yourself.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart ached. He held Shi Jin¡¯s hand and realized that it was a little cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and do it. If anything really happens, I¡¯ll take care of Uncle and Auntie Lan.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. Fu Xiuyuan would always give her an iparable sense of security at critical moments and catch all her bad emotions.

    ***

    Lan Tian took a week off from school.

    When she came out with her books, Luo Jingxuan followed her.

    ¡°Are you also going to the hospital for treatment this time?¡± Luo Jingxuan asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Sis who will treat me this time. Her medical skills have always been quite good. I believe in her.¡±

    Luo Jingxuan frowned. ¡°So what are the chances of sess?¡±

    ¡°Considering her medical skills, it should be high. Although there are definitely risks, I don¡¯t think anything will happen. If I¡¯m really cured, I¡¯ll apany you to eat seafood, sunbathe, and surf on the beach. What do you say?¡±

    She was smiling and did not look nervous or worried at all.

    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°With what identity?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to go surfing and sunbathe with me like this? You have to have an identity, right?¡±

    Lan Tian smiled. ¡°And with what identity would you like me to go?¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend, is that okay?¡± He kept his eyes on Lan Tian as he spoke.

    Lan Tian lowered her eyes and looked at her toes. There was a smile on her lips.

    Luo Jingxuan thought she was unhappy, so he whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, we can talk about itter. I¡¯m happy to apany you as a ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk then!¡± Lan Tian shoved a book into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    ***

    Once both Shi Jin and Lan Tian were ready, the treatment began.

    Shi Jin chose a hospital for the treatment.

    When she walked over with the equipment for acupuncture, Lan Jun¡¯s heart was in a mess. ¡°Just acupuncture?¡±

    ¡°And maybe Chinese medicine,¡± Madam Lan said.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lan Jun felt even worse.

    In front of Fu Xiuyuan, the two of them couldn¡¯t show theirck of confidence in Shi Jin¡¯s medical skills, but their worries were visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you starting now?¡± Madam Lan asked.

    ¡°Yes, we can start right away.¡±

    ¡°You need other doctors to go in with you, right? I¡¯m worried that when you¡¯re too tired, someone will be able to help you or something¡­¡± Madam Lan¡¯s tone was tactful.

    ¡°A nurse will be there to help. I won¡¯t need other doctors for now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Madam Lan looked worried.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over to Shi Jin. She had changed into a special medical uniform. Everything was ready.

    He considered lifting a hand to her hair and decided against it.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded and watched her walk in.

    For a moment, Lan Jun and Madam Lan did not know whether to believe Shi Jin or pray for something good to happen.

    They sat together, giving each other something to lean on.

    When Shi Jin walked in, Lan Tian was still sending messages.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I get someone to put your phone away? Why are you still ying with it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sending a message to my ssmate so that he won¡¯t worry.¡± Lan Tian hurriedly sent thest sentence and handed the phone to the nurse to put it away.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Luo Jingxuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lan Tian admitted openly. ¡°In any case, other than him, there aren¡¯t many people in school who hang out with me now. My illness isn¡¯t contagious, but many people still avoid me. It makes me look like a source of infection.¡±

    ¡°Lie down,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°This time, my treatment will be a little painful. You must prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lan Tian made a fist.

    ¡°When you¡¯re better, go on a date with Luo Jingxuan openly.¡±

    Lan Tian blushed. ¡°I haven¡¯t said yes to him yet.¡±

    ¡°Do you like him, then?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lan Tian said, recalling the moments she¡¯d spent with Luo Jingxuan. She¡¯d been happy each time. Even the sky was a deeper blue. ¡°When I see him, I¡¯m happy. Does that count?¡±

    ¡°Of course it counts.¡± Shi Jin began to apply the needles. With her talking with Lan Tian, Lan Tian was rxed. The acupuncture was painful, but she actually didn¡¯t cry out in pain. She was still lost in her thoughts about Luo Jingxuan.

    Shi Jin chatted with her while performing acupuncture. After a while, Lan Tian was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but she still gritted her teeth and persevered, her hands gripping the bedsheets.

    ¡°Do you want to sleep now? If you can sleep, sleep,¡± Shi Jin whispered.

 Chapter 842 - Worried

    <h4>Chapter 842: Worried</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Lan Tian closed her eyes and stopped talking. Gradually she fell asleep.

    Shi Jin finished applying the needles and gave her some medication. The three-hour session was officially over.

    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and released a breath.

    When Shi Jin came out, Lan Jun and Madam Lan quickly ran forward and surrounded her. ¡°Shi Jin, how is Tiantian?¡±

    ¡°Right now she¡¯s still asleep and needs to be observed for a few days. I can¡¯t promise at the moment exactly what will happen to her. I¡¯lle over every day for the next few days to help her with her acupuncture.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t there be a definite answer?¡± Lan Jun was irritable.

    ¡°Uncle Lan, the risk of using acupuncture was made clear to you earlier,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be calm.¡±

    Madam Lan took her husband¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s trust Shi Jin first.¡±

    Lan Jun was about to speak again when Fu Xiuyuan took a step forward and pulled Shi Jin into his arms. He raised an eyebrow at Lan Jun.

    He didn¡¯t say a word, but Lan Jun already felt the pressure.

    Madam Lan tried to smooth things over. ¡°Xiuyuan, Shi Jin, your Uncle Lan is just worried. He doesn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin knew he didn¡¯t mean it. Otherwise, Fu Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t just have this attitude now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Xiuyuan led Shi Jin away.

    When they got into the car, Fu Xiuyuan handed her hot water. ¡°Have a sip or two first.¡±

    Shi Jin took two sips, caught her breath, and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t guarantee anything in Lan Tian¡¯s situation, but I did my best to achieve no mistakes in theory.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    If it had been someone she didn¡¯t know, she could have analyzed a hundred different scenarios. However, this was all she could say for Lan Tian. She did not dare to think about other situations where there were mistakes.

    ¡°You did what you could. That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t owe any of them. Don¡¯t feel burdened by it.¡±

    A smile appeared on Shi Jin¡¯s lips. It shed quickly before she regained herposure. ¡°However, when ites to friends, I always feel that I should do something.¡±

    Just like with Fu Xiuyuan, all she could do was cherish everything about him.

    She had the same mentality about friends who gave her their hearts.

    In this life, she understood a lot of things and had many emotional attachments.

    Bonding was difficult. However, being able to find a bond was also a very happy thing.

    The next day, Shi Jin came to the hospital as usual and continued to give Lan Tian acupuncture.

    This time, Qiao Zhuoli, He Ziheng, and Pei Junyi all came over.

    When they heard that Shi Jin was treating Lan Tian in the most traditional way, everyone was in the same mood as Madam Lan, half skeptical and half hopeful.

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan sat at the side with serious expressions, making the atmosphere a little oppressive.

    Even He Ziheng, who was usually the most talkative, did not dare to speak nonsense. He twisted Pei Junyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you think this will really work?¡±

    His voice was very low. Pei Jun was about to speak when he saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold gaze sweep over.

    He Ziheng hurriedly said to himself, ¡°With Sister-inw around, there will definitely be no problem!¡±

    Shi Jin did note out.

    Instead, more people came to visit Lan Tian.

    Apart from family and friends, there were also some people in the business world. When they heard that Lan Tian was undergoing surgery, they hurriedly came to visit.

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan were not in the mood to greet them, so He Ziheng acted as the host and helped to greet these guests and ept the gifts they brought.

    Four people appeared in the crowd. He Ziheng looked and saw that it was the Meng family of three and Ding Ruhui.

    He Ziheng had long heard about the Meng family. Seeing that the four of them actually had the cheek toe over, He Ziheng pursed his lips. ¡°You guys are here? Sit anywhere you want.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Tiantian¡¯s health now?¡± Mother Meng asked.

    ¡°Fine.¡± He Ziheng didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This fruit is for Tiantian. I hope she can recover soon.¡± Mother Meng handed the fruit over.

    He Ziheng epted it and could not be bothered with her anymore. He turned around and left.

    There were many people who came to visit Lan Tian today. The four people from the Meng family could not enter further. They could only stand outside with some unimportant people.

    Mother Meng asked, ¡°How¡¯s Lan Tian?¡±

    The people around them also didn¡¯t know much. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can only say that they¡¯re really too risky. They actually dared to let someone with little experience treat Lan Tian and even said that this illness can be cured. To be honest, who doesn¡¯t know what this illness is like? She said that it can be cured? That¡¯s too boastful.¡±

    ¡°Then I have to hope for Lan Tian to get better.¡± Mother Meng calcted in her heart. It was fortunate that her son was not engaged to Lan Tian.

    Wasn¡¯t this Ding Ruhui that her son was dating better everywhere?

    The key was that this Ding Ruhui was very loyal to Meng Yizhou. She was much better than a little princess like Lan Tian who needed someone to take care of her.

    Although she said that she was here to see Lan Tian today, she was actually here to watch the fun.

    ¡°We¡¯re looking forward to Lan Tian getting better, but she has to actually have the means to get better. In this situation, tsk tsk tsk.¡±

    The people saw Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui standing together and said, ¡°Oh, is Yizhou dating?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There have always been many people pursuing Yizhou. Coincidentally, Yizhou likes Ruhui, so won¡¯t they get together? Ruhui is virtuous and generous. Now that she¡¯s about to graduate with a doctorate, she¡¯s a perfect match for our Yizhou. Moreover, the two of them are about to get married. Ruhui has also thought about moving into our Meng family as soon as they get married. Not only that, she has ns to get pregnant. Soon, the two of them might have children.¡±

    When Mother Meng announced these words loudly, the people beside her heard it. On the surface, they congratted her, but in fact, they looked down on her.

    This was the time where everyone came to visit Lan Tian. What did she think this ce was? Showing off her little family here!

    ¡°Excuse me. Everyone standing here, get out. Don¡¯t stay here.¡± The nurse had brought security with her and came to chase them away. ¡°There are too many people. It affects the doctor¡¯s normal work and the patient¡¯s rest. Everyone here, get out.¡±

    The nurse urately divided the Meng family into the group of those who needed to go out.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we stand over there?¡± Mother Meng said.

    ¡°Get out, all of you. You have to get out. If you have to wait, wait outside.¡± The security men began to shoo them away.

    Mother Meng had no choice but to leave.

    There wasn¡¯t a ce to wait outside, either. The four of them stood for a moment, forced to leave.

    Mother Meng was a little unhappy that she did not seed in showing off. However, at least many people knew about this matter, so she could only leave with a winning mentality.

 Chapter 843 - Spat at Them

    <h4>Chapter 843: Spat at Them</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Behind them, many people spat at them.

    Seeing that the security guards had chased them away, He Ziheng said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to chase everyone away. Let the rest stay.¡±

    He Ziheng did not even bother to deal with such people personally.

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie Lan have always been wise. Why would they be friends with such people?¡± He Ziheng shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that people make mistakes. It¡¯s a good thing that Uncle Lan lost such a friend, but the Meng family might not be willing to abandon a friend like the Lan family,¡± Pei Junyi said from the side.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re quite carefree.¡±

    Pei Junyi shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s because many consequences have yet to appear. The Meng family has relied on the Lan family to do many businesses in the past. They will suffer in the future.¡±

    As Shi Jin came out of the ward, Lan Jun rushed forward. ¡°How¡¯s it going, Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°We need to continue observing,¡± Shi Jin said softly, fatigue shing across her face.

    ¡°You should rest first. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Seeing that Shi Jin was exhausted, Madam Lan said embarrassedly, ¡°Sit down and drink some water.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down and He Ziheng hurriedly brought the water over, but Fu Xiuyuan had already handed his own over.

    Embarrassed, he drew his hand back, feeling he was quite extra.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Lan Tian too,¡± Pei Junyi said.

    Together they went to see Lan Tian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let too many people enter,¡± Shi Jin advised.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Hence, He Ziheng sent away all the visitors before going in to take a look.

    Lan Tian was very weak and was drinking soup beside Madam Lan.

    The butterfly-shaped marks on her face spread even more. In the past, there had only been a little where her neck and cheek joined. Now her face was covered in them.

    He Ziheng was shocked. ¡°This¡­ is even worse than before?¡±

    ¡°Can I see the mirror?¡± Lan Tian whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look. Wait until you¡¯re better,¡± Madam Lan said immediately.

    He Ziheng realized that he had said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth.

    When they came out, Madam Lan and Lan Jun were also worried.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let another doctor take a look at it? Why do I feel that the situation has be worse? There are spots on her face, arms, and palms that weren¡¯t there before. What if she¡¯s disfigured?¡± Madam Lan grabbed her husband¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Okay. Have an expert in the field look at it immediately.¡±

    When the expert came over, he nced at Lan Tian and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Nonsense, what are you doing? Have you taken the imported medicine? What¡¯s the situation now? If this continues, it will affect all the organs in your body and cause organ failure. At that time, it will really be hopeless. How can your family members easily try an unproven treatment?¡±

    Madam Lan was anxious. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Stop the previous treatment immediately and resume our session. The medication must also be reced!¡± the expert said firmly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Madam Lan went to see the look on Lan Jun¡¯s face.

    Lan Jun was undecided.

    He Ziheng and the others did not dare to speak. They looked at each other. They did not dare to say that experts were more trustworthy, or that Shi Jin was more trustworthy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not changing!¡± Lan Tian was more determined. ¡°I¡¯m not changing any therapy. I want this.¡±

    The expert looked at her bitterly. ¡°What do you know? You have to listen to the advice of professionals. Don¡¯t think that such a disease can be cured immediately! This kind of illness requires long-term medicine to ensure chances of survival!¡±

 Chapter 844 - Donâ€™t Persuade Me

    <h4>Chapter 844: Don¡¯t Persuade Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°As long as you follow the doctor¡¯s instructions strictly, there won¡¯t be too much of a problem. Instead, if you mess around, you¡¯ll cause irreparable damage!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m trusting the doctor I choose. You don¡¯t have to say more!¡± Lan Tian was decisive.

    From the moment she¡¯d chosen Shi Jin, she¡¯d made up her mind that this was the path to follow. She wasn¡¯t listening to anyone else.

    ¡°But daughter, we¡ª¡± Madam Lan tried to persuade her.

    ¡°Mom, stop trying to talk me out of this. I really know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    The expert turned to leave.

    Seeing their daughter¡¯s attitude, Madam Lan knew that persuasion was useless, so they could only give up for the time being.

    When He Ziheng came out and saw that Shi Jin had not left, he said, ¡°Sister-inw, you guys haven¡¯t left yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I still have to watch Lan Tian.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°Oh.¡± He wanted to ask if Shi Jin was confident, but when he saw Fu Xiuyuan, he didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    However, he kept wondering if Shi Jin was using Lan Tian as a guinea pig.

    If something really happened to Lan Tian, who knew what Shi Jin would have to face?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± Shi Jin said as she stood up.

    As she came out of the bathroom, she saw a familiar figure.

    Perhaps it should be said that this figure had been lingering here since Lan Tian began her treatment. He just didn¡¯t hang around in front of everyone.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    ¡°Luo Jingxuan,¡± Shi Jin said his name easily.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Shi.¡± Luo Jingxuan was a little worried. There were dark circles under his eyes, and it was obvious that he had not rested well.

    ¡°Come to see Lan Tian?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting to hear from her,¡± he said quietly. ¡°I wonder how she¡¯s doing?¡±

    ¡°She still needs medical attention. It¡¯s still unclear.¡±

    Luo Jingxuan ran a hand through his hair and clenched his fingers. ¡°How long until we have a clear result?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t make any arbitrary assertions either.¡±

    Luo Jingxuan frowned but said nothing.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go over and wait?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here.¡± What rose in him was something like the fear of approaching home.

    He was afraid that if he was close, he would easily hear worse news.

    Without another word, Shi Jin moved forward.

    ¡°Miss Shi.¡±

    Shi Jin stopped in her tracks and heard a voice behind him say, ¡°Thank you. Please help Lan Tian.¡±

    ¡°You trust me that much?¡±

    Along the way, other than Fu Xiuyuan and Lan Tian, the others had always had doubts about her ability.

    Even Lan Jun and Madam Lan still had doubts.

    Yet Luo Jingxuan strangely trusted her.

    ¡°Lan Tian said you will seed. I believe her.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled tightly. Love blinds people, but it does give people faith.

    When Shi Jin went back, Madam Lan ran out. ¡°Oh no, Lan Tian fainted! It looks so serious! She¡¯s covered in red spots all over her body. Even her eyes look like they are. She¡¯s not well, not well¡­ Someone save her!¡±

    Shi Jin looked calm. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    ¡°Should we call an expert for first aid?¡± Madam Lan lost her grip.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you able to seed or not? Give me an answer!¡± Lan Jun looked pained. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her! If you¡¯re not sure, I¡¯ll get an expert over immediately!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan stood beside Shi Jin, who met Lan Jun and Madam Lan¡¯s eyes levelly. ¡°Trust me.¡±

    ¡°Go in quickly.¡± Fu Xiuyuan pushed Shi Jin gently.

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan had to choose to believe her again.

    He Ziheng was also anxious as he paced around.

    ¡°If you want to run, run outside,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said coldly.

    He Ziheng was so frightened that he did not dare to pace anymore. He went to sit beside Pei Junyi.

    The expert on the other end shook his head and said, ¡°What nonsense. What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re going to get from doing that over there. Should we prepare something?¡±

    ¡°Get the operating room and instruments ready. You and I should be ready for surgery.¡± The expert really didn¡¯t believe Shi Jin, but doctors didn¡¯t want to see any patients suffer. So he would prepare everything he had to, just in case.

    After Shi Jin entered Lan Tian¡¯s ward, she stayed there for two hours.

    From time to time, nurses came out to bring things in.

    Madam Lan kept pulling the nurses to ask about Lan Tian.

    The nurses all shook their heads, indicating that Lan Tian wasn¡¯t awake yet.

    Madam Lan recalled her daughter¡¯s appearance before she fainted. Her entire body was covered in red spots and she looked terrifying. It was obvious that she had reached a very serious state.

    She believed that Shi Jin had said before that the worst-case scenario was that she might not wake up. Her legs immediately went weak and she fell into a chair.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±

    A young man came in, looking worried but not hiding his handsomeness and warmness.

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan were in no mood to greet him.

    He introduced himself and said, ¡°My name is Luo Jingxuan. I¡¯m Lan Tian¡¯s senior in university and I¡¯m currently in graduate school. I¡¯ve made an agreement with Lan Tian to apany her on a trip when she recovers. If she has any problems, I¡¯ll always wait for her and apany her. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always take good care of her.¡±

    He had also mustered his courage toe over. Lan Jun and Madam Lan were moved by his sincerity, but when they thought of Lan Tian¡¯s current situation, they were in no mood to respond to him.

    After that, Luo Jingxuan sat quietly and waited.

    Time passed. Everyone waited for Shi Jin.

    The experts in the hospital kept looking at their watches. They were just waiting for the call for assistance.

    Luo Jingxuan was sitting upright in his seat, but his fingers were pinched and sped in his palms. His teeth were biting the tip of his tongue.

    Madam Lan suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get an expert!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She couldn¡¯t let her daughter continue like this!

    The door to Lan Tian¡¯s room jerked open.

    Shi Jin appeared.

    Luo Jingxuan stood up immediately and was the first to rush over.

    Fu Xiuyuan was even faster and went to support the too-tired Shi Jin.

    ¡°Miss Shi!¡± Luo Jingxuan said. His voice was rougher and darker than usual, as if he was the one who had just undergone a treatment. ¡°If Lan Tian needs care, I¡¯ll take care of her. I¡¯ve already taken leave from school. I can do anything. I can stay with her for as long as I want.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Then go in and apany her.¡±

    Luo Jingxuan immediately rushed past Shi Jin into Lan Tian¡¯s ward.

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan reacted and immediately followed him in.

    When the couple went in, they were shocked to see their daughter. She was covered in sweat and her hair was wet.

 Chapter 845 - Engagement Ceremony (1)

    <h4>Chapter 845: Engagement Ceremony (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    But miraculously, the terrifying red spots that had covered her face earlier had all dissipated, leaving only a very, very faint mark.

    Madam Lan rushed over and grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand. She realized that the red spots all over her body had also faded.

    Although Lan Tian was tired, her eyes were very bright and energetic.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Her voice was weak, but brisk. ¡°Sis said I¡¯d bepletely fine if I took my medication for a while.¡±

    ¡°Tiantian!¡± Madam Lan hugged her daughter and cried tears of joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Sis said that what happened to me just now was the effect of the drug. It forced all the toxins and the cells that were wrong out and released them. I¡¯m fine after what happened just now. I should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, all right, all right, all right,¡± was all Madam Lan could say in her excitement.

    Luo Jingxuan, who hade here to take care of Lan Tian, was already mentally prepared. Now, he didn¡¯t go forward. He stood aside and smiled in relief.

    <sub></sub>

    Lan Jun walked over and wrapped both mother and daughter in his arms.

    The family of three talked for a while before Madam Lan remembered Luo Jingxuan. She waved at him and said, ¡°Hey, Lan Tian¡¯s ssmate,e over quickly.¡±

    ¡°Mom, his name is Luo Jingxuan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, yes. I just heard it. He said it. I forgot about it for a moment.¡± Madam Lan had a good feeling about Luo Jingxuan. ¡°Jingxuan,e sit here.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin was extremely tired.

    Fu Xiuyuan apanied her downstairs, his eyes full of heartache.

    The expert saw Shi Jining down the stairs and wondered what the situation was.

    After his assistant went to ask around, he came back and said, ¡°The situation of Lan Tian has improved. They said she will be cured after a few more treatments.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The expert was speechless for a long moment.

    Shi Jin got into the car and her expression rxed. She smiled and said, ¡°Lan Tian will be fine after a while. She can be discharged soon and go back to school.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked at her, his heart aching. ¡°None of them know how hard you¡¯ve worked.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. As long as Lan Tian gets better.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took her hand and brought it to his lips. He didn¡¯t speak.

    The best way to love her was not to stop her from doing anything, but to respect her willingness to do anything.

    ***

    After Lan Tian recovered from her illness, she immediately put on a dress and ran to the set of Phoenix in the Nine Heavens.

    Seeing hering over again, Liang Xinran handed her the fruit bowl. ¡°Have some fruit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Why do you eat fruit every day?¡± Lan Tian saw her eating fruit every time she saw her.

    ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m on a diet. I can¡¯t eat anything else, so I have to eat more fruits, right?¡± Liang Xinran shrugged.

    Lan Tianughed. ¡°Being an actor can be tough.¡±

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re not wearing long-sleeved shirts and pants anymore?¡± Liang Xinran said in surprise. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that all you wore before?¡±

    ¡°I can wear whatever I want. Take a look.¡± Laughing, Lan Tian turned in a circle, showing off her pale legs, her arms bare and clean. ¡°My dress looks good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really pretty.¡± Liang Xinran nodded in agreement. ¡°Where did you buy it? Give me a link. I¡¯ll get my manager to buy one for me.¡±

    Lan Tian pulled out her phone and added her WeChat.

    When Shi Jin came over, the two of them just happened to finish adding contact information.

    Shi Jin smiled at the sight of Lan Tian¡¯s dress and her smile. ¡°Lan Tian!¡±

    ¡°Sis, look at my new dress. Does it look good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡± Shi Jin took a few steps forward. ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    Liang Xinran immediately said, ¡°I want to buy it too.¡±

    ¡°Director Nan called you over to talk over the scene.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Liang Xinran made a goodbye gesture.

    ¡°Have you finished thest of the medicine?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°All gone! Not a drop left!¡±

    Seeing that she looked good and was basically fine, Shi Jin said, ¡°That¡¯s good. You still have to pay a little more attention for a while, but there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems.¡±

    ¡°Well, actually, I came today to invite you to my engagement ceremony,¡± Lan Tian said shyly.

    ¡°So soon. With Luo Jingxuan?¡±

    Lan Tian nodded heavily. ¡°Yes. Actually, it¡¯s not that fast. I¡¯ve known Luo Jingxuan for two or three years. You won¡¯t believe me, but actually, I think I have liked him since a long time ago. It¡¯s just that I felt that my illness was a huge burden for ordinary families. Just taking those imported medicines costs a normal person¡¯s sry every month.

 Chapter 846 - Engagement Ceremony (2)

    <h4>Chapter 846: Engagement Ceremony (2)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°But it¡¯s different now. I¡¯ve recovered from my illness, and these burdens no longer exist. Besides, it¡¯s not easy to meet someone I really like. I want to seize this opportunity and get engaged early so that happiness doesn¡¯t slip from my hands.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions and best wishes to you both.¡±

    ¡°Then you wille, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ***

    Madam Lan was meticulously preparing for Lan Tian¡¯s engagement ceremony.

    After everything she¡¯d been through, she¡¯d gotten over it. She had to let nature take its course with her daughter¡¯s marriage. It didn¡¯t matter who she found. All that mattered was being with Lan Tian and making her feel happy.

    Since such a person happened to exist, an engagement was a good thing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare for the engagement as well, Auntie,¡± said Luo Jingxuan. ¡°Leave some of the preparations to me.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need my help?¡± Madam Lan asked.

    ¡°I can do it.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let you see to it.¡±

    Even so, Madam Lan was secretly preparing.

    If a family like the Lan family did not do things beautifully, Lan Tian would beughed at.

    Madam Lan only had one daughter, so she naturally couldn¡¯t keep everything simple.

    She slipped Lan Tian some money. ¡°You should pay more attention yourself. Buy whatever you need.¡±

    ¡°Got it, but Jingxuan said he won¡¯t let me spend money on things.¡±

    ¡°Let him say what he wants. Don¡¯t you know how to buy it secretly?¡±

    Lan Tian stuck out her tongue.

    ***

    School.

    As Luo Jingxuan walked forward with his books, he made a call. ¡°Pick a good diamond ring. I¡¯lle by and take a look. Okay, no problem.¡±

    He had just hung up when he saw Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui walking over together.

    Meng Yizhou smiled. ¡°I hear you and Lan Tian are about to get engaged?¡±

    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Luo Jingxuan¡¯s attitude was cold.

    Meng Yizhou did not expect Lan Tian¡¯s illness to be cured. The faint regret in his heart could not be described with words.

    He knew that many things were impossible now, but when he saw that the person engaged to Lan Tian was actually a poor boy like Luo Jingxuan, he felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too much to say a blessing, is it? After all, Lan Tian and I have been childhood sweethearts for so many years,¡± Meng Yizhou said with a smile. ¡°I heard that you have to prepare a lot of things yourself. Do you need my help? If you do, let me know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange my own engagement party. I don¡¯t need outside help.¡±

    Ding Ruhui said, ¡°Yizhou has good intentions. Besides, the Lan family is also a different family. If the party isn¡¯t nned well, the one who will be embarrassed will be Lan Tian herself. Junior, on ount that we¡¯re from the same school, we¡¯re not stingy with our help.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Otherwise, do you know which hotel in the capital is good? Which one is suitable for holding an engagement banquet? Which one is qualified?¡± Meng Yizhou said. ¡°By the way, do you know which diamond rings are of better quality? I can help with these.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look into it myself,¡± Luo Jingxuan refused.

    Seeing him turn around and leave, Ding Ruhui shook her head and said, ¡°How can there be such a stubborn person? Isn¡¯t he afraid of losing face?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not the one that¡¯s losing face. How ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°Yizhou, you¡¯re still so concerned about Lan Tian. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking about her?¡±

    ¡°Why would I miss her? She¡¯s in such a hurry to get engaged. Who knows what she¡¯s thinking? I¡¯m just making a suggestion because our families are on good terms.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± Ding Ruhui said with satisfaction.

    ***

    On the day of the engagement.

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan could not help but feel a little worried. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the hotel? What¡¯s the situation with the things we used? Have the things I bought been delivered?¡±

    Although they were not dissatisfied with Luo Jingxuan¡¯s preparations, they were still afraid that others¡¯ments would hurt their daughter.

    The couple was simply worried about everything.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to see it. It looks pretty decent,¡± the butler said. ¡°The hotel they chose was pretty good, too. It¡¯s a famous ce in the capital for booking weddings, and it¡¯s nicely decorated. Here are the pictures.¡±

    Madam Lan was relieved after seeing the photos.

    ¡°So when are his parentsing over?¡±

    ¡°I heard it was today,¡± the butler said.

    Madam Lan said to Lan Jun, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re a little too anxious to get married without even meeting his parents?¡±

    ¡°The two kids like each other. What else can we say?¡±

 Chapter 847 - Engagement Ceremony (3)

    <h4>Chapter 847: Engagement Ceremony (3)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°I hope that I won¡¯t encounter a family like the Meng family this time. I hope that the hardships Tiantian encountered in the past won¡¯t exist in the future.¡±

    ***

    At the hotel.

    Everything had been arranged here.

    The guests began to arrive.

    Luo Jingxuan was wearing a dark suit today, making him look exceptionally handsome and moreposed than usual.

    Lan Tian stood beside him, dressed in a dress that exposed her arms and legs. She was fair and wless.

    They looked at each other. There was a smile on Luo Jingxuan¡¯s face, showing two rows of white teeth.

    Lan Tian pursed her lips and smiled sheepishly.

    He reached out and clenched Lan Tian¡¯s hand to hide his nervousness.

    Shi Jin walked over and Lan Tian nced over. ¡°Where¡¯s Boss?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a little busy. He should be able to make it in time for the ceremonyter.¡±

    Lan Tian immediately understood. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this. When Boss encounters other people¡¯s matters, he¡¯ll be very busy and can¡¯t push away his work. Only when he encounters Sis¡¯s matters, regardless of whether it¡¯s a big matter or a small situation, can those matters of his be unimportant. Everything can be pushed back.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still so sharp-tongued and getting jealous when you¡¯re about to be a bride?¡± Shi Jin knocked her forehead lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being jealous. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Lan Tian shrunk her neck.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lan Tian,¡± came Meng Yizhou¡¯s voice.

    He and Ding Ruhui hade hand in hand.

    Lan Tian looked at them. ¡°I don¡¯t think I remember inviting you?¡±

    ¡°Lan Tian, we¡¯re friends after all. How can we note and visit when we know you¡¯re engaged?¡± Meng Yizhou said. ¡°This is an engagement gift for you two. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, quickly ept it. Yizhou and I specially bought it for you,¡± Ding Ruhui said.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lan Tian epted it and handed it to a staff member to put away.

    Meng Yizhou sized up theyout of the scene. Everything was still in ce and stylish. It was not as shabby as he had imagined.

    Then again, with the Lan family backing them, this engagement couldn¡¯t be shabby.

    He nced at Luo Jingxuan. This poor kid was really lucky. He was actually engaged to Lan Tian and had entered the family so quickly.

    The Lan family¡¯s huge family business would probably end up in his hands in the future.

    And all of this had originally belonged to Meng Yizhou.

    Ding Ruhui saw that he was lost in thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yizhou, let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Yizhou also wanted to see what was going on inside.

    Although he was jealous that Luo Jingxuan could get what he couldn¡¯t, he also wanted to prove that Lan Tian did not have any other good choices besides him.

    He and Ding Ruhui walked in and saw that the scene was basically filled with the Lan family¡¯s rtives and friends. He was even more certain that this Luo Jingxuan really didn¡¯t have anything he wanted. They were probably all poor rtives and were too embarrassed to be invited over to embarrass themselves.

    What did Luo Jingxuan have to be able to be with Lan Tian!

    Lan Tian watched them walk in and said, ¡°Seriously, we didn¡¯t even invite them. How dare theye over?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are enough spare tables anyway. Two more people won¡¯t be much.¡± Luo Jingxuan generouslyforted Lan Tian and turned to Shi Jin. ¡°Miss Shi, please go in first.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first,¡± Shi Jin said, heading inside. She could see that Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui were only here to see the show.

    When she went in, Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui were greeting everyone.

    Because of Meng Yizhou¡¯s appearance, some of the rtives and friends were indeed discussing in low voices. ¡°Lan Tian is really unlucky. Her condition has just recovered. Why would she get engaged to such a poor boy?¡±

    ¡°Actually, the Meng family is really quite good. They¡¯ve known each other for years. Although their family background can¡¯t bepared to the Lan family, it¡¯s not bad either. I haven¡¯t seen any family or friends of this Luo Jingxuan until now. I wonder what kind of remote vige hees from. Even now, he still can¡¯t show off.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, after Lan Tian recovers from her illness, she should really reconcile with Yizhou.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. You guys make it sound so easy. Back then, it was Yizhou who took the initiative to reject this engagement and reject Lan Tian.¡±

    There were all kinds ofments.

    Shi Jin was no longer in the mood to listen. She only felt that Meng Yizhou was an eyesore.

    A waiter came over and whispered, ¡°Miss Shi, Madam Lan invites you over.¡±

    Shi Jin followed the waiter to the hotel room.

 Chapter 848 - Engagement Ceremony (4)

    <h4>Chapter 848: Engagement Ceremony (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Madam Lan greeted Shi Jin with a smile. She shook her hand and said, ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s great that you cane over! Come and sit down. Pour Shi Jin a cup of coffee. Less sugar and half cream.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down. The more Madam Lan looked at her, the more satisfied she was. ¡°Shi Jin, in my heart, I really treat you as my daughter now. If you don¡¯t mind, you¡¯ll be treated as Lan Tian¡¯s biological sister.¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind, Auntie. I¡¯ve always treated Lan Tian as my sister.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Madam Lan was very emotional. She took out a brocade box and said, ¡°Shi Jin, Auntie wants to ask you for a favor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I bought this diamond ring. Go see the diamond ring Luo Jingxuan bought and change it for him.¡±

    Shi Jin opened her box and saw that the diamond ring inside was sparkling. It was obviously worth a fortune. The diamonds on it were a very rare type. They were extremely pure and seemed to weigh eight carats.

    ¡°Are you worried that the one he bought wouldn¡¯t be good?¡±

    ¡°I saw that he spent a lot of money on the hotel and various decorations this time. He doesn¡¯t seem to have money. The diamond ring he bought probably isn¡¯t worth much. If he took it out, it would be too shabby. I only have this one daughter. No matter what, this engagement has to be made beautiful. If I give it to him personally, it will hurt his pride. You¡¯re of the same generation, so everything is fine. So¡­¡±

    Shi Jin could understand Madam Lan¡¯s painstaking efforts. Seeing how sincere she was, her heart warmed. ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Shi Jin. It¡¯s been hard on you, having to help me the moment you get here.¡±

    ¡°As I should.¡±

    Shi Jin took the diamond ring and walked out. There were already a lot of guests outside.

    Luo Jingxuan brought Lan Tian in. ¡°Sit here and rest for a while. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. I can receive the guests outside alone.¡±

    ¡°Would that be against the rules?¡±

    ¡°Rules aren¡¯t as important as your health.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°Just wait here for me.¡±

    Lan Tian sat obediently.

    Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui went to the bathroom.

    The two of them came out chatting.

    When they saw a convoy suddenlying from outside the door, the people in the car got out. They looked familiar.

    Meng Yizhou suddenly said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Wang, a famous big shot in the real estate industry! He must have been invited by the Lan family! I¡¯ll go over and have a word with him!¡±

    He walked out very urgently.

    ¡°Wait for me, Yizhou. Is this person that important?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s especially important! Anyway, you have to know that these are all important resources for our survival in the future.¡±

    Meng Yizhou was very anxious.

    The matter between him and Lan Tian had failed. The Lan family would definitely not lean towards him in terms of resources in the future. He was prepared for this himself.

    Without the support of the Lan family, he needed the support of others. And this Mr. Wang was the benefactor he had been fighting for.

    He had already established a certain rtionship with Mr. Wang¡¯s subordinates. He did not expect to meet Mr. Wang on such an asion today.

    He had to win Mr. Wang¡¯s favor before he had any further contact with Lan Jun, in case he didn¡¯t have such an opportunity in the future.

    He walked very quickly, and Ding Ruhui hurriedly followed.

    After Mr. Wang got out of the car, more people got out of the convoy.

    Everyone looked extremely extraordinary.

    Meng Yizhou couldn¡¯t care less and immediately said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang! I¡¯m Meng Yizhou!¡±

    Mr. Wang sized him up indifferently. He didn¡¯t know him and didn¡¯t feel anything special about him. He nodded casually.

 Chapter 849 - Very Surprised

    <h4>Chapter 849: Very Surprised</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Meng Yizhou is our partner,¡± the assistant beside Mr. Wang exined softly. ¡°Mr. Wang, we still have a few coborations with Meng Yizhou after this.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mr. Wang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet Mr. Wang today. Mr. Wang, let me apany you in¡­¡±

    Mr. Wang said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait for a few friends first.¡±

    Meng was excited. His heart was racing. Friends of the same level as Mr. Wang would definitely not be bad.

    Judging from Mr. Wang¡¯s attitude towards him, he did not dislike him. Lan Jun would definitely not have time to specially entertain him today. He would have a chance to apany Mr. Wang.

    Ding Ruhui also had some use. He quickly took this opportunity to introduce her. ¡°Mr. Wang, this is my girlfriend, Ding Ruhui.¡±

    ¡°Ding Ruhui? The Ding family girl?¡± Mr. Wang smiled.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Wang. I often hear my parents mention you. Hello.¡± Ding Ruhui also reacted. She had heard of Mr. Wang before, but they had not interacted much.

    Meng Yizhou was even more pleasantly surprised to see such a situation. This situation was really great. It waspletely as if it had been set up for him.

    He then exchanged pleasantries with Mr. Wang. Although Mr. Wang was not very warm towards him, he was still chatting casually with him with a humble attitude.

    ¡°Luo Cheng, Zhang Ze, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Mr. Wang waved at the two middle-aged men.

    Two extraordinary men walked over, each holding hands with their wives.

    ¡°And this young man is¡­¡± Zhang Ze asked.

    Zhang Ze was a jewelry tycoon. Meng Yizhou had seen him in the financial newspaper and was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Wang¡¯s business partner. Hello, Mr. Zhang!¡±

    He seemed too eager, causing Mr. Wang¡¯s eyebrows to rise involuntarily, but he said nothing.

    Zhang Ze was very modest. ¡°Not bad, young man.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany everyone in.¡± Meng Yizhou did not recognize who Luo Cheng was, but seeing that he, Mr. Wang, and Zhang Ze considered each other brothers, he knew that his status would not be low.

    Ding Ruhui tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°That¡¯s a gaming tycoon who came back from overseas. At the moment, he¡¯s making money from many games in the United States. He¡¯s extremely rich. Although he hasn¡¯t been evaluated as a tycoon or anything like that, it¡¯s said that his background is very deep and his family is rich enough.¡±

    After Ding Ruhui¡¯s reminder, Meng Yizhou immediately understood that none of them were weak.

    Thinking that he was about to build a good rtionship with this group of people, Meng Yizhou was excited and nervous. He danced in front of them and could not wait to leave a good impression.

    Ding Ruhui also chatted with thedies. Her words were very smooth, making thediesugh happily. Meng Yizhou was secretly satisfied with Ding Ruhui.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, let¡¯s find a ce to sit after dinnerter. I have a bottle of King Arthur¡¯s red wine that I just got from the Chateau de Bordeaux in France. I want to invite Mr. Wang to have a taste. If Mr. Zhang and Mr. Luo are free, pleasee with, okay?¡±

    After Meng Yizhou asked this, Mr. Wang was indeed very interested. He was a person who liked wine and could not bear to let go of good wine.

    Mr. Wang was about to speak when Luo Jingxuan came over. He waved at the group from afar with an excited expression.

    Seeing Luo Jingxuan like this, Ding Ruhui deliberately said, ¡°Luo Jingxuan is a little immature.¡±

    When Madam Zhang heard this, she said, ¡°Why do you say that? He¡¯s engaged. What¡¯s wrong with being happy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he should be happy. After all, Luo Jingxuan¡¯s family background is very ordinary. Now that he¡¯s engaged to the daughter of the Lan family, he should be happy.¡± Ding Ruhui looked down on Luo Jingxuan.

    Although she thought she hid it very well, it was already very obvious to outsiders.

    Madam Zhang¡¯s expression darkened.

    Although the twodies beside her did not say anything else, the way they looked at Ding Ruhui changed.

    Meng Yizhou was still trying to build a good rtionship with the big shots when he saw Luo Jingxuan running over in a hurry.

    He said, ¡°Jingxuan, let me help you greet the guests. Go greet the others. I¡¯ll bring these guests in.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you, Young Master Meng. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Luo Jingxuan said.

    How could Meng Yizhou bear to give his chance to others?

    ¡°Jingxuan, you¡¯re busy too. I¡¯ll help you if I can. Go do your thing.¡±

    Meng Yizhou said to Mr. Wang, ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯ll apany you guys in. Luo Jingxuan is still busy. Although the Luo family is far away and not many peoplee, the Lan family has many rtives and really needs him to greet them.¡±

    While his attitude was solicitous, he could not help but step on Luo Jingxuan with his words.

    The expressions of the big shots became even more indifferent, but he was still unaware and did not feel that he was doing anything wrong.

    Before Luo Jingxuan could say anything, Luo Cheng said, ¡°Jingxuan, since Young Master Meng has already said that he wants to help you, don¡¯t decline.¡±

    ¡°Right? Mr. Luo has already said so,¡± said Meng Yizhou.

    ¡°Alright, in that case, Dad, Mom, Uncle Zhang, Auntie Zhang, Uncle Wang, Auntie Wang, I won¡¯t apany you in.¡± Luo Jingxuan smiled.

    Mom and Dad? ¡ª Meng Yizhou was suddenly stunned. He nced at Luo Jingxuan and then at Luo Cheng.

    Luo Cheng, who had always been indifferent, now had a familiar and loving look on his face. He looked at Luo Jingxuan with pride.

    So they were¡­ father and son?

    Meng Yizhou suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His entire body was trembling from the cold.

    ¡°Okay, you go do your thing.¡± Luo Cheng patted Luo Jingxuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Luo Jingxuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Uncle and Aunt Lan.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with love.

    Watching Luo Jingxuan leave, Meng Yizhou was still in shock.

    Those words had nailed him to the spot. He couldn¡¯t leave.

    Unbelievable, yet he had to believe it.

    Luo Cheng, Luo Jingxuan. He had never cared about what was special about this surname before, but now he knew¡­

    Ding Ruhui was also looking at him in shock.

    The two of them looked at each other, especially when they thought of what Luo Jingxuan had said just now¡­

    The big shots had already stepped forward. Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui were still stunned on the spot, feeling that their footsteps were heavy.

    When they walked in, Lan Tian had just finished a ss of water and immediately stood up. She did not know who they were, but they were guests. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Hello, uncles and aunties. Pleasee in. Please forgive me for myck of hospitality. Please sit down.¡±

    She was wearing an engagement gown, and her already sweet face looked even more lovely and festive against the red gown.

 Chapter 850 - Shocking Identity

    <h4>Chapter 850: Shocking Identity</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Madam Luo smiled and took her hand. ¡°So you¡¯re Lan Tian?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I am.¡± There were so many rtives in Lan Tian¡¯s family that she hadn¡¯t met and couldn¡¯t remember many of them, but that didn¡¯t stop her from being sweet. ¡°Thank you foring to my engagement party, Auntie. I¡¯m really happy. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Madam Luo smiled fondly. ¡°Is Jingxuan treating you well?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so good to me. He is nice and motivated, and he¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Madam Luo was even more satisfied.

    Her son¡¯s engagement was such a big deal, but she was too busy to worry about it. She didn¡¯t know what Lan Tian was like.

    However, in her years of judging people, Lan Tian was indeed a good girl.

    Luo Jingxuan greeted Lan Jun and Madam Lan. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, my parents are here. Pleasee over.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Madam Lan straightened her clothes and hair. She took Lan Jun¡¯s arm and walked over together. Along the way, she asked, ¡°Your parents came all the way here. I wonder if they¡¯re used to it? Will the food suit them? We don¡¯t know much about them. Why don¡¯t you arrange for the kitchen to prepare the dishes they like?¡±

    ¡°My parents will be used to it, Auntie. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The three of them walked over together and saw Lan Tian chatting with them.

    ¡°Tiantian, you¡¯ve already met my parents?¡± Luo Jingxuan said happily.

    ¡°Huh?¡± said Lan Tian, who had not yet reacted.

    ¡°This is my dad. This is my mom. Mom, Dad, this is Tiantian.¡±

    Madam Luo smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already met. Tiantian is really a very obedient girl.¡±

    Visit /Myb o x nove l./ to read, pls!

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, so you¡¯re Jingxuan¡¯s parents. I didn¡¯t even know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We didn¡¯t contact you. We were too busy a few days ago and neglected you. I hope you can forgive us. Tiantian, Jingxuan likes you very much, and Uncle and Auntie are very satisfied with you. There¡¯s nothing happier than seeing you two happy.¡±

    Lan Jun and Madam Lan were very surprised. ¡°Master Luo and Madam Luo, is that you?¡±

    ¡°Master Lan and Madam Lan, I¡¯m sorry we¡¯rete,¡± Luo Cheng said apologetically. ¡°We were busy some time ago and didn¡¯t manage Jingxuan¡¯s matters. He also wanted to take care of his own matters, so we let him do it himself. I¡¯m really sorry about this. I¡¯m sorry. We were supposed to prepare and arrange everything.¡±

    Luo Cheng¡¯s attitude was very humble.

    As soon as Lan Jun and Madam Lan saw them, they recognized them and realized that Luo Jingxuan did note from an ordinary family.

    One had to know that Luo Cheng was a big shot in the gaming world and had an astonishing worth in the United States.

    During this period of time, an international gaming association meeting was indeed being held. Luo Cheng and his wife were so busy that they couldn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Now that they thought about it, everything made perfect sense.

    Luo Cheng smiled and said, ¡°A few old friends came over today to celebrate Jingxuan and Lan Tian.¡±

    He introduced Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang to Lan Jun and Madam Lan.

    Although the Lan family was one of the four major families, there were also many new noble families outside. People like Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang were all very difficult to befriend.

    This marriage had instantly brought their rtionship closer.

    Luo Jingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Well, we¡¯ve greeted them. Mom, Dad, Uncle, and Auntie, go sit in the front seat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± They all spoke politely.

    Together they went to the front row and sat down.

    Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui followed them in.

    Seeing such a scene, how could the two of them still have the face to go forward?

    Father and Mother Meng also came over. They still did not know the situation at the scene.

    Mother Meng saw Mr. Wang in front of her and said, ¡°Son, isn¡¯t that the Mr. Wang you¡¯ve always wanted to befriend? Do you still have business to do? Hurry up and greet him. Have a drink with him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Luo Jingxuan¡¯s family friend!¡± Meng Yizhou looked deeply regretful.

    He had deliberatelye to watch Luo Jingxuan embarrass himself, but in the end, he had fallen into the trap.

    ¡°How can that be? Isn¡¯t that poor boy¡­¡±

    Meng Yizhou and Ding Ruhui turned and walked away.

    Father and Mother Meng did not give up and went forward. They saw many guests greeting Luo Cheng. ¡°Mr. Luo, you¡¯vee back from America for today. It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    ¡°A tiger doesn¡¯t have a canine son. Mr. Luo, I¡¯m really impressed!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luo has been developing in the United States. You wille back to the country to develop, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Father and Mother Meng were shocked. Mr. Luo was Luo Jingxuan¡¯s father. He had an extraordinary bearing, and from the attitude of the Lan family rtives, he was definitely not an ordinary person.

    They watched for a while, then slunk away.

    Luo Jingxuan took the time to run to Shi Jin. ¡°Miss Shi, you just said that you have something to tell me. Tell me. I happen to be free now.¡±

    Shi Jin had wanted to give him the diamond ring Madam Lan had given her, but it seemed that there was no need.

    ¡°Nothing. It was just a small matter. I took care of it earlier.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you need anything else, just call me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go about your business.¡±

    Shi Jin was amused as she watched Luo Jingxuan hurry away. She herself was surprised that he had such an identity.

    He was really quite calm. This hidden identity had probably shocked many people. However, this was also quite good. It could also see through the hearts of many people.

    Presumably, he also had a clear understanding of who in the Lan family he could befriend and who he did not need to give a good attitude.

    The engagement ceremony began.

    Shi Jin sat in the corner and watched the smiling Lan Tian and Luo Jingxuan walk onto the stage.

    The lights below the stage dimmed.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over to Shi Jin and sat down beside her.

    He said he woulde at this hour. The timing was perfect.

    ¡°Did you know that Luo Jingxuan¡¯s father is actually Luo Cheng?¡± Shi Jin whispered to him.

    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Xiuyuan was surprised.

    ¡°Luo Jingxuan really hid it well.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    They sat in each other¡¯s arms as the ceremony took ce onstage.

    Luo Jingxuan pulled out the brocade box and opened it. The diamond ring inside sparkled.

    The diamond on this diamond ring was even bigger and much more precious than what Madam Lan had prepared.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Look, the diamond Luo Jingxuan prepared is indeed really good.¡±

    Lan Tian had agreed to the engagement, so she didn¡¯t care about these details. However, when she saw the ring that Luo Jingxuan took out, Shi Jin still felt happy for her.

 Chapter 851 - Not Easy

    <h4>Chapter 851: Not Easy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°The Luo family has friends in the diamond business. Luo Jingxuan¡¯s ring must be good,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said softly.

    Looking at Lan Tian on the stage, Shi Jin felt sincerely happy for her.

    After the engagement ceremony, Shi Jin finally found an opening and returned the ring to Madam Lan.

    Madam Lan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Hey, I really didn¡¯t expect the Luo family to be in this position.¡±

    ¡°No matter what the circumstances, Lan Tian¡¯s current happiness is enough.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Madam Lan was prepared for whatever kind of family Luo Jingxuan had, as long as they were good to Lan Tian.

    So it was a pleasant surprise to see the Luo family¡¯s situation now.

    What was even more rare was that Luo Jingxuan was sincere and down-to-earth. He didn¡¯t seem exaggerated at all, which was indeed reassuring.

    Madam Lan was finally relieved.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan said goodbye and left.

    Luo Jingxuan came with Lan Tian to see them off.

    ¡°Miss Shi, I have something to tell you,¡± Luo Jingxuan said.

    Lan Tian patted him. ¡°You¡¯re being too polite. Call her Sis like me.¡±

    ¡°Just call me by my name.¡±

    After all, Luo Jingxuan was older than her, and Shi Jin was embarrassed to let him call her Sis.

    Visit /Myb o x nove l./ to read, pls!

    Still polite, Luo Jingxuan said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Sister.¡±

    Shi Jin had helped Lan Tian so much, so he still had some respect for Shi Jin.

    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you contact mest time to help you with the game design? I rejected youst time. Do you still need my help? I¡¯m on call.¡±

    His words surprised Shi Jin. ¡°You¡¯re LL?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s LL?¡± Lan Tian asked curiously.

    ¡°Famous game nners and game designers in the industry have their own unique solutions to the structural problems of various games. They are very mysterious existences in the game world and don¡¯te out easily,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Now that I know it¡¯s you, I¡¯m not surprised. It turns out that your family is in the game industry.¡±

    Lan Tian finally understood. ¡°Ah, I see. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so powerful, Jingxuan. I didn¡¯t even know about it. Why didn¡¯t you agree before?¡±

    ¡°Game rted things are just a hobby of mine. I don¡¯t want to serve any employers.¡±

    Therefore, thest time Fu Xiuyuan arranged for someone to contact him and offer all kinds of generous conditions, he was not moved.

    ¡°So now you¡­¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to push him. She respected everyone¡¯s self-choice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to serve any employer, but I¡¯m willing to help a friend.¡± Luo Jingxuan smiled humbly and brightly. ¡°Sister, if you need anything, just call me.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Lan Tian and Luo Jingxuan were still waving from behind as she and Fu Xiuyuan got into the car.

    Shi Jin sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Luo Jingxuan to be LL. Hubby, since he¡¯s willing to help, let Song Fan contact him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already informed Song Fan.¡±

    ¡°It looks like he¡¯ll always remember it if we don¡¯t let him return the favor. We¡¯ll stop adding to his psychological burden.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about others like this. Why don¡¯t you think about how long it¡¯s been since you had a good rest?¡±

    Wrapping her arms around him, Shi Jin leaned toward him. ¡°It pays to think of others, doesn¡¯t it? So take a look at that game of yours. The problem with the structures that hasn¡¯t been solved is about to be solved.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out and ruffled her hair, his lips curving into a smile.

    ***

    Shi Jin was the first to wrap up her scenes in Phoenix in the Nine Heavens.

    On the day she wrapped up, there were still a lot of scenes left for the others.

    Liang Xinran looked envious. ¡°Shi Jin, your scenes are done too quickly. No wonder Director Nan has been cooperating with you. Look at me, I still have nearly half a month left.¡±

    ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Shi Jin had wrapped up early. It was normal for others to not finish as quickly.

    ¡°Then can I stille to you afterward to discuss the script?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± As a screenwriter, Shi Jin was actually obligated to discuss the script with Liang Xinran.

    It was just that she had never appeared as the screenwriter and the others did not like to ask questions as much as Liang Xinran.

    As the third female lead, it was normal that Liang Xinran was not as familiar with the script as Shi Jin.

    Every character¡¯s logical thought, motive, and purpose had a very clear andplete clue in Shi Jin¡¯s mind. The understanding she voiced would always be of great help to the actors.

    ¡°What do you n to do after this? Enter a different set?¡±

    The manager pulled Liang Xinran away and told her not to ask random questions. However, Shi Jin did not mind. ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in a variety show soon. It¡¯s rted to games. If you¡¯re free, you¡¯re wee toe over and y with me.¡±

    Liang Xinran nced at her manager. ¡°Did you see that? Shi Jin didn¡¯t even mind. What¡¯s there to hide?¡±

    Shi Jin shook her head andughed.

    ***

    Back at Orchid Pavilion, she started packing.

    Fu Xiuyuan helped her organize her things. ¡°How many days?¡±

    ¡°It should be finished in a few days. I¡¯ll be back when it¡¯s finished.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re filming in the capital, but you still have to live with them?¡± This was something Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want to cooperate with.

    ¡°Because they said they wanted to record it together continuously. They also wanted to feel the life and rhythm of the yers.¡± Shi Jin smiled and hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°Actually, this way, the recording will be faster. It won¡¯t take too long.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan wrapped his arms around her waist and buried his head in the crook of her shoulder. ¡°Mm.¡±

    He was already missing her before she even left.

    The variety show that Shi Jin was filming was called ¡°Winner Takes All.¡±

    Games had be very popr now, and e-sports was recognized by more and more people. Many television stations and tforms saw the potential in games, so they invited artists to do such variety shows.

    The recording had not started yet, but because they knew that Shi Jin was involved, many people on the Inte were already looking forward to it.

    When Shi Jin changed into the uniform of a famous eSports team, her pictures were everywhere.

    The variety show ¡°Winner Takes All¡± had already started to be well known in the variety show industry before it even started recording.

    ¡°There are celebrities and some of them are eSports yers. When the timees, everyone will participate in variouspetitions. However, we strictly follow the elimination system. Shi Jin, are you alright with that?¡± the director asked her.

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go in and meet everyone.¡±

    Shi Jin walked in and everyone introduced themselves.

    The celebrities who were able to participate in this variety show not only liked to y games, but they also yed their own games very well. They could all withstand the test.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yang Fan.¡± A young boy stood up. ¡°Hello, Shi Jin.¡±

 Chapter 852 - Quite Unqualified

    <h4>Chapter 852: Quite Unqualified</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Hello.¡± Before Shi Jin came, she had learned that Yang Fan was good at gaming and had yed many amateurpetitions before. However, because he had entered the film academy and embarked on this path, he had given up on the idea of joining a professional eSports team.

    This proved that his abilities were really very impressive.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lang Jing.¡±

    It was a girl, a TV star, with a dozen years of experience ying video games.

    She smiled and whispered to Shi Jin, ¡°I¡¯m a fan of yours too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your TV shows too.¡±

    ¡°Please guide me in the future,¡± Lang Jing said brightly.

    The next two were a man and a woman. The man¡¯s name was Mai Ji and the woman¡¯s was Lu Mengci.

    Both of them were current popr celebrities. They had recently filmed a sweet drama together and were very popr. They could be considered an on screen couple.

    Shi Jin had also watched a bit of this drama.

    The television drama that the two of them were filming was rted to games to begin with. So they had trained hard to y games and were very skilled.

    Neither of them was as enthusiastic about Shi Jin as Yang Fan and Lang Jing, but Shi Jin did not take it to heart.

    There were also four other members who were reserve members from the eSports team¡¯s Team Ace. Although they were only reserve members, their abilities could not be underestimated.

    ......

    There were five other contestants, who were members from a group called R9.

    There were nine members in this group, but the other four did not y games much, so only these five came to participate.

    There were also four 18th-tier celebrities whose names weren¡¯t heard of before. There was a high chance that they were just there to make up the numbers.

    After everyone introduced themselves, they were brought to their amodation.

    ¡°Our ce is decorated ording to the scenes in the game, so as you can see, it¡¯s all industrial. All the items are made of metal, highlighting the roughness and texture. We strive to make it exactly the same as the game.¡±

    Everyone touched the various decorations and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This is too simr to the game.¡±

    ¡°Brilliant!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯repletely in the game.¡±

    ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s two people per room. Everyone is free to choose your roommate,¡± the director said.

    Lang Jing nced at Shi Jin, who said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with Lang Jing.¡±

    After choosing Lang Jing, she realized that the only girl left was Lu Mengci.

    Lu Mengci said, ¡°So do I live with a boy or do I live alone?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll live alone, of course,¡± the director said with a smile. ¡°We don¡¯t do the mixed-gender stuff.¡±

    After everyone had confirmed their rooms, they went to eat.

    The meal was also arranged ording to the arrangements of the gaming team. Everyone ate together in the canteen.

    Yang Fan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sigh, if I hadn¡¯t been admitted to the film academy back then, I would have been an honorable eSports yer now.¡±

    One of the team members smiled and said, ¡°Then you would have retired long ago.¡±

    Yang Fan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s better this way.¡±

    ¡°You like ying games, don¡¯t you, Shi Jin?¡± Lang Jing asked.

    Everyone looked at Shi Jin. The other members were actually pretty good at games. However, only Shi Jin had never shown any interest in this before.

    Therefore, before Shi Jin came, the director asked her about her situation worriedly.

    ¡°I kind of like it,¡± Shi Jin said honestly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any news about this,¡± Lang Jing said honestly. ¡°As your fan, I¡¯ve seen all your materials. Does this mean that I¡¯m quite unqualified as a fan?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re quite unqualified.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    Everyone giggled too.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just bring you along,¡± Yang Fan said. ¡°It¡¯s just a variety show anyway, not an officialpetition.¡±

    ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be a burden when the timees,¡± Shi Jin said modestly.

    Mai Ji nced at Shi Jin. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. It¡¯s all individual matches at the moment. Those who can¡¯t do it will be eliminated. They won¡¯t be a burden.¡±

    It was obvious that he looked down on Shi Jin.

    Lu Mengci smiled and said, ¡°Mai Ji is a little blunt when he speaks. He won the All-Star Game himself before. When the timees, Mai Ji can lead us.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mai Ji was that good,¡± they all said.

    After eating, everyone went to receive pointers from professional eSports yers and trained together.

    After Shi Jin encountered a problem, she asked Yang Fan and Lang Jing a few questions.

    Mai Ji and Lu Mengci looked at each other, thinking that Shi Jin might be eliminated first, but for the sake of the ratings, the production team might keep her from being eliminated.

    The two of them had just be famous. They cherished the opportunity to show their faces. Compared to Shi Jin¡¯s poprity, they definitely could notpare. If they really encountered the production team who deliberately wanted to protect Shi Jin, both of them might be eliminated.

    That was why the two of them had such a bad opinion of Shi Jin in the beginning.

    The night passed uneventfully.

    The next day, the recording officially began.

    Thepetition also officially began.

    The director began to announce the rules.

    ¡°There are a total of 18 guests now. Everyone is divided into nine groups for a total of three matches. After the three matches end, the person who loses the most matches and the nine people with the least points in the game will be eliminated.

    In everypetition, everyone draws lots to decide their opponents.¡±

    After listening to the rules, Yang Fan immediately said, ¡°In other words, not only do we have to win in the game, but we also have to ensure that our points don¡¯t drop too much. This is very difficult. The requirement is that during thepetition, we can¡¯t use all our skills just to win. We have to maintain our points.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty demanding,¡± the others agreed.

    ¡°However, thepetition will definitely be good with high expectations. No problem. All the best, everyone!¡±

    At the mention of drawing lots, Mai Ji immediately said, ¡°I have a request. I don¡¯t know if you can agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± the director said.

    ¡°If I draw Lu Mengci, can we switch opponents? I don¡¯t want to dismantle the ship with my bare hands.¡±

    Everyoneughed kindly, and the director immediately agreed. ¡°Then in case the two of you get drawn together, change it to someone else.¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Mai Ji didn¡¯t want to dismantle the ship with his bare hands, but he wanted to keep both of them in the program.

    The show was a big hit. Either of them leaving would be bad for their current publicity. It was best to stay together.

    Next came the drawing of lots.

    Unexpectedly, Mai Ji¡¯s words came true. He really drew Lu Mengci.

    Amid everyone¡¯sughter, the director made him draw again. He drew an unpopr female artist as his opponent. He had no choice but to leave it at that.

    Lu Mengci drew one of the R9 team members.

    Both of them seemed to be in pretty good shape.

 Chapter 853 - What If Shi Jin Really Can Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 853: What If Shi Jin Really Can Do It?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin also finished drawing her opponent.

    Lang Jing asked, ¡°Shi Jin, who did you draw?¡±

    The director joined him. ¡°Let¡¯s see, Shi Jin.¡±

    Shi Jin showed them.

    Shi Jin drew the strongest yer in the eSports team. Although he was a reserve member, his ability was enough to immediately y the main force. He would be an official member next season.

    The director asked, ¡°Shi Jin, how about this¡­¡±

    His original intention was to give Shi Jin another opponent. Otherwise, she would lose too badly.

    Shi Jin was considered the most popr person in the production team at the moment. She was also the one who brought all the KPI over. If she only recorded this once, the poprity of the show would not be guaranteed.

    Shi Jin immediately understood what he meant. ¡°No, let¡¯s just y fair.¡±

    Since she had already said so, the director could not force her.

    The others were studying their respective opponents. Mai Ji and Lu Mengci looked in Shi Jin¡¯s direction and exchanged nces. They both knew that the program team was about to start giving Shi Jin some leeway.

    They just didn¡¯t know if it would be able to save her.

    Everyone had drawn their opponents. Now, thepetition began.

    ......

    Which meant that apart from Mai Ji and Lu Mengci, the rest of them didn¡¯t know who they were up against or who anyone else was up against. Everyone could onlypete in their own positions.

    After three matches, it depended on the points and the results.

    Meanwhile, the production team focused on recording.

    The executive director discussed with the other two assistant directors. ¡°What do you think we should do about Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I think many advertisers are here for Shi Jin. She has to stay,¡± an older assistant director said.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not fair,¡± the younger assistant director said. ¡°Not only to all the contestants, but also to the television audience, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°Then if Shi Jin is eliminated, how can we guarantee our poprity in the future? How can the advertisers stay?¡±

    That was certainly a problem.

    The executive director didn¡¯t want to break the rules of the game, but there were indeed a lot of things to weigh in a show.

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. What if Shi Jin can really do it?¡±

    The two assistant directors silently expressed little expectation of this possibility.

    Shi Jin¡¯s three draws were really a death draw. Of the three opponents, two were from the eSports team and one was Yang Fan.

    She was really unlucky.

    Not to mention her gaming skills, even if she was very good, she looked too pale and small in front of such a match.

    The young assistant director said, ¡°I think we should follow the principle of fairness and justice. Previously, I¡¯vemunicated with Shi Jin many times. If the production team deliberately helped her, she wouldn¡¯t be willing either.¡±

    There were many things that the executive director had to weigh. He could not fight only for his ideals like the assistant director.

    He didn¡¯t make a final decision. He waved his hand. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Record first.¡±

    The recording went smoothly.

    When the recording was done, the executive director mmed the table. ¡°Hey, why did we discuss so much before! Why!¡±

    The two assistant directors beamed at the side. ¡°What a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect it. Well, there goes everything. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    From the beginning of thepetition to the end of the program, almost the entire morning passed.

    They wouldn¡¯t see the results until the afternoon. All the contestants were taken to dinner and lunch break.

    It was still too early to know what the overall oue would be, but everyone knew how they were doing, so some of them were depressed and others looked pleased.

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression had always been indifferent. It was impossible to tell much about her emotions.

    Some people had wins and losses. They didn¡¯t know where they were ranked, and they didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or depressed.

    Lang Jing brought Shi Jin a drink and asked, ¡°Shi Jin, how¡¯s your situation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°How okay is okay?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I suppose I won¡¯t be eliminated?¡±

    Everyone looked up at her. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re quite confident, aren¡¯t you? Can you tell us who your opponents are?¡±

    Someone beside them raised his hand. ¡°Well, I¡¯m one of them.¡±

    ¡°And me.¡±

    Both yers raised their hands and looked at Shi Jin withplicated expressions.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Shi Jin, what kind of luck is this? You actually drew eSports yers?¡±

    Mai Ji was also a little surprised. Did the director not switch opponents for Shi Jin?

    Then what did the director and Shi Jin mutter about just now?

    Lu Mengci smiled and said, ¡°The eSports yers are actually quite good. Their control over thepetition is something that no one else canpare to. Whether they want to win or lose, it¡¯s all up to them.¡±

    Lang Jing looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that the eSports yers want to win. No one wants to lose, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy, right? I didn¡¯t say they definitely wanted to lose,¡± Lu Mengci said without changing her expression.

    ¡°Then you have to make it clear. Otherwise, from what you¡¯re saying, it sounds like they¡¯re deliberately trying to lose.¡±

    Of course Lu Mengci actually meant it that way, but after being put on the spot by Lang Jing, she had no choice but to exin, ¡°Our country¡¯snguage is really profound. No matter what, there are different meanings. If I said something wrong, I¡¯ll apologize.¡±

    After all, there were cameras everywhere. She did not dare to openly offend anyone on the show. Otherwise, she would be torn apart by the fans.

    When they finished eating, Lu Mengci and Mai Ji bumped heads as they poured coffee.

    ¡°Do you think the program team will bail Shi Jin out all the way?¡± Mai Ji asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Lu Mengci said lightly. ¡°From the looks of it, Shi Jin has a good chance of winning.¡±

    Beside them, an eighteen-line artist was also pouring coffee and listening silently to the two of them.

    Mai Ji said, ¡°Well, in this circle, not being famous is a cardinal sin. If people really want to protect someone, it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll just take it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and how or who they protect is up to them. Let¡¯s just go with the flow.¡±

    ***

    When Shi Jin returned to the residence, Lang Jing asked quietly, ¡°Shi Jin, how did yourpetition go?¡±

    ¡°It should be considered decent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll do. You mustn¡¯t be eliminated so early. I finally have the chance to live with you. I¡¯d like to spend more time with you.¡±

    The afternoon recording began.

    The main purpose of this session of filming was to announce wins and losses and scores.

    Actually, the highlight of the variety show was also at this moment, not the real game.

    Everyone¡¯s reaction to winning or losing, their respective performances, and so on were the most important things for the program recording.

 Chapter 854 - Let Them Be Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 854: Let Them Be Convinced</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Everyone should know their results, but they shouldn¡¯t have any confidence in their rankings. Now, we¡¯re going to announce the eliminated contestants.¡±

    With waves of music to create a mysterious situation, the nine eliminated contestants were announced one by one.

    Four of them were the eighteen-line artists. Not one of them were left.

    Three other R9 members had also been eliminated.

    There were even two members of the so called Team Ace who were eliminated.

    When the results came out, everyone was shocked.

    Everyone was inevitably suspicious.

    This was clearly a way to keep whoever had more poprity. The eliminated people looked very unhappy, but they still forced themselves to smile in front of the cameras.

    However, they all had a lot ofints in their hearts and felt that they had be cannon fodder.

    Everyone could still understand why they lost to an artist like Yang Fan and Lang Jing. After all, their gaming ability was indeed obvious.

    As for Lu Mengci and Mai Ji, they had also undergone special emergency training. They had trained hard throughout the entire crew. No matter how bad they were, they were still a little better.

    Everyone was mainly unhappy with Shi Jin.

    If they had agreed when they came over that the contestants with high poprity would stay, no one would have any objections. Those with low poprity would just leave on their own.

    ......

    However, when they arrived, the production team repeatedly guaranteed that this was a fair and justpetition. They did not do anything that was fake. Everyone had a chance to stay at the end. Therefore, many people had set a goal for themselves to stay at the end.

    Mai Ji said, ¡°I wonder what the audience will say about this oue.¡±

    Lu Mengci threw up her hands as well. ¡°It¡¯s all fair and square anyway. If the audience has any objections, it depends on how the game is yed. That will convince them, right?¡±

    Yang Fan nced at the two of them. Although the two of them were speaking up for the production team, they were also fanning the mes.

    ¡°Since the program team has decided on this oue, there must be a basis for it. This is how thepetition is. There are many uncontroble factors. No one can guarantee that they will definitely win, nor can anyone say that they will definitely lose,¡± Yang Fan said.

    The unpopr actor who had gone to pour coffee and listen to Mai Ji and Lu Mengci¡¯s conversation was called Liao Dong. He was a very low-ranking contestant who had been tragically eliminated.

    However, he had always thought that his gaming skills were not bad. It should not be like this.

    He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see the rankings. Let¡¯s see what the others are ranked.¡±

    The directing team announced, ¡°Ninth, eighth, and seventh ce respectively are Mai Ji and the two members of R9. Sixth ce is Lang Jing.¡±

    Mai Ji hadn¡¯t expected to be ranked so poorly. He was surprised.

    However, in the morning¡¯s game, it was difficult to ensure both victory and his score on the basis of victory. The reason why the two e-sports yers were eliminated was also because they risked everything to kill the enemy in order to win. In the end, they only had very few points left. All in all, they were eliminated.

    That¡¯s understandable.

    ¡°Fifth is Lu Mengci. Third and fourth are the two E-Sports from Team Ace.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was in disbelief. ¡°Shi Jin actually got second ce?¡±

    It was not strange for her to stay. Since she was able to stay and get second ce, everyone could not help but suspect that the production team had gone easy on her.

    ¡°No, she got first ce,¡± the executive director said with a smile. ¡°Yang Fan even lost a round to her.¡±

    Lu Mengci put on a stiff smile. ¡°Congrattions, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is really impressive. I didn¡¯t expect it. I was blind,¡± Mai Ji added.

    The others resigned themselves to their fate. Although they were unconvinced, they knew that this was the rule of survival in the circle. As long as you were popr enough, the agent would help you set everything up. Whether you had the ability or not, someone would help you add to your persona.

    The others were convinced, but Liao Dong was not. He said, ¡°Shi Jin is actually first ce. That¡¯s really impressive. Director, Shi Jin is so powerful. Can I have a request before I leave to challenge Shi Jin? I believe many viewers and fans actually want to see Shi Jin y games, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, it depends on Shi Jin herself,¡± the executive director immediately said.

    Afraid that Shi Jin would not ept the challenge, Liao Dong immediately provoked her. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re so powerful. I really want to learn from you. Won¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Mai Ji, on the other hand, said, ¡°I think Shi Jin is pretty tired. Letting her y one more round won¡¯t be good for her rest. Why don¡¯t we just forget it?¡±

    If Shi Jin did not ept the challenge, the audience and fans would be even more suspicious of Shi Jin.

    Lu Mengci also said, ¡°Liao Dong, forget it. ying games is quite exhausting. Shi Jin still has a lot of things to do.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s y a round.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s clear voice rang out as she stood up.

    Her smile was faint, but her lips were curled into a smile. However, the emotions in her eyes werezy, and calm, as if she did not treat this matter as a big deal, nor did she treat Liao Dong as someone difficult to deal with.

    Everything depended on whether she was in the mood.

    Unexpectedly, Shi Jin really epted the challenge. Everyone was interested.

    Lang Jing could not help but worry. ¡°Are you really going to fight, Shi Jin?¡±

    She actually suspected that the production team had secretly done a lot to protect Shi Jin.

    As someone who knew the rules of society, she understood the production team too well. It was not easy for the production team these days. They had to gain poprity and advertise. The staff members were even more tired than cows.

    The director was also carrying a lot of KPI tests. If only unpopr people were left in the show, it would not be beneficial in any aspect.

    Of course, the sacrifices of those who had been eliminated were naturally very tragic. However, if there was no program team, they would not even have the chance to show their faces or receive the notice fee. Everyone had a fate and could only ept it.

    She was worried that Shi Jin would be unable to deal with the provocation and embarrass herself.

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re ying fake games?¡± Shi Jin teased.

    Lang Jing saw that she had made up her mind and could not persuade her otherwise.

    ¡°Cell phone orputer?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Liao Dong said, ¡°Ladies first. Take your pick.¡±

    ¡°Same as this morning, then. Let¡¯s stick with cell phones,¡± said Shi Jin.

    The production team sent over more than ten cell phones and ced them in front of everyone.

    ¡°These eighteen phones were used by everyone in the morning. Performance, function, memory, control, anything. Everyone¡¯s is consistent.¡±

 Chapter 855 - Is It Really Shi Jin?

    <h4>Chapter 855: Is It Really Shi Jin?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°All eighteen phones are also from the same brand. They were opened at the same time and the game was installed at the same time. Everyone has operated these phones before, so you should know that they all feel pretty good. They¡¯re very suitable for ying games.¡±

    The production team took this opportunity to quickly take out the advertisers¡¯ phones to advertise.

    ¡°You choose first.¡± Shi Jin nced at Liao Dong.

    Liao Dong hesitated for a moment. He did suspect that the production team was biased towards Shi Jin, but he did not know how or from which aspect.

    Shi Jin let him choose phones first. He thought for a moment before choosing one of them.

    Shi Jin picked one up at random.

    Liao Dong¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Jin¡¯s hand. Would her phone have a plug-in? Would its performance be better?

    ¡°Do you want to switch?¡± Shi Jin raised her phone and asked.

    He hesitated for a moment before switching with Shi Jin.

    Thepetitionmenced.

    Shi Jin remained nonchnt.

    Liao Dong went all out.

    In less than five minutes, Liao Dong suffered a crushing defeat.

    ......

    He held the phone in surprise and stared at Shi Jin in disbelief.

    Everyone was also surprised. Was this¡­ really Shi Jin?

    Before anyone could see the entire process, Shi Jin easily ended the battle.

    Lang Jing patted Shi Jin lightly and felt relieved. Let¡¯s see how these people make a fuss now.

    Shi Jin was really capable, so she didn¡¯t have to worry.

    Seeing that everyone still had some doubts, Shi Jin asked Liao Dong, ¡°Do you want to switch phones and try again?¡±

    Liao Dong thought that since he had already lost so much face, he didn¡¯t care anymore.

    He stepped forward and exchanged phones with Shi Jin for another round.

    This time he didn¡¯t evenst three minutes.

    He was quickly KO¡¯d by Shi Jin.

    He froze for a moment, then put the phone down in a daze. ¡°I lost,¡± he whispered.

    The people around started discussing in low voices. ¡°He really lost?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even see how Shi Jin did it. It was too fast.¡±

    ¡°That was unexpected¡­¡±

    Forget about the others, but the members of Team Ace were very professional. Looking at Shi Jin¡¯s technique and control, they knew that her ability was definitely far above theirs.

    They really did not expect an artiste like her, who was usually busy filming, to have such an ability.

    The two eSports yers who had been eliminated previously still had some resentment in their hearts, but it had all calmed down now. They thought in shame that if they could not evenpare to Shi Jin, how could they y in the officialpetition in the future?

    It looked like everyone had a lot to practice.

    Not wanting to waste her breath on these people, Shi Jin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Anyone else want to try?¡±

    One of the R9 members, unconvinced, said, ¡°Can I?¡±

    Shi Jin nodded curtly. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Therefore, after struggling for four minutes, the member suffered a crushing defeat.

    All of this was because Shi Jin did not take the situation seriously. Everyone could tell that she was carefree and casual.

    Lang Jing was still very worried earlier, but now she rxed and said with a smile, ¡°Our Shi Jin is really quite impressive. No wonder she can get first ce. Shi Jin is indeed my idol!¡±

    Yang Fan stood up and shook his head as he picked up a phone and said, ¡°Shi Jin, seriously¡­ I¡¯ve been thinking about what I did wrong when I lost to you. How can I avoid making the same mistake again? In the end, it¡¯s all because you¡¯re too powerful and not because I was too careless. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°You tter me. It was just a friendly spar.¡± Shi Jin put down her phone indifferently.

    The group of eliminated people looked convinced.

    The executive director was the most excited. He wanted to make the show fair and just and wless. Now he didn¡¯t need to use any tricks. Shi Jin had guaranteed the quality and process of the entire show. How could he not be happy?

    Now the advertisers were saved. The show¡¯s poprity was preserved. Everything was perfect.

    At the side, he sighed and said, ¡°Shi Jin is really something. Whatever line of work she picks up, she performs well!¡±

    ¡°Chief Director, I agree with what you said.¡± The assistant beside him couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°The impressive one is Shi Jin.¡±

    After the recording of the program in the afternoon waspleted, Liao Dong contributed a lot to the program team. When he left, the program team even gave him a small red packet.

    Too embarrassed to take it, he turned and left.

    With this recording, Mai Ji and Lu Mengci stopped being sarcastic and secretly weighed their strength.

    There were only nine members left from the program recording.

    Yang Fan asked the director, ¡°Director, are we going to have new members next? Otherwise, the number won¡¯t be suitable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there will be new members. Not only new members, but a very mysterious and very capable professional in the industry. Everyone can look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you reveal it in advance?¡± Yang Fan had a straightforward personality, yet it wasn¡¯t annoying when he asked these questions.

    ¡°Hahahaha, of course it has to be kept a secret. But everyone can have dinner with them tonight. You¡¯ll see them soon.¡±

    Although the director said that, the celebrities would eventually find out who wasing if they asked their managers.

    When Shi Jin returned to her room to rest, Lang Jing asked her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about who¡¯sing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out when they get here anyway.¡±

    ¡°But this is different. If you know who¡¯sing, you can be prepared. It¡¯s good for the recording.¡± Lang Jing was older than Shi Jin and had more experience than her. She knew a lot of things in the industry. ¡°I¡¯ll get my manager to find out and tell you, right?¡±

    ¡°That works too. Thanks.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Lang Jing couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. If not for her face and invincible acting skills, how could she have stayed in the entertainment circle surrounded by wolves?

    Actually, everyone outside had already heard about it, but they did not show it on camera.

    Yang Fan also received hints from his manager. ¡°One of them is Wu Pengfei, and the other is LL.¡±

    ¡°LL?¡± Yang Fan wasn¡¯t interested in Wu Pengfei, but he was very interested in LL. ¡°Is it that LL? The game designer and nner?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yang Fan said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go kowtow to the production team first beforeing back.¡±

    He liked ying games, so of course he respected LL.

    In the past, LL had never shown his face. No one knew who he was. No one expected him to agree to participate in this show.

    For those who liked to y games, being able to meet this person was definitely no different from a reader meeting an author they liked or an actor meeting a screenwriter who was very famous and had a say in the industry.

 Chapter 856 - Clearly An Outsider

    <h4>Chapter 856: Clearly An Outsider</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When the two members of Team Ace heard that LL wasing, they were also very excited. When the time came, they could ask a lot of information about the industry.

    As for Wu Pengfei, he was currently an A-list celebrity and was extremely popr.

    However, his fans were extremely good at causing trouble yet he did not care about it and enjoyed the dividends that his fans brought him. Moreover, he did not care about the extremely bad impression that his fans gave others when they fought, so he was extremely unpopr with everyone else.

    He hade to participate in this show to gain poprity.

    In a gaming variety show, the male audience ounted for a high percentage. If they could make the male audience not dislike them, they would be able to pull back their poprity.

    Mai Ji and Lu Mengci had also gotten the message.

    Mai Ji was getting a boost now. Thepany was concerned about whether he could attract fans on the show this time.

    The agent told him, ¡°LL is a famous big shot. When hees over, you have to remember to support him. I heard that he has a powerful background. The production team will definitely keep more scenes of him. However, Wu Pengfei is also very popr. Neither of them can be underestimated. Fortunately, you know him. Just think before you act.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Mai Ji responded.

    Soon it was dinnertime.

    Although everyone had found out who the mysterious guest was, everyone still pretended not to know in front of the cameras.

    It had to be said that everyone¡¯s acting skills were quite good at times like this.

    Lang Jing also told Shi Jin what she had heard. Seeing that Shi Jin did not seem to care much, she could not say anything.

    ......

    However, since no one had seen what LL looked like in person, whether it was a man or a woman, young or old, a foreigner or a native, the mystery was still very strong.

    Therefore, everyone¡¯s suspense was still there.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order first,¡± Yang Fan said and called the waiter to order.

    Although this was the canteen, because there were guestsing over today, the production team still specially hired a chef to prepare food for everyone.

    After ordering, everyone discussed from time to time when the mystery guest would arrive.

    A momentter, the production team reminded everyone that the guests were about to arrive.

    The first to enter was Wu Pengfei.

    He had been popr recently. He was tall and good-looking. Everyone was still stunned when he entered.

    Everyone greeted each other.

    Mai Ji stood up and said, ¡°Pengfei, why don¡¯t you sit on my side?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mai Ji,¡± Wu Pengfei said, walking over.

    ¡°So you two know each other,¡± Yang Fan said with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we work together on a TV show before?¡± Mai Ji sat down next to Wu Pengfei.

    He passed Wu Pengfei his favorite drink familiarly.

    Wu Pengfei nced at the people at the dining table. Other than Shi Jin, the others were not as famous as him.

    He greeted her with a smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Shi.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Wu.¡±

    In any case, in this circle, they had to be polite.

    After some small talk, the production team announced that another mysterious guest had arrived.

    A young man walked in. From his makeup, hair, and demeanor, one could tell that he was an outsider. However, his aura was very clean, giving off a very good impression.

    The director introduced, ¡°This is LL. I believe everyone who likes to y games should know this name.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. He¡¯s a famous game designer and architect in the industry. He¡¯s the chief nner of the games I liked to y previously. I¡¯m really excited to see LL.¡± Yang Fan immediately stood up.

    The members of Team Ace were also overjoyed.

    Mai Ji smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect LL to be so young. I thought a nner with such qualifications was supposed to be an elder.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ttered,¡± Luo Jingxuan said with a humble smile.

    Be it his qualifications or his image, they were especially suitable for this show meant for the younger generation.

    The others also thought that he was an older senior. Seeing him like this, they knew that they had guessed wrong.

    Mai Ji stood up and was about to ask Luo Jingxuan to take his seat. He had already thought of a reason. It was convenient for the two new guests to sit together.

    He was about to speak when Luo Jingxuan greeted Shi Jin, ¡°Sister.¡±

    Everyone was slightly shocked. ¡°Master L knows Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re pretty close,¡± Luo Jingxuan said calmly.

    Lang Jing immediately stood up. ¡°Then Master L, sit here. Sit with Shi Jin.¡±

    Shi Jin wanted to hold her forehead. Luo Jingxuan was too honest. He really called her sister in front of everyone.

    However, he probably did not understand the twists and turns in the entertainment industry, so it did not matter.

    Yang Fan was surprised. ¡°God L, you look a little older than Shi Jin. Why are you calling her Shi Jin Sister?¡±

    ¡°This is not determined by age, but by ability,¡± Luo Jingxuan exined with a smile.

    Yang Fanughed out loud. ¡°In that case, everyone here has to call Shi Jin Sister.¡±

    Wu Pengfei was puzzled by Yang Fan¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t ask why.

    Luo Jingxuan nodded. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Anyway, ever since Shi Jin cured Lan Tian, he could call her anything, let alone Sister Shi Jin.

    Lang Jing immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sister.¡±

    The two members of Team Ace were very young, only in their teens. They admired Shi Jin¡¯s gaming ability and immediately shouted, ¡°Sister.¡±

    Yang Fan was a joker to begin with. He immediately made a shy gesture and shouted coyly, ¡°Sister ~¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fingers trembled. ¡°You think too highly of me.¡±

    ¡°I just want to call you Sister ~¡± Yang Fan said even more coyly.

    Mai Ji and Lu Mengci couldn¡¯t bring themselves to do such a thing. They just went with the flow and called her ¡°Sister.¡±

    Wu Pengfei was high-ranking and was older. He looked at everyone with a smile and did notply.

    However, this way, the entire highlight of the table was on Luo Jingxuan and Shi Jin.

    It was fine if it was Luo Jingxuan, because of his identity, he was naturally outstanding.

    Shi Jin really hadn¡¯t done anything. She hadn¡¯t cared about anything. Just sitting there attracted all the attention.

    Mai Ji¡¯s desire to get more screentime clearly failed, too.

    Both he and Lu Mengci felt it was unfair.

    The topic continued. Someone asked how Luo Jingxuan and Shi Jin knew each other and felt curious.

    Luo Jingxuan avoided the main point and said, ¡°Sister and I have known each other for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I see. I really didn¡¯t expect there to be so many coincidences,¡± Yang Fan said with a smile.

    Mai Ji and Lu Mengci secretly regretted their previous actions.

    It was obvious that Shi Jin was the darling of this show. Even LL knew her. If they had known this would happen, why would they have made things difficult for her before?

    ***

    After dinner, everyone dispersed.

 Chapter 857 - Of Course Everyone Has One

    <h4>Chapter 857: Of Course Everyone Has One</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Luo Jingxuan walked to Shi Jin¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing hindering Tiantian¡¯s condition anymore. She¡¯s finished thest medicine you gave her.¡±

    ¡°Good. Take good care of itter.¡±

    When night fell, the production team gave everyone some space. There were no more cameras following them, so everyone could move around freely.

    Shi Jin received a WeChat message from Gu Jingyuan asking her what treatment she had used to treat Lan Tian.

    Shi Jin did not hide anything from her brother and told him everything.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s mainly acupuncture, so we might not be able to promote this treatment in bulk. However, the use of medicine still has a lot of positive uses. I¡¯ve already made a list for you. If you have any questions, you can still ask me.¡±

    Shi Jin chatted with her brother for two hours. Lang Jing was reading the script at the side. Seeing that she was chatting seriously, she did not disturb her.

    When she was done chatting, Lang Jing said, ¡°Liang Xinran came over just now and left you some fruits.¡±

    Although Liang Xinran always yed supporting roles, she was quite famous, so Lang Jing naturally knew her.

    Lang Jing found it strange. Liang Xinran had always been arrogant. Why would she give Shi Jin fruits?

    Shi Jin took it. It was a heavy box, all washed and organized.

    She replied to Liang Xinran on WeChat: ¡°It¡¯s such a big production team. Do you think they won¡¯t prepare fruits for us?¡±

    ¡°What they prepare is theirs. What I prepare is what I prepare.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Which part of the script is iprehensible?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin! Can¡¯t I sincerely express my love for you?¡±

    Shi Jinughed and stopped teasing her. ¡°Okay, okay. Aren¡¯t you busy on set? Did you make a special trip here?¡±

    ¡°I heard it was fun over there, so I came over to take a look, but I didn¡¯t see anyone else, so I left the fruit and left.¡±

    That was the way she was, and Shi Jin was used to it. ¡°If you¡¯re free tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Liang Xinran agreed immediately.

    Seeing that there were too many fruits, Shi Jin couldn¡¯t eat them all. So she gave Lang Jing a portion and took the Tupperware to share with the others.

    Everyone got a fair share.

    Even Mai Ji and Lu Mengci got their share.

    Finally, she knocked on the door of Wu Pengfei¡¯s room, which was the furthest away from her.

    Wu Pengfei came out drying his hair, bare-chested.

    Shi Jin nced sideways and lowered her eyes. She had not expected him to dress like this in the show.

    ¡°Give me a minute.¡± Wu Pengfei immediately dressed and came over.

    ¡°These are fruits from my friend. I¡¯ll treat you to them.¡± Shi Jin said this to everyone, including Wu Pengfei.

    Wu Pengfei blinked slightly and looked closely at Shi Jin¡¯s expression.

    Shi Jin usually used a calm expression. Now, because she could not be bothered to look at him, her eyshes were lowered.

    She was good-looking and her every frown and smile was flirtatious. At this moment, when she was expressionless, she was also beautiful.

    Wu Pengfei teased, ¡°Am I the only one who has it, or does everyone have it?¡±

    Shi Jin looked up in surprise. ¡°Of course everyone does.¡±

    She clearly gave a normal exnation. Wu Pengfei had made an assumption about her statement, so he felt that she was just flirting.

    He smiled and took it. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in and we can eat together?¡±

    He was in the entertainment industry and was used to many female artistes from the same group expressing their goodwill to him. However, it was rare to see someone at Shi Jin¡¯s level. He could not help but feel overjoyed.

    Shi Jin could already tell that this person was a yboy. She did not want to continue interacting with such a person. She said calmly, ¡°No, even if you want to eat together, it should be everyone eating together. There¡¯s no reason to eat alone. I¡¯ll take the things back.¡±

    Because he did not go overboard, Shi Jin left him some face.

    Wu Pengfei stood behind her, blinking, lost in thought.

    ***

    The next day.

    The original nine members, including Wu Pengfei and Luo Jingxuan, became eleven.

    Luo Jingxuan was here to give guidance, so he wasn¡¯t participating.

    The other ten were going to y team games together.

    The teampetition was very different from the individualpetition. There were no longer any elimination rounds.

    Everyone was eager.

    The director came out and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s make the best use of our time. We¡¯ll go through the process in the morning and distribute the teams. Everyone will undergo a preliminary exercise and officiallypete in the afternoon, alright?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°If you need any guidance or have any questions, you can ask Master L. Master L was the chief nner of the game you¡¯re ying now. However, you need to spend points to ask him. One point can be exchanged for a minute of consultation time. And the points were given to you by your ranking in yesterday¡¯spetition.¡±

    With that said, everyone at the back of the rankings wailed. And Shi Jin undoubtedly had the most time.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Wu Pengfei asked.

    He did not participate in the individualpetition yesterday, so he did not umte points.

    ¡°As for you, we¡¯ll give you the average points of everyone here. However, we¡¯ll also give you a chance to challenge any contestant on the spot. If you win, you can umte double points. If you lose, the other party will umte double points.¡±

    The director exined the rules briefly.

    This rule was beneficial to Wu Pengfei and the people who were challenged.

    Wu Pengfei came over yesterday and did not understand the results of yesterday¡¯spetition at all.

    He had been popr for the past two years and his family was rich, so he had developed a very arrogant temperament.

    In fact, the agent had already told him about everyone at the scene, but he had been listening to music and hadn¡¯t cared at all.

    The director asked him, ¡°Who do you choose, Pengfei?¡±

    Wu Pengfei said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely have to choose the most suitable opponent. Which one of you is willing to be chosen by me?¡±

    There was no loss if they lost. If they won, the points would be doubled. More than half of the people present raised their hands.

    Wu Pengfei nced around, but Shi Jin did not raise her hand.

    The others raised their hands, while she was the only one who didn¡¯t raise her hand. Was she shy?

    Wu Pengfei quickly came up with a n. ¡°Shi Jin, since you didn¡¯t raise your hand, I¡¯ll choose you.¡±

    Shi Jin could only think there was something wrong with him.

    The director asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll choose Shi Jin.¡± Wu Pengfei didn¡¯t choose Shi Jin just because of his peach-colored thoughts.

    Among so many people, the reason why Shi Jin could stay was most likely because of the program team¡¯s protection. Her abilities were certainly not that outstanding.

    If he chose to challenge her, he could not only show off his ability to win the hearts of beauties, but he could also show off in front of his fans. He could kill a few birds with one stone.

    Seeing him choose like this, everyone did not expose the fact that Shi Jin had won the first ce yesterday.

    ¡°Since you chose Shi Jin, don¡¯t regret it,¡± Mai Ji reminded him.

 Chapter 858 - No Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 858: No Regrets</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°No regrets, no regrets.¡±

    ¡°Pick a phone.¡± The director took out the phones for him and Shi Jin to choose from.

    Shi Jin picked one in passing.

    Wu Pengfei picked one as well.

    Shi Jin usually saved face for the other party duringpetitions.

    Just like yesterday, when Liao Dong questioned her like that. She had allowed Liao Dong to stay alive for a couple minutes.

    However, Wu Pengfei was different. Shi Jin did not like him at all.

    She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Shall we start?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Wu Pengfei said. He was still thinking about how to go easy on herter. He wanted to fight with Shi Jin for a while longer and get a smile from the beauty.

    As the director counted down, the game officially began.

    Ten secondster, Wu Pengfei was KO¡¯d.

    Ten seconds sounded like a lot, but in fact, it was just the time for Wu Pengfei to pick up his phone and get ready.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard the word KO. He threw up his hands and said, ¡°How? How can it be so fast?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Pengfei, Shi Jin is just that fast.¡± Yang Fan patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Wu Pengfei retorted automatically.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a possibility,¡± everyone said to him. ¡°Shi Jin was first in yesterday¡¯spetition.¡±

    Wu Pengfei loved to save face. He was KO¡¯d so quickly and did not show any of the cool moves he had thought of. He was very angry. Although he did not show it on his face, he was already starting to have an opinion about the program team¡¯s arrangements.

    For example, this phone was very difficult to use. He had not had time to adapt just now, which was why he had lost so quickly.

    ¡°Alright, Shi Jin¡¯s score has doubled. Pengfei¡¯s score remains unchanged. Those with problems can spend their scores andmunicate with Master L.¡±

    It waspletely useless for Shi Jin to get so many points. She raised her hand. ¡°Director, can I give my points away?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can, but are you sure you don¡¯t want tomunicate with Master L?¡± the director asked.

    Now that Luo Jingxuan was helping Shi Jin with the nning and structure of the new game, Shi Jin had too many opportunities tomunicate with him.

    Besides, Shi Jin was already very familiar with this game.

    ¡°No need. My points can be given away.¡±

    Other people couldn¡¯t wait to get more information so that they couldmunicate with Luo Jingxuan more easily, but Shi Jin was giving her points away. It was really infuriating.

    Wu Pengfei immediately teased, ¡°Can you give me some too to make up for my broken heart?¡±

    ¡°I think we should still protect the younger contestants. I¡¯ll give my points to the two members of Team Ace and my roommate, Lang Jing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡±

    The three of them spoke in unison, calling her sister one after another.

    Wu Pengfei increasingly felt that Shi Jin was ying hard to get with him. What a dishonest woman!

    After giving it all away, Shi Jin didn¡¯t have any points anymore. The others seized the time to consult Luo Jingxuan.

    The teampetition was still different from the individualpetition. Since Shi Jin did not want to ask for guidance, everyone was busy asking for it themselves.

    The morning passed quickly.

    The official match was in the afternoon.

    After the morning¡¯s training, everyone knew their strengths and weaknesses.

    As for Wu Pengfei, he just felt that the phone prepared by the production team was not good.

    He had consulted Luo Jingxuan several times. Luo Jingxuan had exined everything to him clearly, but when it came to the operation, he was still very weak.

    In the afternoon, the ten of them divided into teams. Wu Pengfei officially made a request to the production team. ¡°Director, can Ipete on my usual phone?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Pengfei, everyone¡¯s phones are sponsored by advertisers this time. They have a rule that everyone has to use this phone. We epted the advertising fee, and the contract terms are clearly written in the contract. We have to abide by it.¡±

    The director pulled him away from the camera to persuade him otherwise.

    ¡°But this phone, its screen is too small, and it¡¯s not agile. The others are fine, but look at me. I¡¯m nearly six foot five, and my fingers are bigger than the others. It¡¯s really inconvenient to operate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of getting used to it. This precedent can¡¯t be changed.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the phone I usually use is a foreign brand. It doesn¡¯t conflict with our brand, right?¡±

    The executive director refused to relent. There was no way he could relent on this matter.

    He refused to relent, and Wu Pengfei refused to film.

    Wu Pengfei had an outstanding family background and was very capable. The executive director did not dare to offend him openly.

    He didn¡¯t bluster. He just hung around the head director. Anyway, he didn¡¯t make a scene or leave. He just passed the time.

    Even if they had anyints against him, they couldn¡¯t say it aloud.

    Everyone had been prepared for a long time, and the staff were waiting.

    They just couldn¡¯t film.

    It would be fine if it was an individualpetition. The others could record it first and then make up for Wu Pengfei¡¯s losster. However, this was a teampetition, and they couldn¡¯t y even just missing one person.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Fan ran over to take a look.

    When he returned, everyone asked him what was going on. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the situation is.¡±

    He actually already knew that it was Wu Pengfei¡¯s problem, but it was not good to offend anyone, so he did not say anything.

    They waited until five in the afternoon.

    The executive director was so anxious that he called the phone manufacturer several times.

    The cell phone manufacturers were naturally unwilling to give in. They had already signed a contract and spent so much money on sponsorship and imntation. How could they let someone destroy it so easily?

    Shi Jin also got up and went over.

    When she went over, she heard a few directors pleading with Wu Pengfei.

    Wu Pengfei was stubborn. He had embarrassed himself in front of Shi Jin before. This time, he was determined to win the teampetition and did not want his fans to see his useless side.

    So he refused to relent.

    Shi Jin nced at the time. It was almost time for Liang Xinran to meet her for a meal.

    This side had been dragging on for hours.

    She asked calmly, ¡°Director, can we still record?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the executive director answered immediately.

    ¡°How long will it take to record?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    The executive director was speechless.

    ¡°Can I go out for dinner first?¡±

    ¡°You go ahead, but if we can begin filmingter, can youe right back?¡±

    The director¡¯s attitude was already very humble.

    So humble that Shi Jin really sympathized with him.

    Shi Jin turned to leave.

    Liang Xinran was already waiting outside the door with a big box of fruits. ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°You brought fruit again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got plenty of fruit at my ce. And you like it. Is it not a match made in heaven?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Jin found a nearby spot and entered the private room.

    Liang Xinran also went in immediately.

 Chapter 859 - his Isnâ€™t My Strength

    <h4>Chapter 859: This Isn¡¯t My Strength</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After ordering, Shi Jin asked, ¡°Are there really no more questions about the script?¡±

    ¡°I do have a little.¡± Liang Xinran smiled in embarrassment. ¡°There¡¯s a ce I can¡¯t understand. You have to tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡±

    Liang Xinran mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been a little dyslexic. It¡¯s been like this since I was young. At that time, the doctor didn¡¯t seed in helping me, so when I was studying, my grades were always bad. When I was reading the script, I would always misunderstand what it meant. I was too embarrassed to tell anyone about this. Even my manager, I always said that I didn¡¯t want to read the script and asked her to read it to me.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± Shi Jin handed her the chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯ve been stumbling over a few lines before.¡±

    Liang Xinran blushed. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare to take on the role of the female lead. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t understand it well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite good at acting,¡± Shi Jin said frankly. ¡°You should be able to improve your dyslexia and the extent to which you can read properly after specialized corrections and training. In a situation like yours, you can first hire a professional screenwriter to follow the group and help you exin the scenes at any time to help you understand the characters¡¯ personalities and motives.¡±

    ¡°Am I really quite good at acting?¡±

    That was all she took in after what Shi had said.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    Liang Xinran became happy. ¡°Then it seems that I still have the ability to learn.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang and she picked it up.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Shi Jin, are you free now? Where¡¯s the Chinese medicine you promised me yesterday? I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯ll have it sent to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the area where you¡¯re recording the show. I¡¯lle and get it myself.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the location. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Shi Jin guessed that Wu Pengfei still needed some time and would not dy her meal at all.

    ¡°My brother ising over. Do you mind if he eats with us?¡± Shi Jin asked Liang Xinran.

    ¡°I should be content to freeload. Treat anyone you want.¡±

    Momentster, they heard someone knock on the door of the private room.

    Shi Jin had not seen Gu Jingyuan for a long time and went to open the door happily. When she saw her brother standing at the door, she smiled. ¡°Brother!¡±

    Gu Jingyuan walked in and rubbed her hair. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not skinny. I eat a lot,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°I have a friend with me. Her name is Liang Xinran. Xinran, this is my brother, Gu Jingyuan.¡±

    Liang Xinran looked up. The man standing beside Shi Jin was thin, noble, and elegant. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans. He looked very casual, but he was even more fashionable than many people who had carefully dressed up.

    ¡°Hello, Xinran. I¡¯m Shi Jin¡¯s big brother. If you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me Big Brother.¡± Gu Jingyuan extended his hand.

    Liang Xinran blushed and shook his hand. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s palm was very broad, but his fingers were slender and well-defined.

    Gu Jingyuan shook her hand politely and retracted it.

    Only then did Liang Xinran call out in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    Shi Jin saw that she was acting strangely. She was usually carefree, but now she was shy. However, she did not pay much attention to her and only talked to Gu Jingyuan about professional issues.

    As Gu Jingyuan listened, he said, ¡°Acupuncture is indeed a very difficult technique to master, but the medicine you mentioned is a little too dangerous to treat like this. If we extract the usableponents of the medicine and filter the parts that are not effective, the effectiveponents should be much better for treatment.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. However, using modern technology to purify the medicine is not my forte.¡± Shi Jin took out the herbs from her bag and stuffed them into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try the techter. See if there¡¯s any breakthrough.¡±

    When men talked about serious matters, they were especially handsome and attractive. So Liang Xinran¡¯s gaze kept falling on Gu Jingyuan.

    After Gu Jingyuan finished chatting, he realized that she was looking at him. He said politely, ¡°Is the food to your liking? Do you want more?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good, especially good.¡± Liang Xinran ate as she spoke, not caring about her image.

    ¡°Then eat more. My treat tonight.¡±

    When Liang Xinran heard him say that, she smiled as she ate.

    Seeing her like this, Shi Jin felt that something was wrong. ¡°Xinran, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I have a question.¡± Liang Xinran raised her hand.

    ¡°What question?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked her gently as he picked up his teacup to drink.

    Liang Xinran swallowed the food in her mouth and asked, ¡°Big Brother, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan choked a little. Fortunately, it was not serious. He slowly put down his teacup and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Liang Xinran bit her lip and smiled.

    Shi Jin tapped her bowl with her chopsticks. ¡°So?¡±

    Liang Xinran lowered her head and thought for a moment. She took out her phone and said, ¡°So can I add Big Brother on WeChat?¡±

    Shi Jin understood. She had taken a fancy to Gu Jingyuan.

    Liang Xinran was a straightforward person, but Shi Jin did not expect her to be so direct. She did not know if her brother would fall for her tricks.

    Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for his sister¡¯s friend, so he opened his WeChat. ¡°Sure, we¡¯re all friends.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we can be closer than friends.¡±

    Liang Xinran quickly added Gu Jingyuan on WeChat. Seeing that she was so infatuated, Shi Jin could not say anything.

    Gu Jingyuan had never encountered such a bold and straightforward person before. In order to resolve the awkwardness, he turned to talk to Shi Jin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming a show? Why are you still free toe out for a meal?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m almost done filming for the day, so I came out without much to do. However, I might have to filmter, so I can¡¯t stay long with you guys.¡±

    Not wanting her brother to worry, Shi Jin told a white lie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, if you¡¯re busyter, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. I can eat with Big Brother.¡± Liang Xinran immediately expressed her stand.

    Shi Jin leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°What happened to sisters before misters?¡±

    Liang Xinran shook her arm. ¡°Then fulfill my wish. I said before that I felt close to you when I saw you and wanted to build a good rtionship with you and treat you like my family. I know now that I treated you as my sister back then.¡±

    Shi Jin: ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Jingyuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shi Jin still ate with them before leaving.

    Liang Xinran did not get the chance to be alone with Gu Jingyuan.

    However, judging from Liang Xinran¡¯s attitude, she seemed to have designs on her brother.

 Chapter 860 - This Road Is So Short

    <h4>Chapter 860: This Road Is So Short</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    She gave Gu Jingyuan a ¡°take care¡± look before waving goodbye to them.

    ¡°Big Brother, are you free?¡± Liang Xinran asked.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re free, can you give me a lift? My assistant took the car and I¡¯m going out like this. It wouldn¡¯t look good if a fan saw me.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan nced at his watch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They headed toward the underground parking lot.

    When Liang Xinran¡¯s assistant saw her, she waved and shouted, ¡°Xinran! Xinran!¡±

    Liang Xinran stomped her feet and secretly waved at her, telling her to leave quickly.

    However, the assistant didn¡¯t see her move. Instead of leaving, she ran over. ¡°Xinran, the car is here. Where are you going?¡±

    Liang Xinran blinked hard at her. The assistant asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have things to do? I don¡¯t need you here anymore. Just go.¡±

    Liang Xinran pushed the assistant away. The assistant did not understand.

    Gu Jingyuan could not help butugh. Liang Xinran turned around and saw his smile. When the man¡¯s handsome face revealed a smile, there was a hint of gentleness and charm.

    ......

    Liang Xinran blushed and became even more determined. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with that person just now. She even wanted me to get in her car. It¡¯s strange.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in my car.¡± Gu Jingyuan stopped smiling.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± Liang Xinran climbed into his car. ¡°Your car is really beautiful. As expected, a good-looking person drives a good-looking car.¡±

    Soon, the car arrived at the set and Gu Jingyuan stopped the car.

    Liang Xinran scratched her head. ¡°Is this journey that short?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, see you next time.¡± Liang Xinran kept waving at him.

    ***

    Shi Jin returned to the production team. Because of Wu Pengfei, they were still in a deadlock.

    Everyone took a few casual bites of dinner.

    The executive director was on the phone talking to Wu Pengfei¡¯s agent.

    However, Wu Pengfei¡¯s manager could not control him. It was useless to let himmunicate with Wu Pengfei.

    Shi Jin did not expect to return after being out for so long and yet have the issue still being unsolved.

    The artists were fine. They were ying with their phones in the air conditioner while their assistants sent over dinner and fruits. However, the staff were all guarding the scene bitterly and did not dare to eat, afraid that they would begin filming at any time.

    It was already nighttime. If they really began filming now, who knew how long it would take.

    Shi Jin pulled the director over and said, ¡°Director, let¡¯s shoot.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The executive director was already in his fifties, but he still had to deal with Wu Pengfei¡¯s attitude. He didn¡¯t feel good.

    Shi Jin leaned over and whispered. The head director asked, ¡°Will it work?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The executive director said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s film. Pengfei, you can use any phone you want. Let¡¯s film.¡±

    ¡°Director, you should have said so earlier.¡± Wu Pengfei patted his shoulder.

    He nced at Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, your words still work. Only you feel sorry for me and speak up for me.¡±

    Shi Jin ignored him and turned away.

    Everyone could finally film. They quickly perked up.

    The staff members blinked their tired eyes and shouted, ¡°Here we go, here we go. All units, get ready. Get into position and start recording!¡±

    Wu Pengfei and Shi Jin were in different groups.

    Shi Jin did not want to make the teampetition too ugly, but Wu Pengfei was really infuriating.

    As soon as Shi Jin went on stage, she attacked Wu Pengfei.

    Wu Pengfei¡¯s phone was indeed better than the others¡¯. It was a phone he was used to using for a long time. Unlike everyone else¡¯s, which were new. Everyone had to work hard to get used to their new phones.

    In addition, Shi Jin still had to take care of the others in the team, so Wu Pengfei was only killed halfway.

    However, even so, he was the first to die apart from a member of R9.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He threw the phone down.

    The staff members beside him said nothing, but it still felt like everyone was saying, ¡°If we had known you only had this level of skill, why did we waste so much time?¡±

    The team game was finally over.

    It waste at night when they finished recording some tidbits and everyone¡¯s reactions.

    Needless to say, Shi Jin¡¯s team won without a doubt.

    Shi Jin took a cup to get some water. Wu Pengfei stood beside her and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I have to say, you¡¯ve sessfully attracted my attention.¡±

    ¡°Have you acted in too many idol dramas?¡± Shi Jin did not even look at him.

    ¡°Too many women use that tactic to get my attention, but none of them look as good as you.¡±

    Only then did Shi Jin look up and say, ¡°Too many people have lost to me, but none of them are as greasy as you.¡±

    She finally knew why his fans often went around to cause trouble in the fan circle. It was because of this that everyone else didn¡¯t like him.

    The saying that fans followed their masters was right. With a celebrity like this, how could his fans be any better?

    Wu Pengfeiughed instead of getting angry. ¡°Hahahaha, interesting, really interesting. Shi Jin, shall we have a meal together after filming?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Shi Jin left with her water.

    Wu Pengfei was still smiling. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re free.¡±

    As he spoke, he brushed the hair from his forehead.

    After filming for two more days, Shi Jin ended the filming early because she had something else to do.

    The remaining executive director would naturally find someone else to rece Shi Jin for the recording.

    She took some time to chat with Liang Xinran on WeChat.

    After saying that, Liang Xinran said, ¡°Shi Jin, let me treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. I¡¯m treating you to a meal, but I¡¯m not exactly just treating you to a meal. You know what I mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Liang Xinran could only continue to exin, ¡°It¡¯s like this. You invite Big Brother out for a meal and say that the three of us will eat together. But when the timees, you¡¯ll say that you have something on and can¡¯te, so I¡¯ll be the only one left to eat with him.¡±

    ¡°This is what you call treating me to a meal?¡±

    If not for the distance, Shi Jin would have beaten her up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely treat you next time.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if you just called my brother and invited him? Why bother?¡±

    ¡°I invited him, but he said he was busy. I can¡¯t keep forcing him, can I? I¡¯m shy, you know?¡±

    Shi Jin felt her teeth ache. How could she say that she was shy?

    Shi Jin had never seen a yer who could hit a straight shot better than her.

    When Fu Xiuyuan walked into the room, he saw Shi Jin smiling into her phone.

    He wondered what was so funny to her.

    She seemed to have been like this since she came back from recording the show.

    He walked over and reached down to pull Shi Jin out of the chair and into his arms.

    Before she could ask why, he wrapped her in his scent and control with a long, lingering, hot kiss.

 Chapter 861 - Are You Really the Only One Asking Me Out?

    <h4>Chapter 861: Are You Really the Only One Asking Me Out?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When Shi Jin¡¯s legs were a little weak, Fu Xiuyuan hugged her tightly. His well-defined fingers pressed against her waist and the kissnded again. This time, the kiss was much gentler.

    It was obvious that the kiss and Shi Jin¡¯s cooperation and immersion had soothed his somewhat anxious mood.

    Shi Jin hooked her arms around his neck and leaned into his embrace. Their noses met.

    Fu Xiuyuan let go of her, his eyes slightly red.

    Shi Jin could tell that he was jealous. She had been filming the show for several days and did not apany him immediately after she returned.

    She said softly, ¡°I was chatting with Liang Xinran just now. She wants to be my sister-inw, so I can¡¯t reject her. What if my brother really likes her? Am I right?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan had long suppressed his inexplicable emotions. Her soft voice made his heart soften even more.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan pecked her lightly on the lips.

    Shi Jin simply threw away her phone, stood on her tiptoes, and bit his lips heavily. She threw herself into his arms.

    Fu Xiuyuanpletely lost control. He sped her waist and ced her on the bed.

    ***

    In the end, Shi Jin helped Liang Xinran arrange an appointment with her brother.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled and asked, ¡°Why have you been asking me out for a meal so frequently recently?¡±

    ¡°I missed you.¡±

    ¡°Are you really the only one asking me out?¡±

    Seeing that she could not escape, Shi Jin could only say, ¡°It¡¯s Xinran. She wants to ask you out for a meal. Big Brother, what¡¯s with your attitude? Do you want to try or not? You should just tell her directly, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go eat.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan put down his phone and recalled Liang Xinran¡¯s actions. He could not help but smile.

    He felt that¡­ everything she did was so funny.

    He drove to the appointment.

    Liang Xinran was already there. She bought the flowers and handed them to the waiter. ¡°Help me decorate the private room.¡±

    ¡°Okay, right away.¡±

    The waiter began toy out the flowers.

    She still felt dissatisfied. ¡°Never mind. I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    It took her a long time to finally arrange the flowers before she sat down obediently.

    When she heard the knock on the door, she immediately jumped up and tidied her hair. Then, she opened the door and said with a smile, ¡°Brother! Shi Jin isn¡¯t with you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Gu Jingyuan already knew that Shi Jin wouldn¡¯te, but he still asked cooperatively.

    ¡°Oh, then she might bete. Let¡¯s order and wait. What do you like?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan ordered some dishes and said, ¡°These are my favorites. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I like everything you like to eat.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s order two of Shi Jin¡¯s favorite dishes.¡± Gu Jingyuan began to order again.

    Liang Xinran pretended to make some calls and said, ¡°Aiya, Shi Jin said that she had something on at thest minute and can¡¯te over. It looks like it¡¯s just the two of us eating together.¡±

    She acted quite well, so Gu Jingyuan did not expose her.

    He looked around and saw that the entire private room was very different from usual. There were all kinds of flowers.

    ¡°Big Brother, do you like it here? If so, we¡¯lle over next time.¡±

    They hadn¡¯t even finished eating this time, but she was already booking the next time.

    She supported her cheeks and looked at Gu Jingyuan eagerly.

    ***

    ¡°Winner Takes All¡± began to stream.

    When the first episode came out, everyone enjoyed it.

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans had been waiting for the show to air.

    They did not expect Shi Jin to know how to y video games. All their expectations were low.

    ¡°Shi Jin is just here to y. It doesn¡¯t matter how well she fights. What¡¯s important is that she can have fun.¡±

    ¡°Yes, consider it leisure.¡±

    ¡°Brothers and sisters, if Shi Jin doesn¡¯t y well, please forgive her.¡±

    When it was time for the officialpetition, no one had any expectations for Shi Jin.

    During the individualpetition, the production team maintained the suspense and did not show anybody¡¯s face.

    Fans could only recognize people through their hands.

    ¡°That pair of hands that yed especially well¡­ It seems to be Shi Jin¡¯s, right?¡± The fans actually recognized it at a nce, but didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.

    ¡°Stop randomly confirming. It won¡¯t affect us, but Shi Jin will be the one being mockedter.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Indeed, some haters had already started mocking them. ¡°Whoever is ying well is Shi Jin? How can you all be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°I think the best yer is a member of Team Ace. These members are young and specially trained, so it¡¯s normal for them to have nice looking hands.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that Shi Jin recorded several episodes.¡±

    ¡°Recording several episodes can only mean that she¡¯s very popr. The production team is willing to protect her, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she really yed well.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, the person I like is a nobody. They¡¯ll probably be pushed down by Shi Jin. I¡¯m really disappointed in this world.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a cardinal sin in the entertainment industry if you¡¯re not popr. Why think so much?¡±

    As expected, when the results were revealed, a few of the unpopr people were all eliminated.

    Other than some haters mocking them, the rest of the audience didn¡¯t really care. The real audience only wanted to see familiar faces and fun content. It didn¡¯t matter who stayed.

    When the results were announced, everyone was stunned. ¡°Shi Jin is first?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is first?¡±

    This episode ended here.

    There were many funny moments throughout the program, and the game was yed very professionally. It did attract a lot of fans and gaming fans.

    However, there were still many doubts about Shi Jin getting first ce in the individualpetition.

    The effect that the program team wanted had also been achieved.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what happens in the next episode!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that the pair of hands that yed really well is really Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and release the next episode. I have plenty of money! What content is there that our esteemed VIP customers can¡¯t see? Release a new episode. I¡¯m willing to spend money.¡±

    It had to be said that although there were a lot of haters, Shi Jin¡¯s overall poprity was still very good. Using her as a discussion point and diversion point, the production team really earned enough attention and smoothlyid the groundwork for the next episode.

    The second episode also aired very quickly. With everyone looking forward to it, the viewership ratings were maximized.

    When this episode was broadcasted, the program team finally revealed the entire ranking after repeated suspense.

    When they saw that Shi Jin was ranked first, the fans and audience felt no different from the people that were present when they were filming.

    ¡°So the best pair of hands really belongs to our Shi Jin?¡± The fans finally dared to admit it.

    ¡°My God, Shi Jin, how many more surprises do you have that we don¡¯t know about?¡±

 Chapter 862 - Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 862: Poprity</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    As the full video was released, everyone finally saw that the first ce winner was Shi Jin. When she yed in thepetition, her attitude was very calm andposed. She was smooth and easygoing.

    Those slender, fair, and beautiful hands were also hers.

    Her own fans were happy, but the fans of the other celebrities also felt that there was something fishy about this.

    ¡°Have you heard of Shi Jin ying games before?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure she has no one to y for her?¡±

    They repeatedly watched the scenes of the variety show. Indeed, there were no signs of editing or piecing together. It was impossible for someone to rece Shi Jin.

    Everyone had already recognized her fingers. Every operation of her fingers on the phone was consistent with the results that appeared on the phone. They could all correspond.

    So there was no doubt about it.

    Hence, everyone focused their attention on their phones. ¡°Could the production team have given her a cheat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. How can she y better than the members of Team Ace? Anyway, the few people who went to Team Ace are all going to y officialpetitions next year. Their abilities are definitely outstanding.¡±

    As if in response to them, Liao Dong directly challenged Shi Jin.

    The fans and audience were excited.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s already 1v1. We can tell what¡¯s going on with Shi Jin now.¡±

    ¡°Liao Dong has chosen his phone!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose it¡¯s possible to mark anything individually with all these phones?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin actually asked Liao Dong if he wanted to switch phones! If it were me, I would have changed it directly!¡±

    Everyone sent bulletments while watching. In the end, Liao Dong was quickly defeated.

    Shi Jin was really good?

    The fans were happy and ready to introduce the show to more people.

    However, the haters were not satisfied.

    In the end, Shi Jin took the initiative to ask Liao Dong if he wanted to switch phones again and y.

    So they swapped phones.

    Liao Dong was defeated again.

    This time, the haters had nothing to say.

    The other fans had no choice but to put away their doubts.

    After all, after two whole episodes of the show, Shi Jin had used her ability to defeat them. Be it their doubts or dissatisfaction, the artistes had verified it for them.

    The result of the verification was a p in the face.

    Some eSports fans who did not care about the entertainment industry began to follow Shi Jin¡¯s Weibo.

    In their words, in the eSports world, ability was king. Only ability could make them be true fans.

    With the broadcast of these two episodes, Shi Jin gained fans and the performance of the others was also praised.

    Yang Fan¡¯s happy and teasing personality, his calm demeanor, the cute inexperience of the members of Team Ace, and so on made people have good impressions of them.

    As for Mai Ji and Lu Mengci, their sarcasticments had been buried by other people¡¯s doubts about Shi Jin¡¯s gaming abilities.

    When Shi Jin¡¯s ability was proven, this problem could not be concealed anymore. Many people could tell that there was something wrong with the two of them.

    However, they did not make it too obvious, so it was not appropriate to discuss this matter openly.

    Nevertheless, the eyes of the crowd were sharp. Many people subconsciously had a bad impression of them.

    Poprity with passerby was a strange thing. Passerby fans came unaware and were difficult to control, and could also leave just as easily.

    ¡°Winner Takes All¡± became the hottest variety show amongst the others in the same period.

    This was something that the entire production team had not expected. They immediately seized the time to edit the next episode.

    Shi Jin received a thank-you WeChat message from the executive director.

    After she replied, she saw another message from someone else.

    ¡°The new episode is about to be aired, are you nervous?¡±

    Shi Jin nced at this person¡¯s information and recognized him as Wu Pengfei when she saw his profile picture.

    Before leaving the production team, everyone had added each other on WeChat. Shi Jin did not pay much attention to Wu Pengfei among so many people.

    Shi Jin did not reply.

    A momentter, he sent another message. ¡°Although I lost quite quickly in this episode, it¡¯s still worth it to get a smile from a beauty.¡±

    It meant that he had not lost thepetition because of his ability at all. He had just given in to Shi Jin.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Seeing this, Shi Jin no longer hesitated and blocked him.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    A momentter, Lang Jing sent a WeChat message: ¡°Shi Jin, Wu Pengfei is really something. He actually came to ask me what you¡¯ve been doing recently. What is there that he can¡¯t ask you himself?¡±

    ¡°I blocked him.¡±

    It took a while before Lang Jing sent two thumbs up emojis.

    She still typed a message. ¡°Wu Pengfei has a strong background. Be careful not to offend him too directly.¡±

    Shi Jin knew she meant well and replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Although Wu Pengfei did not perform very well in this episode, he was very confident in his looks. Even if he lost, he was very open-minded. He was ready to open for business. As soon as the show ended, he woulde out and redeem himself.

    ¡°Just for the smile of the beauty.¡± Not only did it show his affection for Shi Jin, but it also showed everyone why he had lost.

    His manager reminded him, ¡°Shi Jin is married. She has a husband.¡±

    ¡°So what? In any case, I won¡¯t lose out in this kind of thing. Who asked her to block my WeChat?¡± Wu Pengfei was still brooding about being blocked by Shi Jin just now.

    In any case, even if any scandal spread, it would definitely affect the female artistes in the end. The male artistes could easily retreat unscathed.

    His manager thought that made sense, and smiled, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait until the episode is released and youe out. That way, everyone will also say that you¡¯re a gentleman who dotes on girls.¡±

    Wu Pengfei had nothing to do anyway, so he came to film the variety show with his manager.

    ¡°Winner Takes All¡± was originally broadcasted on Wednesdays and Thursdays, but after it became popr, the tform changed the broadcast time to Friday night. It happened to be the time when people who went to work got off work and those who went to school had time to rest after school. This increased the viewership even more.

    During the broadcast, Wu Pengfei watched casually. After a while, he noticed the problem. ¡°Do you see me?¡± he asked his manager.

    ¡°No, why didn¡¯t you show up at all?¡± His manager was also especially curious.

    The show started with the appearance of the mystery guest, which had been advertised for a long time.

    However, there were no cameras for Wu Pengfei. Only Luo Jingxuan had many scenes.

    When Wu Pengfei finally couldn¡¯t sit still, a few scenes of him appeared.

    Wu Pengfei¡¯s fans were also very angry because they were all here for him. However, there were pitifully few scenes.

 Chapter 863 - My Nosebleed

    <h4>Chapter 863: My Nosebleed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, the fans of the other celebrities were not affected at all, especially when Luo Jingxuan caused a huge celebration among the eSports fans.

    Coupled with the fact that he called Shi Jin ¡°Sister¡± so seriously that everyone followed suit, it also triggered a lot ofughter from the audience.

    One more Wu Pengfei or one less Wu Pengfei didn¡¯t seem to affect anything.

    By the time the game started, Wu Pengfei was already very unhappy. The other nine people had scenes of their person. He only had a scene of the game interface, but his person and phone were not shown.

    It was equivalent to him working hard to participate in a program and not having any presence at all.

    Actually, the audience could also tell that there was a problem. Many people in the bullet screen were asking why this contestant (actor) did not show up. There was not a single scene of his phone or even his finger. All of them were of the game screen.

    The scenes of the others were allplete.

    Actually, the production team had already thought of this during the editing process, so they reminded everyone halfway through the variety show, ¡°There will be a mysterious guest appearingter!¡±

    So the opposition was not so loud.

    Wu Pengfei was furious. He said to his manager, ¡°Call the director immediately and ask what¡¯s going on! This is too much!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t care less about promoting now. Of course, even if he promoted, it wouldn¡¯t have the effect he expected.

    The executive director didn¡¯t pick up the phone.

    His manager looked at him hesitantly. ¡°Pengfei, the director didn¡¯t pick up¡­¡±

    Wu Pengfei endured the second half of the variety show angrily. The mysterious guest finally appeared.

    ¡°He¡¯s our super strong member of Team Danger, Killer!¡±

    It was Yue Lanchen!

    His appearance was even more shocking than Luo Jingxuan¡¯s.

    There were many e-sports fans watching this variety show. After all, Luo Jingxuan was someone behind the scenes in the game. However, Yue Lanchen had solid results. He was really someone who made e-sports fans flock to him!

    As soon as he appeared, everyonepletely forgot about Wu Pengfei. That was true. For a variety show rted to games, everyone would definitely prefer to see an eSports expert than an artist who yed video games.

    Besides, Yue Lanchen was young and had outstanding looks. He was not inferior to an A-list male celebrity. His existence and appearance were enough to make up for the regrets of the fans and audience.

    ¡°Wow, this program is really worth it!¡±

    ¡°It looks like the program is really going all out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch the next episode! I look forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Killer is really good-looking. Come and murder my heart! I¡¯m going to die of infatuation with him, Killer. I¡¯ll be your brain-dead fan for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to be addicted to e-sports! I can¡¯t take it anymore. My nosebleed¡­¡±

    The fans had a nosebleed, while Wu Pengfei was about to vomit blood.

    He continued to call the head director, finally getting through.

    The executive director¡¯s tone was innocent. ¡°Pengfei, it¡¯s like this. The phone in your hand can¡¯t be shown on screen. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have topensate the advertisers arge sum of money. We can¡¯t afford to pay for this. Therefore, we have no choice but to mediate and delete your scenes. I¡¯m sorry, but I have to delete the scenes where you usually hold your phone. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    After Wu Pengfei hung up, he said angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t this old thief say so earlier?¡±

    His manager reminded him quietly, ¡°I told you when we joined the production team.¡±

    Only then did Wu Pengfei remember that his manager had indeed reminded him of something and said something. However, he was listening to music through his headset and heard nothing.

    The other artistes were very careful and tried their best not to show the logos of anything they used. If they used phones that were not from the same brand as the phones sponsored by the production team, they kept it in their bags and did not reveal it.

    Only Wu Pengfei was ostentatious.

    As for the executive director, he originally thought that he could spend some time and help him photoshop it. However, he eventually crossed the line. After Shi Jin¡¯s words, the executive director became bold and directly covered his face.

    Wu Pengfei was unsatisfied and posted a particrly bitter Weibo post: ¡°Some programs are really interesting. What do you take other people¡¯s hard-earned recordings for? Just cut them out. Why did you look for me in the first ce?¡±

    It was better if he didn¡¯t act pitiful. The fans were just discussing among themselves.

    When he acted pitiful, all the fans felt sorry for their Brother.

    Everyone ran to the official Weibo ount of ¡°Winner Takes All¡± to argue. ¡°What exactly is the meaning of this? If you can¡¯t afford to y, don¡¯t y! Pengfei worked so hard to record the show, but you just said you don¡¯t want it after recording it!¡±

    ¡°You guys are too much! Do you really think we have no one left! If you don¡¯t give us an exnation, we¡¯ll scold you every time we watch your show in the future!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough with this blind program team. Whoever works with you will be unlucky. You have to give an exnation for this matter.¡±

    ¡°Why does even some unknown Killer from a lousy e-sports team have so many shots and our Wu Pengfei doesn¡¯t have any?¡±

    ¡°What rotten Killer? For all we know, his presence stole Pengfei¡¯s scenes.¡±

    Wu Pengfei paid for the trending topic, #Winner Takes All Cuts Wu Pengfei¡¯s Scenes.

    When the onlookers and fans saw the trending topic, they all expressed their confusion. ¡°Wu Pengfei was invited for this episode of ¡®Winner Takes All¡¯? It¡¯s quite good even without Wu Pengfei.¡±

    ¡°This episode is quite good. Just watching Master L is worth it.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I got a VIP membership for Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡®I got a VIP membership for Killer!¡¯

    ¡°Shi Jin and Yang Fan¡¯s interactions are too funny!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Shi Jin to be so good at video games.¡±

    When the eSports fans saw Wu Pengfei¡¯s fans scolding Yue Lanchen, they could no longer sit still.

    ¡°If you want to scold the production team, just scold the production team. Don¡¯t bring Killer out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you really think we esports fans don¡¯t exist? Why can¡¯t a game variety show have a spot for Killer?¡±

    ¡°How dare youe out andpete with Killer when you¡¯re so lousy at gaming? Go back and reincarnate first!¡±

    ¡°Every time you drag Killer, I¡¯ll mess with you guys. Wake up.¡±

    Esports fans were exceptionally strong and there were many of them. Soon, they upied the front row of the trendingments.

    Wu Pengfei¡¯s fans were no match for them at all.

    Moreover, Killer had a solid record. He had once won the Asian Games. This was also the best result for the eSports national team at the moment.

    Everyone¡¯s affection and support for him waspletely different from that of an artist.

    Wu Pengfei¡¯s trending topic waspletely useless. It only allowed others to see his rookie skills. His goal of acting pitiful waspletely destroyed.

    His manager said, ¡°This can¡¯t go on. Fans scolding Killer is scolding the wrong person.¡±

    However, they could not scold the others either. The main reason was that not only were the others unrted to Wu Pengfei, but their performance was obvious.

 Chapter 864 - Whatever You Like

    <h4>Chapter 864: Whatever You Like</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Wu Pengfei immediately called his father. ¡°Dad, can you stop the show ¡®Winner Takes All¡¯? Review them properly!¡±

    ¡°You unfilial son!¡± Father Wu roared from the other side. ¡°Do you know whose family LL belongs to? Do you know whose family Killer belongs to? Stop it!¡±

    ¡°Killer, isn¡¯t that the Yue family?¡± After Wu Pengfei said that, his brain buzzed. ¡°Got it. Forget it.¡±

    ¡°You should be more careful when you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t rely on your family¡¯s background to cause trouble everywhere. It¡¯s lucky that they don¡¯t want to pick bones with you! If there¡¯s really something, how many Wu familys can protect you?¡±

    Wu Pengfei hung up resentfully.

    This matter could only be left unsettled.

    Of course, Wu Pengfei¡¯s manager could not help butmunicate with his fans and personally calm them down. He spent a lot of effort to calm this matter down.

    The executive director had a protective talisman like Yue Lanchen, so he did not show any mercy to Wu Pengfei. He cut out any parts of the next few episodes that Wu Pengfei did not cooperate with.

    As Liang Xinran ate fruits beside Shi Jin, she said, ¡°In my opinion, Wu Pengfei¡¯s messy actions should be edited and made into aption for his fans to see what kind of bad character he is.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. The executive director has Killer to protect him this time. What about next time? He still has to stay in the circle,¡± Shi Jin said indifferently.

    Now, everyone in the circle believed that Wu Pengfei and his fans did not continue to cause trouble because the eSports fans were protecting Killer.

    Not many people knew the detailed identity of Yue Lanchen.

    This was good for Yue Lanchen.

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s true, then forget it. But if Wu Pengfei doesn¡¯t cooperate like this, he¡¯ll fail sooner orter. Let¡¯s see how far he can go. Anyway, as long as he fails, I¡¯ll definitely step on him.¡± Liang Xinran made a stepping motion.

    Shi Jin stuffed a piece of fruit into her mouth. ¡°Alright, say less. Otherwise, the fans will tear you apart.¡±

    Liang Xinran stuck out her tongue.

    They were sitting in a windowpartment of a caf¨¦.

    They were still talking when someone pushed the door open.

    Seeing that it was Gu Jingyuan, Liang Xinran immediately swallowed the fruit in her mouth and stood up faster than Shi Jin to wave at him. ¡°Brother!¡±

    Shi Jin stood up. ¡°Brother.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan reached out and rubbed Shi Jin¡¯s hair.

    Shi Jin shrank her neck in fear of tickleness. Gu Jingyuan smiled dotingly and touched her forehead.

    Seeing the siblings¡¯ actions, Liang Xinran was so envious that her eyes were fixed on them.

    If Gu Jingyuan did the same to her¡­

    ¡°Brother, sit.¡± Shi Jin sat inside and gave him her seat.

    Liang Xinran asked hopefully, ¡°Big Brother specially came to drink coffee with us?¡±

    ¡°Well, not really. I had something to discuss with Shi Jin at thest minute and wanted to give her this document.¡± Gu Jingyuan took out the document and handed it to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin epted it and saw Liang Xinran looking at her eagerly. She said, ¡°Big Brother, I suddenly remembered that I still have something on. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Liang Xinran immediately smiled.

    Shi Jin left in a hurry, leaving Gu Jingyuan and Liang Xinran alone.

    It was rare for Liang Xinran to have such a chance to be alone with him. She asked softly, ¡°Big Brother, what do you want to drink? I¡¯ll order it for you.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan randomly picked a cup of coffee.

    Liang Xinran immediately ordered for him. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°What do you think of me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your impression of me?¡± She rested her chin in her hands, looking eager.

    Gu Jingyuanughed. ¡°Mm, about as cute as Shi Jin, like my sister.¡±

    Liang Xinran was a little discouraged, but she still tried her best. ¡°Then can I call you Jingyuan?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m like your sister if I call you Big Brother. Then I won¡¯t be like a sister if I call you Jingyuan.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you like.¡±

    Liang Xinran rested her chin on her hand. ¡°Then do you have any other feelings for me other than having a sister?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan asked, ¡°What kind of feeling do you want?¡±

    ¡°A feeling about being your girlfriend, perhaps?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan was holding the coffee brought by the waiter. It was a little hot. He had just taken a sip and immediately reached for a tissue.

    He obviously did not expect Liang Xinran to be so direct.

    Liang Xinran handed him a tissue first. He picked it up and wiped his mouth before saying slowly, ¡°I¡¯m usually very busy. I believe you are too, right?¡±

    ¡°Is that why you wouldn¡¯t even say yes when I asked you out to eat?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan was silent for a moment. He really had no intention of dating.

    From the moment he took on the heavy responsibility of re-establishing their family and entered the research institute at the age of 12, he had already been isted from dating.

    Was the girl in front of him really willing to treat a rtionship seriously and not on a whim?

    Seeing that his expression had suddenly darkened, Liang Xinran did not continue asking. She knew when to stop and said, ¡°Are you that afraid of me asking questions? If you don¡¯t like to answer, I won¡¯t ask next time. This dessert is very delicious and suits Shi Jin¡¯s taste very well. It should suit your taste too. Try it.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan picked up his fork and took a bite.

    ¡°This is for you,¡± Liang Xinran said with a smile.

    ¡°This is?¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out to take it.

    ¡°The day you drove me back to the set for the first time, I got out of your car and a royal poinciana flower happened to fall into my arms. After I went back, I had to learn several times before I learned to make it into a dried flower. Look, the color is not bad, right?¡±

    The royal poinciana flowers themselves were red. When made into dried flowers, they easily turned a dull color.

    The rare thing was that this one still retained its own color.

    ¡°Here, this belongs to you,¡± Liang Xinran said.

    Gu Jingyuan had just picked it up when his phone rang.

    After receiving a call from theboratory urging him to go back, Gu Jingyuan stood up and left. ¡°Sorry, I have something on at thest minute and have to leave first.¡±

    Liang Xinran looked at him in disappointment. Gu Jingyuan nodded and left.

    She watched him go and sighed softly. She waited until she saw him leave the caf¨¦ and get into the car beside her. As he drove away, she looked away.

    Liang Xinran sent Shi Jin a WeChat message: ¡°Sigh, I failed again.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to dinner with my brother?¡±

    ¡°Eat what? He said he had something to do and left first. What do you think your brother feels about me?¡±

    Shi Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°My eldest brother, well. When he was young, his life wasn¡¯t very peaceful. After that, he kept working in theboratory. There shouldn¡¯t be many girls around him. He¡¯s very unfamiliar with rtionships.¡±

    ¡°Then I should work harder.¡± Liang Xinran was quickly encouraged again.

 Chapter 865 - Helping Outsiders

    <h4>Chapter 865: Helping Outsiders</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Gu Jingyuan got into the car, he realized that he was still holding the flower in his hand. He reached out to take a book from the side and picked up the flower.

    As he drove, Liang Xinran¡¯s words still echoed in his ears.

    Actually, adult feelings had always been straightforward and frank. It was not that Gu Jingyuan did not understand.

    He just wasn¡¯tpletely ready for that.

    ***

    Yue residence.

    Old Madam Yue sat high and mighty in her seat.

    She was in herte seventies, hale and hearty, and her face was taut and looked hard to approach.

    Yue Xiu sat beside her and poured her a cup of tea. She handed it over gently. ¡°Grandma, please have some tea.¡±

    Old Madam Yue did not take the cup. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re also an outstanding talent of the Yue family. Why can¡¯t you even defeat Shi Jin?¡±

    What happened some time ago eventually reached Old Madam Yue¡¯s ears.

    Yue Xiu knew that her grandmother liked capable people the most. No matter who it was, as long as they could contribute to the family, she was happy.

    Those who were more useless, such as Yue Lanchen in the past, even if he was a boy, Old Madam Yue could not help but nitpick. She was very dissatisfied with Yue Lanchen.

    ......

    However, recently, Yue Lanchen¡¯s rise had caused Yue Xiu¡¯s status to drop.

    She was also sad as she ced the teacup in front of Old Madam Yue. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s all because the people I support are useless, so they can¡¯tpete with Shi Jin. Logically speaking, Shi Jin doesn¡¯t have the ability topete. However, Shi Jin is close to Second Uncle¡¯s family, so¡­¡±

    Old Madam Yue had never been satisfied with Yue Feng.

    Although this son was quite capable, he was soft-hearted and liked to listen to Madam Yue. Back then, Madam Yue was not a suitable daughter-inw for Old Madam Yue, so their rtionship had not been harmonious all these years.

    ¡°He¡¯s really biased to outsiders! No wonder Shi Jin is fearless. So she has this help.¡±

    Yue Xiu remained silent. As for Shi Jin helping Yue Lanchen, she did not mention it.

    Old Madam Yue said, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Other than work, it¡¯s time to consider rtionships.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma is right.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone you like?¡±

    Yue Xiu had always had high standards. She wanted the person to have good character and to have a family background even better than hers. This made her encounter quite a bit of resistance in choosing a boyfriend.

    After all, who else could have a better family background than the Yue family?

    Old Madam Yue knew that she had standards and agreed with her. She said, ¡°I think that Gu Jingyuan from the Li family is not bad.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not bad? Hasn¡¯t the Li family already declined?¡±

    ¡°The Li family is indeed inferior to before. However, I¡¯ve already asked around. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s current pharmaceuticalpany has developed a new medicine that is the lifeline of many countries. No matter how developed a country is, they have no choice but to buy medicine from him. He is now very popr in the entire international pharmaceutical world. There are countless people who want to marry him. From what I know, there are many big shots in the European and American investment circles who want to marry their daughters to him.¡±

    When Yue Xiu heard this, she realized that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s rise had far exceeded her imagination.

    In that case, Gu Jingyuan was indeed a good candidate.

    Except¡­

    She looked troubled.

    ¡°Are you afraid that you and Shi Jin will have a grudge and affect this matter? Seriously, how can marriage be more important than you children ying house? As long as you settle Gu Jingyuan and his family, what impact can Shi Jin have?¡±

    Old Madam Yue looked down on Shi Jin. Wasn¡¯t she just from the entertainment industry? Those who followed her were just fans who knew nothing. Old Madam Yue¡¯s disdain was obvious.

    Yue Xiu was enlightened by her and gradually agreed with her grandmother¡¯s words.

    Old Madam Yue said, ¡°You have to be able to stay open-minded. If you¡¯re stopped by a youngdy, how can you still be a member of the Yue family?¡±

    ***

    Gu Jingyuan was very surprised to receive the news that Yue Xiu was treating him to a meal.

    However, it was indeed not convenient for him to reject Yue Xiu¡¯s identity before he understood her intentions.

    Gu Jingyuan changed into formal attire and went to the appointment.

    When he walked into the hotel restaurant, Yue Xiu was already there.

    She had exquisite makeup and was wearing an evening gown. It was obvious that she took tonight¡¯s meal very seriously.

    ¡°Miss Yue.¡± Gu Jingyuan walked over and shook her hand politely.

    ¡°If Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t mind, you can just call me by my name. Can I also call you by your name?¡±

    ¡°Either works.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan sat down and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Miss Yue, why did you ask me out?¡±

    ¡°Shall we order and talk while we eat?¡± Yue Xiu held out the menu.

    Gu Jingyuan took it and ordered dishes.

    The two of them chatted for a while. Halfway through the meal, Gu Jingyuan said, ¡°Miss Yue, are you looking for me for something serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed to say this, but my grandmother was going to find someone and introduce us. I thought rather than getting someone to introduce us, why can¡¯t I just call you and meet you? It would be convenient.¡±

    ¡°I see. Now we are acquainted.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll keep in touch from now on,¡± Yue Xiu said with a smile. ¡°My grandmother has always liked you. She said you¡¯re a rare talent in this generation and will definitely have great prospects in the future.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Yue tters me.¡±

    ¡°Jingyuan, the Li family has been working hard in the imperial capital for so many years. If the Li family and the Yue family cooperate, I believe there will be a more promising future.¡±

    Yue Xiu finally revealed her true intentions.

    Although Gu Jingyuan had already expected this, he was still surprised to hear this.

    The Li family had not interacted with the Yue family for many years, and their rtionship was very indifferent. Ever since the Li family faded out of the four major families, they had been dim in the capital.

    This time, Yue Xiu actually personally expressed her goodwill. How could Gu Jingyuan not understand that they had taken a fancy to his current career?

    Otherwise, with the arrogance of the Yue family, why would they take the initiative to express goodwill?

    Yue Xiu¡¯s tone was rare.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled faintly. ¡°The Yue family should have many partners. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can naturally cooperate.¡±

    Seeing that he was pretending to not know her true intentions, Yue Xiu had no choice but to make things clear. ¡°What my grandmother means is that if we form a marriage alliance, it will be more secure for the future interests of the two families. Jingyuan, you know that our Yue family doesn¡¯tck anything, but the importance of talent is still what my grandmother and father care about the most.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan understood that the marriage should be between him and Yue Xiu.

    Yue Xiu was not considered a top-notch beauty, but frankly speaking, a woman with her resources was top-notch in all aspects.

 Chapter 866 - I Can Answer You Now

    <h4>Chapter 866: I Can Answer You Now</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Xiu¡¯s makeup and clothes were meticulous and very appropriate.

    She was beautiful¡­ but Gu Jingyuan did not feel anything at all.

    Perhaps the marriage of a wealthy family did not require any feelings. It only needed to be a match made in heaven, just like the current Yue Xiu.

    However, Gu Jingyuan still smiled. ¡°Miss Yue, if I remember correctly, you and Shi Jin arepetitors in your career?¡±

    ¡°Is normalpetition not eptable? Shi Jin and Iplement each other, right?¡±

    Yue Xiu had long known that he would be very concerned about Shi Jin. Her tone was rxed and calm, as if she really had a clear conscience about what had happened previously.

    Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s a normalpetition, it¡¯s not impossible. I believe that Shi Jin is not afraid of any normalpetition. I¡¯m just afraid that somepetitions are abnormal.¡±

    His tone was thoughtful. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Yue Xiu.

    Yue Xiu also knew that her previous methods were a little overboard, but at that time, how could she have expected today?

    Initially, when Old Madam Yue mentioned the marriage alliance, she was only after Gu Jingyuan¡¯s career.

    However, after seeing Gu Jingyuan in person today, she realized that this entire family¡¯s appearance was heaven-defying.

    Who wouldn¡¯t choose someone pleasing to the eye if they could choose?

    She said apologetically, ¡°In the past, many things were handed over to subordinates. When they did things, it was inevitable that they were a little biased and insincere. If there was really any abnormalpetition, then I apologize sincerely to Shi Jin.¡±

    Since she had already said so, Gu Jingyuan could not stick to this matter anymore.

    He changed the topic and said, ¡°Then the matter of cooperation will depend on fate. If there¡¯s fate in the future, there will naturally be opportunities. As for marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°Jingyuan, I don¡¯t need your answer now,¡± Yue Xiu stopped him. ¡°This is an important matter. I hope you will consider it carefully before you answer me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue, I can answer you right now. Marriage is out of the question. Cooperation depends on the opportunity.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words made the atmosphere freeze on the spot.

    Gu Jingyuan had a straightforward personality. After he finished speaking, he smiled and said, ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met. I believe that if we make things clear, it will be easier for us to meet in the future. There won¡¯t be any unnecessary misunderstandings. What do you think, Miss Yue?¡±

    Yue Xiu¡¯s ego took a beating.

    Although she also came with a mission, as soon as she came, she admired Gu Jingyuan.

    However, Gu Jingyuan refused to even talk to her. It was obvious that he did not have any feelings for her. Yue Xiu was still smiling, but her heart had already turned cold.

    ¡°You have a point,¡± Yue Xiu said, maintaining her upbringing. ¡°Then look forward to our next cooperation.¡±

    After dinner, when Yue Xiu went to pay the bill, the waiter told her, ¡°Mr. Gu has already paid the bill.¡±

    Clearly, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s attitude of not wanting to be involved with her was obvious.

    Yue Xiu bit her lip and followed Gu Jingyuan out.

    She was wearing a short ck evening gown and high heels, exquisite and luxurious. The smile on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face remained indifferent.

    When she reached the corner of the staircase, Yue Xiu sprained her ankle and fell towards Gu Jingyuan.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out to help her.

    Liang Xinran had a meal with someone tonight and walked into the hall. Just as she was about to go upstairs, she saw Gu Jingyuan and Yue Xiu leaning against each other. There was no safe distance between the two of them.

    The smile on Yue Xiu¡¯s face was a little shy.

    She was stunned and felt a blow to her heart. Although she had nothing to do with Gu Jingyuan, and he had never promised her anything, at this moment, she still felt her heart skip a beat.

    She could not hide her disappointment and nced at Gu Jingyuan.

    When Gu Jingyuan looked up, he happened to meet her gaze.

    She was usually carefree and very direct. She did not beat around the bush at all, but she had never revealed any negative emotions.

    At this moment, such an expression appeared on her face, wrapping her in ayer of low pressure. She suddenly felt strangely vulnerable.

    When their eyes met, Liang Xinran subconsciously smiled. She remembered that she still had to pick up her friend and turned to leave.

    Gu Jingyuan let go of Yue Xiu and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    With that, he strode out.

    Yue Xiu¡¯s feet were hurting, but she could not stop Gu Jingyuan. She watched as he strode out.

    Her expression was very ugly. She sensed why he had left and immediately asked her assistant to check on Liang Xinran.

    Liang Xinran had stopped in the hall just now. It was not difficult for Yue Xiu¡¯s assistant to find her information.

    Soon, Liang Xinran¡¯s information arrived on Yue Xiu¡¯s phone.

    Yue Xiu flipped through it. It was a female artist from the entertainment industry. Her family was okay, but she only yed supporting roles. They weren¡¯t very popr. There weren¡¯t any eye catching roles.

    That¡¯s all?

    It was fine if Gu Jingyuan rejected her, but it was also because of such a woman.

    The thought of not admitting defeat rose in Yue Xiu¡¯s mind. Perhaps it was just from her heart, or perhaps it was because she could not answer to Old Madam Yue. She was unwilling to ept the current situation.

    ***

    Liang Xinran went out to pick up her friend, but she was a little confused and strode out, not knowing where she was going.

    There was no need to be so sad. She couldn¡¯t stop herself. She kept walking.

    When Gu Jingyuan saw her sad and disappointed back view, his heart skipped a beat and he strode forward.

    Just as Liang Xinran was about to cross the road, she was suddenly grabbed by someone. She turned around and saw that it was Gu Jingyuan.

    In an instant, his face appeared in front of her, but it felt like a lifetime ago.

    Liang Xinran smiled and waved at him. ¡°Hello, Big Brother.¡±

    She hid her true feelings. Her smile was sincere and sweet, even more so than usual.

    Knowing that she was thinking too much and that he refused toe out after asking him out so many times, she knew that he was not interested in her. Liang Xinran was just confirming this again.

    Although she was sad, pride was the only thing she had left. She had to keep it that way.

    ¡°You were almost hit by a car,¡± Gu Jingyuan said as he pulled her away from the road.

    ¡°Oh, oh, I was just about to answer the phone and didn¡¯t notice.¡± Liang Xinran stood up straight and broke free from his wrist.

    In the past, when she watched him and Shi Jin interact intimately, she wished she could be intimate with him.

    Now that they really touched each other, she hurriedly separated like a frightened rabbit.

 Chapter 867 - Do I Look Like I Care?

    <h4>Chapter 867: Do I Look Like I Care?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Liang Xinran¡¯s assistant ran over. ¡°Xinran! Why are you here? We¡¯re all here. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye, Big Brother.¡±

    She swallowed her difort and turned away.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Gu Jingyuan stopped her.

    Liang Xinran stopped in her tracks and did not turn around. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan walked towards her and her assistant and said softly, ¡°I remember you saidst time that you weren¡¯t familiar with her. Why? Are you going with her now?¡±

    Only then did Liang Xinran remember that she had alreadybeled her assistant as a ¡°strange person¡± in order to rely on Gu Jingyuan to send her off.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re close, we¡¯re already very good friends.¡± Liang Xinran held her assistant¡¯s arm.

    As she tried tofort herself, she looked up with a stubborn expression. Gu Jingyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Only the assistant looked at them nkly, unable to understand what they were doing.

    ¡°Let your assistant go back first,¡± Gu Jingyuan said.

    When Liang Xinran saw that he already knew that this was her assistant, she felt a little awkward.

    She nudged her assistant. ¡°You should go home. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Although Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t look like a bad person, who knew?

    After the assistant left, Liang Xinran said, ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°It was the first time I met the girl who ate with me just now. She twisted her ankle, so I helped her,¡± Gu Jingyuan exined softly.

    ¡°Why are you telling me this? Do I look like I care?¡± When Liang Xinran heard him say this, her unhappiness had been swept away. However, she still pretended not to care.

    ¡°Whether you care or not is your business. Whether I say it or not is my business,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us now, and there won¡¯t be anything in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liang Xinran looked up and asked, ¡°What about you and me?¡±

    When she was blunt, bold, open, and unguarded, she stared straight at him.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Gu Jingyuan!¡± Liang Xinran punched him and insisted that he give her an urate answer.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t n to date before. Actually, I¡¯m not very sure now, but if you ask me now, I¡¯ll want to give it a try,¡± Gu Jingyuan said frankly.

    Liang Xinran smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try. I¡¯m not afraid of you trying. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t even dare to try.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan also smiled.

    ¡°Then I¡­¡± Liang Xinran stepped forward and held his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll try first.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan patted her head and Liang Xinran happily took his arm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you out for a meal or somethingter. You have to agree. Also¡­¡±

    She released him and stared up at him. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to date after you¡¯ve tried, or if you have another woman you like, please make sure you tell me first. Don¡¯t let me hear it from another person. I¡¯d rather have your true feelings than anything forced. Don¡¯t know your mind from anywhere else.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Jingyuan promised solemnly.

    Liang Xinran hugged his arm again. ¡°Then now, we¡¯re a temporary couple.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Liang Xinran dawdled for a while and was filled with joy. However, when she thought about having a meal with her friend, she couldn¡¯t leave, so she reluctantly bade him farewell. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. My friend is still waiting for me. When you really ept me in the future, I¡¯ll take you to see my friend.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Gu Jingyuan waved at her.

    Liang Xinran ran forward. When she thought of what happened tonight, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    Her back view was too cheerful. Gu Jingyuan was infected by her and could not help but smile.

    Yue Xiu stood to the side and felt terrible when she saw this.

    How could a supporting actress in the entertainment industry snatch something from her?

    ***

    When Shi Jin received Liang Xinran¡¯s WeChat message, it was already veryte.

    She was too excited to sleep. Voice messages came in one after another.

    Shi Jin picked two random ones and listened. It didn¡¯t affect her understanding of theplete content because most of her content was meaningless ¡°Ahhhhhhhh.¡±

    ¡°My big brother is a very responsible person. Take good care of him.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m too excited to sleep. I want to see him now.¡± Liang Xinran¡¯s next voice message was still unbelievably long. ¡°Ahhh, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll find me annoying. Should I call him now or send a voice message? Ahhh¡­¡±

    Shi Jin could tell that she was not here for help or advice. She was purely venting her emotions.

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned as he listened. Shi Jin stuffed the phone under her pillow and said, ¡°I¡¯m not replying to her.¡±

    ¡°Are all girls like this when they¡¯re in a rtionship?¡± He had listened to Liang Xinran¡¯s various voice bombardment for a few days and had a certain level of suspicion about dating.

    ¡°Some people are like her. Some people are like me.¡± Shi Jin touched his Adam¡¯s apple with her fingers. There was a hint of redness at the end of her eyes. She turned over and looked down at him.

    As Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes grew deeper, she lowered her head and kissed his forehead, his high nose bridge.

    ***

    Liang Xinran thought for a moment and decided to send Gu Jingyuan a WeChat message. ¡°Jingyuan, are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m reading a document.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Cases and studies of internal chip transntation techniques and the actual science of clinical application.¡±

    Liang Xinran: ¡°¡­¡±

    Liang Xinran said, ¡°That sounds very meaningful.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If this technology can be used clinically, it will be extremely important for actual medical treatment.¡±

    Liang Xinran started to feel sleepy, but she still perked up and listened.

    Gu Jingyuan finally finished speaking. He also realized that what he said was too professional and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can listen to it. It¡¯s just that your voice is so beautiful. It¡¯s pleasing to hear even things I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice is like a phoenix¡¯s cry and a clear spring. It sounds good no matter what he says.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan had also been praised since he was young, but when he heard her words, he could not help smiling.

    Being praised by different people still made him feel different.

    When he said good night atst, he realized that he had been chatting with Liang Xinran for almost two hours without realizing it.

    After the filming of ¡°Phoenix in the Nine Heavens¡± waspleted, Liang Xinran carried the flowers sent by her fans and went to the medicalboratory of Imperial Capital University to look for Gu Jingyuan.

    Gu Jingyuan was reading a research report in his office when he heard someone looking for him. He said, ¡°Just say that I¡¯m not free and ask them to make an appointment.¡±

 Chapter 868 - You Can Be So Happy

    <h4>Chapter 868: You Can Be So Happy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°She said her name is Liang Xinran. She¡¯s a pretty girl and looks a little familiar,¡± the assistant said with a smile.

    Hearing the assistant¡¯s words, Gu Jingyuan changed his attitude.

    ¡°Send her in.¡±

    The assistant smiled and went out to inform them.

    Liang Xinran walked in, looked around his overly empty office, and ran towards him.

    She held the flowers up to him. ¡°A fan gave them to me. I thought they looked good. I¡¯ll pass them along.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Jingyuan ced the flowers on his table and remembered that he had never given her anything, not even flowers.

    He felt momentarily ashamed looking her smiling face.

    ¡°I just heard from your assistant that you¡¯re busy. In that case, I¡¯ll get going ande back when you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s certainly a bit of a rush. I need to rush through a report, but could you ¡­ just wait here until I¡¯ve finished, and then have dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sure! I need to read a script anyway!¡±

    Liang Xinran was someone who would be very bright if given a little sunlight. She immediately smiled extremely happily.

    Gu Jingyuan reached out and patted her face gently. Liang Xinran¡¯s smile overflowed, and her eyes shone brightly.

    ......

    She reached out and cupped his hand in hers. It was warm and dry. It was what she had imagined it would be, yet it was different from what she had imagined.

    She blinked and smiled. ¡°I was wondering what your palm would feel like. Now I know.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan allowed her to hold his hand. The girl¡¯s hand was soft and delicate. It was not that he had never held Shi Jin¡¯s hand before, but he had never thought about it carefully or felt it.

    Heughed. So she could be this happy without him doing anything.

    He tightened his grip and sped Liang Xinran¡¯s fingers.

    His slightly warm and dry fingers squeezed between Liang Xinran¡¯s fingers.

    There was a hint of shyness in Liang Xinran¡¯s smile. She bit her lip lightly and immediately found it difficult to breathe. Her mind was filled with joy and disbelief that he had actually taken the initiative to respond.

    Her fingers rubbed together, and her heart felt like it was being squeezed by them, tangled and sweet.

    Knock knock knock.

    There was a knock on the door. Gu Jingyuan retracted his hand and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±

    He went and opened the door. His assistant had delivered a new report.

    After receiving it, Gu Jingyuan replied, ¡°You can read the script here. I¡¯ll read the report over there. There¡¯s a pantry beside it. You can get whatever you want to drink.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Liang Xinran¡¯s face was filled with happiness.

    Gu Jingyuan sat back in his chair and read the report. At first, he was still a little anxious and could not help but think of the soft touch on his fingertips.

    It took a moment to gather his thoughts and read the report carefully.

    Liang Xinran nced at him from time to time and saw that he was serious. Only then did she look at the script seriously.

    After Gu Jingyuan finished reading a section, he saw that Liang Xinran was still reading and sent his assistant a WeChat message to ask him to prepare lunch.

    He looked in Liang Xinran¡¯s direction again and saw her biting the tip of her pen and flipping back and forth to one of the pages. Her brows were tightly furrowed and she was writing something again from time to time. However, after reading for a long time, she only flipped to that page.

    He rose and walked toward her. ¡°What¡¯s taking so much effort to read?¡± he asked quietly.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Liang Xinran blushed and was very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m reading a new script. But I¡­¡±

    She looked troubled a few times, but Gu Jingyuan sat down beside her patiently.

    As soon as she caught a whiff of his scent, she couldn¡¯t stop her imagination from running wild again. He actually smelled of a very faint antiseptic solution mixed with other body odors that were hard to describe. He was extremely attractive.

    When she was smitten, she was exceptionally happy and adorable.

    Gu Jingyuan gently took her script. ¡°Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ look, then.¡±

    He took it. Her handwriting was a little untidy. A page was scratched with all sorts of things, but that was all.

    She was a little embarrassed and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m a little dyslexic. Since I was young I have been unable to read long-winded things and can¡¯t grasp the urate meaning the author wants to express. So reading the script is a little difficult for me.¡±

    She made a gesture of ¡®a little bit¡¯, thought better of it, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard with so many bits and pieces.¡±

    She was embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t want to lie to him. Since they were trying to be together, honesty was necessary.

    Gu Jingyuan had already vaguely guessed it from her handwriting and performance just now.

    No wonder when she usually sent WeChat messages, she mostly used voice messages and rarely typed.

    When she finished, she looked up at him like a child who had made a mistake and was afraid that her parents would no longer like her. ¡°Am I embarrassing myself? Will you still try to be a couple with me when I¡¯m like this?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart softened and he said softly, ¡°Science can correct this problem if you feel that your life is disturbed. Even if you don¡¯t correct it, it won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    Liang Xinran immediately cheered up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing fine now?¡±

    His tone was extremely sincere. Liang Xinran¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°Thank you for being so sure of me.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you usually read the script?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask my manager or assistant to read it for me. I¡¯ll try my best to understand. If I can find a screenwriter, I¡¯ll try to consult them. Sometimes, I¡¯ll ask them to teach the actors and colleagues.¡± Liang Xinran lowered her voice as she spoke. ¡°However, because of this problem, I haven¡¯t taken on a female lead role until now. I¡¯m still a little afraid that I won¡¯t be able to understand profound emotions.¡±

    Only then did Gu Jingyuan understand why she had been ying supporting roles. He had already seen many of her works. Her acting skills were actually quite good, but she had never yed the female lead before.

    ¡°So are you also fighting for a supporting role in this new script?¡±

    ¡°My manager kept persuading me to take on the female lead. She said I was perfect for the role, in every way. But I was afraid¡­¡±

    She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t understand the script and was already trying to read it. After a morning of reading, she¡¯d taken a bunch of notes and wasn¡¯t sure if she understood them correctly.

    She immediately smiled calmly. ¡°I can do as much as I can. I can act as the third or fourth female lead. I don¡¯t have many scenes, and the changes in my rtionship are rtively simple. It¡¯s easy and not tiring, and I don¡¯t have to fight with others. It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    How could Gu Jingyuan not hear the loneliness in her tone?

    She was very much like a small sun that absorbs all the good and bad and then only outputs light. Everything else is secretly hidden.

    ¡°If you want to y the female lead, give it a try. I¡¯ll help you understand the script in the future,¡± Gu Jingyuan said as he looked at her.

 Chapter 869 - A Young Mindset

    <h4>Chapter 869: A Young Mindset</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Liang Xinran¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and her heart softened, then all her emotions turned to surprise. ¡°Can I reallye to you? I¡¯ll do anything to hear your voice!¡±

    Her emotions were passionate and without any embellishment. She grabbed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm andughed sweetly.

    ¡°Mm, you cane to me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then even if it¡¯s to look for you, I must fight for the role of the female lead!¡±

    Everything in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s life was calm and steady. The research he did required him to be steady and calm.

    Liang Xinran was theplete opposite of him. She was so passionate that she could burn everything around him.

    Gu Jingyuan approached her. The closer he got, the more he could feel her passion until he kissed her lips.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and an unexpected happiness instantly enveloped her.

    The man¡¯s breath went from being close to her topletely surrounding her nose. The surprise was too sudden, but it also felt logical.

    She had fantasized many times about how she would kiss Gu Jingyuan, but she did not expect him to take the initiative.

    So much so that her previous fantasies no longer counted. She thought that when they kissed, she would seriously grab his clothes and deepen it step by step.

    In fact, she did not even open her teeth. Her hands were clenched tightly at her sides. Before she could even taste the kiss properly, Gu Jingyuan let go of her.

    When she saw him leave, she was filled with regret and frustration. She hadn¡¯t even figured out what he tasted like¡­

    ......

    When she came back to her senses, she saw Gu Jingyuaning in with a lunch box.

    So the assistant had knocked on the door to deliver lunch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Gu Jingyuan ced the lunch box on the coffee table.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Liang Xinran tried her best to recall the feeling just now. She could only think that the man¡¯s embrace was very safe. He smelled very good¡­

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Arge bouquet of flowers blocked Liang Xinran¡¯s vision.

    The fiery red color startled her. ¡°Red roses?¡±

    It was red roses!

    Roses represented love, I love you.

    She hugged him in delight.

    ¡°In the future, leave the matter of gifting flowers to me,¡± Gu Jingyuan said softly, pleased by her surprised and cute appearance.

    Liang Xinran said embarrassedly, ¡°The flowers I gave you just now were really from a fan. I didn¡¯t mean to imply that I wanted you to give me flowers.¡±

    ¡°However, it really reminded me of my dereliction of duty.¡± Gu Jingyuan sat down beside her. ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed to be with you, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    So he was still doing what he had to do and not what he wanted to do, Liang Xinran thought to herself.

    Even so, she was content. She would take her time. She was sure there would be plenty of time.

    ***

    When Shi Jin received her WeChat message, she was also reading a script.

    After listening to her about the kiss, she kept expressing her regret. One moment, she regretted not experiencing it carefully, and the next moment, she regretted that her kissing skills were not satisfactory.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Find yourself an apple and practice.¡±

    ¡°You can do that? I¡¯ll go then.¡±

    Shi Jinughed. It was good to be young.

    No, Liang Xinran seemed to be older than her.

    Then it was good to have a young mindset.

    ***

    The script ¡°Wind and Rain¡± that Liang Xinran had obtained was the work of Jinxin, who was currently the newest and most famous screenwriter in the country.

    Therefore, after the news of the casting was released, Liang Xinran was not the only one who wanted to fight for the female lead position. Many other people also began to make preparations.

    Shangguan Yinyin, who was under Yue Xiu, had previously be popr with Zhang Yunfei after acting in Millenium Journey. She was already an A-list celebrity, and she was even more determined to get this script.

    It was just that when Shangguan Yinyin was in Millenium Jouney, she did not get too many dividends. After that, she fell silent for a period of time. Now, she needed a good work to stabilize her fans and help her career.

    ¡°In that case, go and fight for it.¡± Yue Xiu knew that Liang Xinran was also fighting for this script.

    As far as she knew, Liang Xinran and Gu Jingyuan had be closer recently.

    Initially, Liang Xinran had always been acting as a supporting actress. Her debut had not changed even after several years. After getting close to Gu Jingyuan, she actually came topete for the female lead position. Yue Xiu felt that she was overestimating herself.

    Shangguan Yinyin said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Miss Yue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do your best¡­¡± Yue Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to take the part.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ but the people who arepeting against me are not weak.¡± Shangguan Yinyin knew that at this level, whether it was their acting skills or the strength behind them, they were actually not bad.

    Those who were truly upetitive could not even see the script. It waspletely impossible to obtain this information.

    Yue Xiu did not want to see Liang Xinran being an eyesore in front of her. Besides, acting as a supporting role was Liang Xinran¡¯s destiny. Did she really think that everything would be fine if she relied on Gu Jingyuan?

    Seeing Yue Xiu¡¯s stern expression, Shangguan Yinyin could only agree.

    ***

    Yao Jiahong called Shi Jin. ¡°Do you want to be involved in the casting of Wind and Rain?¡±

    ¡°Let the director and the producer choose. I¡¯ve given my opinion, and I trust their judgment.¡± Shi Jin had never been too involved in casting issues.

    ¡°Okay. But I see that Liang Xinran is also fighting for the female lead position. Do you need me to hint at the director?¡±

    Liang Xinran and Shi Jin had always been on good terms. Yao Jiahong had also eaten a lot of Liang Xinran¡¯s fruits. At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but put in a good word for her.

    ¡°She¡¯s going too?¡± Shi said after a moment. ¡°Let herpete freely. Trust her.¡±

    Liang Xinran might not be willing to ept something given directly to her.

    Shi Jin knew that she had never dared topete for the female lead role in the past. It seemed like her big brother had given her a lot of confidence this time.

    In that case, letting her rely on her own abilities was more in line with her current state of mind.

    ***

    At the audition venue for Wind and Rain.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s appearance did not cause anymotion.

    Compared to those artistes who had yed countless female leads, her lethality was really too small.

    An audition definitely did not only depend on live performance, but also on one¡¯s past resume and performance.

    Among the crowd, Liang Xinran was undoubtedly the leastpetitive.

    She was also happy. Not many people really took her seriously.

    Her manager asked, ¡°Are you familiar with the role?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with the few paragraphs that I need to try.¡± After all, Gu Jingyuan had exined them to her overnight.

    It felt so much better than her manager¡¯s dry recitation to her.

    The manager inexplicably felt a trace of disdain from Liang Xinran. He looked at her again but could not see anything else.

 Chapter 870 - Made the List!

    <h4>Chapter 870: Made the List!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Her manager sighed inwardly. How weird.

    Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd.

    ¡°Shangguan Yinyin is here.¡± Someone whispered.

    ¡°Wow, thepetition is a little intense today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shangguan Yinyin has been ying the female lead since she debuted, and herst Millenium Journey was also very popr. She¡¯s very popr.¡±

    ¡°Her acting skills are also very good.¡±

    ¡°She looks determined to win, too.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Shangguan Yinyin pushed several other scripts while waiting for this one. She really cares about this screenwriter.¡±

    Some of them felt their hopes dim as they spoke.

    However, no matter how slim it was, one look at Liang Xinran and their confidence would immediately return.

    Although Shangguan Yinyin was not early, she drew lots very early and it was soon her turn.

    As they watched her walk into the audition room, everyone stopped talking and returned to their scripts and preparations.

    Liang Xinran went to the back. When it was her turn, she adjusted her clothes before heading in.

    ......

    Her manager whispered, ¡°Take it easy. Act like you usually do. Go.¡±

    Liang Xinran walked in. There was no need to be too nervous. As an artiste, she was already used to such scenes.

    Below the stage sat several directors and two producers.

    This was all a very ordinary image.

    After Liang Xinran greeted them and introduced herself, she began to draw lots for the audition.

    A dozen highlights from the script would usually be prepared at the audition. The actors would draw on their own and act whatever scene was drawn.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s advantagey in some positive passages. Whether it was such characters or fragments, she often performed better.

    However, today, unfortunately she drew a scene where the female lead faced her dying mother and cried.

    Fortunately, when Gu Jingyuan helped her sort out the wordsst night, he emphasized this part.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was too pleasant, so she focused on this paragraph in her mind.

    When she was acting, her tears came without warning. She went from holding back her tears to crying wantonly. A fewyers of crying gradually progressed. The directors and producers below the stage nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Xinran,e, fill out this information. Come back tomorrow and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Liang Xinran understood that she had passed this round.

    Tomorrow would probably be another round of scenes and then the final decision would be made.

    She had made the list!

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. She looked up and saw that Shangguan Yinyin was still sitting beside her. She must have finished filling out the form long ago and hadn¡¯t left, so she had been sitting here.

    Does that mean I¡¯m stillpeting with Shangguan Yinyin?

    That alone was enough to make Liang Xinran feel proud. She really did not expect that she would have such a day. Even if she did not win in the end, it would not be a loss this time.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Shangguan.¡± Liang Xinran sat down and politely greeted Shangguan Yinyin before starting to fill in the form.

    Shangguan Yinyin indeed had a high chance of winning. Her acting skills had always been good, and her results were excellent.

    She frowned slightly when she saw how excited Liang Xinran was.

    Even if they passed the preliminaries and entered the final selection tomorrow, no one dared to lower their guard. They were afraid that their opponent would be too strong, and they were also afraid that their opponent would use some background that they did not have.

    Liang Xinran was already confident of winning. Could it be that she had already gotten the final result?

    Shangguan Yinyin remembered what Yue Xiu had said. She didn¡¯t want her to fight for the role, she wanted her to get the role.

    Her eyes immediately widened.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s handwriting was not very good. Her dyslexia not only affected her ability to read but also her ability to write. She tried her best to write her words neatly.

    Seeing that herpetitor was only at this level and that she might not be able to win, Shangguan Yinyin was furious.

    ¡°Do you want me to write it for you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll write slowly. I¡¯ll be able to write it eventually,¡± she said.

    Shangguan Yinyin said nothing more.

    Liang Xinran finally finished writing. She took a look and was quite satisfied.

    She handed it to the worker next to her. ¡°I¡¯ve written it down. You can have it.¡±

    ¡°Put it by the side, please,¡± the worker said. She hadn¡¯t looked up frompiling a long list of assorted names.

    ¡°Can I go, then?¡±

    ¡°Remember toe on time tomorrow,¡± the worker instructed. ¡°Take care.¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin took out a card that smelled of incense from her bag and wrote something on it. She brought it to her lips, pressed a lip print heavily, found Liang Xinran¡¯s information, and stuffed it in.

    ¡°I¡¯ve written mine too. I¡¯ll put it here.¡± She pressed her information against Liang Xinran¡¯s.

    ¡°Alright, take care.¡± The staff members were so busy that their feet did not touch the ground. The attitude was very polite, but it was also mechanical.

    After everyone had auditioned, the staff carried the information over and ced it in front of the different directors.

    The information on the female and male leads was ced in front of the executive director and producer. ¡°The information has been gathered. It¡¯s all here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The chief producer stood up. ¡°We have to decide on the final candidates tomorrow. We¡¯ll go back and look at the information tonight. Everyone go back and get some rest today. We have a tough fight tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow then.¡±

    ***

    After Liang Xinran went out, her manager greeted her. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°I can stille over tomorrow!¡± Liang Xinranughed very softly.

    ¡°Wow, that means at least you passed the preliminary!¡± The agent couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised. ¡°I heard that there are only three people left in the preliminary to enter the second round tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Liang Xinran was satisfied.

    To be able to achieve such results on her first audition for the female lead role was not bad. A good start was half the battle.

    She wanted to share it with Gu Jingyuan and Shi Jin immediately, but when she thought of the other step, wouldn¡¯t she be doomed if she didn¡¯t seed tomorrow?

    Forget it, she would hold it in.

    The next day, Liang Xinran arrived at the scene at the given time.

    Sure enough, she saw Shangguan Yinyin and another actress named Lihuan Ruoyi.

    Lihuan Ruoyi had been extremely popr over the years. However, as she grew older, her poprity had decreased slightly. At present, she was already close to thirty years old.

    However, because she had taken good care of herself, she did not look much different from Liang Xinran, who was in her twenties.

    Facing two popr and famous female celebrities, the pressure was really extraordinary.

    Her manager also calmed down. ¡°Xinran, just do your best.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Liang Xinran clenched her fists as a form of encouragement.

 Chapter 871 - Why Didnâ€™t You Give Me a Chance?

    <h4>Chapter 871: Why Didn¡¯t You Give Me a Chance?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    A momentter, a staff member walked out and said to Liang Xinran and her manager, ¡°You two can go back now. You don¡¯t have to try anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Liang Xinran asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s what the chief producer said, anyway. You guys go on back.¡±

    Liang Xinran was originally full of enthusiasm, but suddenly, she felt cold from head to toe.

    Her manager was equally unbnced. ¡°No matter what, you have to give us an exnation. We¡¯re already here. At least give us a reason to go back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t know exactly why.¡±

    ¡°I want to meet the chief producer!¡± Liang Xinran refused to ept this.

    If she had been eliminated yesterday, she would have had noints. If she lost, so be it. No problem at all. However, they had asked her toe over, now they wanted her to leave on the spot. She could not stand being bullied for no reason.

    Why did it work yesterday, but not today?

    ¡°Miss Liang, the chief producer is very busy. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t have time to see you.¡±

    The worker turned and left.

    Frustrated, the agent said, ¡°Xinran, why don¡¯t we go back?¡±

    It looked like there was no point in making a scene.

    ......

    Liang Xinran refused. She shook her head. ¡°No, I have to ask clearly.¡±

    She was talking when Lihuan Ruoyi came out. She walked out with her manager, expressionless.

    Her agent was persuading her. ¡°So what if Jinxin¡¯s script is good? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no one better than her. Let¡¯s go. We have other crews to talk to.¡±

    Seeing Liang Xinran, her manager did not continue. However, it could be imagined that Lihuan Ruoyi had also failed.

    Her manager nced at Liang Xinran¡¯s expression and suddenly smiled, as if she knew that Liang Xinran had also lost.

    It was not rare for Lihuan Ruoyi to lose to Shangguan Yinyin. Fortunately, she did not lose to Liang Xinran. Otherwise, she would really be heartbroken.

    The two of them walked out together. Lihuan Ruoyi¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good. After all, she had been preparing for so long.

    Liang Xinran did not leave immediately. She ran to the washroom and stood there waiting.

    After waiting for almost half an hour, she saw the chief producer walking over.

    She held back and didn¡¯t move until the chief producer came out of the bathroom and finished washing his hands. Then she ran over and said, ¡°Chief producer, I have something to ask you. I¡¯ll take two or three minutes of your time. Please give me a chance.¡±

    Her attitude was sincere and polite, but the chief producer still nced around as if he was very wary of anyone like the paparazzi.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one around. No one at all. My manager has checked.¡±

    The more she acted like this, the more wary the executive producer became. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I just want to ask¡­¡±

    In a panic, she reached out and grabbed the chief producer¡¯s arm. ¡°I came here today, and I haven¡¯t gotten a second try¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A female voice interrupted Liang Xinran. She looked up and saw a graceful and elegant woman in her forties. Her makeup was exquisite and there were wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, but it could not hide her dignified aura.

    ¡°Sorry, I have something to ask the chief producer, so can I go first?¡± Liang Xinran said.

    The woman walked over and took the chief producer¡¯s arm. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me about my husband?¡±

    Liang Xinran could see the hostility in her eyes and did not know why her attitude towards her was so bad.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°So it¡¯s Madam Fang. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really looking for Producer Fang just to ask. I clearly got today¡¯s spot, so why didn¡¯t you give me a chance and just let me leave? I couldn¡¯t figure it out and I didn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity, so I had to ask clearly.¡±

    Madam Fang snorted. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at pretending.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± Liang Xinran said. ¡°Can you just tell me?¡±

    Seeing that she was still shameless and did not know her mistake, Madam Fang said, ¡°Thene with me.¡±

    If she was going to die, she might as well let her die knowing why.

    Madam Fang had seen many girls like this and wanted to rely on their bodies to climb up the ranks. However, other people would at least conceal themselves and would be polite in front of her. Liang Xinran, on the other hand, would charge forward as if nothing had happened. She pretended quite well.

    The chief producer¡¯s office.

    The other producers and directors were there. They were surprised to see the chief producer and Madam Fang bring Liang Xinran in.

    Shangguan Yinyin was there too. She was talking about the female lead¡¯s contract.

    Today, Liang Xinran was directly eliminated. Lihuan Ruoyi was not as skilled as her so Shangguan Yinyin was first.

    Madam Fang sat down in her seat and said indifferently, ¡°What about Miss Liang Xinran? When my husband was on his way to the washroom, she stopped him and insisted on talking to him. I¡¯m just asking everyone to take a look and see if all the girls in the entertainment industry are like this?¡±

    Her words were serious. If she said this in front of everyone in the industry, how would everyone treat Liang Xinran in the future?

    Since Liang Xinran wasing, she would give her a chance.

    Liang Xinran immediately exined, ¡°Madam Fang, I¡¯m looking for Producer Fang to talk to him about serious matters. It¡¯s not just Producer Fang. Actually, I also want to ask clearly in front of everyone. Didn¡¯t I receive a notice yesterday that I wasing over today? Why is Producer Fang asking me to go back? It¡¯s not easy for me toe here, and I don¡¯t even have an exnation. I have to ask clearly, right?¡±

    Seeing that she was being stubborn, Madam Fang threw out the information in her hand and said, ¡°Look, what is this?¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin lowered her gaze when she saw the card with the lip print mixed in with what Lady Fang had thrown out.

    She wasn¡¯t too worried that someone would figure out that was her n.

    After all, no one could prove who had left it behind.

    She had long known that this chief producer¡¯s wife loved to be jealous and controlled her husband very strictly. That was why she used such a method to deal with Liang Xinran.

    Now that the matter had been exposed, it was Liang Xinran¡¯s fault.

    When the director saw that thing, he picked it up and took a look. A fragrance assaulted his nose. There was a red lipstick mark on it. It was Liang Xinran¡¯s phone number and the name ¡°Ranran¡±.

    She even wrote her cell phone number, (WeChat is the same number).

    Everyone had her contact information, and it was written clearly on the information she handed over.

    Therefore, the focus of leaving this card was not this, but this rich fragrance and this red lipstick mark.

    Everyone immediately knew what was going on.

    Everyone at the table looked at each other and shook their heads.

    Although there were many instances of underhand arrangements in the entertainment industry over the years, most of the time, everyone still prioritized their work.

 Chapter 872 - Donâ€™t Delay Our Business

    <h4>Chapter 872: Don¡¯t Dy Our Business</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    No one paid much attention to these messy unspoken rules.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s approach was really disappointing.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to you. I didn¡¯t leave such a thing behind.¡±

    Her manager was also worried. ¡°Our Xinran really isn¡¯t like that. She wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts.¡±

    However, no one believed it at all.

    Everyone felt that their actions of disturbing justice were really lowly. No wonder Madam Fang was so angry.

    Madam Fang snorted and said, ¡°Of course you can deny it now, but since there¡¯s such a thing, you definitely won¡¯t be able to enter this production team. Our production team does serious things. If word gets out about something like this, how can people trust our production team? Our reputation will be ruined by you! The other artistes will also be criticized! It can be said that the entire circle¡¯s bad reputation is probably ruined by people like you!¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can say anything you want now, but if you meet an unstable producer and they really ept your ¡®good intentions¡¯, won¡¯t you seed? If you say you didn¡¯t do it now, how can there be so many good things in the world?¡±

    Madam Fang¡¯s words were reasonable.

    Moreover, Liang Xinran¡¯s handwriting was crooked, and the words on this card were also crooked. Everyone could not help but shake their heads and sigh at her.

    Liang Xinran knew that if she did not make things clear here today, she would be cut off from proper directors and producers.

    In the future, even if she had the chance to find people, they would most likelye for these peach blossom incidents.

    ......

    ¡°We can check the handwriting. On the surface, the handwriting looks the same, but who wrote it? The handwriting expert can¡¯t be mistaken, right?¡±

    Madam Fang said calmly, ¡°You have so many people around you. You have a manager, an assistant, and a chauffeur and nanny. Who knows who you asked to write this?¡±

    Liang Xinran was extremely anxious, but her manager¡¯s phone rang. When the manager went to answer the call, she argued, ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t do this. I won¡¯t admit it.¡±

    A director at the side said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Even if you haven¡¯t done it before, please leave first. We still have things to do here. Don¡¯t dy our business.¡±

    Clearly, the director was just trying to smooth things over. He wanted to chase her away quickly and did not want to waste any more time on her.

    One was Madam Fang, and the other was a female artiste who was only ying a supporting role in the industry. It was obvious who everyone believed.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving until I know what¡¯s going on!¡±

    In their eyes, Liang Xinran¡¯s insistence was just unreasonable.

    Immediately, someone said to his assistant, ¡°Get the security personnel over.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Liang Xinran was furious, but she did not know how to refute.

    There was a knock on the door. Liang Xinran¡¯s manager rushed over to open it.

    It was not a security guard, but a tall and handsome man.

    No one could tell his identity, but he exuded a noble aura that made people not dare to underestimate him.

    ¡°Gu Jingyuan!¡± Liang Xinran was surrounded and alone. When she saw Gu Jingyuaning over, she was overjoyed.

    She looked at Gu Jingyuan eagerly, her heart filled with sweetness.

    She wondered if he would believe her.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liang Xinran¡¯s assistant.¡± Gu Jingyuan went straight to the point. As soon as he spoke, Liang Xinran¡¯s doubts were all dispelled. She knew that he was on her side.

    At the moment, his attitude was more important than anyone else¡¯s.

    Originally, everyone present would only chase away those who casually barged in as assistants. However, just by standing there, Gu Jingyuan had the aura of controlling the entire situation, making people submit to him for a moment. They could not do anything to him.

    Gu Jingyuan picked up the card and asked slowly, ¡°I heard that the lipstick mark on this is hers?¡±

    Liang Xinran nced at her manager. It turned out that the call she had just received was from Gu Jingyuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s hers. Hurry up and take her away,¡± Madam Fang said impatiently. If the manager couldn¡¯t solve the problem, how could a mere assistant solve it?

    Gu Jingyuan picked up the card and said, ¡°As everyone knows, everyone¡¯s fingerprints arepletely different. Simrly, everyone¡¯s lip prints are alsopletely different. Since you don¡¯t recognize the handwriting to prove Xinran¡¯s innocence, what about the lip prints?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to say about lip prints? She can still find someone else to put the lipstick mark for her,¡± said Madam Fang.

    ¡°If she¡¯s leaving it for Producer Fang and since she wanted Producer Fang to look at her in a different light, why would she make someone else leave the lipstick mark?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked.

    Madam Fang had nothing to say.

    Everyone felt that this was indeed the case. Madam Fang¡¯s words were theoretically reasonable, but in reality, the person who would leave a lipstick mark was still herself.

    Gu Jingyuan took out a tissue and handed it to Liang Xinran.

    She was very smart and immediately understood. She took it and pressed it hard against her lips before handing it back to Gu Jingyuan.

    Gu Jingyuan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for a professional organization. With a high-powered magnifying ss, we can tell if the two lip prints are the same.¡±

    He pulled out his phone, opened some software on it, put the lip-printed tissue together with the card, called up the high-powered magnifying ss, and took a screenshot of the photo.

    ¡°Everyone, you can see for yourselves the difference between these two lip marks.¡±

    If it was said that under the naked eye, there was almost no difference between the two lip marks, then under Gu Jingyuan¡¯s high-powered lens, every line of the lip print was very obvious.

    At a nce, everyone could clearly understand that the two lip marks did not belong to the same person.

    ¡°What¡¯s on the surface can be deceiving, but what¡¯s on the inside will never be.¡± After Gu Jingyuan handed over his phone, everyone was looking at it.

    He had one hand in his trouser pocket. He looked handsome and calm.

    On the other hand, Shangguan Yinyin, who was sitting in the corner, was feeling a little uneasy.

    Although no one could see her abnormality, Gu Jingyuan swept his gaze in her direction twice.

    Mrs. Fang said, ¡°Okay. Even if it wasn¡¯t her, that doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m meddling in my husband¡¯s matters. As my husband¡¯s wife, I have to support all of his work. I have the power and the responsibility to purge him of any vitions of the rules within his job scope. I¡¯m responsible for him and all of his work and all of his employees.¡±

    She refused to let anyone think that she was jealous. Her words were dignified.

    ¡°Madam Fang has a point. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to ensure the work is fair and just. So¡­ we¡¯d better find the real culprit.¡±

 Chapter 873 - I Donâ€™t Accept Your Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 873: I Don¡¯t ept Your Investigation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words were indifferent, but they were earth-shattering, making Shangguan Yinyin very afraid for a moment.

    Someone asked, ¡°So who could it be?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it a day?¡±

    It would not sound good if word got out.

    No one wanted to dwell on it. It was mainly because nothing major had happened.

    Liang Xinran said, ¡°Why does it have to end here? The matter fell on my head, but you¡¯re telling me not to investigate or interfere. Then what about the others? Why don¡¯t we get to the bottom of it?¡±

    Madam Fang¡¯s dignified words had already been said, and she could not take them back now. She said, ¡°Then investigate carefully.¡±

    The chief producer held the highest position among the people present. If he did not speak, Madam Fang would naturally have the right to speak.

    She said, ¡°Mr. Assistant, investigating is okay, but we don¡¯t have a lot of time for you to do that. I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes. Time is precious for the crew, and I hope you understand.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take fifteen minutes.¡± Gu Jingyuan took out a tissue and handed it out. ¡°Miss Shangguan Yinyin, please give me a lipstick print too.¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at Shangguan Yinyin.

    They understood Gu Jingyuan¡¯s actions.

    If that lip print really had nothing to do with Liang Xinran, Shangguan Yinyin, who had filled in the information together and was also apetitor, was the person most likely to frame Liang Xinran.

    ......

    Gu Jingyuan was indeed very powerful to be able to lock onto his target the moment he arrived.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t done it,¡± Shangguan Yinyin said righteously. ¡°I don¡¯t ept your kind of investigation.¡±

    She certainly didn¡¯t look like the person who¡¯d done it.

    Everyone also thought that even if Gu Jingyuan¡¯s deduction was correct, the personpeting with Liang Xinran and Lihuan Ruoyi were really not Shangguan Yinyin. Gu Jingyuan had indeed med the wrong person.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ept it,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°I remember that you once filmed a lipstickmercial and left a lipstick mark. This lipstick mark is considered a public resource, right? In that case, I¡¯ll use public resources to verify it. Is that okay?¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin did not expect Gu Jingyuan to be so smart as to leave a backup n here. How could she possibly stop him in this?

    ¡°You!¡±

    Gu Jingyuan had already copied her lip print and ced it beside the card that she had made for Fang.

    Then he took a picture and handed it first to Madam Fang.

    When Madam Fang saw that the prints were exactly the same, she was furious. ¡°Shangguan Yinyin! It¡¯s you!¡±

    The others also followed and saw that it was indeed Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s lipstick mark.

    Shangguan Yinyin didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She immediately denied it. ¡°Since you can get my public resources, it¡¯s very easy for you to fake my lip print. Who knows if you copied it? Liang Xinran, you¡¯re really good. You can¡¯t beat me in an open fight, but now you¡¯re using this method to mess with me. You¡¯re retreating for the sake of advancing, and in the end, you¡¯re ming everything on me. Good job!¡±

    She did have a point.

    Everyone was momentarily uncertain.

    Gu Jingyuan said, ¡°Photos of public resources are all photos of your lip print. As for the lip print on the card, if nothing goes wrong, there should be traces of the epidermis tissue on your lips, right? If you say that we¡¯re ndering you, then invite the police over to verify the epidermis tissue on it.¡±

    Actually, he could have gotten someone to verify the epidermal tissue from the beginning, but he still took a big detour and blocked all of Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s paths.

    Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    When she did this, she didn¡¯t think about it at all. She just pressed the card to her lips.

    If they really had to investigate¡­

    She had not expected Liang Xinran to be so stubborn. After not getting the role, she had to pursue the matter to the end.

    Events unfolded far beyond her imagination or control.

    When the others saw her expression, they immediately understood what was going on.

    Madam Fang was even angrier. ¡°Shangguan Yinyin, what exactly is going on? Is it fun to affect everyone¡¯s work? Call the police, call the police immediately!¡±

    ¡°Madam Fang, don¡¯t call the police!¡± Shangguan Yinyin immediately stopped her.

    In fact, even if they called the police, there wouldn¡¯t be much consequences. Shangguan Yinyin wouldn¡¯t be held legally responsible, but her reputation would be ruined.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to joke with Xinran. I didn¡¯t think things would get so out of hand¡­¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin had to give in.

    However, even if she said that, everyone knew her true intentions. She was definitely not joking.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s manager was very angry. ¡°Are you joking? Do you know what this means? You¡¯re ruining Xinran¡¯s reputation! You might even ruin the reputation of the chief producer and the production team! Is this how you joke?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t call the police. I was really joking. I can give up my position as the female lead to Xinran.¡±

    She had no choice. To save her reputation, she had to make up her mind.

    Liang Xinran looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Miss Shangguan, I was able to get to where I am today from yesterday¡¯s preliminary test because of my own audition, not because of others. Whether I can get the female lead role or not, I will work hard to fight for it, not because of you. The producers and directors don¡¯t rely on your ¡®giving up¡¯. They have their own considerations.¡±

    Faced with Liang Xinran¡¯s usation, Shangguan Yinyin had nothing to say.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t call the police.¡± Madam Fang also realized that calling the police would be useless. She suddenly realized who thepany behind Shangguan Yinyin was.

    At the thought of Yue Xiu¡¯s name, Madam Fang¡¯s attitude softened a lot. ¡°Alright, although I don¡¯t need you to give in, you really can¡¯t be the female lead this time. I hope you can exin this matter to yourpany and not implicate anyone else.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Shangguan Yinyin swallowed her anger.

    ¡°As for Liang Xinran, let¡¯s audition again,¡± Madam Fang said to Liang Xinran.

    Liang Xinran was overjoyed. She looked at Gu Jingyuan and smiled happily.

    Gu Jingyuan looked back at her dotingly.

    ¡°You may go, Shangguan Yinyin,¡± Madam Fang said.

    Gu Jingyuan said, ¡°She brought so much trouble to Xinran and caused such a hugemotion. How can she just leave like that?¡±

    ¡°One must be lenient when it¡¯s possible,¡± Madam Fang said, ¡°Since things are clear, Yinyin knows she was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Then does anyone who was badly influenced deserve it? Shouldn¡¯t she apologize?¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin had to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Liang Xinran¡¯s manager whispered to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°Mr. Gu, thepany behind this Shangguan Yinyin is very powerful. I think it should be enough.¡±

 Chapter 874 - So You Were Thinking About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 874: So You Were Thinking About Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Gu Jingyuan nced at Liang Xinran. He didn¡¯t want to cause her too much trouble, so he let it go.

    Shangguan Yinyin and her manager left in a hurry.

    Madam Fang said, ¡°Go audition.¡±

    It seemed that while her husband was working, she was in control of a lot of things.

    ¡°Alright, Madam Fang,¡± Liang Xinran said.

    Although Madam Fang was notpletely fair in handling matters, she still attached great importance to her work. During the audition, she realized that Liang Xinran was indeed quite capable. Her acting skills were very good, they were moreyered than Shangguan Yinyin. She was also more meticulous than Lihuan Ruoyi, so she nodded and agreed.

    Her manager was invited over to discuss the contract, and the head director chatted with Liang Xinran for a while more about her views on the script and the characters. Finally, everything was finalized.

    When she came out, Liang Xinran was happy and excited. ¡°I really got the female lead¡¯s contract!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Gu Jingyuan said softly.

    ¡®Thanks for stopping by. But why did you pop in today?¡¯

    ¡°Thought I¡¯de by to keep youpany, knowing you were auditioning. You didn¡¯t answer your phone, so I called your manager.¡±

    ¡°Are you telepathic? I was just thinking how nice it would be if you were here, and here you are.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re thinking about me?¡± Gu Jingyuan said with interest.

    ......

    Liang Xinran stuck out her tongue. ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡±

    After she said that, she felt a little embarrassed.

    Gu Jingyuan said softly and solemnly, ¡°I miss you too.¡±

    When Liang Xinran looked up, her eyes lit up and her heart thumped. She pursed her lips and smiled like a blooming flower.

    She asked, ¡°How can you be sure that the lipstick mark is Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s and not Lihuan Ruoyi¡¯s? If it¡¯s Lihuan Ruoyi, won¡¯t Shangguan Yinyin find a reason to make a fuss with us?¡±

    ¡°From the moment I received your manager¡¯s call, I immediately got my assistant to collect Lihuan Ruoyi¡¯s lipstick marks. A-list female celebrities like them really all have lipstick endorsements, and the business especially likes them to leave lipstick marks. Halfway through, I¡¯ve alreadypared them to those who aren¡¯t Lihuan Ruoyi. In addition, Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s expression was evasive, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you shouldn¡¯t be a doctor. You should be a detective!¡± Liang Xinran gave him a thumbs-up.

    Gu Jingyuan actually did not spend much time dealing with these things. she would have been able to figure these things out herself given time, right?

    It was just that people in that kind of environment didn¡¯t have enough time to think. Most of the time they didn¡¯t think that far ahead.

    After being happy, Liang Xinran said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Shi Jin and report this good news to her.¡±

    When the call went through, she said, ¡°Shi Jin, Shi Jin, I have something to tell you! Do you want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on winning the first female lead contract of your life.¡± When Shi Jin received the call and heard her voice, she knew it was something good.

    ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    ¡°I guessed it from your tone. Plus, of all the things you¡¯ve done in the past two days, this one is the most important. Look at the time. It¡¯s about the same time you signed the contract after the audition. So am I right?¡±

    ¡°All I can say is that you and your brother had better be detectives!¡± Liang Xinran¡¯s excitement did not diminish. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really happy, so I¡¯ll share it with you, but I won¡¯t have dinner with you. I¡¯ll tell you what happened todayter.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re having dinner with my big brother?¡±

    ¡°You can even guess that?¡± Liang Xinran was surprised.

    ¡°Please, Liang Xinran, you called me from my brother¡¯s phone!¡±

    Shi Jin did not even want to expose her.

    Liang Xinran took a look. It was indeed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s phone. She didn¡¯t even notice it.

    Ever since she took the phone from Madam Fang, she had never returned it to Gu Jingyuan.

    However, her password was her birthday, so Gu Jingyuan¡¯s phone¡­ He actually used her birthday!

    Her little heart was about to fly with joy!

    This was even happier than the matter of the contract just now.

    Did this mean that she was much more important to Gu Jingyuan?

    However, she looked up at him and still had to ask seriously, ¡°How did you know about my birthday?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Your birthday is everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot that I¡¯m an artist.¡± Liang Xinran felt that her IQ had reached a low point after being attacked by the siblings. ¡°Am I too stupid?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as I¡¯m smart.¡±

    She was blissful for a moment before she reacted. ¡°Then you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    Gu Jingyuanughed out loud and was beaten up by Liang Xinran.

    The manager came over to them, expression unreadable. ¡°Are you¡­ really together?¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Gu Jingyuan.¡±

    The manager was heartbroken. ¡°It¡¯s fatal for a rising star to fall in love. If your fans find out, will you still want your career? Xinran, we have to consider this matter carefully¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you can talk to my dad first. I¡¯m not an idol anyway. Fans of my acting will just watch my work and need to stop paying so much attention to my personal life.¡±

    It was only then that the manager remembered that Liang Xinran¡¯s father had opened thepany for her. It was dedicated to her career, so thepany was neither big nor small. However, Liang Xinran was treated very well.

    Fine¡­ The manager resigned to fate.

    Liang Xinran followed Gu Jingyuan into the car and opened the passenger seat. Arge bouquet of flowers entered her sight.

    However, because it was ced in the car and the car was parked outdoors, it had been held in the stuffy hot air for so long that it was almost wilted.

    Gu Jingyuan had gone in in a hurry just now and ced the flowers here. He shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll give you fresh ones next time.¡±

    ¡°This is also very good. I like it the same.¡± Liang Xinran hugged the flowers and cherished them.

    She felt that anything Gu Jingyuan gave her was good.

    She held the flowers as if they were the best gift in the world and shook her head happily.

    ¡°Xinran.¡± Gu Jingyuan turned her shoulder to face him.

    ¡°Yes?¡± She was beaming, half her face peering out from the flowers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not try to be together anymore,¡± Gu Jingyuan said softly, enunciating each word clearly. His clear and melodious male voice was exceptionally pleasant to the ears.

    Liang Xinran was greatly shocked. The flowers she was holding became unstable and her voice trembled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan cupped her face. ¡°Let¡¯s be together officially.¡±

    The expression on Liang Xinran¡¯s face did not change in time. The grievance was still on her face. It became a little funny, but it was mostly because she was cute.

    It was so cute that Gu Jingyuan cupped her face and bit her red lips.

 Chapter 875 - Have to Bear the Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 875: Have to Bear the Consequences</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Liang Xinran¡¯s heart went from shock to happiness so suddenly. She was so happy that her entire body trembled. When she realized that his fingers were around her waist, she was so excited that tears rolled down her face.

    She threw herself into kissing him, to feel his breath and taste him, trembling like fallen leaves and soaring with happiness.

    He smelled so good. It wasn¡¯t perfume. Other than a slight whiff of antiseptic, he smelled like himself. She couldn¡¯t describe what it was, but she¡¯d always be willing to wallow in that scent and submit to him.

    ***

    Yue Xiu¡¯s office.

    !!

    She banged the table.

    Shangguan Yinyin gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect Liang Xinran¡¯s assistant to expose me. Miss Yue, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have used such a method to fight for a role¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What did you say her assistant¡¯s name was?¡±

    ¡°Gu Jingyuan. He seems like a very noble man. Perhaps he¡¯s not her assistant, but her lover¡­¡± Shangguan Yinyin saw that the man was extraordinary, not like an assistant.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yue Xiu could not bear to hear this.

    Shangguan Yinyin had done something wrong and had to face the consequences. However, Yue Xiu could not understand why she would be suppressed by a small artiste. She was just an artiste who yed a supporting role.

    How was she going to answer to the Old Madam?

    ***

    Although the casting of ¡°Wind and Rain¡± had not been officially announced, the news quickly spread. The female lead was Liang Xinran.

    The outside world was indeed quite confused. After all, Liang Xinran did not have any achievements as the female lead. How could she be the female lead?

    Lihuan Ruoyi was also very surprised when she heard this news.

    When she went to the audition, she knew that Liang Xinran had been rejected. The ending was no better than hers.

    She was convinced that she had lost to Shangguan Yinyin, but she did not expect that it would be Liang Xinran in the end.

    ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± she asked her manager.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Liang Xinran. She even signed the contract. I really didn¡¯t expect this Liang Xinran to be so capable. She can even turn the tables.¡± The manager found it hard to believe.

    After Lihuan Ruoyi¡¯s audition for ¡°Wind and Rain¡± failed, she had also failed two consecutive auditions. She had lost to famous A-list female celebrities, so her mentality was a little unbnced.

    Her fans had also vaguely gotten wind of it and were asking around about why she had failed so many times. They were worried that she was really about to fall.

    The most taboo thing for fans was such a vtile situation.

    Most importantly, there was all kinds of information released to calm people down.

    Lihuan Ruoyi decided to make an example out of Liang Xinran. ¡°Post some articles. Think about how to phrase Liang Xinran¡¯s matter.¡±

    Her manager naturally understood what she was thinking and immediately arranged for subordinates to do it.

    Soon, the various marketing ounts released a statement.

    ¡°Wind and Rain is thetest work by the famous screenwriter, Jinxin. It was epted by a well-known team, producer, and director. The popr candidate that was originally chosen was Lihuan Ruoyi. I didn¡¯t expect this role to be snatched away by a well-known supporting actress. Someone in the know said that a well-known supporting actress has a deep rtionship with the main producer. What does everyone think about this matter?¡±

    What does everything think?

    Of course, Lihuan Ruoyi¡¯s fans immediately went over to control thements. ¡°Lihuan Ruoyi¡¯s acting skills are good, it¡¯s best for that supporting actress to go home and apany the producer and stop bothering us!¡±

    ¡°The supporting actress is not worthy of beingpared to the female lead, Lihuan Ruoyi, who has many achievements. Go back and lie down to earn money!¡±

 Chapter 876 - Donating Money Isnâ€™t a Solution

    <h4>Chapter 876: Donating Money Isn¡¯t a Solution</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Can a chickenpare to a human?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. The supporting actress is impressive with her methods. She deserves to get such resources!¡±

    All kinds of nasty words came out.

    Although the marketing ount did not specify her name, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that it was Liang Xinran.

    Liang Xinran did not have many diehard fans to begin with, so it was very difficult for her to form abat strength and quarrel with others. Moreover, it was not good to rush into a quarrel in such a situation. After all, they did not mention her name.

    However, if they did not argue, they would have to let these people scold them. This would affect Liang Xinran very badly.

    Her agent was hopping mad. ¡°What¡¯s so great about having a marketing ount? I want to see if Shangguan Yinyin did this.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be her. She wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant since we had something on her. Lihuan Ruoyi probably bought it herself.¡± Liang Xinran was usually hot-tempered, but when faced with such a situation, she was no longer anxious.

    It was mainly because she was in this industry and often yed supporting roles. It was normal for her to be scolded.

    ¡°Then we can¡¯t be scolded like this. Why don¡¯t we just give the marketing ount some money and settle it?¡±

    ¡°Stuffing in money isn¡¯t an option either,¡± Liang Xinran said.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gu Jingyuan pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Liang Xinran immediately put away her phone.

    ......

    She was used to being scolded, but she knew that outsiders were not used to such things.

    Especially Gu Jingyuan. He had probably never seen such an ugly scolding battle. It was better not to involve him.

    Gu Jingyuan was good at reading people. He ced his hands on the table and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    Liang Xinran was already sitting down, so her aura was much weaker than his.

    When he asked that, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°Someone paid for marketing ounts to scold me. It was an ugly one. We¡¯re trying to figure out how to fix it. But it¡¯s all part of my job. You¡¯d better not read it. The manager and I will fix it.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s aura waspletely different from his gentle state.

    ¡°I really will sort myself out¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Liang Xinran obediently handed over her phone.

    Gu Jingyuan nced at it and his expression changed drastically. ¡°You get scolded like this often?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m usually scolded a lot less. I haven¡¯t reached that level yet. People have to be important enough to be scolded.¡±

    ¡°Does it affect much?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it would be fine if it was usually. But now that it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good for the production team. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of a way to resolve it with my manager.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan understood and said, ¡°What¡¯s Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s number?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Liang Xinran said honestly.

    Her manager said, ¡°I have it here. 135¡ª¡±

    Gu Jingyuan took the manager¡¯s phone and called Shangguan Yinyin.

    Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Shangguan Yinyin, I¡¯m Liang Xinran¡¯s assistant. You only apologized and leftst time. This isn¡¯t enough to make up for your mistake.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s tone was cold.

    ¡°Deal with Lihuan Ruoyi¡¯s articles. Otherwise, I¡¯ll rece it with your lip print incident!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Shangguan Yinyin was furious. ¡°If I help you solve it once, there will be two more times. Will I be the one to solve Liang Xinran¡¯s problems in the future?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to resolve anything else, but this is essentially something you caused. You have to resolve it. Anything thates out of this in the future is up to you. Do you understand?¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin was furious.

    Gu Jingyuan hung up the phone.

    The manager just wanted to apud him. However, she was still a little hesitant. ¡°I wonder if Shangguan Yinyin will agree?¡±

    ¡°Did you do everything when I asked you to record the entire lip print incident and keep all the evidence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all done. Everything¡¯s saved, the backups are still there,¡± the manager said immediately.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that do? Let Shangguan Yinyin clean up her own mess.¡±

    The manager sighed in admiration.

    Although Shangguan Yinyin was extremely angry, she still called her manager over to discuss.

    The two of them discussed for a long time and still felt that since such a big piece of evidence was in Liang Xinran¡¯s hands, they had to resolve it even if they did not want to. They only hoped that they would keep their word and not keep threatening her with this matter.

    Shangguan Yinyin still had some connections in the circle. She spent money and put in a lot of effort. In the end, she managed to get rid of all the hical articles that had yet to fully ferment. She even spent money to make some arrangements so that they would at least not be hical during the filming of Wind and Rain.

    The marketing ounts were being paid to do things anyway. It was just as well that they were paid to not do anything.

    The matter was finally resolved peacefully.

    Lihuan Ruoyi had spent money to cause trouble for Liang Xinran. When she heard from the marketing ount that the production team of ¡°Wind and Rain¡± was spending money to deal with this matter, she understood in her heart that it was fine to hate on Liang Xinran. However, if the implications were too great and the impact was too wide, it would not be good.

    So she subsided too.

    Liang Xinran was no longer being criticized. Her manager really admired Gu Jingyuan for resolving such a big matter so easily.

    She was in the entertainment industry and always thought of things in aplicated way. On the other hand, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s method of tracing the source was simply overwhelming.

    ***

    Shi Jin only found out that so many things had happened during the casting of Wind and Rain after Liang Xinran mentioned it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Jingyuan hadn¡¯te over, I would have been in trouble.¡± Liang Xinran still had a lingering fear when she mentioned the situation at that time.

    ¡°Indeed, your background in the entertainment industry isn¡¯t deep enough. If you make a fool of yourself and have a scandal, it will definitely be all over the news. Now look, Shangguan Yinyin made a fool of herself with conclusive evidence, but I didn¡¯t hear anything about it. It can be seen that everyone is still afraid of her background and doesn¡¯t want to offend herpany. That¡¯s why she¡¯s fearless.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. So first, I¡¯m d Jingyuan came in time to help me solve the problem, and second, I¡¯m d I had to ask for an exnation at the time. Otherwise, my reputation would have been ruined without me knowing.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her with a smile. ¡°You keep talking about Big Brother. Is your rtionshippletely confirmed now?¡±

    Liang Xinran said frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right. He even took the initiative.¡±

    Shi Jin was also very happy for her. ¡°Anyway, my big brother is very nice. You¡¯ve picked up a treasure.¡±

    Shi Jin was actually deliberately praising Gu Jingyuan. Logically speaking, others should feel a little ufortable when they heard this. Was she not a treasure that Gu Jingyuan picked up too?

    However, Liang Xinran didn¡¯t think much of it at all. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s so manly and handsome. I¡¯m really d that I took a fancy to him at first sight and made up my mind to make him my boyfriend!¡±

 Chapter 877 - Thatâ€™s Still A Little Short

    <h4>Chapter 877: That¡¯s Still A Little Short</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After thinking for a while, Liang Xinran added mysteriously, ¡°Actually, I still want to turn him into my husband. What¡¯s the point of living without Gu Jingyuan?¡±

    It was precisely because of her personality that Shi Jin dared to praise her brother without holding back.

    Shi Jin was mushy from listening, but Liang Xinran was still unaware. ¡°You don¡¯t know. He smells so good. It¡¯s like that. Do you know the smell of the sun in winter? It¡¯s like the smell in the woods. Anyway, I can¡¯t describe it, and I can¡¯t find any perfume that smells like that. But it¡¯s the kind that you can¡¯t forget after smelling it. Do you know what I mean?¡±

    She blinked at Shi Jin, who shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. That¡¯s my brother, not my boyfriend. I¡¯ve never smelled him.¡±

    Liang Xinran had an expression that said, ¡°Then you¡¯re not lucky.¡±

    The two of them were talking when Fu Xiuyuan pushed open the door and walked in.

    Looking at the man¡¯s tall figure, Liang Xinran suddenly understood. She grabbed Shi Jin¡¯s arm and said, ¡°This one is so handsome! Look, look!¡±

    ¡°Compared to my big brother?¡±

    ¡°Then he¡¯s still a littlecking,¡± Liang Xinran said in a fair tone. ¡°The boyfriend I chose is better, more handsome, and has more boyfriend power. Although this one is not bad, I only like Gu Jingyuan.¡±

    As Fu Xiuyuan approached, Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Honey, sit.¡±

    Liang Xinran said a lot of things and was drinking water to moisten her throat. When she heard this, she almost spat out a mouthful of water.

    So this man was actually Shi Jin¡¯s legendary mysterious husband!

    She choked and panicked. It took her a long time to calm down.

    ¡°My husband, Fu Xiuyuan. Hubby, this is Xinran, the future sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said politely.

    Liang Xinran waved her hand. ¡°Hello, hello, hello.¡±

    This time, she finally understood why Shi Jin wanted to get married so early. Although in her heart, Fu Xiuyuan was inferior to Gu Jingyuan, this man was definitely a dragon among men.

    Who knew, Shi Jin was quite skillful. She had locked onto such an excellent man so early.

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Shi Jin the moment he sat down, Liang Xinran felt the pride of a sister-inw seeing her younger sister find happiness.

    ¡°Future sister-inw, are you having lunch with us?¡± Shi Jin asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯d have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. I¡¯m meeting my boyfriend for lunch, and then I¡¯m going out with him in the afternoon. I¡¯ll get going. Bye.¡±

    Before leaving, she whispered to Shi Jin, ¡°You have good taste too.¡±

    She ran off after that.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s just the two of us,¡± Shi Jin said to Fu Xiuyuan with a smile.

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Fu pulled her close and touched her forehead affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be alone.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that she had been busy with work recently and spent much less time with him, neglecting him. ¡°Not only lunch, but all day today is yours.¡±

    There was a gleam between the man¡¯s brows, and his voice brightened. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Shi Jin stood and took his hand.

    ***

    As soon as Liang Xinran arrived at theboratory, someone jumped out and brought her water. ¡°Sister-inw, wait a minute. Doctor Gu is still experimenting. There¡¯s still some time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± She epted being called Sister-inw gracefully.

    She looked down and savored the term. She could not help butugh again.

    Holding the mineral water bottle, just thinking about it made her heart overflow with joy.

    When Gu Jingyuan walked out of theboratory, sses Boy ran over with a smile and said, ¡°Doctor Gu, I think Sister-inw has been here for a while. She¡¯s waiting for you outside.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded.

    ¡°When are you bringing Sister-inw to treat us to a meal?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re done with that experiment you have.¡±

    sses Boy wailed.

    Gu Jingyuan took a bottle of water and walked over. He saw Liang Xinran sitting on the sofa, holding the water and smiling. He did not know what she was thinking about, but the image cheered him up as well. She could always easily lift his spirits.

    ¡°Xinran.¡±

    Hearing Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice, Liang Xinran immediately stood up and ran towards him, smiling even more happily.

    ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out to catch her.

    ¡°Did you know that your colleague just called me sister-inw? Also, Shi Jin calls me future sister-inw.¡±

    Just the thought of it cheered her up.

    Gu Jingyuan originally thought that it was something important. He did not expect that such a small matter could make her so happy.

    He sounded amused. ¡°Okay. What would you like for lunch, future wife?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Liang Xinran screamed.

    Gu Jingyuan reached out and pressed her lips.

    There were too many emotions in her surprised gaze. When she heard the word wife, the emotions in her chest overflowed to the point that she had to scream to resolve them.

    Feeling his fingers brush against her lips, she realized that this was still a workce.

    Her lips tightened into a smile. She was so happy. She reached out and pried his hand off, holding it in both of hers.

    She held Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand and jogged to his car.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled as he was pressed into the car.

    Liang Xinran held his face and whispered, ¡°Anything is good, future husband.¡±

    Her entire face was smiling, and her expression waspletely out of control.

    It was as if all the emotions were written on their faces, but because her face was too small, it could not hold everything. As a result, all the emotions were released and exposed to the air, surrounding the two of them.

    The happy air surrounded Gu Jingyuan, and a smile kept appearing on her lips.

    She was stillughing when Gu Jingyuan pulled her into his arms.

    Liang Xinran realized something and stopped smiling. She kissed him on the lips first, passionate and reckless.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s happiness and senses were all under her control.

    ***

    When they went to the amusement park, Liang Xinran was still feeling happy.

    ¡°Shall we go bungee jumping? Or the Ferris wheel? The Roman pendulum?¡± Liang Xinran asked with a smile.

    A troubled look shed across Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face, but he still gritted his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not go. There¡¯s nothing fun about that,¡± Liang Xinran said. ¡°Let¡¯s sit here for a while.¡±

    A look of relief appeared on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face.

    Looking at the excited men and women on the Ferris wheel, Liang Xinran looked up and was in a very good mood.

 Chapter 878 - Not Very Passionate

    <h4>Chapter 878: Not Very Passionate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Xinran, do you want to go up?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked.

    ¡°Mm, I wanted to go up just now, but I don¡¯t want to anymore. I¡¯ll just sit here and watch for a while.¡± Liang Xinran showed no anticipation at all.

    Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t go up then.¡±

    After sitting for a while, Liang Xinran tilted her head to look at him. Gu Jingyuan held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a wish here. They said that it will be easy to make a wish at the highest point of the Ferris wheel. If we look at the highest point, we will definitely be able to make a wish.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Liang Xinran immediately sped her hands together and closed her eyes.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled.

    When he returned home that night, Gu Jingyuan flipped through the entries. ¡°Can you ovee your fear of heights?¡±

    ¡°How do we ovee the fear of heights?¡±

    Liang Xinran made up her mind. ¡°I won¡¯t go to very high ces anymore. It¡¯s not like that¡¯s the only fun ce.¡±

    When she nced at Gu Jingyuan, she saw his emotions and sensed that he was afraid of heights. She immediately changed her opinion, but she still had to choose a better ce in the future, she decided silently.

    ***

    ¡°Wind and Rain¡± started filming and Liang Xinran quickly joined the crew.

    During the opening ceremony, Liang Xinran greeted everyone in the production team.

    The male lead, Ren Xijie, stood at the side and took the flowers from the fans chosen by the fan club.

    Today, he had a particrlyrge number of fans and had even made an extremely rich show of support.

    Inparison, Liang Xinran had much fewer fans. After all, she did not have a female lead role and had very few loyal fans.

    However, Liang Xinran did not mind this at all. She was happy to have fans over.

    ¡°Hi, Xijie. I¡¯m Liang Xinran.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± Ren Xijie said without much enthusiasm.

    Before deciding on this drama, he had originally thought that his partner would be either Lihuan Ruoyi or Shangguan Yinyin. They could achieve and create glory for each other.

    In the end, when he decided on the male lead role, he found out that the female lead was Liang Xinran.

    Although Liang Xinran¡¯s looks were not inferior to the two female celebrities and she had an advantage in age, her status was much lower than what Ren Xijie had expected.

    This was undoubtedly lowering his status to help the poor. However, Ren Xijie could not reject this drama because of the screenwriter, Jinxin, so he could only force himself toe.

    When he saw Liang Xinran this time, his unhappiness was understandable.

    However, Liang Xinran was very happy. ¡°We¡¯ll be working together in the future. Please take care of me.¡±

    Liang Xinran had always been like this. She was good at turning any emotions into happiness. However, in Ren Xijie¡¯s opinion, this was very much like taking advantage of him.

    Ren Xijie was very popr now. He still had two uing dramas in his hands, which was more than enough to be a lead with Liang Xinran.

    His tone was even more neutral. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liang Xinran could tell that he was unhappy and smiled without saying anything.

    Her manager brought her water and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s upset. Let¡¯s talk to him less.¡±

    ¡°Why would he be upset? Although my status is low, I still work very hard. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t earn this role.¡±

    ¡°Cut it out, Great-aunt. People will be even more upset if they hear you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, forget it. As long as everyone can film in peace, there won¡¯t be any problems. I¡¯m still very easy to talk to. Let¡¯s go eat. The opening banquet is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡± The manager apanied Liang Xinran over.

    As they walked through the front door, many fans waved. ¡°Xinran, Xinran!¡±

    Liang Xinran also waved at them.

    The other side responded to her loudly. ¡°Xinran, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Focus on filming.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Liang Xinran pressed her palms together and made a gesture before entering.

    Then Ren Xijie came over and his fans screamed. Their voices shook the sky. Compared to Liang Xinran¡¯s few fans just now, their numbers were overwhelming.

    ¡°There are so many people.¡± Liang Xinran couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Ren Xijie waved his hand.

    There were more screams.

    ¡°Xijie, Xijie!¡± The fans were shouting at the top of their lungs. Some of them were crying uncontrobly because they had seen him in person.

    The scene was very sensational.

    ¡°Xijie! Ahhhhh, Brother!¡± Some of them even fainted from crying.

    The bodyguard and manager stood protectively around Ren Xijie. ¡°Everyone, please make way.¡±

    Ren Xijie said, ¡°I¡¯lle back this wayter to say goodbye to everyone. Let me in first. Please.¡±

    When they heard that he was going to pass byter, the fans were even more excited. They made way for him, took photos, and the crowd was excited.

    Liang Xinran watched for a while and said to her manager, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The opening banquet was actually not much different from the previous scene. Everyone still knew each other, met each other, and familiarized themselves with each other.

    Under such circumstances, even Liang Xinran had to drink two sses.

    The manager brought her water as he handed her a hot towel. ¡°You okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Two sses of wine is nothing.¡± Liang Xinran¡¯s face was a little red, but she was still very sober.

    The atmosphere in the entire production team was quite good. Those who could drink could drink as much as they wanted, and those who couldn¡¯t weren¡¯t persuaded to.

    After dinner, everyone started to leave.

    Liang Xinran left for the back door and bumped into Ren Xijie and his manager.

    The manager said, ¡°Just go this way. When we get out, we¡¯ll get in the car and quickly avoid the fans.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± When Ren Xijie heard about the fans, impatience appeared on his face. ¡°The flowers that we received before, find a ce to throw them all out. Leaving them in the car takes up space.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Liang Xinran frowned when she heard that.

    Seeing that Ren Xijie was going out the back door, she called out, ¡°Ren Xijie.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Ren Xijie asked, pausing to scan her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise your fans to meet them before you left? I took a look out of the window just now. Your fans are still waiting for you over there,¡± Liang Xinran reminded him.

    ¡°Huh, are you a kindergarten kid? Why do you care so much? You believe a random thing said to appease the fans?¡±

    Liang Xinran said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to coax your fans? There are a lot of your fans over there. Some of them took a ne specially to rush over, and some of them have been waiting there for the entire day. They even gave you so much support. How can you dismiss them with just a few words?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Ren Xijie had already taken a few more sips of wine at the party, and now his head was spinning. It annoyed him to hear her say that. ¡°They¡¯re my fans, I can do whatever I want. They¡¯ll still wait for me next time. It¡¯s not your ce to interfere.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s still a long way to go if you leave through the back door. You just said that you won¡¯t see them, and they should be scattered by now. It¡¯s already so dark, and if you don¡¯t go, they might wait in the middle of the night.¡±

 Chapter 879 - Temporary workers also have their own connections

    <h4>Chapter 879: Temporary workers also have their own connections</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Ren Xijie suddenly smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have any fans, so you must be envious of my fans, right? Alright, go and tell them that I have something on and I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Thest sentence was addressed to his own manager.

    The manager shot Liang Xinran a look that said she was a busybody.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s manager also pulled Liang Xinran a few times and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and rest. I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xijie. Xinran just drank a little too much.¡±

    Although Ren Xijie did not go out to meet the fans, his manager specially made a trip and instructed the fans to leave and be careful.

    Although the fans did not see him in person, they were still touched. They waved their hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please tell Xijie to take care of himself too. He must eat seriously and not be too thin.¡±

    When Liang Xinran heard those fans¡¯ heartfelt words, she felt that Ren Xijie was being too much.

    She was dragged back to the hotel by her manager.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? Let¡¯s not interfere with other people¡¯s matters. Their fans are happy to do so. You should take care of yourself, lest Ren Xijie always treats you coldly.¡±

    Liang Xinran listened as she removed her makeup.

    The manager reminded again, ¡°Also, hide Gu Jingyuan well. Don¡¯t show any signs of him. Otherwise, if people take the opportunity, they will hack you to death!¡±

    ***

    Yue Xiu¡¯s office.

    The assistant whispered something to her.

    She said, ¡°Send him in. I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡±

    ¡°Go on in, Kuang Bo. Miss Yue will ask you herself.¡±

    The man called Kuang Bo had thin eyebrows and an arrogant expression. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Yue.¡±

    ¡°You said you have dirt on Liang Xinran?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I follow her group previously and obtain some information? I¡¯m also short on money and know that Miss Yue has apetitive rtionship with Liang Xinran, so I found you.¡±

    Yue Xiu sized him up. ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary temporary worker. Where did you get the dirt? After you got it, why didn¡¯t you look for Liang Xinran but me?¡±

    ¡°Even temporary workers have their own connections. As for not looking for her, hey, when I was on the production team, I only made a small mistake and she kicked me out of the production team. At that time, I swore to be irreconcble with her. Now that I have a reason, I can be considered to have avenged what happened back then.¡±

    Yue Xiu no longer doubted his words.

    Some of the employees who worked in the production team could easily grasp many things about the production team.

    Some artistes would be caught if they did not pay attention.

    If it was a more arrogant artist, offending others would be a matter of minutes.

    It was said that the King of Hell was easy to deal with, but the little ghosts were difficult to deal with. Such little ghosts were someone like Kuang Bo.

    ¡°Let me see it,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    Kuang Bo opened his own phone and showed Yue Xiu a clip.

    Yue Xiu¡¯s eyes grew grave. ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what I got. I heard from a good brother that Liang Xinran stole the role of Shangguan Yinyin from you, so I thought of looking for you. If you think this thing is useful to you, the price can be discussed.¡±

    Yue Xiu had a thought.

    Towards Liang Xinran, she naturally wished that more and more dirt would leak out, but when she thought of Gu Jingyuan, she still shivered.

    She had more or less learned about Gu Jingyuan protecting Liang Xinran from Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s manager.

    During this period of time, Shangguan Yinyin¡¯s weakness was with Gu Jingyuan, so she had to help Liang Xinran deal with some scolding battles.

    It really annoyed Shangguan Yinyin.

    Yue Xiu did not want to offend Gu Jingyuan directly.

    She thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t n on taking this thing of yours.¡±

    ¡°Does Miss Yue really not care about Liang Xinran at all?¡± Kuang Bo had not expected her to reject him.

    It had taken him a lot ofworking to contact Yue Xiu, and he knew she was interested in his things. Was he going down now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of business,¡± Yue Xiu said firmly.

    The more she still had hope for Gu Jingyuan, the more she did not want to touch his scales on such a critical matter.

    Kuang Bo heard the determination in her voice. There was only disappointment in his beady eyes, and a hint of distress in his thinning eyebrows.

    Yue Xiu changed the subject. ¡°But I can introduce you to someone. See if she needs it.¡±

    ¡°Who is it, Miss Yue?¡± Kuang Bo asked, hope reigniting.

    ¡°Lihuan Ruoyi.¡±

    ***

    After Lihuan Ruoyi lost this role, she did not do well in her other auditions.

    She was also very unhappy that several scripts that were already set in stone ended up in someone else¡¯s hands.

    When the agent told her that Kuang Bo had something and asked about it, she immediately said, ¡°Buy it. Why shouldn¡¯t we buy it?¡±

    ¡°What if this offends the entire crew of Wind and Rain?¡±

    Lihuan Ruoyi reminded her manager. ¡°This movie has just started filming. If Liang Xinran¡¯s news is really big and can cause the production team to suffer losses, then the production team can fire her and choose a new actress. Isn¡¯t this saving the production team money? If it really gets out of hand, what will happen to the production team? If we really help the production team recover their losses, they will have to thank us.¡±

    The agent said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to see what¡¯s on Kuang Bo¡¯s hands first. If it¡¯s something irrelevant, forget it.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Take a look first and tell me,¡± Lihuan Ruoyi said.

    Soon, the manager finished looking at it and called Lihuan Ruoyi. ¡°I think this is worth buying!¡±

    ¡°Buy it.¡±

    ¡°Super expensive!¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s worth it, does it matter if it¡¯s expensive?¡±

    Everyone in the entertainment industry was apetitor. The resources of the entire entertainment industry were like a big cake that everyone could share.

    Lihuan Ruoyi was originally standing in the front row to eat the cake. Liang Xinran was at most standing in the back row to get some cream.

    However, suddenly, Liang Xinran squeezed into the front row and even pushed aside Lihuan Ruoyi¡¯s seat.

    If Lihuan Ruoyi did not make a move again, Liang Xinran would probably get an even bigger piece of the cake.

    Now that she had a chance to stop Liang Xinran from sharing the cake, she didn¡¯t mind spending money.

    After buying this original file, Lihuan Ruoyi looked at Liang Xinran on the screen and clicked her tongue. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for defaming her. I should report her, publicize her, and oppose her. This is my duty as aw-abiding citizen, if I protect her, that would be my wrongdoing!¡±

    The manager nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. No one can be med for this. Liang Xinran can only me herself for not being disciplined enough.¡±

 Chapter 880 - Impossible to Quit

    <h4>Chapter 880: Impossible to Quit</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When Liang Xinran¡¯s trending topic suddenly appeared, she and her manager werepletely caught off guard.

    There was a short video on the trending topic.

    In the video, Liang Xinran was smoking something, and then her behavior began to be strange. All her actions pointed to one thing¡ªdoing drugs.

    The video had been taken three years ago.

    Soon, someone found some photos of Liang Xinran from three years ago.

    !!

    In the photo, her hair looked a little yellow, her face was drawn, and there was a very dryyer of dead skin on her lips.

    No doubt she might have done something like this three years ago. She just hadn¡¯t been discovered.

    ¡°This is really a crime of ignorance. She actually did such a thing just because no one exposed it!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, this is horrible. Look at this drug addict. She¡¯s lost her mind. She¡¯spletely inhuman.¡±

    ¡°Doing something like that three years ago. No wonder she¡¯s been relegated to supporting roles. Wonder why she¡¯s in the lead now.¡±

    ¡°Once this thing is touched, it¡¯s impossible to quit. Let¡¯s just say that in the end, this kind of thing ends with either death or continuing. Continuing also leads to death!¡±

    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s very likely that Liang Xinran is still doing drugs! How can such a person still stay in the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only is she a bad influence on children, but she¡¯s also spreading an extremely bad culture. Such a person should be banned!¡±

    ¡°Just get out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°I hope the production crew of Wind and Rain will deal with this actor quickly. Don¡¯t let a piece of rat shit spoil the pot!¡±

    Ren Xinjie¡¯s fans were even more furious. ¡°What did our brother do wrong? It wasn¡¯t easy for him to film a drama, but he actually got involved with such a thing. The production team should quickly deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Xijie¡¯s shoot go to waste! I hope the crew makes up their minds soon!¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t deal with it now, the whole show will go down. Don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    When Liang Xinran got off the set, she saw her manager standing in front of her with a serious expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t anyone give you a packed lunch tonight? Why do you look like that?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s happened, Xinran. Someone dug up your video.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide?¡± Liang Xinran smiled easily.

    ¡°The video of you auditioning with Director Yuan previously! The part where you yed the role of someone who did drugs!¡± the agent said anxiously.

    ¡°This¡ªhow did someone get it?¡±

    The agent was also surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s a clip of your audition. At first, we all thought that there were no videos left. Director Yuan died of a heart attack three years ago. That movie wasn¡¯t filmed or prepared. Only when you went to see him did you try two scenes alone. At that time, I contacted hispany and family to ask for the videos. They all said that they didn¡¯t know the content of the new movie Director Yuan had nned. The videos should have all been deleted. Who would have thought that it would spread now! Even if we rify now, no one will believe us!¡±

    Liang Xinran turned on her phone and nced at the content. It was already at the top of the trending searches. There was a lot of scolding and it was already very serious.

    One could only imagine how bad the impact of this would be.

    ¡°Xinran, Producer Fang wants you toe over.¡±

    Liang Xinran knew that what shoulde hade.

    She joined the manager in Producer Fang¡¯s office.

    Producer Fang rushed over and went straight to the office. When he saw Liang Xinran, he asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    This was a serious matter. Producer Fang sounded anxious.

    Liang Xinran briefly exined the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced by your exnation.¡± Producer Fong still approved of her abilities. ¡°But your priority is to convince the outside world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll issue a rification statement immediately,¡± Liang Xinran said.

    Producer Fang nodded. ¡°Xinran, you have to be mentally prepared. If the outside world pursues you and you can¡¯t produce evidence to prove yourself, I won¡¯t be able to answer to the investors.¡±

    ¡°I understand your difficulties. I will deal with them as soon as possible.¡±

    After Liang Xinran walked out, she looked worried.

    The manager said, ¡°Let me hurry up and make a statement. If I¡¯mte, everyone will think we¡¯re tacitly agreeing to this. Theter we dy, the worse the impact.¡±

    She immediately made a statement and exined everything about the audition for Director Yuan three years ago. The tone was very sincere and the attitude was very sincere. However, there was no real evidence after all. Many people still expressed their disbelief.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with Liang Xinran¡¯s team? Where did they find such a deceased director to take the me for them?¡±

    ¡°Director Yuan suddenly has to take the me for something like this. Are they trying to curse us so that we can ask Director Yuan underground?¡±

    ¡°Director Yuan is really unlucky to be dragged along with such a woman.¡±

    ¡°Bring out the evidence and we¡¯ll believe you. If there¡¯s no evidence, don¡¯t harass the famous director who has already passed away!¡±

    Obviously, a statement like that wasn¡¯t enough. It served no real purpose other than to make a point.

    Liang Xinran rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Ren Xijie passed by her and nced at her before saying, ¡°Liang Xinran, since something like this has already happened, I think you shouldn¡¯t insist and take the initiative to leave the production team.¡±

    ¡°Why should we quit the crew when we¡¯ve done nothing?¡± her manager retorted angrily.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything? Then prove to me that you didn¡¯t do anything first,¡± Ren Xijie said. ¡°What¡¯s the point of persisting? If you quit now, everyone will save time and effort. If you persist, I¡¯ll have to reshoot my scenes. I don¡¯t want to spend several times the effort only to get the most mediocre ending.¡±

    The manager was about to speak when Liang Xinran stopped her.

    Liang Xinran looked at Ren Xijie levelly. ¡°The producer didn¡¯t even ask me to quit, you¡¯re even less qualified.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see how long you can hold out,¡± Ren Xijie said before turning away.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s phone rang. When she saw that it was Shi Jin, she immediately adjusted her mood and picked it up. ¡°Hello, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°I saw everything on the Inte. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Liang Xinran pretended to be rxed and exined the cause and effect of the matter. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked my manager to contact Director Yuan¡¯s family. As long as we find evidence to prove that I was auditioning, all the rumors will copse.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. I can do it here.¡± Although Liang Xinran had yet to make any progress, how could she ask her little sister for help?

 Chapter 881 - Why Ask?

    <h4>Chapter 881: Why Ask?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Liang Xinran could not put away her pride.

    Shi Jin did not insist.

    She turned around and called Yao Jiahong. ¡°Tell Producer Fang to continue filming. If there are losses, someone will cover for him. He can¡¯t rece Liang Xinran.¡±

    After Producer Fang received Yao Jiahong¡¯s promise, he was confident. Since there was someone backing him, he was not afraid of the bad effects of Liang Xinran¡¯s matter.

    After Liang Xinran changed, her manager ran over happily. ¡°Good news, good news!¡±

    ¡°You got into contact with Director Yuan¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Not really. Producer Fang said to let you film in peace and not worry about what¡¯s going on outside.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Although this was indeed good news, nothing was more important than finding Director Yuan¡¯s family.

    ¡°Xinran, don¡¯t worry too much. As long as the work here is not affected, I¡¯ll definitely help you quickly contact Director Yuan¡¯s family. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±

    When Liang Xinran walked out of the production team, her footsteps were still a little heavy.

    No matter how good she was at resolving bad emotions, the matter facing her was still a little too heavy.

    When she walked out, she saw that the car not far away was shing its lights. It was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car.

    She walked over to the window and adjusted her smile. ¡°Jingyuan!¡±

    ¡°Get in,¡± Gu Jingyuan said in a low voice.

    Liang Xinran guessed that he had already seen the trending topic. After buckling her seatbelt, she said softly, ¡°Let me exin. This is what happened¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. I¡¯ve already seen your studio¡¯s statement. Have you contacted Director Yuan¡¯s family?¡±

    Liang Xinran bit her lip slightly and tears flowed out.

    Gu Jingyuan panicked and immediately took a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ so touched. Such a big thing has happened. Be it you or Shi Jin, you guys didn¡¯t me me, nor did you say anything bad about me. Instead, you guys are concerned about whether I have found a way to resolve the matter.¡±

    Liang Xinran¡¯s suppressed emotions were released, and her cries became louder.

    Gu Jingyuan wiped her tears with heartache. He had never expected that the reason she was crying was only because of this and not because of her grievances.

    It was really too easy for her to see the pros of human nature and ignore the cons.

    Liang Xinran stopped her tears and said softly, ¡°My manager is already helping me contact them. It should be soon. So won¡¯t you ask me at all if what I said is actually true?¡±

    ¡°Why should I? I believe you anyway.¡±

    Liang Xinran¡¯s tears were about to fall again.

    ¡°Why are you like a little kitten? Don¡¯t cry. If you continue crying, your eyes will swell. You won¡¯t be beautiful enough on camera tomorrow,¡± Gu Jingyuan coaxed softly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat first,¡± Gu Jingyuan said softly.

    Liang Xinran was very satisfied at this moment. So what if the entire world did not believe her? With Gu Jingyuan on her side, everything was enough.

    The next day, Liang Xinran went to film as usual.

    Because of Gu Jingyuan, she was not affected at all. Instead, because of her closer rtionship with Gu Jingyuan, herplexion looked very good.

    When the nanny van reached the entrance of the production team, arge group of paparazzi and reporters surrounded it.

    It was probably because of the drug scandal that they wanted to obtain first-hand information. They swarmed forward and surrounded her nanny van.

    Liang Xinran had never enjoyed such a ¡°treatment¡±. Being protected by her manager, she finally escaped from the car and entered the production team.

    By the time she reached the dressing room, one of her shoes had been stepped on and had fallen off on the way there.

    Fortunately, she had her slippers in the dressing room. After changing, she said to the makeup artist, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Xinran, we might have to wait.¡± The makeup artist smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Xinran asked.

    The makeup artist told her in a low voice, ¡°Ren Xijie didn¡¯te today. He said that he didn¡¯t want to do something useless, so you can¡¯t film your scenes with him. His absence has caused many other scenes to be temporarily adjusted. The director is urgently changing the scenes. Your makeup hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Liang Xinran said in a low voice.

    The makeup artist smiled but said nothing.

    Actually, this was not the only impact. Because Ren Xijie had note, the other actors could not help but panic.

    Forget about the main leads. They were all very worried about whether this movie could continue and whether the female lead would change. Who would be responsible for the dyed schedule?

    After all, everyone had high remuneration and had their own things to do. They could not dy like this.

    As for the supporting roles and extras, everyone had to earn a living. They could not afford to wait.

    If Ren Xijie did note, what he released was actually a strong signal¡ªsomething might have happened to Liang Xinran.

    The manager was really angry. ¡°Ren Xijie is clearly using his position to take revenge. He already felt that filming with you was a low-level job, and now he¡¯s still causing trouble. He¡¯s clearly the one who¡¯s unprofessional, but if word gets out, the person everyone will be scolding will be you!¡±

    Needless to say, because Ren Xijie had note today, the Inte was already buzzing with discussion.

    Everyone was saying that Ren Xijie had already obtained insider news because of his status. Liang Xinran¡¯s role would definitely be reced, so he deliberately did note.

    As a result, although the scenes for today had been changed and the progress was not too dyed, everyone was not in a good state of mind. Many scenes had to be shot countless times, so they had no choice but to end the day early.

    Although the director and production team also med Ren Xijie, deep down, how could they not me Liang Xinran?

    If not for Yao Jiahong standing up for Liang Xinran, everyone¡¯s collective opinion might have really changed immediately.

    Lihuan Ruoyi had also been inquiring about the situation.

    She had not expected the production team to still be holding on.

    The news from the outside world came one after another. There were heated discussions one after another, causing an uproar.

    All kinds of things about Liang Xinran had been dug out from three years ago. There had never been so manyments under her Weibo. If not for the fact that they were all scolding her, the data would have looked quite good.

    Producer Fang called Ren Xijie.

    ¡°Producer Fang, my time is also very precious. You also know that I still have a lot of advertisements to shoot. Mypany won¡¯t agree to Liang Xinran dragging me like this. By the way, if her matter can really be resolved, I¡¯lle back immediately to film. Not only that, but I¡¯ll also work overtime toplete my scenes and apologize to her. If something really happens to her, then I¡¯m sorry. Not only will I look for her topensate, but I also suggest that the entire production crew look for her topensate for the losses. Don¡¯t protect her.¡±

    ¡°Xijie, her matter has yet to be decided, after all. I hope you can still consider the overall situation¡­¡±

    ¡°Producer Fang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care, but I really can¡¯t.¡±

    Producer Fang was helpless and called Yao Jiahong.

 Chapter 882 - I Dont Remember

    <h4>Chapter 882: I Don¡¯t Remember</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yao Jiahong said indifferently, ¡°Continue filming. Those who don¡¯t want to film will be dealt with ording to the contract.¡±

    Producer Fang was helpless and could only agree. Time TV, which Yao Jiahong was part of, was an important partner of this movie, so Producer Fang had to listen to them.

    The manager came to look for Liang Xinran. ¡°I found him. I contacted Yuan Mulei¡¯s son, Yuan Zhihui! He¡¯s treating his illness in the hospital! I¡¯ll go look for him immediately.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Liang Xinran immediately said.

    ***

    !!

    In the hospital.

    Yuan Zhihuiy on the hospital bed, his expression not particrly good.

    He was in his thirties and should be at an energetic age, but he was lying on the hospital bed sick.

    Liang Xinran and her manager knocked on the door and entered. The nurse said softly, ¡°You can¡¯t stay for too long.¡±

    After saying that, she raised her head and recognized Liang Xinran. She frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re really looking for Yuan Zhihui to have a few words. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t disturb him for long,¡± the manager quickly exined.

    The nurse was about to go out, but when she saw that it was Liang Xinran, she did not dare to go out. She stood by the side. ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    Liang Xinran did not mind having outsiders around. Anyway, she had a clear conscience.

    ¡°Mr. Yuan, do you still recognize me? Three years ago, I went to your house to look for Director Yuan and even saw you,¡± Liang Xinran asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t remember.¡± Yuan Zhihui shook his head.

    However, it was obvious that Liang Xinran saw his evasive gaze.

    ¡°Think about it again. At that time, I went to look for your father to talk about a script. At that time, he said that I would be in his movie and let me practice¡­¡±

    ¡°There are too many people looking for my father. How can I remember them all? Furthermore, with my father¡¯s status, the people he works with are all A-list celebrities in the entertainment industry. How can I remember a nameless person like you?¡±

    Liang Xinran wanted to say more, but the nurse rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°Since Mr. Yuan doesn¡¯t recognize you at all, I think you should stop talking. Quickly get out.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yuan, please think carefully. Did your father leave anything behind¡­¡±

    ¡°Liang Xinran, that¡¯s enough. How can you have the chance to cooperate with my father with your status? You have to have a bottom line even if you lie to others! Don¡¯t even lie to yourself! How can my father cooperate with you? Do you think you¡¯re worthy? Also, don¡¯t you just want to find someone who has already passed away to be your scapegoat? Please find someone with your status to match. Don¡¯te here and make my father your scapegoat!¡± Yuan Zhihui said righteously.

    The nurse said angrily, ¡°Please get out immediately!¡±

    She pressed the bell and said, ¡°Security, pleasee to 303, 303¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. We¡¯ll go out immediately.¡± The manager quickly mediated and protected Liang Xinran as they walked out.

    When they went out, they realized that the outside had already been surrounded by reporters and paparazzi. Arge group of people rushed over.

    ¡°Liang Xinran, do you want to drag Director Yuan¡¯s family down with you?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Director Yuan¡¯s son is in very bad health. You¡¯re going overboard!¡±

    ¡°Liang Xinran, take responsibility for your own actions. Why don¡¯t you apologize directly and leave the entertainment industry? Stop struggling.¡±

    Their words entered Liang Xinran¡¯s ears one after another.

    There were too many people, blocking all the paths.

    ¡°Director Yuan¡¯s son already said that you did it on purpose. Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disturb him anymore!¡±

    Only then did Liang Xinran understand that everything she had said to Yuan Zhihui in the ward had already been sent out.

    Now, not only did she not have any chance to turn the tables, but in the eyes of outsiders, she had also be a threat to Yuan Zhihui who had deliberately looked for him to make a false rification for her!

    ¡°Make way, make way!¡±

    There were too many people, and Liang Xinran couldn¡¯t leave even with her manager protecting her.

    At the critical moment, a figure walked forward, crossed the crowd, and protected Liang Xinran in his arms.

    Just from the pleasant and unforgettable smell on his body, Liang Xinran knew that Gu Jingyuan hade.

    She allowed him to protect her in his arms and carved a path through the crowd. She returned to the car as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After sitting in the car, she smiled at Gu Jingyuan.

    The manager closed the door while panting. The car struggled in the crowd. Finally, those people made way and the car slowly drove away.

    When they stopped at a ce, Liang Xinran was already exhausted.

    Gu Jingyuan said to the manager, ¡°Help her buy a hot drink.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Liang Xinran sighed and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Yuan Zhihui is like this. Even if he doesn¡¯t remember that I went to his house three years ago, at least he wouldn¡¯t go against me like this and cause my matter to be even more chaotic.¡±

    ¡°He must have some reason.¡±

    Liang Xinran could not investigate others¡¯ reasons.

    Although she had never acted as the female lead, her work had been smooth sailing. She had seen sinister people, but she was not experienced enough.

    Hence, it was very difficult to understand why Yuan Zhihui said and did this.

    He was filled with hostility, almost as if he wished to directly prove how unbearable she was.

    His words undoubtedly made the public even more convinced that Liang Xinran¡¯s matter was true.

    She thought that she had a fair working rtionship with Director Yuan and had never offended him. She really did not understand why he had to do this.

    The manager returned with hot coffee.

    Gu Jingyuan took it and ced it in Liang Xinran¡¯s hand.

    She held the coffee. The heat in her palm was very warm. The warmth that reached her heart could notpare to a certain coldness.

    ¡°Go home first. Take a hot bath and have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Leave Yuan Zhihui¡¯s matter to me.¡±

    She raised her head and saw the love and confidence in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes.

    She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to thank me. I want you to be okay.¡± Gu Jingyuan tucked her hair behind her ear.

    After sending Liang Xinran back to her apartment, Gu Jingyuan left.

    Her manager also came down. She already trusted Gu Jingyuan extremely, so she did not beat around the bush. ¡°Mr. Gu, is there anything you can help Xinran with? Or is there anything you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll tell you if I do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The manager nodded. ¡°I¡¯m on call.¡±

    When she walked out, the manager saw that someone was celebrating their birthday outside. They were blowing the candles out, and she came to a realization. ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xinran¡¯s birthday today. In the past years, although her birthday wouldn¡¯t be too grand, it was still lively, but I actually forgot about it this year. I¡¯ll go now¡­¡±

 Chapter 883 - Happy Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 883: Happy Birthday</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Gu Jingyuan suddenly returned to his senses and remembered Liang Xinran¡¯s birthday.

    He had been busy these two days and had almost forgotten.

    He said to the manager, ¡°Go back and rest. Just wait and see if there¡¯s anything you need to deal withter. I¡¯ll go buy the cake.¡±

    The manager thought about it and agreed, leaving.

    Liang Xinran removed her makeup andy on the bed.

    !!

    Hearing the phone, she picked it up.

    Her mother¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Child, you haven¡¯t picked up for days! Have you forgotten your birthday today?¡±

    ¡°Mom, my friends are celebrating my birthday with me.¡± Only then did Liang Xinran remember that it was her birthday today.

    Previously, she had wanted to spend her birthday with Gu Jingyuan. Who knew that such a thing would suddenly happen? She did not have time to care at all.

    ¡°I saw everything about you on the hot search. Your father also arranged for people to investigate in thepany and try to get more information. You said your friends are celebrating your birthday with you? There¡¯s no one by your side now, right?¡±

    Liang Xinran¡¯s eyes heated up slightly. ¡°No, there¡¯s still people by my side.¡±

    ¡°This matter is indeed not easy to resolve, but it¡¯s not impossible. What a coincidence these two days. Your father is overseas and can¡¯t rush back even if he books a flight at thest minute. I can¡¯t help much for the time being. I knew that you were busy today so I only called you now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, after I¡¯m done with these few days, I¡¯ll make up for my birthday at home and have a good meal with you and Dad.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have to look out for yourself too. I¡¯ve already instructed thepany to help you stabilize everyone¡¯s emotions.¡±

    Thepany Liang Xinran was in was run by her father. The Liang family also had some qualifications and background. They had a say in some investments and had protected her until today. However, this matter was too serious and they could not protect herpletely.

    Mother Liang¡¯s voice was filled with apology.

    After Liang Xinran hung up, she felt that she was unfilial. She had always been protected by her parents, and now they still had to worry about her.

    Although it was her birthday, she had no intention of celebrating it.

    She just wanted it to be over.

    When she heard the knock on the door, she slowly sat up and walked towards the door. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Liang, is it? There¡¯s takeout for you.¡±

    Liang Xinran looked out of the peephole and realized that it was really a delivery man, so she opened the door.

    ¡°This is your birthday cake. Please sign for it.¡±

    After Liang Xinran signed it, she took a look and did not know who had ordered it.

    Just as the delivery man left, she received a call.

    Seeing that it was Gu Jingyuan, she picked it up immediately.

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice was very maic and had the power tofort people.

    Liang Xinran smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You said too many thank yous today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to express my emotions without saying thank you. I¡¯m really grateful that the heavens let you be in this world and let you be by my side.¡±

    She was sincerely grateful for all of this.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give myself to you, how about that?¡± The man¡¯s voice entered her ear with a slight electric current.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s heart turned numb, and all her worries were forgotten.

    Her voice was soft. ¡°If you can appear by my side in half an hour, I¡¯ll ept this gift.¡±

    She had calcted that it would not take more than half an hour to drive from either hisboratory or his residence to here.

    Even if they had just seen each other, if he appeared again, she would feel that life was worth it.

    Even if the world was chaotic and all injustice and dirt fell on her, with him around, life was worth it.

    Just as she finished speaking, there was another knock on the door.

    Through the peephole, when the man¡¯s handsome face was magnified in front of her, Liang Xinran threw away her phone and immediately opened the door, throwing herself into his arms.

    She hugged him fiercely. ¡°You lied to me. You were right here and you lied to me.¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday should be said in person.¡± Gu Jingyuan hugged her.

    Liang Xinran buried her head in his chest. At this moment, she was really satisfied.

    ¡°The heavens are too kind to me.¡± Her voice was choked. ¡°Jingyuan, the heavens are really good to me, letting me have you like this.¡±

    Her feelings were still intense and hot. Even if she was hurt by this world, she still had passion and love.

    Gu Jingyuan hugged her as if he was hugging a small sun,pletely illuminating his mood.

    He lowered his head to kiss her faint tears.

    Liang Xinran rubbed his cheek and kissed his face and ear back.

    His body suddenly trembled. When his lips and hers touched, sparks ignited in an instant.

    The door had been closed at some point. When Liang Xinran was pressed onto her bed, she did not regret or hesitate at all.

    She only knew that her love had been passionately reciprocated. The most beautiful thing in the world was nothing more than this.

    When shepletely absorbed him, the pain made her grit her teeth and tremble.

    Gu Jingyuan was stunned for a moment.

    He had originally thought that she was originally in the entertainment industry and had such an outgoing personality. It would not be strange that she had past boyfriends.

    What he had not expected made him feel guilty about what he had once thought of her. At the same time, he felt even more heartache.

    It turned out that her passion and love had never been given to others. She had always only given it to him.

    Liang Xinran did not care about his thoughts at all. At this moment, she was trying her best to bear with more pain.

    However, because it was him, because it was Gu Jingyuan, everything became a product of their love.

    When everything ended, Gu Jingyuan kissed her hair gently and said in a low voice, ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡±

    Liang Xinran was indeed very tired and only wanted to fall asleep.

    However, she still tried her best to open her eyes and looked at him shyly. ¡°I want to celebrate the first birthday spent with you. I want to remember every moment.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Jingyuan took the cake and sang softly, ¡°Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you!¡±

    Liang Xinran sang along with him. She leaned on his shoulder and felt his aura. She was iparably happy.

    Even after she fell asleep, she was still smiling.

    It was as if what had happened in the past two days had not hurt her at all.

    Gu Jingyuan did not sleep. He turned on his phone and opened the file sent ot him.

    This was Yuan Zhihui¡¯s medical record. Gic heart disease.

    Director Yuan had passed away because of this illness.

    If Yuan Zhihui did not receive very good treatment, his lifespan would probably not be long.

    He opened Kuang Bo¡¯s information again and scanned it.

    All the trending topics were bought by Kuang Bo, so the person smearing Liang Xinran¡¯s name was Kuang Bo.

    Three years ago, Kuang Bo and Liang Xinran had been in the same production team and knew each other.

 Chapter 884 - Couldnâ€™t Bear to Alarm Her

    <h4>Chapter 884: Couldn¡¯t Bear to rm Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    At that time, the two of them had even had a little conflict. Liang Xinran stepped forward and chased Kuang Bo out of the production team.

    It was very normal for Kuang Bo to take revenge. However, Kuang Bo did not have such boldness and wealth.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s family was rtively wealthy. If people wanted to post her scandals, they had to bypass the Liang family. It was not something Kuang Bo could do alone.

    As he was thinking, Yue Xiu sent him a WeChat message.

    ¡°Jingyuan, although we might not have been able to develop any other rtionship in the past, I know that you¡¯re investigating Liang Xinran. Based on our friendship, I¡¯ll tell you. Kuang Bo found Lihuan Ruoyi.¡± Yue Xiu took advantage of this wave to do him a favor.

    The smile on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips was a little cold. She had not reminded him earlier. Now that he had almost finished investigating, she came out.

    Yue Xiu¡¯s scheme was very good.

    ¡°Miss Yue, your timing is not bad. I¡¯ve already found Lihuan Ruoyi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Friends should help each other.¡±

    Yue Xiu really shamelessly epted it.

    Gu Jingyuan ignored her and sent a message to his assistant. ¡°Go see Yuan Zhihui and tell him my ns.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan left another message for Shi Jin.

    The next morning, Liang Xinran woke up and felt that there was someone else by her side. She suddenly recalled what had happenedst night.

    She could not help but pull the nket up to cover her head. Thinking back tost night, she pursed her lips and her smile was about to overflow.

    So this was what happiness felt like. Every time she thought that this was the most blissful moment, Gu Jingyuan would let her experience what it was like to be even more blissful.

    She stuck her head out of the nket and looked at Gu Jingyuan secretly.

    He was still sleeping soundly, and his noble features were rxed.

    He had thick eyebrows and a high nose bridge. Every inch of his face was just right.

    This was why she had fallen in love with him at first sight. But after that, it would be his integrity, responsibility, and seriousness. When she watched him do things in theboratory, she would think that such a man must be her husband.

    And now, he was lying beside her, making her unable to help recalling the sweetness ofst night.

    His thoughtfulness and respect once again let her know that this was a good man who was worth loving the more she knew him.

    Before he woke up, Liang Xinran buried her head in his chest and felt the rise and fall of his chest and his heartbeat.

    Gu Jingyuan was already awake, but he could not bear to rm her. He was aware of all of her small actions.

    Sensing the enthusiasm of the little person in his arms, Gu Jingyuan smiled.

    Initially, he wanted to indulge in it more, but he knew that there were still many things to do today and it was not suitable to waste time.

    He kissed the hair on the top of her head and said, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°In hubby¡¯s arms, I only wish to be drunk in sleep forever.¡±

    A soft voice sounded.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Mm. However, promise me that no matter what happens today, you have to listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll listen to hubby. Hubby is the best.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan originally did not want to waste time indulging with the beauty and dy settling today¡¯s business. However, how could he resist such a voice and unrestrained love?

    His fingers touched her fingers and locked onto them. He hugged her warmly and sealed her sweet mouth.

    The sweetness ofst night yed out again. Liang Xinran cooperated with him warmly and clumsily, igniting the aura in the room into a sweet firework.

    ***

    Liang Xinran¡¯s drug use scandal had worsened today.

    ording to the outside world, the production team of Wind and Rain would very likely be choosing new actors. There was no doubt that the actor that would be reced would be for the female lead

    However, no one could tell what the urate news was.

    Everything was unknown.

    The unknown was the most infuriating.

    Lihuan Ruoyi waited, but there was no result.

    However, Yuan Zhihui called. ¡°I¡¯ll help you hammer Liang Xinran, but the doctor you introduced to me must be in position immediately.¡±

    Lihuan Ruoyi weighed the pros and cons and agreed.

    Because of Yuan Zhihui¡¯s righteous usation of Liang Xinran in the hospitalst time, he had been in the limelight recently.

    The moment he made a statement and said that he wanted to take out evidence to prove Liang Xinran¡¯s drug addiction, he immediately attracted the attention of many spectators.

    ¡°Is Liang Xinran finally getting lost from the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Pulling out the already deceased Director Yuan to wash herself clean. Such a woman should really get lost early.¡±

    ¡°Liang Xinran won¡¯t be ying the female lead in a good script like ¡®Wind and Rain¡¯. Change her as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she hasn¡¯t left the production team, she must still want to struggle. Now that Yuan Zhihui hase out to hammer her to death, let¡¯s see if she can still be thick-skinned enough to continue lying.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for Yuan Zhihui toe out.¡±

    Many media reporters and paparazzi were paying attention to this matter.

    There was no need for Yuan Zhihui to contact the media. Many people had already gone over to wait.

    Because Yuan Zhihui was not in good health and was staying in the hospital, everyone went to the hospital he was in.

    Lihuan Ruoyi and her manager were also mixed in. They were wearing masks and hats as they waited in the crowd.

    As long as Liang Xinran was hammered to death this time, Liang Xinran would have nothing to do with Wind and Rain or any other good resources.

    It was not only Lihuan Ruoyi who was paying attention. Shangguan Yinyin and many other female celebrities were also paying close attention to this matter.

    Ren Xijie was also running at home as he opened the live-stream software. He only wanted to see Liang Xinran being hammered to death with his own eyes.

    The manager squeezed fruit juice for him. ¡°Liang Xinran is insensible. Not only is her status low, but she also likes to cause trouble. It¡¯s good that she left.¡±

    ¡°The heavens are really helping me,¡± Ren Xijie said. ¡°Help me maintain my rtionship with Producer Fang. When Liang Xinran leaves the team, I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±

    In essence, Ren Xijie was only ying a game with the production team to pressure them and then transfer the pressure to Liang Xinran. He thought very highly of this role.

    ***

    Hospital.

    After the various media outlets were in ce, Yuan Zhihui was pushed out by a nurse in a wheelchair.

    The reporter immediately started asking questions.

    The nurse said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Yuan is not in good health. He still needs surgery. I hope everyone can prioritize his body and ask questions in an orderly manner. Don¡¯t make a fuss and don¡¯t get too close.¡±

    Everyone settled down.

    Yuan Zhihui said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Yuan Zhihui. My father is thete director, Yuan Mulei. My father has already passed away. I originally didn¡¯t want his reputation to be damaged, but now that all parties are talking about him and he has been involved in the center of the matter, I think it¡¯s best to give a public exnation.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yuan, you once said that you had never seen Liang Xinran and didn¡¯t know that she was discussing filming with your father, right?¡±

 Chapter 885 - Did You Find Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 885: Did You Find Anything?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Zhihui nodded.

    ¡°Then you want to publicize this matter because you want to further confirm that everything Liang Xinran said is a lie, right?¡±

    Yuan Zhihui said, ¡°No, I think what I said is not enough to exin anything. I want to speak with Father¡¯s belongings and evidence.¡±

    The reporter immediately asked, ¡°What are those? How can they be proof?¡±

    Yuan Zhihui took out a key from his side and said, ¡°My father passed away very suddenly because of a heart attack. He didn¡¯t have time to exin a lot of his work content and other things. When I was sorting out his belongings previously, his colleague and I had indeed never seen a script or manuscript about filming and the segment Liang Xinran mentioned.

    However, yesterday, I remembered that he had also left a key in the bank¡¯s safe. In the safe, he often stored manuscripts, scripts, drafts, and so on.

    I haven¡¯t touched this safe yet. The bank can also testify. Everyone can check the bank¡¯s records and confirm if anyone has opened the safe in the past three years.¡±

    A reporter immediately said, ¡°Yes, if someone opened the safe at the bank, it must have been recorded.¡±

    ¡°I only have the key and don¡¯t have the password. Therefore, I applied to the bank and asked for their approval. Only then can I use the key and the password the bank set up to open the safe.¡±

    Everyone agreed with him.

    Indeed, without this process, the bank would not have agreed to open the safe.

    However, Yuan Zhihui was Yuan Mulei¡¯s biological son. As long as he provided the materials the bank needed, he could open it.

    ¡°So, Mr. Yuan, you mean¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhihui said, ¡°My father was involved. Although there are no negative effects, as his son, I still have the responsibility to testify for him whether he had such a thing or not. His manuscript and various work records are in the bank safe, so we¡¯ll open it in front of everyone and see what¡¯s inside.

    If it was confirmed that there were work records of Liang Xinran and my father, confirming that Liang Xinran¡¯s video was indeed only for filming purposes and she wasn¡¯t doing drugs herself, then the answer to this matter would be very obvious.

    However, if there is nothing about Liang Xinran in it, then in the future, I hope that when anyone mentions Liang Xinran, they will not mention my father¡¯s name again and make his soul in heaven uneasy.¡±

    His words were a show of his sincerity as a son.

    Everyone agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bank now,¡± Yuan Zhihui said.

    Everyone immediately followed.

    Soon, they reached the bank.

    The bank also stated their attitude and opened the safe that belonged to Yuan Mulei with Yuan Zhihui.

    A professional cameraman followed Yuan Zhihui and recorded the scene. Everyone could see the entire process.

    As a famous director in the country, Yuan Mulei¡¯s belongings were actually very valuable for research.

    Hence, there were quite a few people in the industry who were paying attention to this matter now, and not just the onlookers.

    Yuan Zhihui took out a veryrge box from the safe and carried it out.

    The box was not locked and opened easily.

    Yuan Zhihui said to the two older men beside him, ¡°Uncles, please investigate.¡±

    These two were Yuan Mulei¡¯s colleagues when he was alive and were also very famous directors.

    They took the things and opened the contents.

    Indeed, there was a pile of ledgers, manuscripts, and some videotapes inside.

    The two directors read the manuscript solemnly.

    Everyone waited in silence.

    However, everyone¡¯s mood waspletely different.

    Lihuan Ruoyi was certain that it was impossible to clear Liang Xinran¡¯s name. A director of Yuan Mulei¡¯s level was working with the top celebrities in the country. How could he call Liang Xinran over for an audition alone?

    If she really had that kind of acting skills, why had she been ying the supporting role all these years and not even gotten the female lead once?

    Yue Xiu and Shangguan Yinyin naturally had the same thoughts.

    There was no need to mention Ren Xijie. He took a towel to wipe the sweat on his head and said, ¡°Liang Xinran is really something. She really had to find someone this big to be her scapegoat. Of all the dead directors, she chose this one. Even if it¡¯s a scandal, she wants it to be sensational.¡±

    ¡°Of course. How could scamming other small directors have such an effect? But the bigger the scam, the more tragic her death will be. She¡¯s too brainless.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin sat on the sofa with a serious expression.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out to take the coffee from her and reced it with a hot cup.

    She looked up and smiled, only to realize that the coffee she was holding had already turned cold.

    Her worry for Liang Xinran made her unable to rx.

    ¡°Since Eldest Brother is resolving this matter, it will definitely go smoothly,¡± Fu Xiuyuan advised her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But Eldest Brother can¡¯t be sure that there must be evidence that can help Xinran in the things Director Yuan left behind.¡± Shi Jin was worried about this.

    Now, Liang Xinran¡¯s status was different. She was her friend and also her sister-inw.

    If even Yuan Mulei¡¯s side could not prove her innocence, finding other ways to prove it would be too difficult.

    Furthermore, this was three years ago. Even if she looked for the police now to do a blood and urine test, it would be useless.

    If she could not prove her innocence after this dirt fell on her, her career would probably be destroyed.

    Fu Xiuyuan pulled her onto his shoulder and said, ¡°Director Yuan is a meticulous person and has always valued his work in every detail. I believe there must really be something he left behind here.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fingers tightened slightly.

    ***

    The two directors finished flipping through the two books and did not find the relevant content that Liang Xinran had mentioned. However, they revealed looks of admiration.

    ¡°Uncles, did you discover anything?¡± Yuan Zhihui asked.

    ¡°Director Yuan has never mentioned these two ideas to us before, but they are stunning and talented. He was really worthy of being a top-notch director. Zhihui, if you have ambitions in the future, these things can help you a lot.¡±

    Yuan Zhihui smiled. His throat tightened and he coughed a few times. His weak body had long made him unable to work normally, so how could he inherit his father¡¯s will?

    It was already hard for him to havee here today.

    The nurse beside him quickly spoke in a low voice and handed him medicine and water.

    ¡°I got it! This scene¡­¡± When he flipped to a paragraph, a director stood up and said,¡± Director Yuan¡¯s handwritten book said that he is nning to film a movie focused on drug addicts. He wants to use the camera to portray these people¡¯s struggles and dejection, and he wants to use these to remind the world to stay away from drugs.¡±

 Chapter 886 - Face Slap

    <h4>Chapter 886: Face p</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When Yuan Zhihui heard this, he was a little shocked. There really was something?

    ¡°However, Zhihui, these are your father¡¯s manuscripts. They are a very precious inheritance. Only you can decide if you want to showcase them.¡±

    ¡°Showcase it.¡± Yuan Zhihui waved his hand and got the camera to immediately locate this section, leaving clear evidence.

    However, a reporter still said, ¡°This might also be a coincidence. Even if Director Yuan wants to film, the chosen person might not be Liang Xinran. This can¡¯t prove that Liang Xinran is auditioning.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. This is Director Yuan¡¯s own business. It has nothing to do with Liang Xinran.¡±

    !!

    ¡°There¡¯s another disc here.¡± Another director flipped through it and said, ¡°Thebel on it is the audition situation. Zhihui, it¡¯s up to you to decide if you want to release it for everyone to see.¡±

    Yuan Zhihui thought for a moment and said, ¡°y it.¡±

    Li Huanruo and Ren Xijie, who were watching the live broadcast, were stunned. There was really such a disc? Could it really be rted to Liang Xinran?

    However, the two of them instinctively felt that this was still a huge matter. What status did Liang Xinran have? What status did Director Yuan have?

    Impossible. There was no such possibility.

    On the other hand, Shi Jin sat up straight and waited.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the disc.

    The two directors yed the disc on the spot.

    Director Yuan was really in it.

    A momentter, Director Yuan and Liang Xinran appeared.

    Seeing this, the crowd was in an uproar.

    Director Yuan¡¯s voice was calm and had his unique charm. ¡°Liang Xinran, I¡¯ve seen your other shows. You should be able to do it. This role suits you very well. Try it.¡±

    Liang Xinran was still a little hesitant in the beginning, but under Director Yuan¡¯s encouragement, she finally let go and started to try to act this part.

    She gradually entered a good state, vividly portraying the struggle, pain, and uncontroble torture of a drug addict.

    This scene happened to be the one that everyone had seen on Weibo¡¯s trending topics.

    The crowd was in an uproar again.

    After that, Director Yuan gave her a few more pointers and said, ¡°I haven¡¯tpletely formted the direction of this story yet, but look, as long as you try, you can do it.¡±

    After the two of them finishedmunicating, the content stopped abruptly as Liang Xinran left.

    ¡°So this is all true!¡±

    ¡°Director Yuan really guided Liang Xinran!¡±

    ¡°If Director Yuan had not passed away, Liang Xinran would have really been able to obtain this role!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really an audition. I have to say that Liang Xinran¡¯s acting is really good. Her acting skills have really been underestimated!¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s not popr in the entertainment industry because her talent hasn¡¯t been discovered! With such acting skills it¡¯s really a pity!¡±

    Lihuan Ruoyi frowned. She had not expected things to go in an unexpected direction.

    It was equivalent to her spending arge sum of money, but in the end, this matter became Liang Xinran¡¯s praise.

    Ren Xijie¡¯s manager quickly said, ¡°Xijie, forget it. Let¡¯s return to the production team immediately. Although Liang Xinran¡¯s status is low, she¡¯s popr enough now. You don¡¯t have to be worried about her leeching off your poprity anymore.¡±

    Shi Jin heaved a sigh of relief and leaned back in the sofa.

    However, there were also people discussing softly. ¡°What right does Liang Xinran have to be admired by Director Yuan? Don¡¯t tell me Director Yuan wants to do something with her in private?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. Director Yuan recorded the audition. Who knows what else hasn¡¯t been recorded? Hehehe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Perhaps the two of them have already¡­ Otherwise, why would a big director like Director Yuan need to talk to such a supporting actress? Hehehehe, it confirmed that she didn¡¯t take drugs, but it can¡¯t prove that they don¡¯t have any scandals. From the looks of it, Liang Xinran is still a scumbag. What¡¯s there to support?¡±

    Hearing these people¡¯s nder, Yuan Zhihui clutched his chest and coughed repeatedly.

    The nurse red at the people present and the discussion finally quietened down.

    However, it was best if Liang Xinran¡¯s drug problem could be resolved.

    The two directors who were packing up tidied up Director Yuan¡¯s things and said to Yuan Zhihui, ¡°Zhihui, We¡¯ll leave these to you.¡±

    Yuan Zhihui reached out and took it.

    The media present witnessed what had happened and knew that there wasn¡¯t much else.

    Although there were still people talking about Director Yuan and Liang Xinran¡¯s personal rtionship, this was still gossip after all. The matter of Liang Xinran doing drugs waspletely rified.

    Just as everyone was about to leave, a handsome male voice suddenly said, ¡°This matter can indeed end here. Liang Xinran¡¯s situation has already been proven to be nder. However, doesn¡¯t everyone want to know who is behind all of this? Don¡¯t you want to know why such a video has caused such a hugemotion?¡±

    Those who were about to leave stopped.

    The man¡¯s words piqued everyone¡¯s interest.

    Someone recognized this man and looked a little familiar. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Jingyuan, Dr. Gu?¡±

    ¡°Why did Doctor Gue out to help speak?¡±

    ¡°Could Doctor Gu be Yuan Zhihui¡¯s attending doctor?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan ignored these digressions and said to a figure who was about to leave, ¡°Lihuan Ruoyi, why don¡¯t you wait before leaving?¡±

    Lihuan Ruoyi, who was wearing a hat and a mask, was recognized. The reporters immediately headed in that direction, and her intention to leave was destroyed.

    In front of so many people, she had no choice but to take off her mask.

    When everyone saw that it was Lihuan Ruoyi, they felt strange. So she was the one who had led Liang Xinran to be ndered?

    ¡°Lihuan Ruoyi, why did you deliberately buy a trending topic and go to nder Liang Xinran?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Do you know Kuang Bo?¡± With a look from Gu Jingyuan, someone immediately walked out with a shifty-eyed man.

    That man¡¯s cowering appearance made people feel that he was not a good person.

    Lihuan Ruoyi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°The video of Liang Xinran¡¯s audition was taken out by this person called Kuang Bo. However, he¡¯s only a temporary worker who works in the production team. Although he has some connections, it¡¯s not enough to blow this matter up so much. The person who caused it to blow up is you.¡±

    The media reporter immediately aimed the camera at Lihuan Ruoyi. ¡°Did you do this because of yourpetitive rtionship with Liang Xinran?¡±

    ¡°You also went to audition for the female lead of Wind and Rain previously. Is it because you¡¯re dissatisfied with Liang Xinran?¡±

    ¡°What were your thoughts when you were ndering Liang Xinran?¡±

    Lihuan Ruoyi was extremely angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t nder Liang Xinran, so there¡¯s no such thing as me doing this to fight for a role!¡±

 Chapter 887 - Exposing the Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 887: Exposing the Scheme</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see Director Yuan guiding Liang Xinran in the audition previously. What I saw was only the scene of Liang Xinran doing drugs. I thought she was really doing drugs!¡±

    Lihuan Ruoyi said righteously to all the reporters, ¡°When Kuang Bo found me and asked me to help protect his trending searches, I didn¡¯t think about ndering Liang Xinran at all! I¡¯m just aw-abiding citizen. When I see something that vites thew, I announce it to the world out of duty and obligation! I believe that any good citizen who abides by thew would make the same choice as me when they see such a thing! This is not a battle between fans and haters, nor is it a professionalpetition. This is what should be done!¡±

    Her words were dignified, and there was some truth in them. Many people were convinced.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call the police first when you encounter such a thing? Buying a trending topic without any evidence is just nonsense. As an artiste, don¡¯t you know that the things that artistes oftene into contact with are only rted to acting and not the truth?¡±

    Faced with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s question, Lihuan Ruoyi said, ¡°That¡¯s only because I was anxious and made a mistake in my judgment, not for any other reason. No matter what, you¡¯re ming me now, but what if it was true? I¡¯ll never allow an idol to lead her fans astray!¡±

    ¡°In that case, Lihuan Ruoyi, there¡¯s naturally a right and wrong in your matter. I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re a righteous person for the time being. You¡¯re doing this for the greater good and don¡¯t have any selfish desires.¡± Gu Jingyuan changed the topic and looked at Kuang Bo.

    Kuang Bo trembled as he tried to avoid his overly fierce gaze.

    ¡°I, I just filmed it¡­ I don¡¯t know anything else¡­¡±

    ¡°The parts that Director Yuan left behind were all parts where he and Liang Xinran talked about the script together. There was only a short part of Liang Xinran actually acting. Coincidentally, you filmed the acting part. You¡¯re really very urate.¡±

    When others heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, they could guess how Kuang Bo had secretly taken these photos and edited them to leave the most disadvantageous part for Liang Xinran.

    If not for all the scenes of Director Yuan¡¯s audition today, Liang Xinran would not have been able to clear her name.

    ¡°I really, really don¡¯t know anything else. It¡¯s just that I got this. And it¡¯s the same as what Lihuan Ruoyi said. I, out of the self-awareness of a good citizen, felt that I shouldn¡¯t let such an artiste stay in the circle. It would be bad for the fans. It would lead to bad things. That¡¯s why I, I¡­¡± Kuang Bo stuttered.

    ¡°If it was taken three years ago, why weren¡¯t you a good citizen in the first ce and why did you only do it now?¡±

    Faced with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s interrogation, Kuang Bo retreated repeatedly.

    Why did he only take it out now and not at that time? It was precisely because times had changed that he thought he could fish in troubled waters!

    When he did not answer, Gu Jingyuan answered on his behalf, ¡°If it had been taken out at that time, Director Yuan would definitely havee out to help Liang Xinran rify. Even if he unfortunately passed awayter, you were afraid he would have left something behind or his colleagues would have known about this matter. The reason you chose to expose it three yearster was naturally because you felt that since it had been so long and Director Yuan only had a sick son, we might not be able to find any evidence to prove Liang Xinran¡¯s innocence. In this way, you can fish in troubled waters, right?¡±

    ¡°Y-you, that¡¯s not what I thought¡­¡± Kuang Bo¡¯s eyes darted around as he defended himself. ¡°What can I gain by treating Liang Xinran like this? Even if she¡¯s kicked out of the entertainment industry, I have nothing. Why should I do anything unnecessary? The reason I stood up was because of what I just said. There¡¯s no selfishness, it¡¯s what a good citizen should do!¡±

    He had even convinced himself of this, so he said it rather righteously and without stammering.

    The onlookers thought about it and realized that it did make sense.

    Why else would Kuang Bo do this?

    In the end, the person who benefited from this matter seemed to be Lihuan Ruoyi!

    Lihuan Ruoyi felt ufortable being stared at, but Kuang Bo was instantly liberated. ¡°Right? Everyone, right? I have no grudge against Liang Xinran. Why should I nder her like this?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan nced at him mockingly.

    Seeing him like this, Kuang Bo felt an indescribable difort in his heart.

    However, he could not say why. He could only say, ¡°Now that it¡¯s been proven that Liang Xinran is not such a person, I¡¯ll apologize. But if I see such a situation in the future, I¡¯ll still make it public. I won¡¯t let this circle have all kinds of trash behavior!¡±

    He shouted loudly, almost admiring himself.

    Gu Jingyuan said, ¡°You said that you have no grudge against Liang Xinran?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°But as far as I know, three years ago, you worked temporarily on the set where Liang Xinran worked.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did. Why else would I have gotten a video like that? When Director Yuan came to look for her, I thought it was strange. Why would such a big directore to look for her, so I identally got a video. I really don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to what you say for now. But in that production team, you were kicked out because of Liang Xinran¡¯s words, right?¡±

    Faced with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s question, Kuang Bo¡¯s earlier self-righteousness disappeared a lot. ¡°I-I¡¯m just a temporary worker. I won¡¯t always be working in the same production team¡­¡±

    ¡°Then do you remember how you were kicked out? Why did Liang Xinran specifically target you?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a long time ago. How can I remember? Anyway, these entertainers in the entertainment industry have bad tempers. It¡¯s not unusual for them to make temporary workers like us lose our jobs by just moving their mouths.¡±

    Everyone sympathized with Kuang Bo when they heard him say that. Artists had the right to speak and could indeed dictate the life and death of many temporary workers. In that case, it wasn¡¯t entirely unreasonable for Kuang Bo to nder Liang Xinran.

    If Liang Xinran really treated Kuang Bo like that, affected his work, and destroyed his livelihood, then Kuang Bo¡¯s current behavior seemed to be understandable.

    ¡°This Liang Xinran is quite uneptable. Kuang Bo is also pitiful¡­¡±

    ¡°Artists are high and mighty and don¡¯t know the hardships of life at all. These female supporting roles earn millions a year. They don¡¯t even know that these temporary workers earn 100 to 200 yuan a day and are still being ordered around. It¡¯s pitiful.¡±

 Chapter 888 - Canâ€™t I Refute?

    <h4>Chapter 888: Can¡¯t I Refute?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°When will revenge be served? But since it was Liang Xinran who caused this, she can only me herself for being unlucky.¡±

    When Gu Jingyuan heard these words, he said calmly, ¡°No, everyone. Kuang Bo was kicked out of the production team by Liang Xinran with just one sentence. It¡¯s not because Liang Xinran has a bad temper, nor is it because of work. It¡¯s purely because Kuang Bo was harassing female employees during working hours!¡±

    There was an uproar.

    Kuang Bo quickly defended himself. ¡°That¡¯s not true. You¡¯re making false usations! I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    However, the people who had supported him just now were already looking at him strangely.

    He had a shifty look to begin with, with sparse eyebrows and a wretched appearance.

    His righteous words just now made everyone feel some sympathy for him.

    However, now that they heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words and looked at him again, they could not help but doubt him.

    If he was such a person, then Liang Xinran had asked him to leave the production team to protect her femalepatriots!

    ¡°You can deny it. After all, you only talked nonsense and harassed those female colleagues with your words. Now, there¡¯s indeed no evidence. Liang Xinran told the producer to let you leave the production team, but she didn¡¯t leave any other evidence.¡±

    When Gu Jingyuan said that, Kuang Bo became excited. ¡°You¡¯ve already said all the good and bad things. In that case, you have to me everything on me, and you won¡¯t allow me to refute?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan controlled the rhythm of the entire scene and did not allow Kuang Bo to change the topic at all. ¡°Previously, because you harassed women, you left a criminal record three times. It¡¯s precisely because you have such a criminal record that you can¡¯t even get the position of an official employee at the bottom of the production team. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been working as a temporary worker. Do you admit this?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan was waving a document in his hand.

    Needless to say, this document was the three-time criminal record of Kuang Bo.

    Everyone understood that Gu Jingyuan had already investigated the matter thoroughly. There was no room for Kuang Bo to act shamelessly.

    Kuang Bo¡¯s expression changed drastically, reverting to the shrunken state it had been when he was first brought here.

    Gu Jingyuan summarized, ¡°Therefore, the matter is very clear. Back then, you held a grudge against Liang Xinran because she chased you out of the production team. You wanted to secretly film her personal matters and nned to defame her, but you didn¡¯t manage to film anything useful. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to finally film an audition scene where she took drugs. You saved it like it was a treasure, but you didn¡¯t dare to use it. Now that you¡¯ve taken this opportunity to take it out, on the one hand, you want to take revenge for Liang Xinran. On the other hand, you can also collect the money from the stakeholder.

    However, you did not expect that even though a long time had passed, Director Yuan had still left behind all kinds of evidence. It did not allow you to nder Liang Xinran.¡±

    When they heard Gu Jingyuan mention the stakeholders, everyone suddenly looked at Lihuan Ruoyi.

    Lihuan Ruoyi clenched her fists. She knew that no matter how righteous she sounded, she could not avoid the criticism of her attacking Liang Xinran.

    At this moment, she really hated Kuang Bo. He even dared to use her!

    She thought she was clever, but in fact, she was just a pawn on Kuang Bo¡¯s path to revenge.

    The surrounding people¡¯s disgust for Kuang Bo was obvious. ¡°As expected, lookse from the heart. This Kuang Bo doesn¡¯t look like a good person. So he¡¯s actually this kind of person!¡±

 Chapter 889 - Liang Xinran Did Well!

    <h4>Chapter 889: Liang Xinran Did Well!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Such a person should be kicked out of the production team. Liang Xinran did well!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for Liang Xinran to help a girl. She¡¯s protecting herpatriot, but she still has to be smeared by such a person!¡±

    ¡°I think someone like Kuang Bo should be arrested and sent to jail! In case hees out and harms others!¡±

    ¡°Find out if he has anything else. Send him in!¡±

    Kuang Bo shivered and tried to flee, but he was surrounded by angry people and he had nowhere to go.

    Some people even took advantage of the crowd to kick and punch him to vent their anger.

    Gu Jingyuan looked around. Every move he made made everyone shiver.

    No one hit Kuang Bo again.

    Everyone fell silent and waited for Gu Jingyuan to speak.

    He said, ¡°In order to take revenge on Liang Xinran, Kuang Bo followed her for a long time. He didn¡¯t manage to film anything valuable that could be used to defame her. That¡¯s why he took out such an audition scene to confuse everyone and make everyone attack Liang Xinran.

    What I wanted to say was that I heard someone discussing that there might be a scandalous rtionship between Director Yuan and Liang Xinran just now. Think about it, if there really was something like this, would Kuang Bo not take it out?

    If there were really those peach-colored things that some people thought, would Kuang Bo let Liang Xinran off?

    I hope that everyone can respect the facts and the deceased Director Yuan. Please let Director Yuan rest in peace. Please give Liang Xinran more space and stop discussing this matter.¡±

    His words made perfect sense.

    All of a sudden, those outrageousments were killed in the cradle.

    There was a lot of nodding.

    Yuan Zhihui also said, ¡°My father was upright and kind all his life. He devoted all his energy to directing. He didn¡¯t likemercial works very much, so most of the works he filmed reflected reality and advocated social responsibility. He was able to obtain his fame precisely because of his love for his job and dedication. I hope everyone won¡¯t smear his name with other things. Thank you, everyone.¡±

    Everyone recalled Director Yuan¡¯s work and could not help but feel more respectful.

    The people who madements about Director Yuan¡¯s underground rtionship could not help feeling a little ashamed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone, stop discussing. Didn¡¯t Director Yuan and Liang Xinran work together because Liang Xinran is beautiful, kind, and has good acting skills?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just the fact that she was able to chase away people like Kuang Bo on the set and protect the female employees means that she¡¯s definitely a courageous, intelligent, and empathetic woman. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to y the role that Director Yuan prepared?¡±

    Hearing these words, Gu Jingyuan finally revealed a sincere smile.

    After everyone left, Gu Jingyuan returned to the car.

    Tears and a smile gathered in Liang Xinran¡¯s eyes as she looked at him gently and eagerly.

    She¡¯d heard every word he¡¯d said in the car. Every word.

    Apart from the evidence left behind by Director Yuan, she knew that things were able to end like this because of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s careful verification and the time he spent sorting out everything.

    His ability, his temperament, his love for her¡­ were all gathered together. Liang Xinran¡¯s love for him had already umted to its peak.

    Seeing Gu Jingyuan get into the car, her manager immediately said, ¡°I have something on. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    She gave Liang Xinran and Gu Jingyuan space.

    Liang Xinran immediately threw herself into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly.

    Gu Jingyuan hugged her back and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Liang Xinran felt safe beside him.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else. She just had to befortable in his arms.

    He said softly, ¡°I still have to go see Yuan Zhihui.¡±

    Liang Xinran immediately understood. ¡°You agreed to treat him, right?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Gu Jingyuan had never mentioned it to her, but she could tell at a nce.

    ¡°When I looked for Yuan Zhihui previously, he was so resistant that he refused to listen to any exnation or help me. Today, he was even willing to open his father¡¯s safe. I guessed that only you, the medical sage, can convince him.¡±

    ¡°Mm. Previously, he refused to help you. It was indeed Lihuan Ruoyi who promised him that she would find a surgeon to treat him. His condition is veryplicated. Ordinary doctors can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Liang Xinran was a little worried. ¡°Then can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Liang Xinran, are you questioning me?¡± Gu Jingyuan pretended to be angry.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried about you. You¡¯re already tired from doing so much today. What if you hurt your body by going to treat him?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan pinched her face. ¡°You have so little confidence in my stamina?¡±

    Liang Xinran smiled shyly. Thinking of his stamina¡­ it was not a level she should question.

    ***

    In the hospital.

    Yuan Zhihuiy on the bed.

    The nurse whispered, ¡°Mr. Yuan, Dr. Gu is here.¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan walked in and Yuan Zhihui barely managed to sit up. ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen your medical record. If there¡¯s no problem, you can undergo surgery tonight.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s tone was calm.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yuan Zhihui seemed doubtful.

    Gu Jingyuan looked down at the medical record in his hand. ¡°You really can¡¯t wait. I can also understand yourpromise with Lihuan Ruoyi for your illness. Survival is human nature.¡±

    Yuan Zhihui was very ashamed and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Actually, when the ident happened, I should havee out to help Liang Xinran rify. Actually, I did see her at home three years ago and heard from my father that her acting skills were not bad and that he wanted to invite her to act in a new movie. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. Just be at ease.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s tone was still calm.

    He lowered his head.

    As a doctor, Gu Jingyuan instinctively did not want his emotions to affect the surgery. Heforted, ¡°Your verbal rification might not have been useful. Finding your father¡¯s belongings to make the final rification was the best for Liang Xinran.¡±

    Hearing his generosity and magnanimity as a doctor, Yuan Zhihui smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯re really a kind doctor.¡±

    It had really taught him a lesson.

    Pre-surgery preparations had been made and Yuan Zhihui was sent to the operating room.

    Gu Jingyuan saw Liang Xinran in the corridor.

    He had already changed his clothes so he did not go over. He only nodded at Liang Xinran from afar.

    Liang Xinran nodded and mouthed, ¡°Good luck!¡±

    Then she watched him walk into the operating room.

    Sitting beside Liang Xinran, her manager held her face and said, ¡°Xinran, I¡¯ve never envied you in the past. I just felt that although our backgrounds and professions are different, my happiness is as much as yours.¡±

 Chapter 890 - The Feeling of Watching an Idol Drama

    <h4>Chapter 890: The Feeling of Watching an Idol Drama</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°But now, I really envy you. Can you understand my feeling of watching idol dramas every day?¡±

    Liang Xinran smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea and hotpot. I¡¯ll let you experience the feeling of being doted on by the female lead of an idol drama, alright?¡±

    ¡°Come on, get me some milk tea!¡± Her manager held out her hand.

    Liang Xinran patted her palm.

    Her managerughed, turned on her phone, and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s number one on the hot search list. A lot of people are apologizing to you. There are also a lot of people who are scolding Lihuan Ruoyi and saying that she¡¯s a sh*t stirrer who actually got involved in Kuang Bo¡¯s mess. And that Kuang Bo, I heard that the new crew he¡¯s in is already investigating his sexual harassment of female employees. They¡¯ve already called the police. He¡¯s in trouble too.¡±

    !!

    When Liang Xinran heard this, she was very calm. Her mind was filled with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s handsome appearance.

    As long as she thought of this, if these hardships were exchanged for Gu Jingyuan, she felt that she had really profited.

    Seeing her expression, her manager knew that she was infatuated again. She said, ¡°Alright, alright. Continue thinking about Doctor Gu. I¡¯ll reply to one or two fans so that they can feel at ease.¡±

    Eight hourster, her manager was asleep beside her.

    However, Liang Xinran was still holding on. When she saw the lights in the operating theater go out, she immediately stood up.

    Her manager agent woke with a start. ¡°What is it? Is it morning?¡±

    Liang Xinran ran towards Gu Jingyuan with warm milk in her hand.

    After eight hours of surgery, his eyes were tired. When he saw the girl running over, he smiled.

    He took off his mask and said, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. I still smell like blood.¡±

    Liang Xinran refused to listen and hugged him.

    Gu Jingyuan raised his bloody hands and tried his best not to touch her.

    The nurses and the other doctors burst outughing.

    ¡®Right, milk, drink it quickly. You must be hungry?¡¯

    Liang Xinran inserted the straw and handed it to Gu Jingyuan.

    Gu Jingyuan drank inrge gulps. Indeed, continuous surgeries tested one¡¯s physical strength and willpower.

    He was so hungry that he had gone numb. The warm milk gently awakened his sense of hunger in his stomach.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Gu Jingyuan had never drunk such sweet milk.

    Liang Xinran held it up until he finished drinking.

    Gu Jingyuan said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go eat something after I take a shower.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Her manager ran over and turned around to look at Liang Xinran. ¡°So how¡¯s that Yuan Zhihui? Was the surgery sessful?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to ask.¡±

    Her manager: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her phone dinged and she received a big red packet from Liang Xinran.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°To treat you to hot pot and milk tea. Enough for dozens of friends. Now go.¡±

    Her manager: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her manager: ¡°You guys want to spend some quality time together, so you ditch me? Boohoo.¡±

    Her manager: ¡°Next time something like this happens, please remember to call me. I hate being a third wheel! I¡¯ll definitely make room for you!¡±

    Her manager epted the red packet and ran away happily.

    After Gu Jingyuan finished showering and changed into casual clothes, Liang Xinran asked, ¡°So how¡¯s Director Yuan¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°The surgery was a sess. At least it won¡¯t be a problem for the next twenty years. He¡¯ll be safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°How impressive, Doctor Gu!¡±

    Gu Jingyuan looked at her face that was still glowing after staying up for eight hours and said softly, ¡°Are you tired? Go back and rest after eating.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. I¡¯ve been sleeping before.¡±

    Actually, she did not sleep for a second. Her manager was the only one sleeping the entire time.

    Gu Jingyuan believed her for now and held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    ***

    When Liang Xinran returned to the set, she was warmly weed by everyone.

    She was usually carefree and easy to get along with. Most of the crew had a very good impression of her.

    Besides, many people had eaten the various fruits that she had brought to the production team. No one could hate such a girl.

    The director walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Xinran, get ready. We¡¯re going to begin filming.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get my makeup done now,¡± Liang Xinran agreed.

    Her manager brought over a fruit bowl and ushered everyone toe and eat.

    Ren Xijie and his manager also came.

    As soon as he arrived, he was summoned to Producer Fang¡¯s office.

    Yao Jiahong also called Shi Jin.

    ¡°What do we do about Ren Xijie?¡± Yao Jiahong asked.

    ¡°Switch him out,¡± Shi Jin said crisply. ¡°What kind of person is Liang Xinran? He acted like that without even confirming anything? If he runs into my gun, I have no choice. I have to protect my friends.¡±

    Yao Jiahong smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll talk to Producer Fang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for him to realize his mistake. He should ask himself, this attitude towards Liang Xinran, this attitude towards the production team, is because he really dislikes this matter of doing drugs? Is it really because he¡¯s aw-abiding good citizen who has a firm resistance to such things? He knows his own selfishness!¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone suddenly turned stern.

    Yao Jiahong knew that Shi Jin really could see through everything.

    These people could only lie to themselves and use a cover for the outside world with dignified excuses.

    When Ren Xijie arrived at Producer Fang¡¯s office, his attitude was very good. ¡°Producer Fang, I¡¯m so sorry. I was a little busy two days ago, and I wanted to give the fans a positive lead, so I didn¡¯te over to film. From today onwards, I¡¯ll work overtime toplete my scenes and listen to the production team¡¯s arrangements at any time! I¡¯ll also express my deep apologies to Liang Xinran!¡±

    His manner was devout. It was obvious that he took this show very seriously.

    Producer Fang¡¯s expression was unreadable.

    He was also apologetic. ¡°Oh, Xijie, we chose you to be the male lead. All of us still think highly of you, but you¡¯ve dyed so much work these past few days that it¡¯s caused a huge problem with the entire crew. To be honest¡­¡±

    Ren Xijie knew that Producer Fang had to show a strict attitude. Otherwise, it would be difficult to manage others in the future.

    His manner was even more sincere. ¡°It was my problem. I apologize sincerely.¡±

    ¡°I ept your apology, and the investors behind it have always ignored these things. However, after this intervention, they were very critical when they heard that our work had been affected by you for several days.¡±

    ¡°Well isn¡¯t it because of Liang Xinran¡­¡±

    ¡°Liang Xinran was trapped in the vortex of public opinion and yet hasn¡¯t missed a single scene a day. You missed five days!¡±

    ¡°I apologize, I apologize.¡± What choice did Ren Xijie have?

    Liang Xinran¡¯s matter had already proven her innocence, so he could only give in.

 Chapter 891 - Power to End the Contract

    <h4>Chapter 891: Power to End the Contract</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°However, the investors behind the scenes are no longer willing to listen to our opinions,¡± Producer Fong said helplessly. ¡°ording to the contract, we have the authority to terminate the contract unterally and require you to bear the losses if you miss filming for more than three days without cause.¡±

    Neither Ren Xijie nor his manager had expected Producer Fang to say such a thing.

    They had not expected the situation to be so serious.

    Previously, it was always the production team coaxing them. Ren Xijie had never been so humble.

    If it weren¡¯t for Liang Xinran¡¯s matter, Ren Xijie wouldn¡¯t have apologized so quickly.

    Producer Fang handed over the contract. ¡°Legal will be in touch in a moment.¡±

    Seeing that he was serious, Ren Xijie finally lost his temper. ¡°Producer Fang, I¡¯ve already apologized and promised to work overtime to make up for the scenes I missed. Why are you being so unreasonable?¡±

    Producer Fang did not beat around the bush anymore. ¡°Ren Xijie, five days. If you don¡¯te over for five days, all the notices will have to be changed, and all the things prepared by the employees will be useless. Forget about spending money on the sets, scenes, machines, and people. What¡¯s the point of wasting so much manpower? How many calls have I made to you and how many good words have I said? If there¡¯s no conclusion to Liang Xinran¡¯s matter, you¡¯ll just nevere over? How much criticism has your actions brought about for Liang Xinran and our production team?¡±

    Ren Xijie¡¯s hands trembled with anger.

    It was clear that there was no turning back. He gritted his teeth and stormed away.

    His manager immediately followed him. ¡°Xijie, slow down!¡±

    Producer Fang felt good after venting his anger.

    The assistant said softly, ¡°The management has allocated a sum of money for us to choose new candidates. If there¡¯s no suitable candidate, the management can also rmend someone from Time TV.¡±

    Liang Xinran had just changed her clothes and put on her makeup when she saw Ren Xijie rushing out of the production studio angrily.

    He didn¡¯t slow when he reached her. He almost ran into her.

    Ren Xijie didn¡¯t look at her as he stormed off.

    Her manager quickly asked, ¡°Xinran, he didn¡¯t bump into you, did he?¡±

    ¡°No. What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°I just heard that the male lead has changed,¡± her manager said. ¡°He missed a few days of filming and made a mess of the crew. Now that Producer Fang isn¡¯t letting him back, he has to leave immediately.¡±

    Liang Xinran shrugged. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so angry.¡±

    However, this was not something Liang Xinran could interfere with. She turned around and went to film.

    ***

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the production team.

    Liang Xinran had not finished filming yet so he waited by the side.

    When his phone rang, he took it out and answered.

    When he heard Yue Xiu¡¯s voice, he frowned. ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, after settling Liang Xinran¡¯s matter, you don¡¯t have to rush around anymore.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°I at least provided you with some information. Is this how you treat your benefactor?¡±

    Yue Xiu¡¯sughter could be heard.

    Gu Jingyuan also smiled, but this smile did not reach his eyes. His voice was extremelyzy. ¡°Miss Yue, you¡¯re paying attention to this matter because it¡¯s rted to your interests. We¡¯re just taking what we need. Don¡¯t you have your own selfish motives? Don¡¯t you want to attack Lihuan Ruoyi so that Shangguan Yinyin can improve? Everyone has their own selfish desires. There¡¯s no need to use such a serious word like benefactor, right?¡±

    Yue Xiu was not angry that she had been exposed. ¡°Actually, Kuang Bo looked for me in the beginning, but I did not agree. However, I am not obligated to help Liang Xinran resolve the matter. If you treat me as a friend, I will remind you immediately.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t agree to Kuang Bo because you didn¡¯t want to offend me. Miss Yue, if we becamepetitors, I might not be as open and honest as my little sister topete with you on a normal track.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words were very rxed, but there was a hidden warning.

    ¡°Hahaha, the Li family is indeed glorious. Even if they want to use tricks, they have to tell me.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan hung up.

    On the other end of the line, Yue Xiu put down her phone, her expression dark and unreadable.

    ***

    Gu Jingyuan did not take this matter to heart. He had encountered too many things. Yue Xiu was nothing.

    As he was thinking, Liang Xinran ran over and knocked on the car door.

    Gu Jingyuan unlocked the car and she immediately got into the car. She said with a smile, ¡°Today¡¯s work is all done.¡±

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Liang Xinran smiled. ¡°Even if there was a little, it disappeared when I saw you. I just need to recharge a little and I¡¯ll be back to full health.¡±

    She hugged Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm and rubbed against his arm. This was what she meant by charging.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled dotingly and let her do whatever she wanted on his arm.

    After a moment, she said, ¡°It¡¯s full. It¡¯s full.¡±

    Gu Jingyuanughed and started the car. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Liang Xinran was full of energy like a blooming flower. He was like the sun, and she was always looking up and spinning around him, absorbing nutrients.

    In his absence, she would also remain in full bloom. However, all the beauty would only be visible to him.

    When the car arrived at the amusement park, Liang Xinran followed Gu Jingyuan in.

    Liang Xinran was a little confused. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of heights? Why did he bring her here?

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not fun here at all. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Liang Xinran immediately shook her head and refused to be tempted by the Ferris wheel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sit for a while?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked.

    She was looking straight at the Ferris wheel, but she was still resisting. ¡°It¡¯s something children y with. I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°But I want to,¡± Gu Jingyuan said softly.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Liang Xinran patted his arm. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll apany you. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu Jingyuan bought the tickets and sat on the Ferris Wheel with Liang Xinran.

    He began to look a little ufortable and gripped Liang Xinran¡¯s fingers tightly.

    Liang Xinran was in pain from his grip. Looking at his eyebrows, she knew that he was forcing himself to ride the Ferris wheel with her.

    The tenderness in her heart surged like water. She tilted her head and looked outside. The Ferris wheel had not started operating yet.

    She gently patted the back of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°When I was young, I was quite scared when I sat on this. My mother kept patting my hand and telling me that it was fine, so I felt much better.¡±

    She used the excuse of telling a story to gently pat the back of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand.

    As expected, Gu Jingyuan felt much better and forced himself to hold on. ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to be afraid.¡±

 Chapter 892 - The Ferris Wheel Has Reached Its Peak Translator: Henyee Tr

    <h4>Chapter 892: The Ferris Wheel Has Reached Its Peak</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    He deliberately did not look outside, but his face could not rx.

    Looking at the man, who usually looked like he had everything nned out, now forcing himself to be calm and not look outside, Liang Xinran did not find it funny at all and only felt touched.

    It was only for her that he came here to ride the Ferris wheel.

    She pulled her hand from his palm and covered his eyes.

    His vision darkened, and the uneasiness eased a lot. Gu Jingyuan asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I want to kiss you like this.¡± Liang Xinran kissed him and their lips intertwined.

    In the darkness, only the fragrance of the girl could be smelled. It was sweet and soft.

    The fear of heights was quickly ovee by sensory stimtion. Gu Jingyuan lost himself in her kiss.

    He didn¡¯t realize the Ferris wheel had reached its apex until he heard a burst of fireworks.

    When the Ferris wheel reached its apex, there would be fireworks.

    He had taken careful notes on each of his previous visits to the experiment.

    One way to ovee fear was to use desensitization therapy. A few more tries and you¡¯d bepletely desensitized to it.

    Over the past few days, Gu Jingyuan had already experimented.

    He opened his eyes and removed Liang Xinran¡¯s hands from his eyes.

    ¡°The fireworks are so beautiful.¡± Liang Xinran pointed at the fireworks outside the window.

    The Ferris wheel was at its apex, and the fireworks outside happened to surround the two of them.

    Gu Jingyuan identally looked outside the window and subconsciously grabbed the handle.

    Liang Xinran sensed his subtle movements and reached out to hug his arm tightly. She leaned against him and relied on him.

    Gu Jingyuan lifted her chin and said softly, ¡°They said that when the Ferris wheel reaches its peak, if you make a wish, it will definitely be fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure it will.¡±

    ¡°Then I hope that I can always be with Liang Xinran and apany her through the four seasons,¡± Gu Jingyuan said solemnly and carefully.

    A few days of practice to apany her at this moment at the highest point of the Ferris wheel and make this wish.

    Liang Xinran met his eyes. Fireworks bloomed in his eyes, brilliant and irreceable.

    He¡¯d worked so hard to get here only for this moment, this one sentence.

    Her chest was filled with love as she said loudly, ¡°I also want to be with Gu Jingyuan until I¡¯m 70 or 80 years old. When I lose all my teeth and my hair turns white. I also want to apany him in his next life and love him forever!¡±

    She and Gu Jingyuan hugged each other passionately and kissed.

    Until there was a knock on the window ss. ¡°Here we are, sir anddy.¡±

    Liang Xinran was kissing him so hard that she had unknowingly ced her fingers in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shirt. When she heard this, she quickly let go of him, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    Gu Jingyuan hid the shy Liang Xinran¡¯s head under his clothes and strode out facing the staff. Liang Xinran was extremely embarrassed.

    It was not until they reached a remote area that Liang Xinran poked her head out and smiled at Gu Jingyuan.

    Gu Jingyuan rubbed her hair. Suddenly, his expression changed and he rushed to the trash can.

    The ufortable feeling finally attacked his stomach and he couldn¡¯t hold on.

    ¡°Jingyuan, are you alright?¡± Liang Xinran quickly patted his back, knowing that this was the aftereffect of being afraid of heights.

    Her heart ached. ¡°We won¡¯t ride this anymore. We won¡¯te to the amusement park again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Jingyuan was also very sorry for his weakness. It usually wouldn¡¯t happen, but this happened every time he came down from a high ce.

    After practicing for several days, he did not expect such a problem.

    Liang Xinran helped him up. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan sat on the bench, his face pale. Even his lips were a little pale.

    Liang Xinran raised her head and kissed his lips desperately.

    ¡°Dirty¡­¡± Before Gu Jingyuan could finish speaking, she had already stuck out the tip of her tongue without any hesitation, just tofort him and make him feel better.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s nerves suddenly went from tense to rxed. All the difort in his body was soothed by her.

    Under the cover of night, the two of them embraced, carving their eagerness and gentleness into their bones.

    ***

    Back at Liang Xinran¡¯s apartment.

    She pressed Gu Jingyuan into the sofa. ¡°Sit properly and wait for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile. It was just ufortable for a while. It¡¯s better now.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling better, go rinse your mouth in the bathroom and sit here and wait for me.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan obediently did as he was told. He went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth and sat on the sofa to wait.

    Ten minutester, Liang Xinran walked out with a bowl of brown sugar eggs. She ced it on the table and blew on her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡±

    ¡°Ear.¡± Gu Jingyuan pointed at his ear, indicating for her to put her fingers on it.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s fingers touched his ear. It was cool andfortable. As expected, it was not hot anymore. ¡°It¡¯s so magical. It¡¯s really not hot anymore.¡±

    ¡°The ears are a ce where the body temperature is rtively low,¡± Gu Jingyuan exined.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I remember.¡± Liang Xinran rubbed his ears again.

    She pushed the bowl to Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Hurry up and eat this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Jingyuan picked up the bowl.

    ¡°My mother taught me to make this. It¡¯s good for the stomach. When I¡¯m not feeling so well, I eat a bowl of this and I¡¯m full of energy.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and took a bite. The taste was sweet and refreshing. It was indeed quite delicious.

    When he looked up, he saw Liang Xinran holding her cheeks and watching him eat seriously. Gu Jingyuan put the spoon to her lips.

    Liang Xinran opened her mouth and ate. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s even better than what I usually make.¡±

    Hearing her words, Gu Jingyuan fed her another mouthful.

    As she ate, she looked into the bowl and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I think I made too little. If I eat it, you won¡¯t have anything to eat¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Gu Jingyuan held her neck and pulled her closer to him.

    The moment her lips touched his, he swept her off her feet in a powerful sweep, fighting for food from her mouth.

    The food in Liang Xinran¡¯s mouth became even sweeter. The taste was a kind that she had never experienced before.

    As the kiss deepened, the air in the room began to heat up. The love between their breaths was intense.

    At that moment, a shrill ring of the doorbell startled them both.

    Liang Xinran hurriedly tugged at her clothes and tidied her hair. ¡°I wonder who wille looking for me at this time. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan let go of her. Liang Xinran hurriedly ran over and nced at the peephole. She turned around and said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°It¡¯s my parents.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan suddenly looked nervous, a little like when he was sitting in the Ferris wheel just now.

    Liang Xinran nced at him to ask if he wanted to meet them.

    She was naturally looking forward to it, but she wondered if Gu Jingyuan was prepared.

    Gu Jingyuan pondered for a moment and nodded at her.

 Chapter 893 - Conquer Them

    <h4>Chapter 893: Conquer Them</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Liang Xinran went to open the door. Gu Jingyuan suddenly remembered that the condoms he had usedst night were still ced at the head of the bed. He immediately got up and took them out to stuff them into the drawer.

    He had just stuffed it in when Father and Mother Liang came in.

    ¡°Are you all right, daughter?¡± Mother Liang looked concerned. ¡°Fortunately, your matter was resolved. I¡¯m relieved. As soon as your father got off the ne and I picked him up, I rushed over.¡±

    She had just finished speaking when she saw a handsome young man standing in the room. She had not seen him before. He did not look like someone from thepany.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Mother Liang was very surprised.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know. I saw you the other day. At the press conference, you spoke up for Xinran. I heard that you¡¯re Yuan Zhihui¡¯s doctor. It was Yuan Zhihui who asked you to speak up for Xinran, right? Thank you,¡± Mother Liang said kindly.

    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s not Yuan Zhihui¡¯s man. He¡¯s my boyfriend, Gu Jingyuan. Jingyuan, these are my parents.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s me, Gu Jingyuan. Hello.¡±

    Father Liang and Mother Liang froze and looked at each other.

    Actually, when Mother Liang watched the press conference, she had a very good impression of Gu Jingyuan. He did things appropriately and logically, and his control was especially strong. He was a rare talent.

    She had sent the video to Father Liang then.

    The couple had been trying to think of a way to resolve the injustice their daughter had suffered, but didn¡¯t get to clear it up.

    Both of them were naturally satisfied with Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Oh, no wonder, no wonder. Come and sit.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, have a seat,¡± Gu Jingyuan said politely.

    Father and Mother Liang chatted with Gu Jingyuan for a while more. The more they looked at him, the more satisfied they were.

    ¡°Jingyuan, it¡¯s all thanks to you for what happened to Ranran this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how much trouble it would have caused.¡± Mother Liang sighed.

    ¡°Xinran¡¯s matter is within my responsibility. Don¡¯t mention it, Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡­¡± Mother Liang turned to Father Liang. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get off the ne? Are you going back to rest?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that we should bring our daughter out for a meal? You even have a gift for her?¡± Father Liang had not reacted yet.

    ¡°Hey, look at you. Didn¡¯t you just say you were too tired from the flight and wanted to go back and rest?¡±

    Father Liang was enlightened. ¡°Yes, yes, I left the gift in the car. I¡¯ll bring it to Ranran next time. Jingyuan, Ranran, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad, sit a little longer.¡± Liang Xinran had just seen her parents, so she couldn¡¯t bear for them to leave.

    ¡°When you¡¯re free in two days, bring Jingyuan home for a meal. We¡¯ll meet again then.¡± Mother Liang smiled and said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°Please forgive me for my poor hospitality today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough. See you next time, Uncle and Auntie. Take care.¡±

    The couple left quickly. When they reached the road, Mother Liang was still saying, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my daughter to find such a good boyfriend without saying anything. I was originally worried that it would be difficult to find an upright and responsible man in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I keep telling you that the children will take care of themselves. I tell you not to worry too much. You don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°This is great.¡± Mother Liang was all smiles.

    ***

    Liang Xinran closed the door and patted her chest. ¡°I thought my parents were going to say something. It looks like you already conquered them with your charm thest time you helped me solve the problem!¡±

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie are quite easy to get along with. Even without what happenedst time, I believe I can get along with them.¡±

    He wrapped his arms around Liang Xinran¡¯s waist. ¡°Then next time, apany me back to meet my parents.¡±

    Liang Xinran suddenly became nervous. ¡°Then should I do my hair and what clothes should I wear? What kind of girls do they like?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan saw that she was panicking like a little rabbit and smiled. ¡°What you¡¯re like now is perfect. I¡¯m already so easy to get along with. Are you still afraid that my parents won¡¯t be easy to get along with?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I was overthinking.¡± Liang Xinran smiled embarrassedly.

    Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and kissed her, making up for all the gentleness that had been interrupted earlier.

    ***

    Yue Lanchen called Shi Jin.

    Over the phone, he was in high spirits. ¡°Sister Shi, my sister is about to return to the country! I¡¯ll ask her to add your contact details then, okay? She really wants to get to know you. It¡¯s equivalent to my two sisters meeting up now!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin had heard about Yue Yu many times from Yue Lanchen.

    From the Yue family¡¯s rtionship, Shi Jin could tell that this was a very peaceful and equal rtionship. The rtionship between Yue Lanchen and Yue Yu was also very good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to make time to hang out with you guys then, too.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if youe or not. As long as your sisteres,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    Yue Lanchen refused to listen. ¡°You can¡¯t be biased! Now that you have my sister, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, whatever you want. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect your usual training.¡±

    Yue Yu had not returned yet and Shi Jin had an event to attend.

    The night of the Weibo charity auction was an annual charity event.

    The artists who were invited to the grand ceremony made up nearly half of Country S¡¯s artistes.

    Other than Shi Jin, Liang Xinran also received an invitation.

    Many CEOs of various managementpanies and relevant people in the entertainment industry were also invited.

    Liang Xinran came over early in the morning to confirm the evening gown with Shi Jin.

    ¡°A low-key, generous outfit would be nice,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not an asion to show off. Just dress appropriately,¡± Liang Xinran said as she tried on the clothes.

    After the two of them tried on their respective clothes, Liang Xinran picked up the item that she wanted to donate for the auction. ¡°It¡¯s an earring. My mother gave it to me on my 18th birthday. It means that since then, I¡¯ve already grown up and can use a lot of jewelry and cosmetics that were originally unusable. It¡¯s quite meaningful to me.¡±

    She took it out, cherishing it.

    Shi Jin smiled at her. It was a very charitable act to be able to take out something she really loved for a charity auction.

    Liang Xinran wrapped the things up and put them into her bag.

    Shi Jin brought her own things, loaded them, and they got into the car.

    When Liang Xinran¡¯s manager saw Shi Jin, she greeted her politely, ¡°Hello, Miss Shi.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Shi Jin.¡±

    Faced with such an A-list superstar, the manager was still a little reserved. How would she dare to really call her by her name?

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Xinran is already my sister-inw. Why are you still being this polite with me?¡±

    Liang Xinran stuck out her tongue, and her manager rxed a little.

    The group arrived at the scene.

 Chapter 894 - Really Rare

    <h4>Chapter 894: Really Rare</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    There were already people in evening gowns everywhere. The scene was very luxurious and familiar.

    Liang Xinran and Shi Jin walked in together.

    Immediately, staff led the two of them up the red carpet to the host¡¯s side.

    After a simple interview with the host, the two of them greeted the people around them.

    ¡°Would you like to take a look at tonight¡¯s lot?¡± the staff asked while leading them toward the inner court. ¡°All the items brought in by the attendees tonight are in the inner court. There are many precious things to see first.¡±

    !!

    Shi Jin nodded and went over with Liang Xinran.

    Liang Xinran took out her earring frankly, handed it to the staff, and wrote her name.

    Shi Jin handed over a painting she had brought.

    The two of them admired the items together. However, because they liked different things, they gradually went in different directions.

    At the side, Yue Xiu and Shangguan Yinyin also walked in.

    Shangguan Yinyin took out her bracelet and handed it to the staff.

    Yue Xiu smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything over today because I¡¯m mainly here to bid and contribute to charity, not to bring items over.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue¡¯s intentions are good,¡± the host said. ¡°I wonder what you n to bid for today?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lin Yao, Teacher Lin is here? He¡¯ll bring a clear green ink painting called ¡®Ink Bamboo¡¯ today. I¡¯ll take this painting with me.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Lin actually brought the ¡®Ink Bamboo¡¯ over? This painting is very precious and rare.¡± The host was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, so Teacher Lin is very considerate for charity.¡±

    The host nodded. ¡°Then Miss Yue is very considerate to be willing to pay so much for charity. Please visit the inner court first.¡±

    Yue Xiu said to Shangguan Yinyin, ¡°Go and receive Teacher Lin. He¡¯s an important guest. You must greet him well.¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin looked for Lin Yao in the crowd.

    Lin Yao was a big shot in technology and was very rich. Although he was not in the entertainment industry, he was often rted to it.

    Last time, he had recorded a variety show with Shi Jin.

    At that time, Shi Xuexin was still around, and he did not have a good impression of Shi Jin.

    Although Shi Xuexin failedter and hadpletely disappeared in an instant, it did not change his attitude towards Shi Jin.

    He wandered in the entertainment industry and did not go too deep, but he maintained a considerable level of participation.

    Seeing Shangguan Yinyin walking over, he smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Yinyin. Why don¡¯t I see Miss Yue?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue is already here. Someone is looking for her in this area. She can¡¯t leave yet. She¡¯lle to find youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yao pointed at the Ink Bamboo he had brought. ¡°I¡¯ve already ced the painting here. This is a genuine work by Qing Ming. I hope Miss Yue will like it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your contribution to charity. Miss Yue will auction for the painting in a moment.¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin stepped forward and Lin Yao pointed out the mysteries of the painting to her. Although she didn¡¯t know much about it, she couldn¡¯t help but like it a little when she saw how stylish the painting was. The more she looked at it, the more exquisite she felt it was.

    Lin Yao¡¯s painting was specially given to him by Shi Xuexin back then. He had always kept it carefully. If Yue Xiu had not been in a hurry to use this painting, he would not have taken it out.

    The two of them admired it for a while before moving to admire the other items.

    He heard someone surrounding a seat and praising, ¡°The ¡®Ink Bamboo¡¯ that Shi Jin brought is quiet and elegant. It¡¯s a rare piece of art.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this painting is priceless. Is Shi Jin really going to auction it? You have to know that not a single cent from this auction will go into her pocket. It will go straight to the charity foundation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Shi Jin¡¯s generosity. It¡¯s admirable to have such a heart.¡±

    A group of people were admiring the painting called Ink Bamboo.

    When Lin Yao heard this, he was a little unhappy. Back when Shi Jin and Shi Xuexin were fighting, he felt that Shi Jin liked to show off and always wanted to suppress Shi Xuexin.

    From the looks of it, Shi Jin had not changed his habits.

    Shangguan Yinyin asked curiously, ¡°Teacher Lin, why is the painting Shi Jin brought also called ¡®Ink Bamboo¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it has the same name,¡± Lin Yao said calmly.

    ¡°Why does it look so simr?¡± Shangguan Yinyin nced over.

    Lin Yao was also a little puzzled. How could that be?

    He hurried over to get a better look.

    He squeezed through the crowd and saw the painting hanging on the wall. It was an Ink Bamboo that looked exactly like his.

    Anger quickly rose in his heart. Shi Jin clearly knew that this painting was in his hands, but she still brought an identical one over. What did this mean?

    Seeing Lin Yao¡¯s ugly expression, Shangguan Yinyin remembered that she was in charge of receiving Lin Yao and couldn¡¯t let him suffer. She immediately said, ¡°Shi Jin, is this the painting you brought?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I brought it,¡± Shi Jin said bluntly.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t entirely brought by her.

    Instead, it was because when her mother, Gu Qingqing, heard that she wasing to attend the charity auction, she told her that she might as well bring a painting over. The more expensive and important things could also be auctioned off to charity organizations to do more for those who needed them.

    Hence, after discussing with Gu Qingqing, Shi Jin decided to auction this painting.

    ¡°But Shi Jin, Teacher Lin Yaolin also brought the Ink Bamboo. It¡¯s also Qing Ming¡¯s work. You should take back this painting.¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin reminded her tactfully.

    ¡°Teacher Lin?¡± Only then did Shi Jin notice that Lin Yao was standing beside Shangguan Yinyin. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Lin toe over too.¡±

    Shi Jin really did not expect him toe.

    After recording the variety show ¡°Come to My Home¡± previously, Shi Jin and the others more or less kept in touch. They even sent each other blessings on the festival day.

    However, she had never contacted Lin Yao again.

    Seeing her expression, Lin Yao felt that her attitude towards him was a little disrespectful, just like when she was recording the show.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Yao said calmly. ¡°Shi Jin, did you bring a replica over?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but discuss. ¡°Is Shi Jin¡¯s painting a replica?¡±

    ¡°No way? I just heard from Shangguan Yinyin that Teacher Lin brought the same painting over. Could Shi Jin¡¯s really be fake?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Lin is a big shot in technology and is very powerful. Anyway, his painting can¡¯t be fake. Then, Shi Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s might not be fake. Shi Jin knows quite a lot, right?¡±

 Chapter 895 - Collecting Fakes

    <h4>Chapter 895: Collecting Fakes</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you say that Shi Jin¡¯s is fake just from a one-sided statement?¡±

    Everyone was discussing among themselves. Shangguan Yinyin said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Shi Jin¡¯s painting is fake, right? However, Teacher Lin¡¯s painting has been in his collection for many years. He also likes to collect various items, and many of them have been certified by the museum. Logically speaking, Teacher Lin¡¯s painting can¡¯t be fake.¡±

    If she kept saying that Lin Yao¡¯s was not fake, then the fake must be Shi Jin.

    How could anyone not recognize this hidden line?

    Lin Yao put his hands behind his back and looked arrogant.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Teacher Lin, when we were recording a variety show together previously, I said that that ¡®Ink Bamboo¡¯ was a fake. I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Lin to still be keeping it.¡±

    When she said that, everyone remembered that when they were recording the variety show, Shi Jin had taken one look at the painting and said that it was a fake.

    At that time, there were even Weibo hot searches saying that Shi Jin hated the rich. However, many things happenedter to cover up this matter. Shi Jin¡¯s family background was not as bad as everyone said. So no one cared about the painting anymore.

    Now that the past was brought up again, it was really like a scene being reyed.

    Lin Yao¡¯s dissatisfaction with Shi Jin came from her overly straightforward attitude when she recorded the show.

    When he heard her mention it again, he said, ¡°Yeah, why shouldn¡¯t I keep it in my collection? Should I not collect real ones and collect fake ones instead?¡±

    In a moment, swords were drawn.

    Everyone could see his hostility although the discussion was extremely soft.

    Shangguan Yinyin tried to smooth things over. ¡°Teacher Lin, don¡¯t be angry. After all, Shi Jin is still young and her research on paintings is not as good as yours. It¡¯s inevitable that she will make an error in judgment. This is not a big deal. Even if it¡¯s not the real thing, Shi Jin has been collecting it for so long. It must have a certain value. This won¡¯t stop everyone from auctioning for these two paintings.¡±

    It sounded nice, but the essence was still to trample on Shi Jin.

    These should be words that Shi Jin said to Lin Yao. When she heard this, she found it extremely funny. She curled her lips and said, ¡°In that case, I think a few connoisseurs came today. Why don¡¯t we ask for their opinion?¡±

    Seeing that she was still not giving up, Lin Yao immediately went over to invite those connoisseurs over.

    These were all highly respected and famous experts who had excellent appreciation for paintings.

    They were invited over to study the painting brought by Shi Jin.

    Lin Yao didn¡¯t even bring his painting over.

    To him, as long as he could prove that Shi Jin¡¯s painting was fake, his would definitely be real.

    After everyone gathered around and admired it for a long time, one of the white-haired ones said, ¡°This is real.¡±

    The others nodded and said, ¡°In my opinion, this is indeed Qing Ming¡¯s work.¡±

    Lin Yao couldn¡¯t help but be angry. ¡°Did everyone really see it clearly?¡±

    ¡°We did get a good look. Qing Ming is a modern painter, not someone who lived thousands of years ago. We can tell the difference.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yao and Shangguan Yinyin did not believe him, the white-haired old man said, ¡°I happen to have Qing Ming¡¯s number here. I¡¯ll call her immediately, and it¡¯ll be enough to know who has this ¡®Ink Bamboo¡¯ painting.¡±

    He was a connoisseur and an expert in such matters. It was not at all surprising that he had Qing Ming¡¯s number.

    He immediately made the call. A momentter, he put down his phone and said, ¡°Qing Ming also confirmed that the painting is in Shi Jin¡¯s hands.¡±

    Lin Yao¡¯s expression changed drastically. If he had been able to defend himself before, there was nothing to say now that the evidence was conclusive.

    The other onlookers were clearly convinced by the old man¡¯s words.

    Lin Yao recalled that when this painting was still in Shi Xuexin¡¯s hands, Shi Jin had said that it was fake the first time she saw it.

    Later, Shi Xuexin gave him the painting, and he treated it as a treasure. However, now that he recalled all kinds of things about Shi Xuexin, she had already been pped in the face. She had long disappeared as if such a person had never existed in this world.

    Lin Yao¡¯s face was ashen. He only realized now that it was not because he firmly believed in Shi Xuexin, but because of his arrogance and prejudice against Shi Jin.

    If he had believed Shi Jin back then, things would not have happened today¡­

    Shi Jin did not say anything else. After putting on her gloves, she reached out and hung the painting back in ce, her expression serious.

    Shangguan Yinyin bit her lip slightly. She had not expected this oue, but it seemed toote to say anything now.

    Lin Yao turned to leave.

    ¡°Teacher Lin¡­¡± Shangguan Yinyin followed, knowing that something was wrong.

    Today, Yue Xiu was supposed to buy Lin Yao¡¯s painting. Now that Yue Xiu was going to do charity, was she supposed to buy Shi Jin¡¯s?

    This would definitely embarrass Yue Xiu and put her on the spot.

    Lin Yao walked towards his painting, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    He hadn¡¯t heard a word Shangguan Yinyin had said.

    He approached his painting, surprised that a situation had arisen here as well.

    A waiter was crying pitifully and Liang Xinran was whispering something.

    Lin Yao looked up suddenly and saw that the painting he had hung on the wall was stained with coffee. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was considered ruined for such a treasure.

    Many people were watching, and Yue Xiu was also standing there.

    Liang Xinran said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to make things difficult for the waiter. When she came over, I didn¡¯t catch her properly. The two of us fell and dirtied this painting. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. There were many people at that time, and someone bumped into us. Since it has already happened, I¡¯ll take responsibility. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    The waiter didn¡¯t know what to say when she said that. She looked at her with tears in her eyes.

    Yue Xiu said indifferently, ¡°The Ink Bamboo that Teacher Lin Yao brought is a priceless national treasure. It¡¯s worth no less than tens of millions. Can you really afford it?¡±

    Liang Xinran¡¯s face turned pale. Tens of millions?

    Although she came from a wealthy family and her ie was not bad, she was still an 18th-tier actress who used to y supporting roles.

    This meant that she basically only earned money from films and did not have anymercial endorsements. Compared to the A-list celebrities in the entertainment industry, her ie was negligible.

    She had never earned tens of millions, let alone had that much in her ount.

    ¡®Do I have to go to my parents to help me pay for it?¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her parents to earn money¡­

    Lin Yao stepped forward and was about to speak to Yue Xiu.

    Yue Xiu saidzily, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s auctioned, it might cost more than that. How are you going topensate?¡±

    The waiter was trembling in fear, afraid that Liang Xinran would say that she would notpensate anymore, or that she would have topensate with her.

 Chapter 896 - Its a Forgery

    <h4>Chapter 896: It¡¯s a Forgery</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    If even Liang Xinran could not afford to pay for it, as a mere waiter, she would probably not be able to afford it in a few lifetimes.

    Liang Xinran bit her lip.

    Although Yue Xiu did not deliberately arrange today¡¯s matter, she had seized this opportunity. If Liang Xinran was smart, she would give her the conditions she wanted.

    As long as she left Gu Jingyuan now, there was still time.

    As for the tens of millions, Yue Xiu was going to donate it to charity anyway. It did not matter if this painting was destroyed.

    !!

    The others were also shocked by this number. Tens of millions was money that many people might not be able to earn in hundreds of years.

    Just half a cup of coffee would be wasted here.

    It seemed that both the waiter and Liang Xinran were too unlucky.

    ¡°Liang Xinran, let¡¯s talk in private,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    ¡°Miss Yue.¡± Lin Yao interrupted her painting. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Liang Xinran topensate you.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yue Xiu had specially invited Lin Yao over to promote the auction, not to let him speak for another woman.

    ¡°The painting. It¡¯s a fake, and it¡¯s not worth much in itself. So there¡¯s no need to make them pay.¡±

    Yue Xiu was stunned, and her tone was resentful. ¡°You¡¯re hanging a fake here. Where¡¯s the real one?¡±

    ¡°My painting was a fake to begin with. The real one is in Shi Jin¡¯s hands,¡± Lin Yao said apologetically. He stepped forward and took down the painting. ¡°I¡¯ve caused trouble for everyone. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    With that, he took the painting and left.

    Yue Xiu was still confused about the situation, so Shangguan Yinyin immediately went forward and briefly exined the situation to her.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Yue Xiu originally wanted to use this matter to manipte Liang Xinran, but in the end, they let this matter pass so easily!

    She had nowhere to vent her anger.

    When the waiter heard this, she finally smiled through her tears and said to Liang Xinran, ¡°Thank you, Miss Liang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Go do your own thing,¡± Liang Xinranforted.

    The onlookers were very impressed by Liang Xinran¡¯s attitude. Just now, she protected the waiter and was brave enough to take responsibility. Everyone had a good impression of her.

    Now that she was fine, they couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her.

    Liang Xinran said to Yue Xiu, ¡°Miss Yue, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Yue Xiu had no reason to keep her any longer. She said angrily, ¡°How are the things here ced? There are so many safety hazards. Let them deal with them!¡±

    Shangguan Yinyin could only deal with her.

    Liang Xinran walked to Shi Jin¡¯s side. The two of themmunicated with each other, knowing how angry Yue Xiu was.

    When it was time for the auction, Shi Jin¡¯s painting was brought to the stage.

    Yue Xiu did not want to spend any more money on this painting. It would be annoying to see it. However, when she wasmunicating with others, she had already said that she would definitely buy this painting and use the money for charity.

    Now that the painting had been brought up, many people were looking at her.

    Although unwilling, Yue Xiu still bought this ¡°Ink Bamboo¡± at a high price.

    ording to her original expectations, after she bought ¡°Ink Bamboo¡±, the focus of the entire venue would be on her.

    Lin Yao was also someone she had invited. With the two of them working together, the entire charity auction night on Weibo would be a huge highlight in her life.

    She could also use this opportunity to gain an excellent reputation.

    However, because of the fake and real ¡°Ink Bamboo¡± incident and the oue of the real ¡°Ink Bamboo¡± belonging to Shi Jin, tonight¡¯s highlight was destined to be Shi Jin¡¯s.

    On Weibo, Shi Jin had already upied several trending searches.

    Regarding Shi Jin¡¯s Weibo, the number of readers had always been extremely high. It could be seen that everyone paid a lot of attention to her. She was also very popr.

    ¡°I just remembered that a long time ago, Shi Jin said on the show that the painting that Lin Yao had was a fake.¡±

    ¡°At that time, that matter was left unsettled. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Yao to still bring the painting over.¡±

    ¡°The real painting that Qing Ming personally certified is with Shi Jin. There¡¯s definitely no mistake.¡±

    ¡°No wonder when Shi Jin saw the painting, she could confirm that it was a fake with just a nce. Now they know the reason. She has the real one, so of course the rest is fake.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Shi Jin to have such good taste. She even has a collection of paintings of this grade. I have to say, respect.¡±

    ¡°The value of this painting goes without saying. It¡¯s really very thoughtful of Shi Jin to be willing to donate it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll never stop being a fan of Shi Jin! She¡¯s really, really good! She deserves so much love!¡±

    Shi Jin had obtained what Yue Xiu had deliberately and painstakingly schemed for. However, it waspletely unintentional.

    There was nothing Yue Xiu could do even if she was angry. Shi Jin¡¯s poprity had always surpassed the other A-list celebrities of the same batch, let alone Yue Xiu who was not an artiste.

    The light would always belong to Shi Jin.

    After finishing the charity auction night, Fu Xiuyuan and Gu Jingyuan came to pick up Shi Jin and Liang Xinran.

    After Liang Xinran got into the car, she said, ¡°That Yue Xiu is so hostile to me. I don¡¯t remember ever offending her.¡±

    ¡°You pissed her off big-time. Remember thest time Yue Xiu invited me to dinner?¡±

    ¡°I remember. I thought you were with her that time.¡±

    ¡°That was indeed her intention, but I rejected her. It also made me realize who I really wanted to be with.¡±

    Liang Xinranughed. ¡°In that case, I have to thank her. Did she matchmake me?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan scratched the tip of her nose. ¡°Even without her, I would have decided sooner orter. It has nothing to do with her.¡±

    Liang Xinran smiled happily and contentedly. ¡°No wonder that when she sees me, she seems like she hates me. It turns out that I have unknowingly offended a big one.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t necessarily really like me, either. Her family just thinks it¡¯s appropriate. I turned her down. She¡¯s probably just bruised pride and can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan reminded her, ¡°In the future, if you meet anyone rted to Yue Xiu, try your best to stay away from them.¡±

    He was afraid she would be hurt because of him.

    ¡°I will!¡± Liang Xinran immediately promised.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan had already learned about the situation at the event today. However, he did not interfere with what Shi Jin could easily resolve.

    It was just that he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her working sote. He reached out and gathered her close, massaging her shoulders.

    After returning to Orchid Pavilion, Fu Xiuyuan walked into the living room. When he saw Yao Jiahong, he frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I asked Brother Yao toe over,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I haven¡¯t had an event in a long time. I asked Brother Yao to record a vlog for me and collect some material. It will be useful for the music video of my new song.¡±

 Chapter 897 - More Difficult to Raise

    <h4>Chapter 897: More Difficult to Raise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Since Shi Jin had spoken, Fu Xiuyuan had no objections.

    She smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t take long. You know how efficient I can be.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± As long as she smiled, there was nothing Fu Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t agree to.

    Yao Jiahong took out his equipment and said, ¡°Then just record some of your life scenes. It¡¯ll be done in a few minutes.¡±

    Shi Jin happened to have to water the flowers when she returned that night. So she took the watering can and walked into the backyard.

    !!

    Yao Jiahong immediately followed.

    She was already outstanding and had an amazing figure. At this moment, she was even wearing makeup, making her look even more dazzling on camera.

    There was no need for her to make any special movements or deliberately pose. Yao Jiahong only needed to adjust the angle to film her.

    Just casual filming was enough to stun everyone.

    Shi Jin took care of the pots of flowers seriously. Yao Jiahong even specially gave them special shots.

    ¡°Do you need to take special care of these pots of flowers every day?¡± Yao Jiahong asked.

    ¡°Well, they have their own different requirements for moisture and air humidity. They¡¯re a little harder to raise. It would be better if I took care of them myself. Look over here. There are specialized instruments to detect humidity and temperature here, so they can be guaranteed a rtively good growing environment.¡±

    Although Yao Jiahong had seen her nt flowers before, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to such details.

    After listening for a while, he felt like he had learned a lot.

    When Shi Jin finished watering the few pots that she had to take care of, Yao Jiahong was done.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yao Jiahong gave a thumbs-up.

    ¡°Thank you foring specially for this.¡±

    There were some things that should be specially taken by photographers, but Shi Jin didn¡¯t want more people to know that she was staying at Orchid Pavilion, so she had to trouble Yao Jiahong.

    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Yao Jiahong didn¡¯t find it a burden at all. He was willing to do anything for Shi Jin.

    When she said it wouldn¡¯t take long, she meant it. It just took ten minutes.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood watching her. In the blink of an eye, she was done filming. She stopped like a fluttering butterfly, her face peaceful.

    He reached for her and pulled her into his arms for a kiss.

    ¡°When will the new song be recorded?¡± he asked expectantly after the kiss.

    ¡°In the next two days. I¡¯ll sing it for you now¡­¡± Shi Jin smiled and hummed her new song softly. Her voice was gentle, and it was quite a change from her usual style.

    Fu Xiuyuan could almost list the changes in her style. At first, she was extremely cold and even angry, but gradually, she began to sing sweetly. Now, there was love in her voice. It was almost obvious that she had gone from resisting Chu Ling to epting Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s feelings.

    When all her songs were put together, it was a reflection of their journey together.

    When she finished singing, Fu Xiuyuan hugged and kissed her again.

    ***

    Yue Yu came back.

    The first thing she did when she got back was call Shi Jin and ask her out to dinner.

    Although the two of them did not have a direct rtionship, because of Yue Lanchen between them, it was as if they had known each other for a long time.

    Shi Jin agreed and went to the hotel first.

    ¡°I¡¯m still on my way. There¡¯s a little traffic. Sorry about that. Give me another five minutes.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Take your time.¡±

    Shi Jin received another WeChat message from Yue Lanchen, saying that he could note over today.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Train in peace.¡±

    Yue Lanchen sent a few regretful emojis.

    Shi Jin sent back a sticker of patting his head.

    Ding! Another WeChat message came in.

    Shi Jin clicked on it and was a little puzzled. This was a WeChat message from one of the production team¡¯s stage managers, but the person who sent the message was Wu Pengfei. He even specially signed off¡ªWu Pengfei, as if he was afraid that Shi Jin did not know who he was.

    Previously, Shi Jin had blocked his WeChat. She did not expect him toe again, and he even borrowed someone else¡¯s WeChat.

    ¡°Shi Jin, how about we have a meal together? It¡¯s a win-win situation. It¡¯s not like we really have something.¡± Wu Pengfei¡¯s tone was arrogant.

    It was probably the courage given to him by that bit of power his father had.

    Shi Jin blocked him again.

    When Wu Pengfei returned the phone to the stage supervisor, the stage supervisor had a bitter expression on his face. ¡°This¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get Shi Jin¡¯s WeChat through my work connections, and now I¡¯ve been blocked?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter? Do you think she¡¯ll answer you if you contact her?¡±

    Stage supervisor: ¡°¡­¡±

    After Wu Pengfei left, his manager smiled and said, ¡°What did Shi Jin say?¡±

    ¡°Stubborn. cklisted me.¡±

    ¡°Why is the woman so arrogant? She should be honored that you contacted her, shouldn¡¯t she? There are plenty of people who¡¯d love to work with you.¡±

    ¡°She took the initiative to flirt with me before, and now she¡¯s ignoring me. Heh, isn¡¯t this deliberately seeding in attracting my interest? I really find it quite interesting. No, it¡¯s not interesting. It¡¯s just that her looks are indeed to my liking.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s a married woman. Pengfei, you can¡¯t go overboard. Otherwise, it will damage your reputation¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s damage, it will be damage to hers. I¡¯m a man, what does it matter to me?¡± Wu Pengfei had yed with all kinds of women, but for one thing, he had never yed with such a beautiful married woman. For another, he had never had physical contact with such a beautiful woman.

    Shi Jin made him feel like he had to have her.

    ***

    On Shi Jin¡¯s side, after blocking the ount, she immediately felt refreshed. It felt good to not have flies buzzing around.

    As to why she did not go and shoot the fly?

    It was mainly because it was not easy to find an opportunity to attack when flies were flying around. There was no need to spend so much effort to chase after flies.

    As she was thinking, a confident female voice greeted, ¡°Hi, Shi Jin!¡±

    Shi Jin looked up and saw a girl who looked a little like Yue Lanchen walking over. She was dressed in a formal suit and was clean. Her essories and makeup were extremely exquisite, and she was also extremely beautiful.

    It was obvious that it was Yue Yu.

    When Yue Yu walked in, Shi Jin was looking down at her phone. She only looked up when she heard the voice.

    When she usually saw Shi Jin on television, she did not feel that she was much different from other artistes. Although she was beautiful, she felt that it was more of the atmosphere created by film and television works.

    However, when Shi Jin looked up, Yue Yu was so shocked that she was speechless. Her beautiful facial features were apletely different experience in real life.

    When she saw Shi Jin, she knew that the camera did not favor Shi Jin. Instead, it treated her badly and did not capture 1% of Shi Jin¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°Yue Yu.¡± Shi Jin rose and greeted her politely.

    ¡°Sit down, sit down,¡± Yue Yu said with a smile. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m a littlete. Lanchen said he couldn¡¯te today. Let¡¯s eat by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin handed her the menu. ¡°My treat. As a wee home for you.¡±

 Chapter 898 - Just Be Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 898: Just Be Yourself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I appreciate it,¡± Yue Yu said brightly, taking the menu and ordering.

    The two of them chatted happily throughout the meal. However, it was their first meeting after all. Most of the topics they discussed revolved around Yue Lanchen. They talked about all kinds of interesting things about him.

    After saying goodbye to Yue Yu, Shi Jin received a call from Liang Xinran.

    ¡°Shi Jin, Jingyuan is taking me home to meet your parents. Quickly tell me what I should wear and what I should do. Also, what gift should I buy?¡±

    Actually, she had already asked Gu Jingyuan these questions, but Gu Jingyuan¡¯s response to her was, ¡°Just be yourself.¡±

    !!

    However, how could Liang Xinran feel that there was no problem at all?

    Shi Jin actually wanted to say, ¡®Just be yourself. My parents are easy to get along with.¡¯ However, it was obvious that such a light sentence was not enough to respond to Liang Xinran.

    So she said, ¡°Thene to my studio tomorrow. I¡¯ll get someone to dress you.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful! Will you apany me back, then?¡±

    ¡°Is Eldest Brother apanying you not enough?¡± Shi Jin teased.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I know you so well anyway. We don¡¯t talk about things like that.¡±

    The next day, Liang Xinran went to Shi Jin¡¯s studio.

    Under Shi Jin¡¯s arrangements, Wei Qing specially came over and brought a new set of clothes for Liang Xinran.

    Actually, this was not a particrly outstanding dress, but it matched Liang Xinran¡¯s temperament very well. When she wore it, she immediately felt confident.

    Shi Jin told her more about her parents¡¯ hobbies and preferences. She also specified a few gifts for her to buy.

    Liang Xinran memorized everything.

    Shi Jin smiled and shook her head. Actually, her parents really did not care about these things. As long as it was someone her brother liked, they would definitely like her too.

    Besides, Liang Xinran was already good enough. How could she not be loved by her parents?

    Shi Jin was not taking care of what she was worried about at all, but of her mentality.

    After arranging everything, Shi Jin saw her out.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. I¡¯ll give you a loving hug.¡± Liang Xinran turned around and hugged Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin smiled happily. ¡°Then I wish my sister-inw sess in advance. The sooner you and my brother achieve a positive oue, the sooner you can invite me to your wedding banquet.¡±

    Liang Xinranughed as she ran away.

    Her manager and assistant helped her carry the bags to the car.

    ***

    Yao Jiahong quickly edited the vlog he had filmed for Shi Jin that night and sent it to her. ¡°Take a look. How is it?¡±

    After seeing it, Shi Jin thought it was very good and posted it on Weibo for fans to see. She also told everyone that she was going to record a new song.

    It had been a long time since she had released a new song. Her fans were already moring for content. So when they heard the news, they were extremely excited.

    Although the vlog was not as satisfying as the new song, many people quickly clicked on it to see what Shi Jin¡¯s daily life was like.

    ***

    At about this time, Yue Lanchen led the team to win another very important championship.

    Currently, he had already be an existenceparable to a world-ss top contestant.

    Not only that, but hismercial value had soared to the level of an A-list celebrity.

    Thanks to his superior appearance which was very interesting and gentle, many merchants looked for him to endorse their businesses, and many variety shows invited him to be a guest.

    Initially, many fans were worried that his frequent business activities would affect his performance in thepetition.

    After all, all eSports yers trained very long and hard every day. Many people even had to sacrifice their meals and rest time to carry out continuous training.

    Previously, when he participated in variety shows, he had received a lot of doubts. However, the results of thispetitionpletely shut these people up.

    Not only did he not affect his state, but he also became more courageous, making it impossible for everyone to judge the choices he made.

    Of course, there were a lot of sarcastic voices, but they were all awkward taunts. They couldn¡¯t hurt anyone. One could imagine the sourness and indignation of some of the haters.

    After winning this championship, Yue Lanchen had two days of rest.

    Yue Feng was very happy and invited people to his house for a meal.

    Now that his son was working hard, he was very willing to treat them to a meal. Not only was he happy, but he could also let those who used to always talk about Yue Lanchen feel some jealousy.

    Shi Jin had not seen Yue Lanchen for a long time, so when she received the call, she immediately agreed to go over for dinner.

    The Yue residence.

    Quite a few guests had arrived.

    Those jealous people from before were no longer invited. The whole scene was warm and harmonious.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s praise, Yue Lanchen said humbly, ¡°I still have a lot to learn. I¡¯ll definitely work hard in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Yue Feng said solemnly.

    The smile reached his eyes for once.

    Yue Yu patted Yue Lanchen¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re really something.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Remember whose brother I am.¡±

    Yue Yu smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m quite impressive too.¡±

    Lan Tian said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sis here yet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why isn¡¯t Shi Jin here yet?¡± Madam Lan also looked expectant.

    Yue Yu was puzzled. Since when did the Lan family have such a good rtionship with Shi Jin?

    Madam Yue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called her. She said she¡¯s on her way, but there¡¯s a slight traffic jam. She should be here soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± Old Madam Bai said kindly. ¡°I was waiting for her toe over and prepared some pastries for her.¡±

    Yue Yu originally thought that only Yue Lanchen had a good rtionship with Shi Jin and would talk about her at any time. So this scene really surprised her.

    She called out to everyone, ¡°We can y a few rounds of poker while waiting for Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll go out and see if Sis is here.¡± Lan Tian held Luo Jingxuan¡¯s hand and ran out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Yue Lanchen ran out.

    Yue Yu felt a little upset. In the past, these children revolved around her. How long had it been since she returned? Why had they all be like this?

    Madam Yue stood up with a smile. ¡°It looks like Shi Jin will be arriving soon. I¡¯ll go prepare my dish now. Everyone, sit down and have some tea first.¡±

    Yue Yu followed her. She knew that her mother loved to show off her culinary skills, but she had always only done so for her family and important guests. It was obvious how important Shi Jin was.

    ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡± Yue Yu went over to help.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±

    ¡°What other evil intentions could I have for helping you?¡±

 Chapter 899 - Iâ€™m Your Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 899: I¡¯m Your Daughter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Yu lowered her head to help wash the vegetables. Although she was clumsy, Madam Yue was satisfied.

    ¡°Shi Jin likes this dish the most. She might not like what others make. I have to make it myself.¡±

    Shi Jin, who was driving, suddenly sneezed. A chill ran down her back.

    She grabbed a tissue and turned up the temperature in the car, too.

    Yue Yu felt indignant. ¡°Mom, what about mine?¡±

    ¡°Of course you have yours. Look, isn¡¯t that your favorite lotus root dish?¡±

    Only then did Yue Yu cheer up.

    She thought of a question and asked, ¡°I heard that Shi Jin is married. I wonder how outstanding a man worthy of a talent like her is. Which family is he from?¡±

    Madam Yue thought for a moment and said, ¡°If she brings him here today, you will be able to meet him. If she doesn¡¯t, then she isn¡¯t ready to show him to you. If she isn¡¯t, I can¡¯t tell you directly.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? I¡¯m your daughter. What can¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You know Shi Jin¡¯s profession. This matter is very important to her. If she tells others rashly, it will affect her greatly. So you understand what I mean, right?¡±

    Madam Yue had always been very protective of Shi Jin.

    Even in the face of her own daughter, she was very conscious.

    Actually, Shi Jin had not specifically instructed everyone to keep their mouths shut about her matters, but everyone who really knew her, who considered her a friend, spontaneously treated these things as important little secrets.

    Everyone who was her friend was extra respectful and willing to protect her.

    Yue Yu¡¯s expression was clearly displeased. Madam Yue smiled and pinched her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°What else do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you. Look at you, you¡¯ve starved and lost weight overseas. Let¡¯s not talk about the others. Tell me about the interesting things that happened to my daughter overseas.¡±

    Yue Yu could not get angry. She smiled and took her mother¡¯s arm as they chatted.

    ***

    Lan Tian and Yue Lanchen weed Shi Jin.

    They rushed over as soon as she got out of the car. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while, so both of them were obviously excited and eager to see Shi Jin.

    Only Luo Jingxuan stood to the side, looking normal.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brother-inw here?¡± Yue Lanchen asked. In the past, he used to call him Brother Xiuyuan. Now, he was even more familiar with him and directly called him Brother-inw.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±

    Yue Lanchen pouted. ¡°He¡¯s always busy when I invite him over.¡±

    ¡°Shall I call him now?¡± Shi Jin pretended to touch her phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I was just saying. I know he¡¯s always been like this. Aristocrats only appear at important asions, unless you¡¯re the main character of that asion.¡± Yue Lanchen was quite happy to see Shi Jin. Without Fu Xiuyuan, he didn¡¯t have to be reserved and restrained.

    ¡°Sis.¡± Taking advantage of her gender, Lan Tian leaned into Shi Jin¡¯s arms and rubbed against her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Shi Jin patted her head.

    The four of them went upstairs together and met the guests.

    Madam Yue came out with the dessert she had personally made and greeted Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, sit down and have some dessert. I made it myself.¡±

    Shi Jin immediately understood why she had sneezed in the car.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll carry it and eat upstairs.¡± Lan Tian took the tray first. ¡°Go, go, go.¡±

    ¡°That child,¡± Madam Yue teased.

    When the group reached Yue Lanchen¡¯s room upstairs, Yue Yu followed them in. She was slightly surprised to see Yue Lanchen helping Shi Jin eat dessert.

    Everyone knew about Madam Yue¡¯s skills. Other than Yue Feng, who could ept it, the others were forced to ept it.

    Yue Lanchen had resisted it before. However, at that moment, he was eating two bowls.

    Lan Tian and Luo Jingxuan were fighting hard.

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to eat it, I¡¯ll pour it out for you,¡± Yue Yu said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve almost finished,¡± Lan Tian said. ¡°Fortunately, Auntie was kind enough to use a small porcin bowl.¡±

    She pushed the bowl aside and said, ¡°Sister Yu, let¡¯s y chess together.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yue Yu tilted her head and asked Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, why didn¡¯t you bring your other half?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw is busy,¡± Yue Lanchen said. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s not here. We¡¯ll be morefortable ying together.¡±

    ¡°Busy man. What does he do?¡±

    Before Shi Jin could speak, Yue Lanchen continued, ¡°Well, if you¡¯ve known Sister Shi for a long time, you¡¯ll naturally know. We¡¯ll keep it a secret for now. I bet it can give even you a surprise when the timees.¡±

    This tone and attitude of protecting Shi Jin was exactly the same as that of Madam Yue.

    Yue Yu did not expect Shi Jin¡¯s status to be so high.

    Vaguely, everyone used her as the focus of their vision. Although she was not from the Yue family, she had a very high status in the family.

    As she was thinking, she looked up and saw Shi Jin reaching for Yue Lanchen¡¯s figurine.

    She quickly stopped her. ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s hand froze in midair as she turned to look at her in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Lanchen¡¯s favorite figurine. He never lets anyone touch it. I¡¯ve never touched it since I was young. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll explodeter,¡± Yue Yu exined.

    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Shi Jin retracted her hand and nced at Yue Lanchen.

    So he had this obsessivepulsive disorder. However, when she came before, didn¡¯t she always y with this figurine?

    Not wanting to hurt Yue Yu¡¯s pride, Shi Jin said nothing else.

    Yue Lanchen said indifferently, ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s nothing. Sister Shi can y with it if she wants to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll y chess with Lan Tian.¡± Shi Jin stopped touching the figurines.

    Yue Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at Yue Lanchen. y with it if she wants to?

    Although Yue Lanchen spoke as if nothing had happened, Yue Yu could still sense the subtle differences.

    Was he really that generous? Or was it only to Shi Jin?

    What had happened tonight had made Yue Yu suspicious of herself. Had she been away too long to recognize everyone? Or had Shi Jin used some magic to make everyone side with her?

    ¡°Sister Yu, I lost. Youe and y with Sis,¡± Lan Tian called out to Yue Yu.

    Yue Yu recovered and sat in front of Shi Jin.

    Nothing extraordinary had actually happened all night.

    Everyone was happy and harmonious. They ate and yed happily. Only Yue Yu really felt some extremely minute differences.

    Although this difference did not affect her favor as the daughter of the Yue family, it was still like a tiny thorn that gentlyy in the bottom of her heart.

    Everyone kept their mouths shut about Shi Jin¡¯s husband, as if she was the only outsider.

 Chapter 900 - Will It Really Work at Home?

    <h4>Chapter 900: Will It Really Work at Home?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When the guests left and Yue Yu went to see them out, the thorn was still poking her slightly.

    Why should everyone keep what they know from me?

    ***

    Shi Jin packed a set of clothes into a suitcase.

    Fu Xiuyuan packed the tent and ced it beside her suitcase.

    When they were ready, he grabbed his things and walked her to the van.

    ¡°Let me see if I have all the tools.¡± Shi Jin counted the important items.

    ¡°I checked for youst night. You didn¡¯t miss anything.¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked at her with a smile.

    Turning back, she wrapped her arms around his muscr waist. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so sweet.¡±

    ¡°You cane back early if you have all the tools. I¡¯m sort of a flower expert now.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was very familiar with the tools she used for her nts.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ll stay for two nights at most. My assistant is following me. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, get in.¡± Fu straightened her shirt and opened the door for her.

    The minivan headed out, toward the mountainous countryside.

    At present, precious nationally protected nts had been discovered in the mountains. The roots of these nts were very shallow and were only attached to the surface of the soil. So it was very easy for them to be washed away because of rain and other reasons.

    The weather forecast predicted heavy rainfall in two days which would pose a threat. Therefore, they had to be brought back to special ntations for protection and reproduction in the hope that they would not have survival problems as the environment changed.

    When the car reached the mountains, it drove straight along the path. They finally stopped when they saw a tent.

    A young man waved at the car.

    He and another girl walked toward the car.

    When Shi Jin got out of the car, he smiled and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m Cao Tian. I contacted you on the phone. This is my colleague, Meng Rujia. The two of us came with Lin Jing, Professor Lin to transnt the orchid.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I brought some tools.¡±

    The driver, Little Li, and Shi Jin¡¯s assistant helped carry the things. Cao Tian and Meng Rujia also came forward to help.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Professor Lin?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s checking the terrain around here,¡± Meng Rujia exined. ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s said that there are more than a dozen spotted Half-Sun Orchids here, but it¡¯s impossible to know their exact location, so it will take some effort to find them.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Cao Tian said, ¡°I heard from Professor Lin that you¡¯re very knowledgeable in this field? Aren¡¯t you usually quite busy? Why are you still doing this?¡±

    It was not that he suspected Shi Jin¡¯s ability. Someone who could be invited by Professor Lin would definitely be fine.

    They were merely curious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always conducted shallow investigations in this area. It¡¯s my honor to be invited by Professor Lin,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    The two of them exined the situation to Shi Jin.

    A momentter, Professor Lin returned.

    His hair was white, but his voice was like a bell. ¡°Shi Jin is here!¡±

    ¡°Professor Lin!¡± Shi Jin stepped forward and hugged him. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m so d you found time toe.¡±

    Cao Tian and Meng Rujia looked at each other. They did not expect Shi Jin and Professor Lin to already know each other. It seemed that Shi Jin was indeed more powerful than they had imagined.

    One had to know that Professor Lin was an authoritative expert in this area and was famous. They were also PhD students who had finally been admitted under Professor Lin and were learning from him.

    Professor Lin gave them a task. ¡°We have to study the soil structure here first, then find the Half-Sun Orchid, and then transnt it immediately. Hopefully, there won¡¯t be any damage during this transnt. We have to bring back all the nts we find. When we go back, I¡¯ll leave the rest of the cultivation to you two.¡±

    Thest sentence was directed at Cao Tian and Meng Rujia.

    They were instantly delighted. ¡°Thank you, Professor Lin.¡±

    Shi Jin stayed there.

    Her RV was well-equipped, and the various tools she had brought were very professional. When Cao Tian and Meng Rujia saw this, they could not help being speechless. This was not inferior to the things they had brought from the professional academy.

    After a short break, everyone began to work, collecting soil, analyzing the structure, and searching for flowers.

    ¡°ording to the previous farmer¡¯s report, the ce where the Half-Sun Orchid was found should be within a five-kilometer radius of here. At that time, he went there because he was lost and casually picked one. When he came back, he posted a photo on his WeChat Moments. It was seen and sent to a nature magazine where the news was spread. We contacted him to ask about it and learned that he found the Half-Sun Orchid here. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t remember the path, but it¡¯s probably in this area.¡± Professor Lin briefly exined the situation.

    ¡°What a pity. His flower is already a mess. It won¡¯t survive.¡± Cao Tian shook his head.

    ¡°The Half-Sun Orchid has a fragrance. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find. With our professional detection equipment, it shouldn¡¯t take long,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Everyone hurry up and try to find it before the stormes.¡±

    They all searched together, asionally chatting.

    Professor Lin asked Shi Jin, ¡°How are the special orchids you cultivated at home?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve alle to life, and the cultivation log has been left behind. At the moment, it looks like there¡¯s no problem with their cultivation. I¡¯ll send you the log sometime.¡±

    Professor Lin said to the two students, ¡°Learn more from her. You can also ask Shi Jin for guidanceter.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, what breed are you cultivating?¡±

    ¡°Single leaf orchid,¡± said Shi.

    The two of them gasped. The single-leaf orchid only had one leaf per nt. That was how it got its name. It was very picky about its living environment, so it was already an endangered nt. It was one of the most protected and rare nts in the country.

    It was difficult for it to grow on its own, so it was even more difficult to nt it artificially.

    Shi Jin had actually cultivated a single leaf orchid.

    ¡°Whichboratory was it cultivated in?¡± Cao Tian was curious and immediately saw Shi Jin in a new light.

    In the past, he felt that Professor Lin cherished her because she was an expert in the entertainment industry and was also a rare beauty among the experts in the industry. She was somewhat unique, so it was normal for others to favor her.

    Now he realized that she had some real skills.

    Meng Rujia couldn¡¯t help but stare at Shi Jin, waiting for her answer. Everyone admired people who were really capable.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°At home.¡±

    ¡°At home?¡± They both gasped again. ¡°Will it really work at home?¡±

    It had to be known that there were specific machines and equipment in theboratory. Usually, there would also be specialized workers helping to manage it so that everyone could take care of each other.

    Even if they could artificially nurture a certain species, they would still need the professor¡¯s personal guidance.

 Chapter 901 - This Medicine Package Works

    <h4>Chapter 901: This Medicine Package Works</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin had actually cultivated a single leaf orchid at home?

    Professor Lin smiled and said, ¡°I asked you to consult Shi Jin because I wanted you to ask her about her professional knowledge, not because I wanted you to ask her random questions¡±

    ¡°Understood, Professor.¡± Cao Tian and Meng Rujia stopped their questions and continued to search.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and search. Let¡¯s speed up,¡± Professor Lin said. ¡°Cao Tian, you go with Shi Jin. I¡¯ll go with Rujia.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Professor Lin.¡± Shi Jin handed two small bags to him and Meng Rujia. ¡°This is especially effective against snakes, insects, rats, and ants.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. If you didn¡¯t give it to me, I was about to ask you for it.¡± Professor Lin picked it up.

    Meng Rujia took it quickly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shi Jin tossed one to Cao Tian, who caught it with both hands.

    Everyone split up.

    Cao Tian followed Shi Jin, carefully searching.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you a medical student?¡± Cao Tian asked.

    ¡°Yes, correct, I study Chinese medicine.¡±

    As they spoke, Cao Tian saw a poisonous snake slithering not far away. The reason why she knew it was a poisonous snake was because it was colorful all over and had a triangr head. It was the iconic appearance of a poisonous snake.

    He was about to tell Shi Jin to be careful when the snake smelled something and turned around to slither away.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Cao Tian was puzzled. Then, he touched the small bag that Shi Jin had given him.

    He knew in his heart that the packet had worked.

    The feeling in his heart was indescribable. Beforeing yesterday, he thought that he could show some of his masculinity in front of Shi Jin.

    Now it seemed that he had to rely on the girl to protect him.

    Half a dayter, an empty area suddenly appeared in front of him. He saw a dozen orchids blooming brightly not far away.

    Cao Tian said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the Half-Sun Orchid! Look!¡±

    ¡°Contact Professor Lin immediately.¡± Shi picked up the radio and spoke to Professor Lin, reporting their location.

    When Professor Lin came over and saw the scene in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡±

    There was a slight breeze. The Half-Sun Orchids were swaying as if they would copse at any moment. Everyone wanted to rush over and catch them with their hands.

    ¡°Their roots are especially shallow, so it¡¯s extremely difficult for them to grow and bloom. This ce is surrounded by woods and the terrain is rtively t, which gives them a rtively friendly environment to grow in. However, when the raines, this ce will be soaked into a quagmire.¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Professor Lin, do you think their roots are especially shallow because it¡¯s difficult for them to survive in the deep soil?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. That¡¯s why we have to study how to make them survive better immediately after we bring them back,¡± Professor Lin said. ¡°Everyone, be careful when you go over. Pay attention to see if there are any sloughs, puddles, and so on.¡± Professor Lin directed everyone.

    Cao Tian took the professional tools out of his backpack.

    The few of them carefully waded through. When they saw everything was clear, they approached.

    The flowerpots and soil had been professionally treated. Together, they transnted the half-sun orchids into the pot, doing their best to ensure that none of their tiny roots were damaged.

    After a long time, they finally finished transferring the dozen orchids.

    Shi Jin¡¯s chauffeur and assistant were also informed and helped to transfer the pots to the car.

    Professor Lin and Shi Jin¡¯s RV had been specially processed. The temperature and humidity were currently very suitable for these half-sun orchids.

    Most of them were ced in Professor Lin¡¯s car, with a small portion being ced in Shi Jin¡¯s car.

    ¡°These orchids should be fine now. They canst until we bring them back to theboratory,¡± Professor Lin said with a smile. ¡°When we get back, we¡¯ll conduct further research.¡±

    The sky was already dark, and it was difficult to walk on the mountain path. Professor Lin said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest here for the night and go back tomorrow morning.¡±

    Cao Tian went to get a tent.

    Originally, Professor Lin¡¯s RV was enough for the three of them to stay in. However, because the orchids that were moved back needed space, most of the space was used for the orchids, so only two people could stay there.

    ¡°Rujia can stay with me,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Cao Tian and Professor Lin can sleep together.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s RV was big enough for her, Meng Rujia, and the assistant and driver.

    She¡¯d brought the tent with her just in case.

    This way, Cao Tian did not have to camp out in the deep mountains.

    The night was peaceful and uneventful.

    That didn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t something else going on.

    A car was quietly circling down the hill.

    In the car, Wu Pengfei and his agent sat around the mountain road in boredom.

    ¡°That should do it,¡± the agent said. ¡°The photographer behind us should have caught our car.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get out of the car to show my face.¡±

    Wu Pengfei opened the car door and stepped out. He idled for a moment and drank a bottle of water.

    The camera followed from afar, recording such scenes.

    Pretending to bepletely oblivious, he got back into the car.

    ¡°Is the news urate that Shi Jin went up the mountain yesterday?¡± Wu Pengfei asked his manager.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s urate. I found out yesterday that her car entered these mountains early in the morning. I don¡¯t know what she was going to do, but she must have gone there by herself. And for a change, she didn¡¯t bring anyone else. Just a driver and an assistant. I don¡¯t know what she was going to do.¡±

    ¡°Who cares what she is doing? After a while, people will start specting.¡±

    That was how it was in the entertainment industry. They could make up rumors from thin air.

    Yesterday, Shi Jin¡¯s car had just stopped here, and today, Wu Pengfei¡¯s car appeared here. As soon as the photos were posted, there would definitely be busybodies starting to fabricate gossip without Wu Pengfei saying anything.

    These people were best at reading pictures.

    Sure enough, before Wu Pengfei¡¯s car hadpletely gone down the mountain, the photos had already spread.

    The news soon began to appear.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wu Pengfei¡¯s schedule today? Why did hee down from the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Strange. Shi Jin also went up that mountain in the morning. Shi Jin doesn¡¯t have any events. She¡¯s not filming or recording. Why would she go there?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, this ce is quite remote. Few people go there usually. If the two of them went there one after another, could it be¡­?¡±

    ¡°No way. Shi Jin has a legal husband. How could that happen?¡±

    ¡°When did their paths cross?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that Wu Pengfei and Shi Jin participated in a game variety show together?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense without proof.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s really hard to exin. There¡¯s no reason for it to be fake.¡±

    Nevertheless, the gossip spread very quickly. In a moment, many people knew about it.

 Chapter 902 - Causing An Uproar

    <h4>Chapter 902: Causing An Uproar</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    This naturally did not have a good effect on Wu Pengfei, but it actually affected Shi Jin the most.

    After all, when it came to rtionships, the women were the ones that would be the center of discussion, which would further cause harm.

    Wu Pengfei said to his manager, ¡°Keep an eye on the phone. If someone from Shi Jin¡¯s side calls me to tell me to rify things, tell them that as long as Shi Jin apanies me for a meal, I¡¯ll immediately cooperate with the rification. At the same time, I¡¯ll sue a bunch of unscrupulous paparazzi and unscrupulous marketing ounts for spreading rumors.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll just wait.¡±

    As for what would happen after the meal, Wu Pengfei naturally had his own arrangements. He was not afraid that Shi Jin would not obey.

    While the bad news was rampant, another piece of bad news about Shi Jin was released.

    The problem was that vlog of hers.

    The vlog that Yao Jiahong had edited for her was actually only three minutes long. It simply showed Shi Jin¡¯s current life and her gardening.

    The fans didn¡¯t think much of it, but some haters saw a glimpse of an orchid.

    After verification by many haters, they learned that this orchid was called a Single Leaf Orchid. It was a precious nt of the country and it was forbidden for any normal person to dig it out of the wilderness and nt it at home.

    Now that Shi Jin¡¯s home had a single leaf orchid, it naturally caused an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed. Although the image is very blurry, this is indeed a one-leaf orchid.¡±

    ¡°Single-leaf orchid. There¡¯s only one leaf on each orchid. It¡¯s a very precious and rare species. It¡¯s already a national first-level protected nt. I wonder where Shi Jin dug it out from!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too arrogant! How could she do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Apparently, a simr orchid was lost in a nt museum earlier. Could Shi Jin have stolen it?¡±

    ¡°Please investigate and punish her severely!¡±

    The fans tried their best to defend, but it was useless.

    The social influence of such things was very bad. It spread very quickly and widely.

    Many people had already tagged the relevant departments on Weibo and demanded that Shi Jin be severely punished for her actions.

    ***

    Yue residence.

    Seeing this Weibo post, Madam Yue was very worried. ¡°Hubby, what do you think will happen in the end?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s fame and status makes this a big deal. If it really gets out of hand, the impact on her career will be quite bad.¡±

    Yue Yu sat at the side and said, ¡°Does she usually like to raise these flowers and nts? How did she manage to raise such a rare species?¡±

    ¡°I think she definitely didn¡¯t steal it from somewhere. It¡¯s too much forizens to guess like that. Perhaps she just received a gift from someone else and doesn¡¯t know what it is. She only raised it at home because it¡¯s beautiful.¡± Madam Yue tried to absolve Shi Jin.

    Yue Yu frowned at her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you always say that if you did something wrong, you should admit it?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin was wrong about that, but we still don¡¯t know why she did it. Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m specting about?¡±

    Yue Yu pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little too protective of her?¡±

    Madam Yue thought for a moment and said, ¡°How am I protecting her? Has she done something that¡¯s infuriating? As an artist, is she really going to dig up a precious and protected nt and raise it specially like what theizens say?¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop arguing,¡± Yue Feng said.

    Madam Yue said, ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡±

    Yue Yu felt ufortable. Did they have to be so concerned about Shi Jin? What should they do? Couldn¡¯t they just let Shi Jin sort it out herself?

    She didn¡¯t want to hear any more, so she got up and headed upstairs.

    As she reached the stairs, she heard Yue Feng say, ¡°I¡¯ll think of something, see if I can¡­¡±

    He spoke in a very low voice at the end. Yue Yu did not hear what he said clearly, but her heart was filled with a pile of turbid air.

    Why did the others have to excuse Shi Jin¡¯s mistakes?

    Her mother had always been soft-hearted, but her father was a very strict and fair person. Now he was going to be soft-hearted like her mother?

    ***

    Wu Pengfei did not receive Shi Jin¡¯s phone call as he expected.

    After seeing what happened on the Inte, he knew that Shi Jin might be having a headache over these things.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait,¡± the manager said.

    Yao Jiahong posted a statement overnight. ¡°All the rumors and misinformation rted to Shi Jin are fake. Please don¡¯t believe the rumors and don¡¯t spread them. In addition, the orchids that Shi Jin reared were all cultivated by herself. There are no stolen nts.¡±

    Unfortunately, in the midst of the public¡¯s anger, Yao Jiahong¡¯s statement only appeased Shi Jin¡¯s fans and some of theizens. The haters were still spreading wildly, and many other onlookers were also skeptical. They didn¡¯t say that they didn¡¯t believe it, but it was also difficult to trust her.

    Early the next morning, Professor Lin and the others had a simple breakfast before rushing down the mountain.

    When they reached the foot of the mountain, many of the reporters and paparazzi were waiting.

    They had all basically turned on the live broadcast. The two things that had happened to Shi Jinst night were really too big.

    Either way, it would be extremely explosive news. Everyone was waiting.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t interview Shi Jin, they could hammer her to death. Shi Jin was indeed on the mountainst night. Then, about her and Wu Pengfei¡­

    ¡°Why are there so many cars?¡± Shi Jin frowned.

    The signal on the mountain was extremely poor. She used walkie-talkies tomunicate with Professor Lin and the others.

    No one knew what had happenedst night.

    There were too many people, and it was difficult for Shi Jin¡¯s car to move.

    ¡°Shi Jin, what should we do?¡± The driver, Little Li, did not dare to drive forward forcefully, afraid that he would hit someone.

    Shi Jin nced at her phone. Yao Jiahong had said that he was already on his way with bodyguards, but there were so many people at the scene¡­

    ¡°Shi Jin, stay in the car. I¡¯ll go down and take a look,¡± the assistant said.

    She got out of the car and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, Shi Jin has something official to do. Please don¡¯t surround us. Make way for us.¡±

    ¡°Then we want to ask Shi Jin, do you have anything to tell everyone about yesterday? You were on the mountain yesterday, and Wu Pengfei was also here. I wonder what happened for you to meet in such a secluded ce?¡±

    ¡°Do you have work to do?¡±

    ¡°Are you working together on something?¡±

    The reporter was asking about cooperation, but he sounded like he was gossiping.

    Obviously, the scandalous news was more interesting than the orchid. The reporters also knew what more people would pay attention to and would bring more poprity and traffic.

 Chapter 903 - Leave Me Alone

    <h4>Chapter 903: Leave Me Alone</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    These people seemed to be certain that there was some unspeakable rtionship between Shi Jin and Wu Pengfei, so they did not hold back when asking. After all, even if Shi Jin wanted to sue a reporter, she would have to weigh the bad influence on her reputation.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about this. Shi Jin is here to work. She doesn¡¯t know the people you¡¯re talking about, and she doesn¡¯t have a cooperative rtionship.¡± The assistant was speechless with these reporters. She said loudly, ¡°Please make way for us. Let us leave first.¡±

    Usually, when they were working in the city, because of the bodyguards, the police cordon, and the various security measures, these reporters had the decency not to crowd too closely.

    Now, in this situation, it was like a runaway horse. Without control, the camera was almost in the assistant¡¯s face.

    Seeing that someone in front had gotten to film, the people behind did not want to be outdone.

    Chaos reigned.

    The assistant called out to the driver, ¡°Drive forward. Don¡¯t worry about me. Send Shi Jin away from this ce first.¡±

    With so many people, the driver didn¡¯t know how to move forward, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it if he hit someone.

    In his panic, the driver, Little Li, identally opened the trunk lock of the nanny van.

    The trunk opened slowly, and the scene inside was revealed to everyone.

    A sharp-eyed reporter immediately said, ¡°Oh my god, Shi Jin¡¯s car has orchids in the trunk!¡±

    Upon hearing this, more people immediately crowded over and snapped photos of the orchids inside.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of orchid this is!¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, that¡¯s terrifying. There are several of them!¡±

    The matter of the orchids was of great concern to the public at the moment.

    Many people were watching the live broadcast. When they saw this situation, thements were already filled with doubts. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There are orchids in Shi Jin¡¯s car?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember. I saw on the news earlier that a farmer got lost in this ce and identally picked up a half-sun orchid. ording to his words, there are many more here. Is Shi Jin actually here to dig up the half-sun orchids?¡±

    ¡°Then she won¡¯t be able to clear her name about the single leaf orchid in her home no matter what, right?¡±

    ¡°Previously, her studio even issued a rification statement. It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s all fake! It can be seen that not only did she steal the orchid, but she might also have an affair with Wu Pengfei!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply ack of morality!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Little Li scrambled to close the trunk.

    However, the reporters and paparazzi had already captured this scene. It was useless.

    Shi Jin reached out and opened the car door.

    ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t go down¡­¡± Little Li and the assistant tried to stop her but failed.

    Seeing Shi Jin get out of the car, everyone was in an uproar again. They pushed and shoved their way towards her. Some asked questions, took photos, and fought to be the first. They were afraid that they would be at a disadvantage and miss out on resources.

    There were also all kinds of voices in the live-stream. Thements kept questioning Shi Jin, and the audience also started arguing with each other, debating whether Shi Jin was wrong or not.

    However, as Shi Jin appeared calmly in front of everyone with a cold and indifferent expression and an outstanding temperament, the reporters and paparazzi did not dare to act rashly.

    The scene suddenly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Shi Jin, waiting for her to give everyone an exnation.

 Chapter 904 - Can You Give Us an Explanation?

    <h4>Chapter 904: Can You Give Us an Exnation?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin got out of the car and stood in front of everyone in simple sportswear. She did not appear as morous as usual, but she was still beautiful.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shi Jin. Regarding these two matters, I¡¯ll naturally rify it with everyer. Please make way first. Otherwise, the Half-Sun Orchid in my car will really wither because of your actions. This orchid is very precious. If anything goes wrong, no one can bear the responsibility.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s words were very faint and cold. However, it gave people a sense of deterrence that they did not dare to refute and could only obey.

    However, the reporters¡¯ mentality of self-interest still upied the peak. ¡°Shi Jin, then do you admit that you stole the country¡¯s precious and protected orchid? Not only this time, but the orchid in your home was also stolen? Your actions are already against thew. You¡¯re setting an extremely bad example for all fans!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s a terrible thing to do. Can you give us an exnation?¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    An authoritative voice called out.

    Everyone saw an old man with white hair walking over. His voice was loud and he looked very elegant. Two younger people followed him.

    No one knew who they were. However, some viewers in the live-stream recognized him and posted on the bullet screen: ¡°This is the national botanist and nt conservationist, Lin Jing, Professor Lin!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it does seem to be him!¡±

    ¡°So will there really be an exnation?¡±

    Professor Lin walked over and showed his work pass. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Jing from the Botanical Research Institute. These two are my students, and Shi Jin is my supernumerary student. Shi Jin came out with me specifically to transnt the half-sun orchid!¡±

    ¡°Why should we believe you?¡±

    ¡°What proof do you have?¡±

    The reporters felt guilty, but they still forced a question.

    ¡°We came over with proof of the Botanical Research Institute.¡± Cao Tian disyed the proof. ¡°ording to the weather forecast, there will be a storm soon. The roots of the half-sun orchid are very shallow. If we don¡¯t transnt it in time, it¡¯s very likely that the entire field will be wiped out under such extreme natural conditions. Shi Jin came over to help!¡±

    As soon as his proof was presented, many reporters fell silent.

    Cao Tian continued, ¡°These orchids are very picky about their survival conditions. Our vehicles have been specially modified to provide them with the corresponding humidity and temperature. However, they can¡¯tst long and need to be transferred immediately. If you keep stopping us and cause these flowers to wither, who will bear the consequences?¡±

    The reporters looked at each other and finally backed away.

    As soon as someone started backing away, more people started backing away.

    Soon, a passageway appeared.

    Professor Lin, Shi Jin, and the others immediately got into the car and the car moved forward.

    Many people in the live-stream immediately went to check Lin Jing¡¯s identity. When they opened the search software and entered his name, they were almost knocked out by his series of titles.

    At the same time, an urgent notice was posted on the National Botanical Research Institute¡¯s Weibo. ¡°Recently, Shi Jin has apanied Lin Jing, Professor Lin, to the mountains to transnt and protect precious nts. This work is an important work in botany. It provides us with extremely important scientific basis and reserve strength to protect special precious nts, study their evolution and survival. I hope everyone will not listen to rumors and affect normal nt conservation and research work.¡±

    Apanying this statement was a picture of Shi Jin¡¯s work pass, as well as her travel pass and various other documents.

    Meanwhile, the results of the relevant department¡¯s investigation were out.

    Fu Xiuyuan had already sent the orchid at home to cooperate with the investigation.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s single-leaf orchid is an artificial species that she cultivated at home using a scientific method. It¡¯s quite different from the wild single-leaf orchids that the country treasures and protects. However, her work still has a very important research significance. It provides a lot of scientific data for the preservation and transntation of precious nts, as well as powerful research guarantees that the precious wild orchids transnted back can be better protected and cultivated.

    We hope that everyone will stop questioning the work that Shi Jin has done and stop talking and making wild guesses.¡±

    Two special international-level departments came out to speak up for Shi Jin, and Professor Lin¡¯s personal exnation had already proven that Shi Jin¡¯s actions regarding the orchid were all justified.

    It had nothing to do with the hats the haters had pinned on her.

    The haters were pped and beaten, so the curses from before finally stopped.

    The fans were ted.

    For the first time, many people knew that Shi Jin knew how to cultivate orchids, the professional kind. It was shocking and amazing.

    As for the rumors that had been spreading previously, Shi Jin did not need to prove it anymore to know that it was all fake.

    Shi Jin had been transnting orchids with Professor Lin and the others the entire time. How could it have anything to do with Wu Pengfei?

    Wu Pengfei¡¯s matter was resolved.

    Some people alsomented that Wu Pengfei¡¯s behavior was a scam.

    Wu Pengfei had caused such a hugemotion, but in the end, he only received the word ¡®scam¡¯. He was extremely embarrassed.

    ***

    National Botanical Research Institute.

    Shi Jin helped send all the orchids into theboratory and handed over the records and data of her cultivation and nting of the single-leaf orchid to Professor Lin.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You were supposed to help me, but you were ndered.¡± Professor Lin didn¡¯t know that the entertainment circle was like this in the past. Now that he knew, it was quite cruel. ¡°That environment is really too chaotic. Are you really not going to consider following me?¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s cruel there, there¡¯s also the warmest and kindest group of little cuties guarding me. The sunlight there can block and cover the darkness.¡±

    Professor Lin nodded slightly. ¡°With your temperament, you can obtain the results you deserve no matter where you are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be off then, Professor Lin. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you out,¡± Meng Rujia said.

    Shi Jin walked out with her and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ve helped us a lot. These troubles can only mean that the reporters are inhumane. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Meng Rujia was also very straightforward.

    ¡°My car¡¯s here. You should go back. Goodbye.¡± Shi Jin waved at her.

    Meng Rujia waved repeatedly. ¡°Goodbye. Goodbye!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was waiting outside. Actually, he hade over as soon as Shi Jin¡¯s car left the mountain.

    Fortunately, the reporters did not really dare to keep surrounding him, so he parked the car and waited for Shi Jin.

    Seeing that Shi Jin was safe and sound, he smiled and reached out to catch her.

 Chapter 905 - Unwillingness

    <h4>Chapter 905: Unwillingness</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked her up and down to make sure she was really fine before saying, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The word ¡°home¡± was always so warm. Especially when Fu Xiuyuan said it in such a tone, it was even more heartwarming.

    Yao Jiahong sent a message, apologizing for not covering the orchids in the vlog he¡¯d edited.

    ¡°Not your fault. That¡¯s how it works in showbiz. Every move is magnified. You¡¯re the manager. You should know better than me.¡±

    Her generosity and honesty put Yao Jiahong to shame.

    Yao Jiahong actually understood that the more famous one was, the more bloodshed there would be. Shi Jin was like this now precisely because she had already reached a higher height and was still moving up.

    The road up would be arduous and difficult, but it was also full of vigor.

    Shi Jin returned to Orchid Pavilion. Thunder rumbled in the sky. A momentter, heavy rain poured from the sky.

    She stood under the eaves in the backyard, her expression calm andposed.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over and put a jacket around her shoulders.

    She tilted her head to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s starting to rain. Fortunately, the half-sun orchids have been properly settled before this, otherwise, during this rainfall, they¡¯d be washed out.¡±

    The smile on her face was satisfied and peaceful, making Fu Xiuyuan smile too.

    ***

    Wu Pengfei¡¯s n for Shi Jin failed, but he was unwilling to resign. He was nning something else.

    His manager rushed out and said, ¡°Bad news, Pengfei. Your one-year-old child was photographed!¡±

    Wu Pengfei had a lot of affairs. He had a child previously, but he only needed to spend money to raise the child. It didn¡¯t matter if he had another child.

    The one-year-old had been born with an unknown starlet.

    This female celebrity had some fame. She was not extremely famous, but she yed a well known character. She was obedient to him. After she had a child, he spent money to keep the mother and son.

    The child being photographed now was a huge blow to Wu Pengfei, who had always assumed the persona of a bachelor.

    ¡°How could he be photographed? Didn¡¯t I tell Li Mengmeng to stoping out to work and to focus on raising the child? If the reporter doesn¡¯t have any evidence, immediately do public rtions!¡±

    ¡°The reporter got the kid¡¯s birth certificate,¡± the manager said shakily.

    It was signed by Wu Pengfei and Li Mengmeng.

    Wu Pengfei cursed.

    The manager scrambled for emergency PR.

    However, the effect was already very bad. This reporter somehow released videos of him and Li Mengmeng taking the child out twice.

    Wu Pengfei was hammered to death and had no choice but to publicly admit to the child on Weibo.

    ¡°Sorry, I do have a child. Previously, I didn¡¯t want to take up public resources, so I didn¡¯t tell everyone. Now, I¡¯ll tell everyone that the child is very obedient. At that time, although he came very suddenly, I still felt the joy of being a father, so I kept the child. However, because I haven¡¯t married the child¡¯s mother, I haven¡¯t announced this matter for the time being¡­¡±

    He found someone to write thousands of words on his behalf. His attitude was very sincere, making people feel that he was very sincere.

    In addition, he was indeed thirty years old. It was normal for him to have children at this age.

    Therefore, although there were still some criticisms that scolded him for setting up a bachelor persona and cheating fans, many people still felt that it was understandable. It was already pitiful enough for an artiste to sacrifice their private life. There was nothing wrong with protecting their children.

    After some maneuvering, not only was Wu Pengfei not hammered to death, but he also established the image of a good father.

    This was a persona that was still very popr in the entertainment industry. It quickly attracted a new wave of fans and strengthened his previous fans.

    However, the good times did notst long. In just two days, another child was exposed. It was with a different woman.

    This time the news came fast too. There was no forewarning, no process. A direct video, a birth certificate, exposed his two-year-old daughter.

    Wu Pengfei was shocked!

    The manager was shocked!

    Because after the first incident, they were already very careful and tried their best to hide everything.

    For the past few years, he had also kept a very low profile. No word had evere out. He thought he would never be exposed.

    Who would have thought that it would be exposed again!

    Wu Pengfei had a total of three children with three different women. Usually, everyone lived in harmony.

    The public could ept that he had a child with one woman, openly acknowledging one and showing his good-father image, but no one could ept that he had another child with another woman anytime soon.

    His image quickly crumbled to nothing.

    The fans who kept defending him also began to doubt themselves.

    Before he could react, a third child and a third woman stepped forward. This one wasn¡¯t exposed by a reporter, she released the news herself.

    She had thought that other than herself, there was only Li Mengmeng and her first child. She was willing to ept that the man she had fallen in love with was with someone else previously and what she had received was not theplete love of a man.

    However, she never expected that she would only get a third of it!

    In her extreme anger, she chose to self-expose!

    The public was in an uproar.

    The image of a good father, the sense of responsibility, the honesty¡ªit was all a joke.

    Wu Pengfei¡¯s image hadpletely copsed. Even his most loyal fans who were still watching quickly left.

    The fan club directly sent out a message to close the fan club.

    In his office, he huddled in a corner with his head in his hands.

    There were reporters everywhere outside.

    The Inte was filled with curses.

    The pending drama he was filming could not be aired at the moment. The producers had already sent him awyer¡¯s letter asking him topensate for huge losses.

    Several advertisers terminated their contracts.

    It was conceivable that his future career would be extremely bleak.

    Several women were still calling him constantly, demanding child support.

    The manager pushed through the door and said, ¡°Pengfei, you have a call.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t answer, don¡¯t answer, don¡¯t answer. How many times have I told you not to answer!¡± He was getting a headache from those women!

    There were other women, although they had no children, who were also asking him for an exnation!

    ¡°It¡¯s your father.¡±

    ¡°Not answering it either.¡±

    ¡°I heard something happened to your family. The tax authorities are checking¡ª¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Wu Pengfei finally stood and strode outside.

    The Wu family copsed as quickly as Wu Pengfei. Once it copsed, the decline was unstoppable.

    In the beginning, there were still people paying attention to the drama from him and his family on Weibo. However, soon the ever-changing entertainment industry news was reced by other things.

 Chapter 906 - Heâ€™s Also Involved?

    <h4>Chapter 906: He¡¯s Also Involved?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After some time, when they saw Wu Pengfei¡¯s name again, no one was even interested in him anymore.

    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm had long been taken up by other content.

    Thest time Shi Jin had seen his news was when he had gotten drunkte at night.

    She turned back and climbed onto Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So you were behind what happened to Wu Pengfei?¡±

    ¡°Since the flies provoked you, I naturally have to clean up the flies¡¯ nest.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was calm and distant.

    He rarely meddled in Shi Jin¡¯s work, especially when others werepeting normally, but Wu Pengfei had crossed the line.

    He had touched Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s sore spot without even knowing it.

    Shi Jin smiled happily, his eyes curving slightly. ¡°Speaking of which, I was thinking of hitting the flies myself, but it¡¯s such a dirty and smelly fly nest. It¡¯s great that you hit him so swiftly.¡±

    ¡°With a fly like this, I was afraid that you would touch something dirty when you hit it.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. It felt good to be protected. She didn¡¯t mind Fu Xiuyuan helping her clean up a wave of these flies from time to time.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t hit all of them. Your brother also put in a lot of effort.¡±

    ¡°He was involved?¡±

    ¡°He must have heard about it from your sister-inw and called me to ask about it. He was the one who had certain pieces of information found.¡±

    Shi Jin sighed softly. ¡°How fortunate to have such a big brother and husband.¡±

    Pleased by her tone, he reached out to pat her cheek and move closer. ¡°How fortunate I am to have a wife like you.¡±

    ***

    The Yue residence.

    The family of four was there.

    Madam Yue coughed lightly and said, ¡°Since everyone is here today, I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Why so serious? If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Yue Lanchen grinned.

    ¡°I want to take Shi Jin as my goddaughter.¡±

    Yue Lanchen immediately jumped up in joy. ¡°I agree! Raising both my hands and feet!¡±

    Yue Yu quietly tightened her grip on the ss of water and said fiercely, ¡°Why, Mom? Don¡¯t you have me as your daughter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Xiao Yu, don¡¯t think too much about it. Actually, I had this n before. Shi Jin has helped our family a lot. She saved your grandmother before and then let Lanchen get on the right track step by step. She doesn¡¯tck anything else, but as you can see, in the entertainment industry, without someone to take care of her, she¡¯s often troubled. So I think I can more or less take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have parents and a grandfather?¡± said Yue Yu.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a little different.¡± Madam Yue had indeed had this thought for a long, long time.

    She told Yue Feng, and he readily agreed.

    Actually, they were only discussing it because they were afraid that the Yue Yu would have objections.

    Madam Yue looked at her daughter. ¡°Xiao Yu, what do you think?¡±

    Yue Yu was very much against it.

    Previously, when Shi Jin easily resolved the orchid matter, she already felt that her parents had used their power to help Shi Jin resolve it.

    Unexpectedly, they still wanted to take Shi Jin in as their goddaughter.

    Was Shi Jin really worth them doing this?

    However, she did not want to be angry with her parents, nor did she want to destroy her obedient image in their hearts. She said insincerely, ¡°Mom, since you think this is good, then let¡¯s do it. I have no objections.¡±

    ¡°Daughter, we really didn¡¯t mean that. Your father and I are really satisfied with you. You and Lanchen are our hearts. We owe Shi Jin a favor¡­¡±

    Of course, there were feelings for Shi Jin as well.

    Actually, thest time the orchid incident happened, Madam Lan had suggested that she ept Shi Jin as her goddaughter and say that she was the one who gave Shi Jin the flowers.

    At that time, Madam Yue felt that if even Madam Lan could do so, she could do it too.

    However, before she could think of a way, the matter with Shi Jin had been resolved, so she did not continue with that matter.

    At this moment, she did not expect that Yue Yu was certain that Professor Lin Jing was someone Madam Yue had hired to help Shi Jin.

    Yue Yu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, no problem.¡±

    ¡°Good. As long as you don¡¯t object, we¡¯ll go talk to Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told Shi Jin yet?¡± Yue Yu was shocked.

    She had originally thought that Shi Jin had taken the initiative to ask for help. After all, everyone knew what kind of family the Yue family was. If Shi Jin could get close to such a family, it would be much better than the Li family, a previous top four family.

    Who knew that it was her parents rushing over without Shi Jin even asking!

    Before Yue Yu returned to the country, she had always had a good impression of Shi Jin. She did not have any bad intentions. She just felt that no matter how outstanding Shi Jin was and how many people she helped in her family, she could not surpass her own status.

    However, now it seemed that everything was different from what she had imagined.

    Shi Jin did notck what she had. And what Shi Jin had, she might not have.

    Her sense of superiority in front of Shi Jin was close to nothing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t told her yet. We don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll agree yet. However, we must have our own family¡¯s approval before we can tell her. Otherwise, if she agrees and we don¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t we be breaking her heart?¡± Madam Yue did this out of consideration.

    However, to Yue Yu¡¯s ears, that was not the case at all. That was her mother being overly concerned and caring for another girl.

    However, she had already said she didn¡¯t object before. It was not convenient for her to object now.

    Yue Lanchen was overjoyed. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll have two sisters in the future. I¡¯m so happy just thinking about it!¡±

    ¡°Are you that happy?¡± Yue Yu tapped the back of his hand.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy! Sister Shi should be my real sister. I¡¯ve wanted this for a long time, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the chance. Mom and Dad have fulfilled my dream.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s affection for him went down in an instant.

    ***

    The caf¨¦.

    Shi Jin walked in and found Madam Yue where the bead curtain hid her.

    ¡°Auntie.¡± Shi Jin walked over and greeted her with a smile. She put down her bag and sat opposite her.

    Madam Yue said with a smile, ¡°You look good recently. You¡¯ve been busy these past two days, right?¡±

    ¡°Just recording a new song, I¡¯m not that busy,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. She handed her the tea leaves. ¡°Tea for you and Uncle. Last time, you said you drank it and it was good, so I specially prepared it again. I brewed it myself. This one is for you and this one is for Uncle.¡±

    ¡°You brewed it yourself? No wonder. When I drank it before, I told your uncle that I had never tasted it before. I feel much better after drinking it recently.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll keep a stock and bring it to you.¡±

 Chapter 907 - Visible Concern

    <h4>Chapter 907: Visible Concern</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Madam Yue said quietly, ¡°To be honest, I was about to lose my period. I thought I was getting old. After I drank your tea, it actually came again, and on time. The wrinkles on my face even lessened.¡±

    She was actually not that old. She was in her forties, not yet fifty. It was true that a person of her age, who took good care of herself, would not reach menopause that early.

    Women¡¯s blood essence was actually nurtured by this. Once their period ended, the speed of aging would multiply, and many gynecological diseases woulde knocking on their door.

    No wonder Madam Yue was so happy.

    Shi Jin said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s about what I expected. I predicted it should be able to achieve that effect.¡±

    ¡°Did you¡­ specially make this tea for me? It has this effect?¡± Madam Yue reacted.

    ¡°Mm, yes.¡± Shi Jin did not exin further. She was a doctor and knew these things very well. She knew how to recuperate better.

    As long as it was someone she considered a friend, the things she gave out would definitely be useful to the other party and beneficial to the body. The forms were different, so the effects were different.

    She was loved by many people, so anyone who was included in her territory would receive a lot in return.

    It was the proper and gentle kindness she had learned in two lifetimes.

    Madam Yue said softly, ¡°Actually, I came to look for you today because I have something important to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡± Shi Jin pushed the dessert toward her and gently stirred her own coffee.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I know that the Li family has recovered a lotpared to before. However, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be some disturbances in the capital. Shi Jin, your uncle and I are thinking of taking you in as our goddaughter. What do you think?¡±

    Madam Yue spoke carefully.

    She was afraid that Shi Jin would overthink. After all, her parents were still alive and her family was healthy.

    Shi Jin knew that they meant well. Yao Jiahong had told her about the orchid incident. When she was on the mountain, Yue Feng and his wife couldn¡¯t contact her. They had contacted him many times to help solve the problem. It was obvious that they were concerned.

    Shi Jin felt close to the gentle and beautiful Madam Yue, probably because she was Yue Lanchen¡¯s mother.

    She smiled softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m very touched by Uncle and Auntie¡¯s kindness. However, I want to discuss this matter with my parents. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have to discuss it with them.¡± Madam Yue was already very happy that Shi Jin herself agreed.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you when I have news.¡±

    After saying goodbye to Madam Yue, Shi Jin called Fu Xiuyuan first.

    At the mention of this matter, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s attitude was in favor. ¡°Yue Feng and his wife have always been honest and don¡¯t like to y tricks. Since they raised this idea, they should have thought it through.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d suggest that. Maybe it¡¯s Yue Lanchen¡¯s suggestion,¡± Shi Jin guessed.

    She did not realize that Madam Yue felt some affection for her, just as she felt towards Madam Yue.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been likable. It¡¯s not surprising they think that way.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan sounded rather proud when he mentioned it to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jinughed softly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my parents.¡±

    When she called Gu Qingqing, after Shi Jin said this, Gu Qingqing immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s nothing bad about this. Your father and I can¡¯t take care of you much right now. If they really love you, it¡¯s quite good. As for this Madam Yue, I¡¯ve interacted with her in the past. Her temperament isn¡¯t bad. I wonder how she is now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you and Dad have any objections, Mom?¡±

    ¡°As it happens, your grandfather is here. He said he wanted to speak to you.¡±

    Shi Jin heard the phone being transferred from Gu Qingqing to Old Master Li.

    There was an unreadable seriousness in Old Master Li¡¯s expression. Gu Qingqing subconsciously nced at Li Juekai. She had just agreed without asking Old Master Li for his opinion. Was he unhappy?

    Li Juekai shook his head slightly, indicating that she did not have to worry.

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Shi Jin called softly.

    ¡°Shi Jin, have you thought it through?¡± Old Master Li¡¯s voice sounded.

    Shi Jin recalled how Yue Feng and his wife took care of her. She was confident that she did not misjudge them.

    Besides, so what if she was wrong? In this life, she was not a little girl who could be trampled on.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Old Master Li seemed to have thought of something. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re a big child now. You can protect yourself and have Xiuyuan by your side. Grandpa is very relieved. Since you¡¯ve thought it through, go ahead and do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°But Shi Jin, you have to know that the Yue family is so big. If you get close to them, you will definitely have toe into contact with more people and things. The human heart is not ck and white. There are many gray areas. In a ce like that, you have to learn to protect yourself.¡±

    Old Master Li was earnest.

    ¡°I will, Grandpa.¡±

    After hanging up, Old Master Li looked a little solemn.

    ¡°Dad, are you worried about Shi Jin?¡± Gu Qingqing asked.

    ¡°How can I not worry?¡±

    Gu Qingqing said softly, ¡°If the Yue couple treats Shi Jin sincerely, that¡¯s good too. This child has suffered too much since she was young. We can rest assured if more people treat her well.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s responsible now. She can afford to pick things up and let them go. I have nothing to worry about.¡± Old Master Li was just thinking about some old things and inevitably felt depressed.

    He had thought that since Shi Jin had left the Yue family, she would have nothing to do with them. Her future would be fine without staying in the Yue family.

    However, after going around in circles, she still returned to that starting point.

    The unpredictability of life was really something that could not be exined.

    ***

    Because the Yue family was busy preparing for the Yue Feng couple to ept Shi Jin as their goddaughter, they specially chose a good day to treat guests at their home.

    Yue Lanchen was so happy that he personally prepared various items. He beamed with joy and busied himself.

    Only Yue Yu seemed a little reluctant and mncholic.

    Actually, the matter of adopting goddaughters was very popr in the circle. For example, Yue Yu had countless godparents.

    It was normal for the Yue Feng couple to ept one.

    It was just that in Yue Yu¡¯s opinion, Shi Jin¡¯s identity was not worthy. Her parents were overly concerned about this matter, which made her feel a little rebellious.

    ¡°Sis, help me hold this.¡±

    ¡°Hold it yourself,¡± Yue Yu said petntly.

    ¡°My dear sister, just give me a hand.¡± Yue Lanchen took it as a joke. He stuffed the items into her hands and ran to get something else.

    The family bustled about, celebrating the asion.

 Chapter 908 - Eating Dog Food Is Quite Good

    <h4>Chapter 908: Eating Dog Food Is Quite Good</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Yu set the items aside.

    Yue Xiu walked over and said, ¡°What, not helping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Besides, why would I need to do these things myself if I can arrange for someone to do them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine if Lanchen likes to do it himself, but it¡¯s rare for Uncle and Aunt to be like this.¡± Yue Xiu sighed.

    Yue Yu suddenly thought of something and asked her, ¡°Cousin, haven¡¯t you interacted with Shi Jin before? What¡¯s she like?¡±

    !!

    ¡°All I can say about Shi Jin is that you should have less contact with her. Otherwise, what¡¯s hers is hers, and what¡¯s yours will be hers,¡± Yue Xiu said in a deep tone.

    Yue Yu recalled what she had heard before. Yue Xiu had suffered many losses when facing Shi Jin.

    Previously, she only felt that her cousin was too useless. Now, she realized that it was all because Shi Jin was too powerful and scheming.

    She already had some opinions about Shi Jin, but under Yuexiu¡¯s exnation, the thorn in her heart grew deeper.

    It was time for the formal greeting.

    Yue Lanchen went over to pick up Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin came out of Orchid Pavilion and made a video call as she walked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just do your own thing. It¡¯s not a big deal on my side.¡±

    Yue Lanchen stuck his head out and saw that she was indeed on the phone with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan had gone overseas to settle some urgent matters at thest minute and was rather apologetic that he couldn¡¯t make it back in time.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone turned soft. ¡°Hurry up and go do your thing.¡±

    She put the phone away and tapped Yue Lanchen on the head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good to see you two love each other even if I have to eat dog food.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can eat it all!¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    ¡°Grandpa Li is here today too,¡± Yue Lanchen told her.

    Shi Jin was naturally happy to hear that her grandfather wasing over. Her father was busy filming and had note over, so her mother had gone to apany him. Shi Jin had expected many family members to not be able toe today, but she did not expect her grandfather toe.

    ***

    The Yue residence.

    Old Madam Yue entered with a serious expression.

    She was very unhappy that Yue Feng wanted to take Shi Jin in as his goddaughter.

    Her original n was to let Yue Xiu and Gu Jingyuan marry so that she could obtain Gu Jingyuan¡¯s help towards the Yue family.

    Who knew that this matter would bepletely defeated.

    In the Gu family¡¯srge corporation, the only people she liked was Old Master Li and Gu Jingyuan. She liked Shi Jin the least.

    However, the Yue Feng couple had already made up their minds, so she could not interfere too much.

    Fortunately, with such a connection, they would also have a connection to Gu Jingyuan, so she reluctantly came over.

    ¡°Grandma.¡± Yue Xiu and Yue Yu greeted her happily.

    Old Madam Yue nodded indifferently.

    Yue Xiu knew that she had disappointed her, so she could not say anything and stood aside.

    On the other hand, Yue Yu chattered non-stop with her, causing Old Madam Yue to finally smile.

    ¡°Oh you, you went overseas and came back much more eloquent.¡±

    ¡°Grandma taught me well,¡± Yue Yu said with a grin.

    A group of people murmured something in the corner, and Yue Yu, attracted, listened intently for a few words.

    ¡°That Shi Jin, what method do you think she used to be Madam Yue¡¯s goddaughter?¡± A middle-aged woman said.

    ¡°Who knows? People in the entertainment industry like them have a lot of tricks up their sleeves,¡± another woman said.

    These few people had some status, but they were far inferior to the Yue family. They had relied on various connections to get to know Madam Yue.

    Previously, there were even people who tried to send their daughters over to acknowledge Madam Yue as their godmother. However, Madam Yue had never spoken to them. These people originally thought that they would not be able to get close to her.

    So they felt that it was really unfair for Madam Yue to ept Shi Jin as her goddaughter.

    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t think we should have anything to do with these entertainers. Think about how powerful Old Master Li was back then. From the moment Li Juekai entered the entertainment industry, the Li family began to lose until theypletely withdrew from the four major families and declined until now. Who doesn¡¯t know that b*tches are heartless and entertainers are heartless? Shi Jin has entered the entertainment industry again. It seems that the Li family is only so-so. It¡¯s impossible for them to regain their glory.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why they want to rely on Madam Yue. They¡¯re actually very good at scheming, which means that she has a brain.¡±

    When Yue Yu heard these words, she felt like they were a reflection of her heart.

    She nced at her grandmother. Old Madam Yue was frowning deeply. It was obvious that she had the same thoughts.

    Those words struck her deeply. Her expression flickered.

    When Madam Yue walked over, everyone hurriedly stopped talking.

    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t take offense at myck of hospitality.¡±

    ¡°Not at all, not at all. It¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°Madam Yue is too kind. We are all at ease here. Everything is fine.¡±

    Madam Yue raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Today is a good day for Shi Jin and me. I hope everyone can give us some face and let us go through the process happily.¡±

    Her tone sounded gentle, but a very serious and warning tone was very strong.

    Clearly, she was aware of some of thements.

    These madams looked resentful. They all knew that although Madam Yue looked gentle on the surface, she was actually very dignified. Yue Feng was also very obedient to this madam.

    No one dared to talk about Shi Jin anymore and changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s right. We all want to see Shi Jin be your goddaughter. It is a strong connection.¡±

    ¡°Then have fun, everyone.¡± Madam Yue nodded and left immediately.

    Old Madam Yue snorted. ¡°Is she always so protective of Shi Jin?¡±

    Yue Yu said softly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been overseas for too long and haven¡¯t been able to apany my parents. Lanchen is also often very busy, causing them to sometimes feel empty and losefort. Coincidentally, Shi Jin often appears by their side, so she has be their emotional support.¡±

    ¡°This Shi Jin really knows how to take advantage of loopholes.¡±

    When Old Madam Yue heard this, she felt even more disdain for her.

    Although Shi Jin had nevere to the Yue family on her own, she had onlye a few times because she was invited.

    However, there was no changing Old Madam Yue¡¯s mind.

    When Yue Xiu heard this, she immediately said, ¡°Actually, in the beginning, I was afraid that something would happen between Shi Jin and Lanchen. Lanchen is a little boy who is vulnerable to love. It¡¯s inevitable that he will fall for some women with means. Fortunately, it turned out that I was overthinking.¡±

    Although her words seemed like she was clearing things up for Shi Jin, she was actually secretly belittling Shi Jin and nting a thorn in Old Madam Yue¡¯s heart.

    In this way, when she talked about her crushing defeat at Shi Jin¡¯s hands in the future, it could be considered as giving herself a few more reasons to not look too bad.

 Chapter 909 - I Wonâ€™t Treat You Badly

    <h4>Chapter 909: I Won¡¯t Treat You Badly</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Old Madam Yue could not re up on the spot, but she was already very unhappy.

    When Old Master Li walked in, everyone immediately looked at him.

    ¡°Elder Li!¡± Everyone greeted him respectfully.

    The women who had been discussing just now were also pulled back to reality. They understood that no matter how unbearable the Li family was now, no matter how badly they were criticized, Old Master Li¡¯s contribution to the entire S Nation could not be erased with just a few words.

    No matter what, Shi Jin was still his granddaughter. Her status was not something that they could belittle with just a few words.

    Facing Elder Li, many people retracted their thoughts.

    When Old Madam Yue saw him, her expression softened. She looked down on Shi Jin, but a talent like Elder Li who served the country and the people was respected by the entire country. The Yue family would not take him lightly.

    With this in mind, Shi Jin¡¯s status as the adopted daughter of the Yue family was not considered out of her league.

    ¡°Elder Li, how have you been!¡± Old Madam Yue smiled.

    ¡°Old Madam Yue, it¡¯s been many years since west met, but you¡¯re still as healthy as ever,¡± Old Master Li said with a smile. He strode over in high spirits.

    They sat down and made casual conversation. They probably both knew that bringing up Shi Jin was not a good topic to expand on, so neither of them mentioned Shi Jin.

    Yue Lanchen¡¯s voice came. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at him. He was walking in with Shi Jin.

    Compared to Yue Lanchen¡¯s jumpiness, Shi Jin looked extremely cold.

    Many people were talking about her just now, but now that they saw her in person, they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Facing a beautiful youngdy and with Old Master Li holding the line, everyone could only see Shi Jin¡¯s good side.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Shi Jin ran toward Old Master Li.

    ¡°Good girl,¡± Old Master Li said with a smile. ¡°This is Lanchen¡¯s grandmother. Call her Grandma Yue.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandma Yue.¡± Shi Jin greeted her softly. She saw that Matriarch Yue was about the same age as Old Master Li. She looked a little dignified and did not seem to be easy to get close to.

    Matriarch Yue nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Sit here,¡± Old Master Li said. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Shi Jin sat down obediently.

    Old Master Li said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m far away and can¡¯t personally take care of you and apany you most of the time. The Imperial Capital is a ce with a lot of people. There are many opportunities and traps. I feel very at ease and happy that the Yue Feng couple is willing to acknowledge you as their goddaughter. I hope that you can stay true to yourself here, so I won¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡±

    ¡°I will, Grandpa.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m sure everyone in the Yue family will be honest and won¡¯t mistreat you,¡± Old Master Li said with a smile.

    Matriarch Yue could tell that some of this was directed at Shi Jin, but some was directed at herself.

    It was just that she couldn¡¯t afford to have an outburst. She listened reluctantly.

    Yue Yu turned around and walked into the crowd of guests. She heard someone discussing softly about Shi Jin transnting the orchids a few days ago, as well as the award-winning dance and outstanding medical skills.

    She had heard a lot about Shi Jin overseas, so she had a good impression of her when she returned. However, ever since she felt that her parents had helped Shi Jin resolve the orchid matter, Yue Yu was very suspicious of Shi Jin¡¯s various skills.

    Who knew if Shi Jin had done those things herself?

    Apart from the fact that the Yue Feng couple had helped her, had Old Master Li also helped her? Had her agency been setting her up?

    She could not say these words, but she had her own thoughts.

    Soon the formal salutation arrived.

    Shi Jin offered tea to the Yue Feng couple. After the bow, the matter was considered settled.

    ¡°Just call us godfather and godmother from now on,¡± Madam Yue said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll be family from now on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Yue Lanchen was overjoyed. ¡°Sis!¡±

    ¡°You child, you still have to make things clear. You have two sisters, how will you differentiate?¡± Madam Yue asked with a smile.

    ¡°Then call my original sister my biological sis. And I¡¯ll Shi Jin my sis.¡±

    They allughed with him.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Godfather, godmother, I¡¯ve also prepared a little gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Look at me, I haven¡¯t even given you the gift I prepared for you.¡± Madam Yue immediately took out the gift.

    It was not a particrly expensive gift, but it was personally chosen by Madam Yue. It was obvious that she had put in a lot of effort.

    Shi Jin brought a lot of gifts and took care of everyone.

    She also brought Old Master Li various handmade tea leaves and essential oils.

    ¡°Grandma Yue, this is for you.¡± Shi Jin handed her the box respectfully.

    Old Madam Yue nced at it and Yue Xiu took it for her.

    Old Madam Yue said, ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    She could tell that Old Madam Yue¡¯s attitude towards her was very indifferent, and she did not deliberately curry favor with her. She just did her best to be polite.

    Yue Lanchen said happily, ¡°It¡¯s such a good day. Let me sing a song to liven it up.¡±

    With that, he began to sing.

    His voice had not been professionally trained, but he surprisingly sang quite well. His pitch was right and he won the cheers of the entire hall.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Lanchen, another song.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall sing another of my sister¡¯s songs. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    After Yue Lanchen finished singing Shi Jin¡¯s song, he was shouted at by everyone and sang two more of Shi Jin¡¯s songs.

    Everyone was happy and harmonious.

    ¡°My dear biological sis, why don¡¯t you liven things up for us and y a piano piece for us? Okay?¡± Yue Lanshen went to plead with Yue Yu.

    Everyone was excited and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Yue Yu, don¡¯t you want to y a piece? Yue Yu has been learning the piano for many years and has always been very good. y a song.¡±

    Usually, no one dared to provoke Yue Yu, but Yue Lanchen started it, so everyone followed him.

    ¡°Sigh, Shi Jin seems to have won an award for piano before. How about Shi Jin ying too?¡±

    ¡°Shall the sisters y a four-handed duet?¡±

    Yue Lanchen also added fuel to the fire. ¡°My two dear sisters, a four-hand duet should be fine, right?¡±

    Yue Yu said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m good at ying ssical music, but I¡¯m not good at these popr styles. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t y with Shi Jin.¡±

    Yue Lanchen immediately said, ¡°Sis is also very good at ssical music. She previously won an award for ying the piano. Biological sis, aren¡¯t you reading too little news?¡±

    Yue Yu actually didn¡¯t know about this.

    It was mainly because Shi Jin¡¯s matters were one after another. Every time, it could shock the fans. Some people who did not pay special attention to her were always easily distracted by new things and could not see the full picture of Shi Jin¡¯s talent.

 Chapter 910 - Isnâ€™t It Too Difficult?

    <h4>Chapter 910: Isn¡¯t It Too Difficult?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yue Yu was intrigued. Shi Jin had such an ability?

    I wonder what award it is? How valuable is it? Is it a useless prize given to people in the entertainment industry?¡¯

    ¡°A very prestigious piano performance award. I can¡¯t remember what it¡¯s called at the moment,¡± Yue Lanchen said. ¡°I¡¯m sure your four-hand duet will be wonderful.¡±

    Seeing that Yue Lanchen was being rowdy, the Yue Feng couple smiled and shook their heads. It was a rare good day, so they did not restrain them.

    Shi Jin did not want to disappoint Yue Lanchen and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try. Yue Yu, are you willing to y with me?¡±

    Yue Yu nodded. ¡°I heard you won an award. Shall we try a harder song?¡±

    ¡°No problem. You choose the piece.¡±

    ¡°Rachmaninoff¡¯s Third Piano Concerto, then,¡± Yue Yu said.

    ¡°Good! Good!¡± Everyone apuded.

    Yue Lanchen also apuded.

    However, Madam Yue knew that this song was very difficult. This was known as the most difficult song in the piano world. Not only did it have many double notes and massive intervals between notes, but it also required extremely high physical strength to y.

    Someone had described the difficulty of the piece¡ª¡±Rachmaninoff is cast in steel and gilt. Steel is his arm. Gold is his mind.¡±

    Which was exactly why Rachmaninoff¡¯s music was most prized.

    When Rachmaninoff himself had first performed as a piano soloist in New York, he had jokingly called his concerto ¡°the work of an elephant,¡±paring its sheer size and weight.

    A well-known music schr once described the physical cost of ying the piece as ¡°scooping ten tons of coal.¡± The difficulty was evident.

    Madam Yue knew that Yue Yu often practiced this song, but Shi Jin might not have practiced it as well.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, isn¡¯t this too difficult to appreciate? Change it to something easier for me to appreciate.¡±

    Yue Yu could tell that she was protecting Shi Jin, but she insisted on doing so. She said, ¡°Aiya, Mom, Shi Jin has already won an award. There won¡¯t be a problem, right, Shi Jin?¡±

    Shi Jin saw a smile and did not want to delve deeper into her other intentions. She nodded. ¡°Yes, I can try.¡±

    ¡°Right? You heard what Shi Jin said.¡±

    Those who did not understand would not know how difficult this song was. However, Old Madam Yue and Old Master Li also knew a little about it. Naturally, they knew how the choice of this song would be.

    Yue Xiu had practiced it with Yue Yu in the past. She could not keep up with the double notes and had long given up on this song.

    Old Madam Yue smiled and said, ¡°The children really like to fool around.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re happy. Let them have their fun,¡± Old Master Li said as he picked up his teacup and drank.

    Yue Xiu stood behind them, feeling that Shi Jin might make a fool of herself.

    ying this song had nothing to do with whether she had won the championship or not. The person who had more experience practicing the song would seed.

    Especially since it required a certain amount of stamina.

    Artists often dieted and lost weight in order to maintain their figures. It was always difficult to say that their stamina was good.

    At that time, everyone would see that Shi Jin could not keep up with the pace of Yue Yu.

    No one knew how difficult this song was, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t think that Shi Jin couldn¡¯t keep up because of the song. They would only think that Shi Jin¡¯s previous piano award was too fake.

    Yue Lanchen lifted the piano frame cover and gestured for them to begin.

    Yue Yu took the lead and sat down. Shi Jin followed suit.

    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve yed a four-handed duet. We might not have enough chemistry. Please forgive us,¡± Yue Yu said to everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine,¡± Yue Lanchen said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Jin has won the championship before, and Yue Yu has always been very impressive. There must be no problem.¡± Everyone said with a smile.

    Yue Yu smiled and said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ve also agreed that no matter what, we¡¯ll finish ying this song. If there¡¯s a slightck of chemistry in the middle, we won¡¯t give up, okay?¡±

    Shi Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Madam Yue nced at Yue Feng.

    Yue Feng said calmly, ¡°This kind of asion is for everyone in the family to have fun. It doesn¡¯t matter how you y it.¡±

    Yue Yu said ¡°Begin,¡± and Shi Jin and she began to y.

    Yue Yu was familiar with the tune and got into the mood quickly.

    Shi Jin followed the rhythm.

    The two of them worked together for the first time. Although they didn¡¯t have enough chemistry, they relied on their skills to keep up with each other. However, before the first section was over, Yue Yu began to lose rhythm.

    Although she had practiced a lot, she relied on her muscle memory to familiarize herself. Her smoothness was not particrly good.

    Initially, she thought that Shi Jin would make a mistake, but the first mistake came from herself.

    Usually, once this kind of mistake happens, it could easily happen again.

    It was especially easy to make mistakes when the opponent was bing more and more familiar.

    And when she practiced normally, she could make adjustments ording to her own situation.

    Now that it was a four-hand duet, the chances of adjusting were slim.

    She gradually couldn¡¯t keep up with Shi Jin, but she wanted to force herself to. And so the music became chaotic.

    Originally, such chaos would also affect the opponent. However, Shi Jin continued ying as if nothing could affect her.

    Therefore, the music that everyone heard was very pleasant and full of emotions, but from time to time, there would be some unpleasant noises.

    When people looked over, Shi Jin¡¯s expression was calm. Her hands flew and her fingers moved without any obstruction.

    On the other hand, they would find that Yue Yu often became confused because she could not keep up.

    Sweat trickled down her forehead as well. Several times she considered giving up, then reluctantly continued.

    In short, her fluster was very obvious.

    Sensing this, Shi Jin slowed the pace a little, motioning for her to take her time and follow the rhythm.

    Yue Yu finally joined in.

    The rhythm after that was still guided by Shi Jin, but her rhythm was much more rxed than before. This way, Yue Yu did not make any more mistakes.

    Moreover, Shi Jin was very calm and collected, slowing the pace down without anyone noticing. Everyone just thought that Yue Yu had found her rhythm.

    ¡°Not bad. As expected of Yue Yu, she¡¯s quite impressive. She can still perform so well when she¡¯s with the champion.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is really impressive. She¡¯s not affected at all by the interference.¡±

    ¡°Of course. After all, she was a world champion.¡±

    Hearing the discussions around him, Yue Yu felt quite upset.

    Yue Xiu was also very surprised. Under such circumstances, Shi Jin was actually unaffected. Initially, she thought that this was Yue Yu¡¯s specialty. Shi Jin would only be proven to be useless¡­

    It seemed that she had indeed underestimated Shi Jin.

 Chapter 911 - She Canâ€™t Have This Ability

    <h4>Chapter 911: She Can¡¯t Have This Ability</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When the song ended, everyone was amazed and apuded.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you two are natural sisters. Your chemistry is still very good. Your first coboration was so exciting.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really great.¡±

    Praise sounded from all around.

    ¡°Yue Yu yed really well.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Yue Yu bit her lip and did not respond. Just now, Shi Jin had indeed been giving in to her¡­ to prevent her from embarrassing herself in public.

    Madam Yue said with a smile, ¡°Both of you are not bad. As expected of my daughters.¡±

    ¡°Madam Yue, congrattions. You already had two impressive children. Now, you have such a good goddaughter. I¡¯m really envious.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s fists clenched slightly.

    That¡¯s right, they had both a son and a daughter. Why did they have to take in Shi Jin?

    Why would they need more of what they already had?

    Madam Yue smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    After the excitement, the guests left.

    Shi Jin invited Old Master Li to stay at her ce.

    ¡°Go back yourself, Granddad¡¯s got to rush back. I can¡¯t leave the stuff at home.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa knows that the Yue Feng couple treats you sincerely, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    Shi Jin walked Old Master Li to his car and watched him drive away.

    Yue Xiu took the things that Shi Jin had given to Old Madam Yue and got into the car with her.

    Old Madam Yue remained silent. When they yed that night, others might not be able to tell, but she could tell that Shi Jin was protecting Yue Yu and did not embarrass her.

    It was originally Shi Jin¡¯s good intentions, but in her opinion, it was proof that Shi Jin was good at winning people over.

    It was no wonder that she could persuade Yue Feng to take her in as his goddaughter.

    She thought of her grandchildren, who were probably far from Shi Jin¡¯s match.

    ¡°What are you thinking about, Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Old Madam Yue said. ¡°What do you think of the situation tonight?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is indeed worthy of being in the entertainment industry. The ways of the world are indeed impressive. No wonder Lanchen fell into her hands.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about anything if you have sense. I¡¯m just afraid some people are too open-minded and will get eaten up by her.¡±

    Yue Xiu immediately said, ¡°Yes, when Ipeted with her before, I also lost in these ces.¡±

    In one sentence, she removed the me of her own ipetency in the past.

    She looked at the gift box in her hand and said, ¡°Then where can I put this for you?¡±

    ¡°Take it away.¡± Old Madam Yue was unwilling to ept Shi Jin¡¯s things.

    Yue Xiu opened it in front of her and saw two in bottles of essential oil. She picked them up and nced at them. ¡°I wonder what they are.¡±

    She recalled that Madam Yue had said that this was handmade by Shi Jin and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Auntie is really something. She even said that the essential oil was handmade by Shi Jin. It¡¯s very valuable. In my opinion, her colored sses are too thick. When she looks at Shi Jin, she¡¯s good in every way. This kind of thing is probably a no-good product. I wonder if it will cause any damage to the body.¡±

    Old Madam Yue could not be bothered to listen to this.

    Yue Xiu threw the thing out. The ss bottle was fragile. As soon as it touched the ground, it shattered.

    The essential oil inside remained on the ground.

    Soon, other cars passed by and there were no more traces on the ground.

    Yue Xiu smiled in satisfaction.

    When they got home, Old Madam Yue did not look too good.

    ¡°Let me help you to your bed, Grandma,¡± Yue Xiu said. She had wanted to leave after sending her back, but now it seemed impossible. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Help, help me call Dr. Song.¡± Madam Yue had a splitting headache. Her eyes were red, and the wrinkles on her face were tense. It was obvious that she was trying her best to endure extreme pain.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yue Xiu immediately called the butler to get water for Old Madam Yue.

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s headache was an old problem that had not been cured for many years.

    Every attack was deadly.

    Dr. Song was the doctor in charge of her condition. Every time something happened, he had toe over. However, even Dr. Song was only able to relieve it slightly.

    After the call, Yue Xiu went to see Old Madam Yue. She was gritting her teeth tightly, showing her pain.

    Yue Xiu had no choice but to take care of her.

    After a while, Dr. Song arrived.

    ¡°Dr. Song,e and see my grandmother.¡± Yue Xiu hurried forward to take his bag.

    Dr. Song immediately took out themonly used medicine and ced it in Old Madam Yue¡¯s mouth.

    Although she had it in her mouth, she still shook her head, indicating that it was useless.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work¡­ this medicine, the effects¡­¡±

    Dr. Song expressed his understanding. ¡°Your symptoms have worsened. It¡¯s true that you have to take more than ten such pills at once, but taking too much of this medicine will hurt your body.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yue Xiu asked anxiously.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try using this essential oil, Old Madam?¡± He held out a bottle.

    ¡°If you have any medicine, use it quickly. Don¡¯t say such things about trying,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    Dr. Song poured out the essential oil and smeared it on both sides of her temples.

    A cooling sensation came over her, and the sweat on Old Madam Yue¡¯s forehead lessened.

    She sat up, breathing easier, her forehead no longer wrinkled.

    ¡°Are you better, Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Much better,¡± Old Madam Yue said. ¡°Dr. Song, what is this medicine? Why didn¡¯t you bring it before?¡±

    ¡°To be honest with you, this medicine doesn¡¯t have any trademark or ingredient list. In a doctor¡¯s opinion, it¡¯s not a reliable product. I identally obtained a bottle. Because I don¡¯t know how effective it is, I didn¡¯t dare to give it to you directly. I only let you use it this time because I tried a little bit of it when I had a headache.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Where did you get it?¡± Yue Xiu asked.

    Dr. Song handed her the bottle.

    Yue Xiu took it and found it familiar. She eximed, ¡°This looks like the essential oil Shi Jin gave you just now?¡±

    Old Madam Yue immediately took them over to take a look. She did not dare to confirm it, but she knew that they were all unknown products.

    However, she did not expect that this unreliable product actually had such good effects.

    Was this really the same as what Shi Jin had given her?

    She nced at Yue Xiu, who remembered the essential oil she had thrown on the main road and regretted it. However, even if she went back to look for it now, she would not be able to find it.

    ¡°Grandma, this¡ª¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be her. She can¡¯t have that ability,¡± Old Madam Yue said firmly.

    However, Yue Xiu felt that it was a little simr.

    ¡°Dr. Song, can you leave this medicine to my grandmother?¡±

    Dr. Song agreed immediately. ¡°Since it¡¯s useful to the Old Madam, it must be left for her. It¡¯s just that this medicine is rare, and I don¡¯t know if I can find it again in the future. In my opinion, whether it¡¯s an acknowledged product or not, at the critical moment, anything that can treat and save people is a good medicine.¡±

 Chapter 912 - Whatâ€™s the Point If It Canâ€™t Cure the Illness? Translator: Henyee Tr

    <h4>Chapter 912: What¡¯s the Point If It Can¡¯t Cure the Illness?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Think about it. If you won¡¯t even be able to keep your life. Even if it¡¯s apletely standardized medicine, what¡¯s the use if it can¡¯t treat your illness?¡± Dr. Song asked.

    Yue Xiu also agreed. However, she knew that it was impossible for her to ask Shi Jin for confirmation, so she could only pretend not to care.

    Dr. Song¡¯s words reminded Old Madam Yue of Gu Jingyuan. He was a good seedling of the younger generation that she valued the most. The pharmaceutical patents he possessed now had already far surpassed everyone else.

    It was a pity that he could not be included in the Yue family¡¯s sphere of influence.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s voice sounded.

    He rushed in. ¡°I heard from the butler that you have a headache. This is the essential oil that Sis gave me previously. It¡¯s very good for relieving pain. I used to train every day and have many old injuries. It was this that cured my injuries. Do you think it¡¯s useful for your headache?¡±

    He delivered the medicine bottle to Old Madam Yue.

    Old Madam Yue took it and took a look. It was exactly the same as the medicine bottle that Dr. Song had been holding previously.

    ¡°Try it, Grandma,¡± Yue Lanchen said.

    ¡°Grandma is much better now,¡± Old Madam Yue said with a smile. ¡°Thank you for thinking of Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, who did you say gave you this medicine?¡±

    Dr. Song asked in surprise. He had been looking for it, but he couldn¡¯t find it. He was very regretful that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the same essential oil in the future. He didn¡¯t expect to hear Yue Lanchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°My sister.¡± Yue Lanchen scratched his head. ¡°Shi Jin. She gave it to me.¡±

    Dr. Song thought of Shi Jin. Because of his profession, he had always paid a lot of attention to Shi Jin¡¯s medical knowledge and knew that she had saved many people.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Dr. Shi. That¡¯s not surprising.¡± Dr. Song held Shi Jin in high regard. He couldn¡¯t care less about other things, but it would be an honor to discuss professional matters with Shi Jin.

    He looked at Yue Lanchen. ¡°I wonder if Shi Jin will meet doctors, participate in their discussions, that sort of thing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    Dr. Song felt a wave of disappointment.

    Yue Xiu saw that both of them admired Shi Jin so much and was very disapproving.

    Shi Jin was backed by Gu Jingyuan, a big shot in the medical world. What was so strange about being able to obtain such drugs?

    It seemed like Shi Jin¡¯s persona that was helped by the people around her could really fool some people who did not know about it.

    ¡°Hurry up and try it, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°The Old Madam just tried it. I also got a bottle of this essential oil. I¡¯ve already controlled the Old Madam¡¯s condition,¡± Dr. Song said. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Well, I¡¯ll leave this bottle with Grandma to use afterward, too.¡±

    Old Madam Yue also suspected that this was a medicine concocted by Gu Jingyuan to give Shi Jin face.

    Although she did not like Shi Jin, she really had no reason to reject this medicine and let the butler keep it for her.

    When Yue Lanchen returned home, Madam Yue asked, ¡°Is your grandmother better?¡±

    ¡°Much better, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He told her briefly what had happened.

    ¡°Even Dr. Song approves of Shi Jin¡¯s essential oil?¡± Madam Yue said. ¡°It¡¯s so effective. It¡¯s really not bad. Every time Shi Jin sends things over, it¡¯s really good stuff.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Can anything Sis gives us be bad?¡±

    Yue Yu listened at the side and asked softly, ¡°I heard that Shi Jin¡¯s eldest brother, Gu Jingyuan, is working in the medical researchb. It¡¯s also possible that he prepared this for Shi Jin. Shi Jin might not have done it herself.¡±

    Madam Yue stopped her. ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re just following the crowd. Shi Jin can do everything very well. How can you erase her credit? If we hadn¡¯t treated her as our child, we might not have received such a blessing.¡±

    Seeing that her mother¡¯s attitude had be serious, Yue Yu gently pinched her palms, her nails digging sharply into her skin.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°I only said that because Shi Jin is busy with many things every day. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that next time. Sometimes words are the most harmful,¡± Madam Yue said earnestly.

    Yue Yu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ***

    Shi Jin quickly recorded the new song she had written.

    ¡°Once we deal with the music video here, we can release it as soon as possible,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°The other materials are ready. Everything is okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I have nothing to do. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Shi Jin left the studio and drove straight to a ce.

    When she arrived, she found a ce to park the car before putting on her mask and getting out.

    There was a long line of people ahead, and a strange fragrance filled the air.

    After she got out of the car, she inhaled some of the scent and enjoyed it.

    She smiled when she saw the man wearing a mask in the crowd. She could see from his exposed eyes that he did not want to be here.

    This was a river snail rice noodle shop. In her previous life, this was already a well-known food that was everywhere. In this life, river snail rice noodles had just risen and there were not many shops opened.

    Not many people knew about the river snail rice noodles, but those who had eaten them were quite addicted. Therefore, there was a long queue at the only shop on this street.

    Shi Jin had long wanted to eat it, but every time she saw this long line, she would shrink back.

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan, she hurried over and took his arm.

    There was a hint of a smile in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold eyes.

    They queued up together and didn¡¯t mind that time was passing slowly.

    The people around were just residents living nearby, so no one cared too much about Shi Jin queuing up here.

    When it was finally their turn, Shi Jin ordered two portions.

    ¡°For one of them, no sour bamboo shoots, no peanuts, no¡­¡± Shi Jin told the owner briskly.

    When the owner saw that it was two beautiful customers, he was very satisfied that his shop was famous. His smile became more enthusiastic. ¡°Youngdy, if you don¡¯t want these, you won¡¯t be eating river snail rice noodles. The sour bamboo shoots we ordered are the most authentic, most smelly, and most delicious.¡±

    Shi Jin could already feel Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s obvious disdain.

    She waved her hand quickly. ¡°Mm, he doesn¡¯t want any of it. Extra beef balls, extra beef. Thank you.¡±

    The portion without sour bamboo shoots and peanuts was for Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin knew he had a light taste and could not eat these.

    They ordered and found empty seats inside.

    Shi Jin wiped the chair and table repeatedly with a tissue, her eyes filling withughter. ¡°Please sit down.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan sat down and tugged at his clothes. He was inevitably still not used to the smell inside.

 Chapter 913 - Do You Want to Try?

    <h4>Chapter 913: Do You Want to Try?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I would pack it up and eat it myself? You still came. Don¡¯te next time.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to try it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then try my portionter.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, no more teasing.¡±

    Soon, two bowls of river snail rice noodles were served.

    Shi Jin¡¯s bowl waspletely authentic. Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s was a bowl of vegetarian noodles.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to start eating.¡±

    Shi Jin picked up her chopsticks and smiled charmingly.

    Fu Xiuyuan liked her easy, unguarded smile.

    He followed suit and picked up his chopsticks.

    The taste of the river snail rice noodles was strong, but Shi Jin ate happily. Fu Xiuyuan ate the nd soup noodles in his bowl and nced at Shi Jin¡¯s bowl from time to time.

    The way she ate was not delicate, but it was very attractive, as if it was the most delicious thing in the world.

    Shi Jin looked up and saw the look in his eyes. She pushed the bowl toward him. ¡°Want to try?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up a piece with his chopsticks and tried it with a serious expression.

    ¡°Well?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± He¡¯d swallowed reluctantly, but it was obvious he wasn¡¯t used to the taste.

    Seeing that he was caught between a rock and a hard ce, Shi Jin felt both hurt and amused. She handed him the tissue. ¡°Then go quickly.¡±

    Watching him leave, Shi Jin lowered her head and continued eating. If she took the time to quickly finish eating, Fu Xiuyuan would not have to endure this smell for so long.

    As she ate, she sent a message to Butler Chen to prepare a good steak that could be seared when Fu Xiuyuan returned home.

    ¡°What a coincidence, Shi Jin,¡± Yue Yu said.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Shi Jin looked up and saw that it was her. She smiled and said, ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°Did youe with your husband?¡± Yue Yu asked tentatively when she saw the two bowls.

    When she passed by outside just now, she saw Shi Jin¡¯s car. This was the only shop nearby. She happened to see Shi Jin sitting inside eating.

    ¡°Yes, he went to the washroom.¡± Shi Jin had always treated her with a good attitude.

    ¡°Shi Jin, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Say what you want. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t say to each other.¡±

    ¡°I know you married early. Perhaps the person you married isn¡¯t very rich¡­¡± Yue Yu actually had no basis for her words. The reason she thought so was that everyone had been hiding the identity of Shi Jin¡¯s husband, causing her to make a wrong judgment.

    She pointed. ¡°You guys just came here to eat this. Don¡¯t you feel aggrieved?¡±

    Shi Jin did not want to guess if there was any malice in her words. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Why would I feel aggrieved eating what I like?¡±

    Could it be that Yue Yu was so otherworldly thating to eat river snail rice noodles was considered suffering? Was it something only the poor could eat?

    ¡°That¡¯s not exactly what I mean. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think your husband would be good enough for you if his status was average. Why don¡¯t you think about it¡­¡±

    ¡°Where do you stand to say that, Yue Yu?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s face darkened.

    When she smiled, she was usually lively and cute, but when her face was gloomy, she was domineering. Her sudden aura made people not dare to act rashly.

    Actually, Yue Yu was not saying it out of concern. It was a natural sense of superiority that made her feel that Shi Jin did not deserve to have the same status as her.

    The rtionship in her imagination should be that she was high and mighty, and Shi Jin was ackey who was kneeling and licking her boots, not like this. The two of them were on equal footing, and Shi Jin was even faintly suppressing her.

    She probably came out to persuade Shi Jin because of this sense of superiority.

    Facing Shi Jin¡¯s question, Yue Yu fell silent for a moment before smiling. ¡°What position do I have? My parents love you, and I treat you like a sister. Everything I say is for your own good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Thank you.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone was calm and indifferent. Although she was no longer stern, she had lost her initial smile.

    Everything about Fu Xiuyuan was her bottom line. No one could step on it.

    Seeing that she was angry, Yue Yu originally wanted to stay and see her husband before leaving, but she could not continue staying.

    After Yue Yu left, Shi Jin recalled her various attitudes during this period.

    Initially, she felt that Yue Yu was straightforward and simr to Yue Lanchen, and would not be too difficult to get along with.

    However, today¡¯s incident made her understand that she had embellished Yue Yu by thinking that because she had such parents and such a brother, she would be simr to them.

    While she was thinking, Fu Xiuyuan walked over and saw her biting her chopsticks in deep thought. He asked softly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Wondering when you¡¯d be back and if I¡¯d scare you off so much that you wouldn¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    ¡°How coould I?¡± Fu Xiuyuan sat down again.

    After going out, Shi Jin looked happy because she was very satisfied.

    The sour, spicy taste made her lips burn red.

    When she got into the car, she was still humming softly to her new song. The whole car was filled with the vibe of her happiness.

    Fu Xiuyuan tilted his head and looked at her, his narrowed eyes also smiling.

    ***

    Madam Yue received a box of new tea from someone else.

    As soon as she came back, she made it for everyone to drink.

    Yue Feng picked it up and smelled it. He said, ¡°The fragrance of this tea is quiet and elegant. It smells a little like the tea Shi Jin gave me previously.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I said that too. It¡¯s because of this taste that I epted it. As you know, I¡¯m not used to drinking anything else after drinking the tea Shi Jin gave me previously,¡± Madam Yue said with a smile.

    Yue Lanchen also picked up his cup and drank arge gulp.

    ¡°What you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t tasting, you¡¯re chugging,¡± Madam Yue rebuked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious anyway. Drinking it in big gulps is no different from taking small sips.¡±

    After Yue Lanchen finished drinking, he smacked his lips and said, ¡°It really tastes simr to the tea leaves Sis gave me previously. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    Madam Yue said, ¡°The person who sent me the tea also said that the tea leaves are very calming and very effective. They specially gave me two boxes of them. They said that it was good stuff that can¡¯t be easily bought outside.¡±

    She tasted it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s indeed good tea. It can almostpare to the tea Shi Jin gave me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity we ran out of the tea Shi Jin gave us.¡± Yue Feng sighed. ¡°Her tea leaves were delicious, so we used them up quickly.¡±

    Even if he saved it and drank it sparingly, it felt like it was rapidly bottoming out.

    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have drunk it so fast.

    Yue Lanchen said, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? I¡¯ll tell Sis and ask her to help us get two more boxes.¡±

    ¡°Child, why are you like this? You make it seem like we epted Shi Jin as our goddaughter for her tea leaves.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, now that you mention it, it does seem like that,¡± Yue Lanchen said with a smile. ¡°But my sister is magnanimous and won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

 Chapter 914 - Seeing the Business Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 914: Seeing the Business Opportunity</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°She won¡¯t think about it because she¡¯s busy. Where would she find the time to specially make tea for us? Forget it, don¡¯t talk about it. We¡¯re her elders. It¡¯s embarrassing to be greedy for this mouthful of tea. Why would we specially ask for it? We don¡¯t look like elders at all.¡±

    Yue Lanchen made a face and ran upstairs.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, you like this tea too?¡± Yue Yu walked in and hung up her coat and bag. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a coincidence? Look what I brought you. Tada~¡±

    She ced a bag on the table and opened it to reveal several boxes of such tea leaves.

    This was because the box of tea leaves was very unique and could be recognized at a nce.

    !!

    ¡°So much? It¡¯s really the same as this!¡± Madam Yue said happily. ¡°Where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about where I got it. Anyway, just know that your daughter is filial. I knew that you liked tea, so I found it for you when I saw good tea.¡±

    Madam Yue said with pride, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m really blessed. My sons and daughters are all so filial.¡±

    Yue Feng also looked loving.

    ¡°Drink as much as you want. After that, I¡¯ll bring more to you.¡±

    Madam Yue nodded. After all, it was only natural to ept things from Yue Yu.

    When Yue Yu went upstairs, the butler came over to change the water and pour tea for the two of them. He smiled and said, ¡°Eldest Miss has also sent tea leaves to the Old Madams on both sides. She¡¯s really very filial.¡±

    Madam Yue was even more proud.

    Yue Yu went upstairs and picked up the phone. ¡°So can this tea be mass-produced now? Well, from the looks of it, the taste is indeed simr. When the timees, give me the entire recipe and I¡¯ll give you a transfer fee.¡±

    The person who answered the call was Qin Fanya.

    She had studied Shi Jin¡¯s tea leaves for a long time and finally came up with this tea that tasted simr to Shi Jin¡¯s tea leaves.

    However, before it was her turn to shine, she was warned by Fu Xiuyuan and the Fu family hadpletely fallen out with the Qin family.

    She had long given up on fighting with Shi Jin. The Qin family¡¯s matters in Hong Kong had already made her unable to take care of herself.

    Yue Yu had also found her a long time ago, knowing that she would brew tea leaves and contacted her to seek technology.

    Qin Fanya thought that since this was developed by her, it was useless to keep it. Since the other party was willing to pay, she handed over the thing she had developed without thinking.

    Being able to obtain thisrge sum of money and save the Qin family, which was now in danger, was Qin Fanya¡¯s only wish.

    Yue Yu put down the phone and poured herself a ss of red wine.

    She knew that Shi Jin definitely did not make the medicine. Gu Jingyuan was helping her.

    Unexpectedly, the tea that she said she had personally brewed, were not made by her either.

    Before returning to the country, Yue Yu had already drunk this tea. At that time, when she heard that this tea had yet to be introduced, she saw a business opportunity.

    At that time, she had been searching for people who knew how to make such tea leaves so that when she returned to the country, she could directly start a business and sell them.

    Therefore, when she drank the tea leaves that Shi Jin brought, she knew that this was not something that Shi Jin could make personally.

    Now, it was time to p Shi Jin in the face.

    ¡°Shi Jin, oh Shi Jin, life is not an act. You¡¯re really good at acting,¡± Yue Yu muttered to herself as she sipped her red wine.

    After obtaining the recipe, these tea leaves could be mass-produced.

    The batch that Yue Yu produced was only used for the first batch of experiments. It was given to many people, and the current feedback was positive.

    Even her parents, who had been picky and loved tea for many years, felt that this tea leaf was not bad.

    It could be seen that the things Shi Jin gave were never unique treasures. It was just that Shi Jin bragged about them.

    Yue Yu had yet to reveal this to the outside world.

    She would only appear to confirm these when the tea leaves were really widely epted.

    This was also part of her current marketing strategy¡ªwhen she really made a name for herself, she woulde out and im her reputation. Only then could she shock the world.

    Not long after Yue Yu put down her phone, she received the follow-up form for the tea leaves that Qin Fanya had given her. She took a look and smiled.

    ***

    Recently, an excellent tea leaf had been circting in the entire imperial capital.

    The name of this tea leaf was still unknown. It was not sold on the market, but the texture was very good. After drinking it, one could calm down and sleep soundly. It was also helpful for clearing one¡¯s mind.

    Only a few noble families were able to obtain such tea leaves. Usually, such noble families would give them away as gifts in social situations.

    Currently, they did not know where they could obtain these tea leaves. However, at many social asions, everyone was asking each other where they could buy it.

    Old Madam Yue naturally obtained several boxes of such tea leaves.

    ¡°This is from Xiao Yu.¡± Old Madam Yue had arranged to have tea with some old friends. ¡°Everyone should try it.¡±

    ¡°It tastes really good. Old Madam is really lucky. Your sons, grandsons, and granddaughters are all so sensible and capable.¡±

    ¡°Yes. How enviable.¡±

    Old Madam Yue smiled faintly. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about this. Have some tea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we want to mention it, but we feel that since Xiao Yu is already so good, why did they still ept Shi Jin as their goddaughter?¡±

    Someone immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t me Mr. Yue and the others for this. It¡¯s all because Shi Jin rushed forward. In addition, Xiao Yu hasn¡¯t been back for two years and is studying abroad. Wouldn¡¯t that give Shi Jin an opportunity to take advantage of? Look at those people in the entertainment industry. Don¡¯t they all look like they¡¯re rushing to make connections?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Usually, when one¡¯s children grow up and leave their side, there¡¯s a psychological emptiness. If someone takes advantage of this opportunity, wouldn¡¯t it be a form of emotional sustenance? That¡¯s why I say that Shi Jin has really mastered these things at this time.¡±

    Old Madam Yue sipped her tea lightly and agreed deeply with these words.

    She did not want to acknowledge Shi Jin to begin with. Thinking about it, she felt that her second son¡¯s family was muddle-headed.

    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion now was very much to her liking.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless for you to talk about this now. But no matter what, outsiders are still outsiders. So what if you call them godparents? In the end, won¡¯t you still be closest to your own children?¡± Old Madam Yue put down her teacup and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, so there¡¯s no need to say this. Speaking of which, if there are really tea leaves for sale in the future, we must buy more of them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±

    Old Madam Yue gave the butler a look.

    The butler immediately said, ¡°We still have a lot here. We¡¯ve wrapped some for everyone. Bring them back to try.¡±

 Chapter 915 - If You Just Look at the Box

    <h4>Chapter 915: If You Just Look at the Box</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°What an honor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    Old Madam Yue waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s all from Xiao Yu. I can¡¯t drink if I keep too much. Giving it to you guys is just to prevent things from wasting.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s new music video had already been released. After checking that there were no problems, Yao Jiahong had already informed thepany to make the arrangements.

    Once it was released, fans were giving feedback.

    She scanned thements for any suggestions for improvement.

    In a moment, she saw thousands ofpliments. They praised her until there was nothing left in the world.

    Scanning some of the haters¡¯ments, they werepletely critical.

    The two sides were prized.

    On the other hand, some passers-by¡¯sments were more objective. Shi Jin saw some constructivements and saved them.

    As she was looking at it, a picture entered her WeChat.

    It was from Yue Lanchen.

    She clicked it open and scanned it.

    ¡°Sis, you made these tea leaves yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Jin nced at the box before responding. ¡°Yes, if you just look at the box.¡±

    ¡°Meaning are you making no promises on the inside of the box? But the box is definitely yours?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Then is the box for sale outside?¡±

    ¡°No. I got someone to customize the box. A friend helped customize it, so it probably won¡¯t be on the market.¡±

    The location of the photo he had taken was at home. Shi Jin had also sent a lot of tea leaves to the Yue family, so it was not surprising that he had this box.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking.¡±

    Shi Jin stopped asking him questions and turned back to look at her music videoments.

    Yue Lanchen put down his phone and said to his parents, ¡°Dad, Mom, look. These tea leaves were personally brewed by Sister. I knew it. Only she has such skills. The other tea leaves outside don¡¯t taste like that.¡±

    Madam Yue said in surprise, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. This box is the same. I was wondering why the tea leaves I received this time tasted so simr to before. Although there¡¯s still a slight difference in the taste, it¡¯s normal for hand brewn tea leaves to be slightly different.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, Sis rarely gives the tea leaves that she makes to others, so although many people have them now, it¡¯s not a lot,¡± Yue Lanchen said. ¡°Drink it and cherish it.¡±

    A few guests sitting on the sofa said, ¡°So these are tea leaves made by Shi Jin. No wonder, no wonder.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is a medical expert. No wonder these tea leaves have a calming effect. After I drank them, I really felt veryfortable. During this period of time, myplexion has improved.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I wonder if Shi Jin is selling these tea leaves. How can I get them? I really want to keep some more.¡±

    Madam Yue looked proud when she heard that. She recalled that Shi Jin was also very busy and it was not easy for her to make these tea leaves.

    Her temperament was really capable of doing anything to the extreme.

    ¡°Shi Jin is usually busy, and she doesn¡¯t do this for profit. She won¡¯t make more, so don¡¯t wait for her,¡± Madam Yue said with a smile.

    There were sounds of disappointment. They shook their heads and sighed.

    After this incident, Shi Jin¡¯s reputation spread among the nobles.

    It also caused such tea leaves to be difficult to obtain. Everyone wanted to buy a box at a high price, but they couldn¡¯t.

    ***

    At a public event, Yue Yu was invited to attend.

    As Yue Feng¡¯s daughter, she received a huge wee as soon as she entered the venue. Everyone surrounded her and spoke to her. In an instant, there werepliments and praise.

    Yue Yu was relishing the praise.

    Suddenly, one of them asked, ¡°Miss Yue, there¡¯s a tea that everyone says is very good recently. Do you have a chance to get it?¡±

    Someone immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Yu. Do you have any methods? It¡¯s always difficult for my grandmother to sleep now that she¡¯s old. I have sleep problems myself, so I didn¡¯t think it would be of any use at first. Who knew that after drinking for two days, there would really be a miraculous effect.¡±

    Most of the people beside him were born into wealthy families in the capital. When they heard this, many of them nodded in agreement, but a small number of them were skeptical. ¡°Is it really so magical? Can such rumors be trusted?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor. I¡¯ve experienced it myself!¡±

    Yue Yu smiled. After so many days of marketing, it had finallye to this.

    The so-called hunger marketing was to wet one¡¯s appetite step by step and then raise their expectations step by step before sending over what they wanted in order to achieve the best effect.

    Now, Yue Yu had already arranged for people to rush the production of the tea leaves.

    The price of this tea was extremely high. It was basically a luxury item among tea leaves.

    However, the price of tea leaves had always spanned arge range. It could be raised so high that there was almost no upper limit.

    Now that everyone approved of these tea leaves, they would naturally try their best to set the price at a high price. Moreover, Yue Yu did not intend to sell these tea leaves to ordinary people.

    Even after mass production, she only sold it to those who were truly powerful. She used the price to separate those who could not afford it.

    In this way, the value of this tea would only increase, and it would also be a rare treasure in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Hearing everyone discussing the quality of the tea leaves, Yue Yu said, ¡°The effect of this tea is indeed not bad. Not only are the tea leaves picked from excellent ces, but some special Chinese herbs are also added to them for brewing. This technology is very rare. When this tea was first developed, it was designed to help people sleep. It¡¯s very good for the body.¡±

    ¡°I see. What an eye-opener.¡±

    ¡°I never used to drink tea. I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. I really didn¡¯t expect tea leaves to help me sleep.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going back from coffee to tea leaves.¡±

    Seeing that it was about time, Yue Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to obtain these tea leaves. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. You¡¯ll be able to obtain what you want in the future.¡±

    Someone immediately asked where and how to buy such tea leaves.

    Yue Yu had already named the tea leaves and was waiting for someone to ask before saying it.

    Unexpectedly, someone immediately asked, ¡°No wonder you know so much about tea leaves. I can tell that you and Shi Jin are really close. She told you about it when she made tea leaves, right?¡±

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± Yue Yu frowned.

    It had to be known that she was the one who took out the tea leaves that were circting in the noble families. It had nothing to do with Shi Jin.

 Chapter 916 - A Little Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 916: A Little Too Much</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin had only sent some tea leaves to the people closest to her.

    The initial publicity work was all done by Yue Yu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this tea brewed by Shi Jin? Last time, Young Master Yue personally said that only Shi Jin has such skills. He also said that it¡¯s all handmade and very difficult to make. That¡¯s why there aren¡¯t many of them on the market now. However, your rtionship with Shi Jin isn¡¯t ordinary now. You can definitely get a lot, right?¡±

    Yue Yu was furious and a trace of impatience shed across her face.

    How did it be Shi Jin¡¯s?

    Although she had only started making these tea leaves after returning to the country, she had tasted it before she returned.

    She immediately said, ¡°Shi Jin didn¡¯t make this tea personally at all. I got someone to develop this. It¡¯s already mature and will be on the market soon.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is that what happened?¡±

    ¡°So Shi Jin actually took your credit rashly?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit much!¡±

    Seeing the displeasure on Yue Yu¡¯s face, everyone guessed that Shi Jin might really have stolen something from Yue Yu.

    ¡°Is it really like this, Xiao Yu?¡± It was one of Yue Yu¡¯s friends, Li Peiwen. She asked cautiously.

    Yue Yu said calmly, ¡°Shees to the house often and probably knows what I¡¯m doing, but in any case, I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡±

    She said this to excuse Shi Jin, but the subtext was that Shi Jin had done such a thing. It was just that Shi Jin did not have any bad intentions.

    Then what intentions did Shi Jin have? Of course it must be for glory.

    Everyone¡¯s admiration for Shi Jin suddenly dissipated. Their faces were filled with the thought that Shi Jin was actually such a person.

    Yue Yu said indifferently, ¡°My new tea will be on the market in two days. I¡¯ll send some to everyone. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat my friends, right?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Yu!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Yue!¡±

    When the crowd dispersed, Li Peiwen followed over and said, ¡°This Shi Jin is really a little too much. How can she steal your things?¡±

    ¡°You never know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better tell your parents about this, wouldn¡¯t you? Keeping someone like that around is a ticking time bomb.¡±

    Yue Yu knew that she could not tell her parents about this for the time being. She could onlymunicate with them after her new tea was on the market and everything was fine. Otherwise, they might still side with Shi Jin.

    ***

    Orchid Pavilion.

    Yue Lanchen carried his newly obtained tea leaves and ran to look for Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was looking after her flowers in the back garden.

    She recorded the various data, watering some flowers and snipping off some dead branches and leaves.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Yue Lanchen ran in.

    ¡°Shh. Don¡¯t disturb the flowers.¡± Shi Jin made a shushing gesture.

    Yue Lanchen lightened his footsteps and looked around. He saw that the various strange flowers and nts inside were blooming just right. The room was filled with fragrance, making people unable to withdraw themselves.

    The smell given by nature was very magical. Even if all kinds of flowers were mixed together, it did not feel too fragrant. Instead, every fragrance was clearlyyered, giving off a fresh and sophisticated feeling.

    He watched Shi Jin quietly until she had finished with the various flowers and turned on the tap to wash her hands.

    Yue Lanchen also washed his hands. ¡°I see it¡¯s not blooming season for many of the flowers, but they can actually bloom together right now?¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re well looked after, you can ignore the seasons.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m envious. You¡¯re amazing, sis!¡±

    ¡°There are specialties in every profession.¡±

    Yue Lanchen scratched his head. Her words had enlightened him.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you training? What are you doing here?¡± Shi Jin asked. She walked into the house, changed into slippers, sat on the sofa, made a cup of tea, and handed it to Yue Lanchen.

    Yue Lanchen said, ¡°I have a small question for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Shi Jin raised an eyebrow at him after drinking a cup of tea.

    Yue Lanchen said, ¡°One of our team members didn¡¯t sleep well at first. I gave him the tea at home. He was fine before, and his sleep improved. Later, he increased the amount of tea he drank, and he ended up feeling dizzy. If it¡¯s just one person, I think he might be too nervous, but at the moment, several people have such symptoms, so¡­ I wanted to ask you if there¡¯s something wrong with the tea leaves?¡±

    Shi Jin frowned. She had never had such a problem with the tea leaves she had brewed before.

    She immediately saw the boxes on the table. Boxes for tea like this were all made of wood. She¡¯d had them custom-made by friends before.

    There was a small logo on the box. This logo was drawn by Shi Jin¡¯s support club for her. It looked like two jade pendants were connected and surrounded.

    Shi Jin was previously called Little Stone. Stone was also known as Jade, so the fans called her Jade.

    Even when she returned to the Li family, this had not changed.

    Therefore, the fan club had drawn the logo of the jade pendant for her to express their mutual love.

    At the time, she¡¯d wanted to leave something iconic on the wooden box, so she¡¯d adopted the logo.

    ¡°Are these the tea leaves you brought from home?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shi picked up the box and studied it. ¡°I didn¡¯t make this box or these tea leaves.¡±

    ¡°Thest time I sent you a picture, you said yes¡ªI¡¯m not doubting you. I¡¯m just trying to figure things out.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that he was straightforward and did not have any ill intentions. She exined to him seriously, ¡°At first nce, this box does look very simr to the one I gave you. For example, it¡¯s all wooden boxes. For example, they all have the carvings of this double jade pendant, but if you look carefully, you can see that the wood in this box is made of mezzanine wood, the kind of filled wood that can be easily obtained in the factory. And my own box is made of real wood, so as I said, the tea leaves I make are always few and far between. Even when I give it away, it¡¯s always to my close rtives.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, right. The tea leaves you gave Mom and Dad were all sent over previously. Now, this one was received by Mom and Dad outside. I don¡¯t know who sent it, so I thought it was strange that Mom and Dad could receive such tea leaves outside. That¡¯s why I specially took a photo to ask you. You confirmed it. I thought this was the tea leaves you gave to others outside. Someone else passed it to Mom and Dad.¡±

    Realization dawned on Yue Lanchen.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s solid wood or not, we can see it clearly if we cut this wood. As for the tea leaves inside, look¡­¡±

    She picked up Yue Lanchen¡¯s box and soaked it in water. A very smallyer of white foam appeared on the surface. Not very much. It was easy to miss, but Shi Jin could tell at a nce.

 Chapter 917 - Iâ€™ll Tell You Later

    <h4>Chapter 917: I¡¯ll Tell You Later</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    She took some of her tea leaves out again and made a cup the same way. Some of the leaves floated and some sunk, but the tea was very clear and free of impurities.

    Yue Lanchen was stunned. ¡°So all these tea leaves are fake?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to determine if these are fake tea leaves, but I can tell the difference. How about this? I¡¯ll go to your team tomorrow and take a look at your teammates,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you. I¡¯ll also quickly inform Mom, Dad, and Grandma not to drink this tea.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°I still have training matches. I¡¯ll get going.¡± Yue Lanchen nced at his watch and left in a hurry. Shi Jin thought about it and made a call.

    Yue Feng received a call from Yue Lanchen and said, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t I fine from drinking it?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t drink it first. I¡¯ll talk to youter,¡± said Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    After hanging up, Yue Feng said to Madam Yue, ¡°Our son is acting strange. He told us not to drink this tea first.¡±

    ¡°Since he said so, let¡¯s not drink for the time being.¡± Madam Yue trusted her son unconditionally.

    Yue Yu returned to see her parents sitting on the sofa. One was watching television and the other was reading a newspaper. There was water in front of them. She smiled and asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, you didn¡¯t make tea?¡±

    ¡°Lanchen asked us not to drink this tea for a while.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yue Yu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You know every day that hees up with something,¡± Madam Yue said lovingly.

    Yue Yu found it strange and directly called Yue Lanchen. ¡°Lanchen, what did you say about the tea leaves?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, my dear biological sister, Sis said that this tea can¡¯t be drunk anymore. Don¡¯t drink it. Hurry up and throw it away. I still have something on and am a little busy. I¡¯ll tell you in detail tomorrow.¡±

    With that, Yue Lanchen hung up.

    Yue Yu¡¯s face was a little ugly.

    Yue Lanchen did not know that the tea leaves were from her, so he did not stand on ceremony.

    Madam Yue immediately saw that her daughter didn¡¯t look too good and hurriedly said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know the reason. Who knows what nonsense he¡¯s talking about? These are tea leaves that my daughter bought. Can my daughter harm us?¡±

    Yue Yu said softly, ¡°Lanchen is rying Shi Jin¡¯s words. It seems that Shi Jin feels that this tea cannot be drunk.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin probably means well,¡± Madam Yue said. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll ask her toe over and ask her properly.¡±

    Yue Yu felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°Mom, I know. Shi Jin must think that the tea leaves she gives are the best, and mine aren¡¯t too good, but Mom, Dad, you guys also drank the tea leaves I gave you. Does it taste any different from hers?¡±

    There were naturally subtle differences. Both Yue Feng and Madam Yue could tell.

    It was just that there was not much difference. It was not a problem for the couple to take this as a recement.

    Now that they were faced with her aggrieved questioning, the two of them could not say anything about the difference.

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference, no difference. They¡¯re all the same and very good,¡± Madam Yue said quickly.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Yue Yu nodded and said no more. In any case, she had expressed enough grievance, so it was fine.

    Seeing her like this, Madam Yue¡¯s heart ached even more. She also felt that she really shouldn¡¯t trust Shi Jin blindly and not her daughter. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s brew some tea now and drink more tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you,¡± Yue Yu immediately said with a smile.

    Yue Yu made the tea and said, ¡°I have a surprise for you early tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Madam Yue was very curious.

    ¡°I told you it was a surprise. Why are you asking, Mom?¡±

    Madam Yue covered her mouth. ¡°I won¡¯t ask. I won¡¯t ask.¡±

    The so-called surprise of Yue Yu was to hold a press conference and announce that their new tea products would be released soon.

    Her new tea was called ¡°Tea Words,¡± which both conformed to her name and had a poetic tone.

    Currently, she had already booked the venue for the press conference. She had also invited various reporters to the venue to witness her press conference.

    Some of the inside information had gone out. There were a lot of orders now. It was a scene of prosperity.

    This was all done behind her parents¡¯ backs. Yue Yu intended to give them a big surprise.

    Yue Yu was extremely talented in the past and had relied on her own abilities to get into a foreign university. She had always been the child parents wished they had, especiallypared to Yue Lanchen.

    She was a unique presence in the entire Yue family. However, after only two years, everything changed when she returned.

    There was no need to mention Yue Lanchen. He was a younger brother and a boy. He had suddenly be extremely outstanding. It could only be said that the genes of the entire Yue family were extremely good.

    However, Shi Jin also wanted to suppress her. This was something that Yue Yu could not ept.

    This time she was going to impress everyone.

    So things were done in secret, just to give her parents the biggest surprise of all.

    ***

    The next day.

    In a well-known shopping mall downtown, a new tea conference on Tea Words was officially held.

    The secret promotion and hunger marketing in the early stages were done very well, so there were a lot of peopleing today. In the ces that they could see, many wealthydies and young masters from the imperial capital wanted to snatch this first batch of new tea.

    Especially since some people already knew that the tea leaves were made by Yue Yu, they could not help bute over to support her.

    Logically speaking, on such an asion, Yue Yu could just leave the matter to her subordinates and stay behind the scenes, but this time she wanted too much to stand in the spotlight and ept all the praise and envy.

    So she arrived at the scene early in the morning, carefully dressed.

    ¡°Miss Yue.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue.¡±

    Yue Yu nodded as a greeting and walked into the inner court.

    ¡°Like father, like daughter. The kids from the Yue family are really getting better and better.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s amazing. Some people are born on the starting line, and they work even harder than us. It¡¯s really infuriating topare people.¡±

    ¡°She has good genes and a good family education. Of course it¡¯s normal for her to be like this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be rude, but don¡¯t fight with meter. I must stock up on this tea.¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too. I was nning to leave it for the client. Thest time I sent this tea to the client, the client agreed to something that was originally extremely difficult. I have to buy more this time!¡±

    When Yue Xiu heard these words, her smile widened.

    ***

    On Shi Jin¡¯s side, she drove to Team Danger early in the morning.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Yue Lanchen ran over to greet her.

    ¡°Let me see your sick teammate.¡±

 Chapter 918 - Fake Batch

    <h4>Chapter 918: Fake Batch</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Okay,e with me.¡±

    Yue Lanchen led her to the dormitory. His teammates were resting.

    Although their conditions were not serious, they could not train in such a state and could only stop for the time being.

    The few of them had drunk the tea leaves that Yue Lanchen had given them. Yue Lanchen med himself very much.

    Although no oneined, how could they not have anyints after dying their training for so long?

    When they saw Shi Jin, everyone was naturally not in a good mood. They casually greeted her.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to take some of your blood for testing. Is that okay for everyone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the leader said immediately. He just wanted to solve the problem quickly and make the team better so that they wouldn¡¯t waste more time.

    Shi Jin helped them draw blood and said, ¡°I should be able to get the results quickly. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. This is the medicine I prepared for everyone. You can take a little first. It should be able to relieve your pain immediately.¡±

    No one reached out. After the tea incident, they were a little afraid of this random medicine.

    Shi Jin ced the drug on a nearby cab and went out.

    Yue Lanchen said to the leader, ¡°Captain, I also told youst night that the tea leaves that I brought overter were not personally brewed by my sister. They must have been replicated by someone outside. That¡¯s why there was a problem. It really has nothing to do with her. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment. Don¡¯t implicate my sister.¡±

    The leader pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Yue Lanchen felt very guilty. He felt sorry for his teammates and Shi Jin.

    He also exined the same thing to his teammates, but everyone looked listless and was in no mood to pay attention to him.

    One of the team members said, ¡°I took the medicine Shi Jin gave me. I don¡¯t want to continue dying the training.¡±

    He could be considered someone who had a good impression of Shi Jin and stepped forward. He was not a fan, but he listened to a lot of Shi Jin¡¯s songs. He had some good bias towards her and felt that there should be no problem with Shi Jin.

    He grabbed the medicine first and took them.

    After a while, his state recovered. His voice was much more energetic. ¡°I¡¯m going to train!¡±

    When the others saw this, they also took their medicine.

    The team member who suspected Shi Jin the most immediately took the medicine when he saw that everyone could start training again after taking it.

    Shi Jin quickly finished the blood test.

    Yue Lanchen asked anxiously, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Last night, I checked the tea leaves you brought. The tea leaves contain too much chemical essence. If you drink too much for a long time, it¡¯s easy to cause mental excitement and emotional disorder. Today, your team¡¯s blood test fully proves this. Fortunately, the problem isn¡¯t big because they didn¡¯t drink too many tea leaves. However, it¡¯s obvious that such tea leaves are not qualified. If you continue to drink them for a long time, it will cause great harm to your emotions.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± said Yue Lanchen. ¡°I wonder what is happening to the other people who drank the tea.¡±

    ¡°Your work requires a lot of brainpower and physical strength, so the side effects will be obvious. Others might not be as obvious for the time being, but it still won¡¯t work if you drink it for a long time.¡± Shi Jin shook her head and said, ¡°Someone must have realized that my tea leaves are better and more effective, so they imitated a batch. Because my tea leaves are actually brewed with special Chinese herbs, they can¡¯t replicate my fragrance. They can only use chemical essence to mix it, causing extremely serious side effects.¡±

    ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Yue Lanchen said angrily. ¡°Many people have been deceived! I want to call the police immediately!¡±

    The leader came over and Shi Jin briefly told him what had happened.

    He was grateful. ¡°Thank you. Thank you. I examined them all earlier and didn¡¯t find out what was wrong. I¡¯m d you came over. What should I do after that?¡±

    ¡°The tea leaves will have to be stopped. I¡¯ll prescribe them some more medicine and the team should take them for another two days. After that, they need to rest more and drink more water. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    The leader was very grateful and took Shi Jin¡¯s medicine.

    Yue Lanchen sent Shi Jin out and said, ¡°Fortunately, I called Mom, Dad, and Grandmast night. Young people can handle it, but the older ones might not be able to.¡±

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡± Shi Jin walked out with him.

    As soon as they walked out of the door, there were many people standing outside. They shouted angrily, ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re killing us for money!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What kind of tea is this? Why do we feel so weak and have a splitting headache after drinking it?¡±

    ¡°Me too. The side effects were terrible. It was unbearable. I thought it was an illness, but I couldn¡¯t find out why. Fortunately, after talking to everyone, I realized that what everyone had inmon was caused by drinking your tea leaves.¡±

    The people who came were a group of richdies in their fifties or sixties. They belonged to the group that were rich, but were not considered a major family.

    They had paid a high price to obtain some of these tea leaves that were rumored to be very effective and rare.

    In the beginning, everyone drank it and it was indeed very effective. Who knew that the more they drank, the more problems they would have.

    After learning that Shi Jin was the one who brewed the tea leaves, many people came to stop her.

    ¡°This is simply a product with no value! It¡¯s something that deliberately cheats money! It¡¯s murder for money!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Shi Jin has to be responsible! Otherwise, we¡¯ll send you straight to the trending searches!¡±

    These people were mostly nouveau riche. Most of them were here to vent their emotions, not solve problems.

    Not to mention that Shi Jin had never epted a single cent from them, even if she had, she could not be bothered to reason with them!

    ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go this way!¡± Yue Lanchen stopped these people and protected Shi Jin.

    The bodyguards also came forward to help.

    ¡°The bodyguards hit someone!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin arranged for bodyguards to beat someone up.¡±

    One such voice appeared in the crowd, and a momentter another.

    Yue Lanchen was shocked by how shameless these people were. Really, how did theye up with such distorted sentences?

    Shi Jin immediately stopped and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, since everyone wants to ask me, I can tell you frankly that I¡¯m indeed making tea leaves. However, the tea leaves I make have only been sent to my family. I¡¯ve never sold them to outsiders, nor have I given them to you, nor have I taken a single cent from you!¡±

    Hearing her speak, these people became noisy. ¡°But we did give money!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. You didn¡¯t take money just because you said you didn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we don¡¯t care. You have topensate us for our losses!¡±

    Shi Jin scoffed at these people with an arrogant and cold expression. ¡°Yesterday, I discovered that this batch of tea leaves on the market was fake, so I¡¯ve already found a professional notary to notarize and study the fake tea leaves. I¡¯ve already called the police. If there¡¯s any problem, you canmunicate with the police first.¡±

 Chapter 919 - Most Intimidating

    <h4>Chapter 919: Most Intimidating</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When Shi Jin was cold, she was always the most intimidating. Everyone could not help but be stunned. Then, they recalled that the tea leaves were indeed not bought from Shi Jin.

    Some people bought it from their aunties, some bought it from their colleagues¡¯ best friends, and some spent a lot of money to find an agent to buy it. The source was unknown, so who dared to say that it was Shi Jin¡¯s fault?

    While everyone was in a daze, Yue Lanchen sent Shi Jin to the car. He felt very guilty. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I spread the news that you personally brewed your tea leaves so they must be amazing. It¡¯s spread all over now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Shi Jin looked at him gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Shi Jin punched him. ¡°Alright, put away your pitiful emotions.¡±

    ¡°Ouch.¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s grin returned despite the pain. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already called the police, does that mean everything¡¯s fine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, but the person who made this batch of fake tea leaves might have a huge problem. Don¡¯t worry, the police will follow the clues and soon find out who it belongs to.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back then.¡±

    Yue Lanchen got out of the car and walked towards the team. He saw that the people had not dispersed yet. They were all on their own phones, clearly asking who was selling them the tea leaves.

    The people they contacted still didn¡¯t know that there was a problem with the tea leaves and immediately told them, ¡°The tea leaves in this shop were very difficult to buy in the past, but today, their new tea is finally on sale. It¡¯s in the mall downtown. Not only is there an event, but there¡¯s also a live sale.¡±

    These people were just worried that they would not be able to find someone to take responsibility, but now the source was clear, so they immediately rushed over.

    ***

    The other side.

    On the stage, Yue Yu¡¯s voice was filled with emotion. ¡°After obtaining such good tea leaves, I naturally can¡¯t monopolize it and enjoy it for myself. Therefore, I brought this technology back from overseas to repay everyone. After the tea is listed, we will continue¡­¡±

    Arge group of people suddenly appeared below the stage. These people did not know who Yue Yu was. All they knew was that they had bought her tea leaves and now that something had happened to their bodies, they had to find the culprit to take responsibility.

    Immediately, someone shouted, ¡°Continue what? After drinking your tea leaves, there are so many side effects. How can you continue? After I drank it, I¡¯ve already had a splitting headache for several nights. I can¡¯t sleep at all!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. These aren¡¯t tea leaves. They¡¯re poison!¡±

    ¡°Look at the price tag. A box costs five figures. Not only are you making ck-hearted money, but you¡¯re also killing people for money!¡±

    Yue Yu stood on the stage, shaking with anger at these words.

    A good press conference had been ruined.

    She gave a look, and security immediately stepped forward to take these people outside.

    ¡°This is poison. It¡¯s poison. How dare you buy it and drink it? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick? Recently, my limbs have been weak. The more I drink this tea, the worse I feel. If I don¡¯t drink it, I¡¯ll feel better. Do you still dare?¡±

    Many of the people sitting below the stage were richdies and young masters from wealthy families who had speciallye to support Yue Yu. When they heard these words, they were slightly shocked. They recalled that recently, they had indeed had such symptoms. Sometimes, they would have headaches, sometimes, they would be dizzy, and sometimes, they would be weak.

    They had thought it was because they were tired and would be better after a rest. They had not thought that it was the tea leaves.

    They did not drink tea like some people. They only took small sips. Their symptoms were indeed not as serious as those who drank tea inrge mouthfuls. However, everything seemed to have been traced.

    After these ¡°troublemakers¡± were taken away, Yue Yu pressed her hands down. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s continue. I hope you won¡¯t believe some false usations. Especially somepetitors and peers who always like to attack with things other than quality.¡±

    Shebeled those people as troublemakers with just a few words. The people sitting below the stage trusted her very much and felt that there was indeed something wrong with those people.

    As for the minute conditions of the body, who didn¡¯t have headaches and fevers? Could all the problems be attributed to drinking this tea?

    Yue Yu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to business and continue with our tea leaves.¡±

    Someone below the stage asked, ¡°Yue Yu, are you sure this tea has nothing to do with Shi Jin? Is it yours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I drank this tea overseas before bringing the recipe back. It indeed has nothing to do with Shi Jin.¡± Yue Yu immediately said, ¡°I hope everyone will stop mentioning Shi Jin¡¯s name. I don¡¯t want¡­ anyone to take credit for my work in any form.¡±

    She said thisst very bluntly. It was clear that she was extremely tired of people asking simr questions.

    They had mentioned Shi Jin¡¯s name several times today. Why did they have to ask again?

    Hearing Yue Yu¡¯s anger, no one dared to say anything more about Shi Jin.

    Yue Yu perked up and continued, ¡°In the future, our Tea Words will open a gship store where tea leaves will be sold. Everyone is wee to choose. In addition to this tea leaf, we will also graduallyunch other tea leaves with effects¡­¡±

    She was still talking when a line of police officers appeared outside, striding in with the relevant department.

    Yue Yu frowned slightly, wondering what the situation was.

    However, she was not afraid at all and did not need to worry. She knew that no one could do anything to her. Especially since she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d done anything wrong.

    Patents were bought. Tea leaves were hand-picked. Everything could be considered hands-on. The only w was that she was Yue Feng¡¯s daughter who hade out to do business. People might think she was using her father¡¯s power.

    However, she was open and honest and did not use any of her parents¡¯ prestige. She was so dignified!

    ¡°Who¡¯s in charge here?¡±

    ¡°I am!¡± Yue Yu replied, head held high.

    ¡°Your tea leaves involve some product quality issues that have some adverse effects on the human body. We need the person in charge to cooperate with us when we return to investigate.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, there was an uproar below the stage.

    Product quality issues?

    Everyone thought of the group of people who had just barged in and asked for an exnation. Could there really be a problem with the tea leaves, causing harm to the body?

    ¡°What exactly is the situation, Officer?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. What¡¯s going on? We¡¯re consumers. It¡¯s okay for us to know, right? Why can¡¯t you tell us the details?¡±

    The police had not yet carried out an investigation and could not make a direct assertion. He only said, ¡°We also received a police report that there was something wrong with this batch of tea leaves, so we came over and asked to cooperate with the investigation. It¡¯s not convenient to disclose the details yet.¡±

 Chapter 920 - What Does It Matter?

    <h4>Chapter 920: What Does It Matter?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Yu was very angry and said, ¡°You want me to cooperate with the investigation without evidence? This is a press conference for the newpany and new shop. Do you know that this will affect my career greatly?¡±

    ¡°Please cooperate.¡± The cop was all business.

    ¡°If you have evidence, I¡¯ll cooperate immediately. If not, you can listen in. Or, get out immediately!¡± Yue Yu valued her career very much. How could she tolerate someone questioning her for no reason?

    When the police saw her like this, they became even more serious. ¡°The police report we received said that a batch of your tea leaves was suspected of copying other people¡¯s tea leaves, causing many people to have physical problems, so you have to cooperate with us to go back and investigate. It¡¯s still only some physical injuries. If a life is lost, no one can bear the responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Xiao Yu!¡± Li Peiwen saw that Yueyu wanted to continue. It was not wise to oppose the police on such an asion.

    !!

    Yue Yu was helpless and angry. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with your investigation! If I¡¯m not wrong, I hope you won¡¯t forget to restore my reputation and apologize to me!¡±

    After Yue Yu was taken away, Li Peiwen quickly said to everyone, ¡°This is Yue Yu¡¯s first time doing business, so it¡¯s inevitable that there might bepetitors seeking to ruin her. Now that there¡¯s a problem, she¡¯s just cooperating with the investigation. Don¡¯t panic, everyone. Let¡¯s continue with the press conference. If anyone has any questions, you can ask me.¡±

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s question was, ¡°How did that happen? Was there really something wrong with the tea leaves?¡±

    ¡°So what does Yue Yu¡¯s tea leaves have to do with Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they just say that these tea leaves have nothing to do with Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Peiwen, Yue Yu isn¡¯t here. You have to give us an exnation!¡±

    Li Peiwen quickly found connections in private and went to ask about the police. She realized that the matter seemed to be more serious than she had imagined.

    Several groups of people had drunk this tea and something had happened. They had all called the police.

    She immediately called Yue Yu again.

    At this moment, Yue Yu had arrived at the police station.

    She quickly found a friend to ask about her situation.

    Her friend told Yue Yu what she had learned and told her that the current situation could either be light or serious. If it were serious, it would be difficult to escape unscathed.

    Yue Yu also began to understand the seriousness of the matter. She heard that the chemicals in her tea leaves had exceeded the limit, and there was also a problem with the essence.

    It was precisely because of these problems that these people had various physical conditions after drinking it. Moreover, such situations were verymon.

    She looked down in thought, thinking of her friend¡¯s words.

    If this business continued, it would continue to incur losses and bear a huge price, but she was reluctant to let gopletely¡­

    Was there something wrong with her tea leaves, or was there something wrong with Shi Jin¡¯s tea leaves?

    Li Peiwen called.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, what¡¯s the situation now? The situation on my side is very chaotic. Everyone is asking for an exnation. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to stabilize these people¡¯s emotions.¡± Peiwen sounded anxious.

    ¡°Peiwen, you know what to do,¡± Yue said eventually.

    Li Peiwen said, ¡°So you¡¯re just going to give up this business? All your hard work for nothing?¡±

    ¡°There are still other things after giving this up.¡±

    Li Peiwen hung up.

    She was already surrounded by people demanding an exnation.

    Many rich and powerfuldies were usually very elegant, but when it came to health, no one cared about maintaining their dignity.

    Faced with these people¡¯s questions, Li Peiwen said, ¡°These tea leaves came from Shi Jin, and Shi Jin personally brewed them. I need to confirm with Shi Jin before I can give everyone an exnation.¡±

    ¡°What? Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it had nothing to do with Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Could Shi Jin have done all of this?¡±

    Li Peiwen said loudly, ¡°These tea leaves have always belonged to Shi Jin. Xiao Yu and I were only helping her to gain poprity. Why would Xiao Yue to do such a business?¡±

    These words werepletely contradictory,pletely different from what everyone had said before.

    Who couldn¡¯t guess the truth?

    However, on second thought, if this matter was really done by Yue Yu, with her status, what benefits could anyone gain from seeking trouble with her?

    If Shi Jin did it, everyone could ask her for an exnation.

    After all, one was the biological daughter and the other was the goddaughter. There was a huge difference.

    Seeing everyone seemed to have believed her words on the surface, Li Peiwen was relieved. In any case, it was best to quickly push the me away. ¡°That¡¯s right, so Shi Jin will have to cooperate with the investigation on this matter. Or perhaps, she¡¯s already cooperating with the investigation at the police station. Everyone, don¡¯t believe in the brainwashing casually. Let¡¯s wait for Shi Jin to give everyone an exnation.¡±

    Her priority was to preserve Yue Yu¡¯s reputation.

    ***

    Yue Lanchen hurried into the mall.

    Not long after Shi Jin left, he heard that Yue Yu had set up an event in the mall here to sell tea leaves.

    Worried about Yue Yu, he hurried over.

    When he had rushed over, he had heard that Yue Yu had been taken away to cooperate with the investigation. He had been about to leave to find his parents to find a solution to the problem.

    Unexpectedly, he heard Li Peiwen spouting nonsense.

    ¡°Li Peiwen!¡± Yue Lanchen shouted.

    Li Peiwen was delighted to hear his voice. It would be even better if Yue Lanchen was here. She expected that between Shi Jin and Yue Yu, he would also choose to help Yue Yu.

    ¡°Lanchen, you came at the right time. Come and tell everyone that Shi Jin actually made all the tea leaves this time. It has nothing to do with Yue Yu. Yue Yu only helped her this time because she considered her as her friend and family.¡±

    Yue Lanchen understood what she meant and asked, ¡°Is this your idea or my biological sister¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Both of us, of course,¡± Li Peiwen said in a low voice. ¡°Yue Yu has gone to cooperate with the investigation. Her reputation will be affected if word gets out. The priority now is to protect her reputation as quickly as possible. You don¡¯t have to say anything else. Just cooperate with me.¡±

    Yue Lanchen sneered. There was no time to figure out if this was Yue Yu¡¯s true thoughts or Li Peiwen¡¯s.

    He said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Seeing that she had convinced him, Li Peiwen rxed a lot.

    ¡°Everyone, what I want to tell you is that Shi Jin has indeed personally brewed a lot of tea leaves. She has given many close friends and family gifts previously. Our family has always been drinking her tea leaves,¡± Yue Lanchen said loudly.

 Chapter 921 - I Have My Reason

    <h4>Chapter 921: I Have My Reason</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°So Shi Jin really knows how to brew tea leaves?¡±

    ¡°How can she give such an unreliable product to everyone?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by personally concocting such things? They¡¯re all very poisonous. It¡¯s all scientific industrial production now. How can it be handmade like this? The ratio of various things can easily go wrong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like we really have to look for Shi Jin.¡±

    Yue Lanchen continued, ¡°The tea leaves she sent out before were all handmade by her. All her tea leaves came from the small town of Taizhou. That was where her grandfather was doing crop research. The box containing the tea leaves was handmade by her. The tea leaves she sent out had been given out for a long time. No one had any problems drinking them.¡±

    Yue Lanchen split open the box of tea leaves that Shi Jin had brought with him on the spot. They could clearly see that it was indeed made of solid wood. It was obvious that it was very solid.

    Yue Lanchen pointed at the people below the stage. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had obtained a lot of tea leaves previously? Come, take out your boxes and take a look.¡±

    Many people did carry boxes with them because this box was very beautiful. Apart from storing tea leaves, it could also be used to store jewelry and things.

    Many people took them out.

    Yue Lanchen said, ¡°Cut it open and see if it¡¯s made of artificial wood filled with impurities.¡±

    Li Peiwen pulled him and whispered, ¡°Lanchen, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have my reasons.¡±

    ¡°Lanchen, you can¡¯t harm Xiao Yu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not harming anyone. I just want to make everything clear!¡±

    The people below the stage were really serious. They found something to smash open the box. As expected, it was filled with wood shavings.

    Yue Lanchen picked up a new box of tea leaves on the stage and smashed open the wooden box. It was also wood shavings.

    ¡°The number of tea leaves Shi Jin gave out was very small. It was stored in a solid wooden box and only a few people were given them. It¡¯s impossible for it to spread on the market. Don¡¯t you know where your own tea leaves came from? You should know where you got your tea leaves, right? If there¡¯s a problem after drinking those tea leaves, shouldn¡¯t you go to the person who gave you the tea leaves first? What¡¯s the point of asking Shi Jin to give you an exnation?¡±

    Everyone thought about it carefully. When they first found out that tea leaves were useful, there was nowhere to buy them.

    Later on, for some reason, it started to appear on the market. Although no one bought it and it was given to them by friends, colleagues, and subordinates, it was indeed difficult to prove that it was Shi Jin¡¯s.

    It did not make sense to look for Shi Jin.

    Li Peiwen whispered to Yue Lanchen, ¡°Lanchen, are you crazy? If you do this, won¡¯t everyone look for Xiao Yu directly?¡±

    ¡°This also doesn¡¯t prove that my biological sister did it. I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t, anyway. You people, you can¡¯t pin anything on my two sisters!¡¯ Yue Lanchen said righteously.

    Someone below the stage said, ¡°Then who knows if Shi Jin specially sold these fake tea leaves to the market? How can you guarantee that?¡±

    ¡°How many tea leaves Shi Jin made and how many boxes she used are all marked. In addition to the symbol of the jade pendant on the box, there are also numbers as a mark. They¡¯re in the box. She only ordered a hundred boxes in total and marked them ording to the numbers. Whether she did it or you were deceived by fake goods can be quickly determined. Don¡¯t nder her!¡±

    Yue Lanchen was eager to protect Shi Jin.

    He pointed at therge pile of tea boxes on the stage and said, ¡°As for these, no matter who made them or what the problem is, the police will naturally investigate in detail. But I can tell everyone clearly that these have nothing to do with Shi Jin!¡±

    His words were decisive. Coupled with his status, most people would not dare to go against him.

    For a moment, although everyone was discussing, they did not dare to mention Shi Jin¡¯s name anymore.

    ¡°I suggest everyone go back today. The police will give everyone an exnation for what happened. It¡¯s not wise to stay here. Everyone, go back.¡±

    When the people below the stage heard this, they felt that there was no point in lingering here and dispersed.

    Li Peiwen was really angry and anxious. Originally, these things could at least be pushed to Shi Jin on the surface. After being stirred up by Yue Lanchen, it was obviously not easy to push the me.

    ¡°Li Peiwen, I remember clearly that you ndered Shi Jin. If I hear you say that again, I won¡¯t be as polite as this time!¡±

    A serious expression appeared in the young man¡¯s face. The warning was very strong.

    Li Peiwen didn¡¯t dare say anything else.

    With Yue Lanchen stopping them, this matter was not med on Shi Jin. It did not ferment too badly.

    ***

    Yue residence.

    Yue Yu sat on the couch, head bowed.

    The Yue Feng couple had only saved her from suffering by bailing her out.

    Madam Yue¡¯s heart ached. She cooked dessert and handed it to her. ¡°Have a few bites,¡± she persuaded in a low voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡± Yue Yu shook her head.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten in a day or two. How can your body take this? Eat something.¡±

    Yue Yu had originally wanted to give her parents a surprise that day, but instead of a surprise, it was a scare.

    After the incident, the Yue couple was so worried that they couldn¡¯t eat anything for two consecutive days. Yet, they still had toe to persuade her.

    She still refused to eat.

    Suddenly, there was a loud thump on the table, and Yue Yu shuddered.

    Yue Feng mmed the table and said sternly, ¡°You did something wrong. Your mother didn¡¯t even eat, and she still has tofort you, where did you get the face to be so unreasonable?¡±

    Yue Yu bit her lip hard.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, honey,¡± Madam Yue advised. ¡°If something happens, we¡¯ll settle it. Stop scolding your daughter.¡±

    ¡°Then get her to talk properly. Why did she push the me to Shi Jin when something happened? When did our Yue family have such an irresponsible person?¡±

    The more he spoke, the more serious and angry Yue Feng became.

    Yue Yu bit her lip and hung her head.

    After the incident, she and Li Peiwen both pushed the matter to Shi Jin. However, it was Yue Lanchen who came forward to turn the tide and killed the first wave of things that might cause trouble for Shi Jin.

    After that, the police investigated the source of the problematic tea leaves and found out that the origin of the tea leaves came from North America. It was Li Peiwen who had signed the papers and transported them back from abroad.

    She learned that as soon as the incident happened, Shi Jin went straight to the notary office to find the difference between the two tea leaves and immediately called the police.

    The tea leaves that had been circted previously were obviously problematic and had nothing to do with Shi Jin.

    Putting a few things together, Shi Jin¡¯s suspicion was quickly cleared.

 Chapter 922 - The Most Unacceptable Method

    <h4>Chapter 922: The Most Uneptable Method</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    No wonder Yue Feng was angry.

    Madam Yue did not continue to protect her this time. Instead, she said in the same tone as Yue Feng, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Yu. Your father is right. If you did something wrong, you did something wrong. If you did something wrong, we¡¯ll take responsibility and correct it. Pushing it to others is the most uneptable thing to do.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s head remained lowered.

    She had found a friend to help her settle this matter the moment she entered the police station. She could have reduced the matter to a small one. However, Yue Lanchen went to help Shi Jin.

    Her parents did not help her clear her name immediately. Instead, they ordered the police to continue investigating strictly until the end.

    It was originally a small matter, but they treated her as a bad person. They had never thought about her reputation or her feelings.

    This was something that Yue Yu could not ept. She could not reconcile with her family.

    Seeing that she did not realize her mistake, Yue Feng said, ¡°I will deal with those who are sick. I willpensate for the medical fees and apologize personally. As for you, you must apologize to Shi Jin! Our Yue family¡¯s children must dare to take responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Your father is right. Xiao Yu, you have to listen to him this time.¡± Madam Yue echoed her husband.

    Before Yue Yu could answer, there was a knock on the door.

    The butler knocked on the door and led two people in, Li Peiwen and her father.

    Father Li was Yue Feng¡¯s subordinate to begin with, so the two of them were quite familiar with each other.

    ¡°Minister Yue, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but I know what happened these few days and have no choice but toe and rify.¡± Father Li¡¯s tone was humble.

    ¡°What happened these two days was Yue Yu¡¯s fault. You have nothing to rify. Go back.¡± Yue Feng waved his hand weakly, not wanting to say much.

    ¡°Minister Yue, it¡¯s all my fault. I did this. It has nothing to do with Xiao Yu,¡± Li Peiwen immediately said.

    Her eyes were red. ¡°I bought the form for the tea from a rich family¡¯s daughter in Hong Kong. She was originally a medical student and was very knowledgeable about health maintenance. Knowing that she had the tea form, we spared no effort to buy it. After that, the tea was also specially transported from the United States. I just didn¡¯t expect this rich family¡¯s daughter to also giarize Shi Jin¡¯s form. However, she failed and didn¡¯t copy the essence, only having the chemical essence to fill it, resulting in a tragic oue.¡±

    Madam Yue nced at Yue Feng, who was drinking his tea.

    Li Peiwen continued, ¡°Initially, I wanted to do this business alone, but I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it well, so I pulled Yue Yu over to join me. She doesn¡¯t know anything about the form at all. She only helped me with some publicity and has already helped me deal with thepany¡¯s structure. She didn¡¯t participate in the specifics of the tea project at all.¡±

    Father Li also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I can testify to this matter! Miss Yue really didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She took the me for Peiwen out of loyalty to her friend. I¡¯m really grateful to Miss Yue and have also scolded Peiwen ruthlessly. I came this time to rify things for Miss Yue.¡±

    Madam Yue looked at Yue Yu and said gently, ¡°Is that so, Xiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Madam Yue,¡± Li Peiwen said anxiously.

    Yue Yu raised her head, her eyes very aggrieved and a little red and swollen. She nodded gently. ¡°Dad, Mom, I originally wanted to bear with it myself. Anyway, the matter is not too big, so there¡¯s no need to implicate Peiwen. Since Peiwen came by herself, let¡¯s talk it out.¡±

    Madam Yue sighed. ¡°Child, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Look at you. How much have you been scolded by your father!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Madam Yue. It has nothing to do with Xiao Yu. I should havee earlier, but I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared and made Xiao Yu suffer. It was my idea to push the matter to Shi Jin previously. I¡¯m sorry to Xiao Yu and to Shi Jin. I¡¯ll apologize to Shi Jin personally.¡± Li Peiwen¡¯s attitude was very sincere.

    Mr. Li quickly took out some evidence. For example, Li Peiwen was the one who signed the tea leaves sent back from overseas. Li Peiwen was also the one who signed the tea forms she bought from the rich Young Miss in Hong Kong. Li Peiwen also invested money into thepany.

    Although Yue Yu had also offered a lot of money, ording to Father Li, it was all because Yue Yu supported and valued her friend.

    Yue Feng put down his teacup and said, ¡°There can¡¯t be any mistakes in food rted manufacture. I understand how you want to elevate your career, but you can¡¯t build your career on other people¡¯s pain. Fortunately, there¡¯s only a small problem with the tea leaves this time. The patients who have problems can recover after resting for a while. If there¡¯s really a big problem, what you¡¯ll destroy will be others¡¯ lives!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Father Li said humbly.

    Li Peiwen also lowered her head and listened piously. She said, ¡°Minister Yue, I¡¯ll definitely change in the future. I¡¯ll learn my lesson and nothing will happen again.¡±

    ¡°We will remember Minister Yue¡¯s words,¡± Father Li said.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. You can go back first.¡±

    ¡°Minister Yue, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility for what Peiwen did wrong. Let me handle all the problems.¡± Father Li was very sincere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Yue Feng waved his hand, clearly not wanting to discuss this matter anymore.

    Father Li and Li Peiwen left.

    Yue Yu finally cried out in grievance.

    Madam Yue hugged her. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s okay. Dad and Mom wronged you. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Yue Yu was still a little aggrieved.

    Madam Yue gave Yue Feng a look, asking him to say something nice.

    Yue Feng had never said anything soft. He said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Go and rest early.¡±

    Only then did Yue Yu stop crying and go upstairs.

    Madam Yue followed Yue Feng into the room. ¡°Fortunately, Xiao Yu is not in charge of this matter. Otherwise, this bad influence would really affect her reputation.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain that she is not the person in charge?¡±

    Madam Yue actually had her doubts too. However, facing her daughter, she still chose to believe her.

    She said, ¡°This is our daughter. Furthermore, you can see that much of the evidence Li Peiwen brought confirms this. Also, if not for this, the police wouldn¡¯t have let us bail our daughter out, right?¡±

    Yue Feng sighed softly. It was unknown if he believed her or not.

    ***

    After Li Peiwen and her father left, her father said sincerely, ¡°A moment of grievance is nothing. Fortunately, this is not a big deal. Those people jumped around very much, but they actually did not suffer much. You obtained Yue Yu¡¯s attention through this matter, and I also obtained Minister Yue¡¯s attention. This is the most important thing for our family.¡±

 Chapter 923 - Extremely Heavy Loss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 923: Extremely Heavy Loss (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I know, Dad,¡± Li Peiwen said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll also personally visit and apologize to those who still have doubts about me. This is another good chance to interact with them.¡±

    It was precisely because of these benefits that Li Peiwen understood what to do with just a hint from Yue Yu.

    Yue Yu not only cared about how people outside were talking about her, but she also cared about her image in her family.

    ***

    At this moment, Yue Lanchen was still chatting with Shi Jin at Orchid Pavilion.

    !!

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for involving you in this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the one who did something wrong. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s my sister. I have to apologize to you.¡± Yue Lanchen was very guilty. ¡°Seriously, how can they treat you like this?¡±

    He was halfway through when he received a call.

    He took a while to return and said happily, ¡°Sis, so these things were done by Li Peiwen. It has nothing to do with my biological sister. She only assisted her with some work. Li Peiwen exined everything clearly.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan, who was sitting by the side, nced at Yue Lanchen.

    Yue Lanchen felt a little irked by his gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Shi Jin gently patted the back of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and said to Yue Lanchen, ¡°It¡¯s good that Yue Yu didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Yue Lanchen was still young, and Yue Yu was his biological sister. There was no need for Shi Jin to reveal everything too clearly.

    Fu Xiuyuan had long retracted his gaze. Yue Lanchen rxed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ***

    Over the next two days, although it did not have much to do with Yue Yu in name, Yue Feng still personally dealt with quite a few things.

    The batch of tea leaves in the tea factory had all been urgently destroyed. The gship stores that had been booked previously could no longer be opened and could only be transferred at a low price.

    Yue Yu and Li Peiwen each bore a portion of the losses. Overall, the losses were extremely heavy.

    As for Qin Fanya, who had provided the form, she was also informed of this matter. She was so frightened that she was trembling. Previously, she had known that there was a huge difference between her tea leaves and Shi Jin, but she had never thought that there would be such a huge problem.

    Although no one continued to pursue her responsibility, she did not go out, afraid that she would cause unpredictable trouble.

    It could be said that the Qin family¡¯s defeat had long damaged her morale. She was no longer the high-spirited Young Miss from before.

    She did not dare to continue making tea leaves and giving them as gifts.

    ***

    After so much had happened, Shi Jin would always have some rich and powerful people in the capital asking if she could give them tea leaves, no matter the price.

    Shi Jin rejected all of them. Her tea leaves were not mass-produced to begin with and were only given to her family.

    In the living room of Orchid Pavilion, on the coffee table, Shi Jin was personally making tea. Yao Jiahong said, ¡°There¡¯s also a producer who is quite funny. He said that as long as you give him a box of tea leaves, he will help you film a movie. However, I rejected him directly.¡±

    Hence, he received an appreciative look from Fu Xiuyuan.

    Yao Jiahong was ttered.

    Shi Jin poured the brewed tea into a small cup and handed one to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Fu Xiuyuan took it and smiled. He looked at Shi Jin. Just this small action was filled with intimacy.

    It made Yao Jiahong feel like a third wheel.

    Shi Jin then handed a cup to Yao Jiahong.

    Yao Jiahong immediately stood up and took it with both hands respectfully. The longer he worked with Shi Jin, the more respect he had for her.

    Holding this cup of tea that was difficult to obtain in the entire Imperial Capital and even the entire S Nation, and it was even brewed by Shi Jin herself, one could imagine the weight.

    Yao Jiahong took a sip, not daring to drink it all in one gulp.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Brother Yao, there¡¯s more. Drink it.¡±

    Yao Jiahong raised his teacup. ¡°I have to savor it.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s next job was a tourist variety show recording.

    She was basically a top celebrity now. Many variety shows were proud of inviting her and ced all the attention on her.

    Hence, when she did not have enough time, the variety shows were already very satisfied that they could invite her for one or two episodes.

    The variety show this time was an empty period before Shi Jin filmed the next movie, so she could only record one or two episodes.

    She had just gotten out of the car when she saw Yue Yu walking over.

    Shi Jin stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m really sorry about the tea leaves. I didn¡¯t expect Li Peiwen to cause such a mess. I came here today to apologize to you.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s tone was sincere.

    ¡°You should apologize to the people who drank the tea and are feeling unwell. There¡¯s no need to apologize to me.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m here to express my apology. If you think this is not enough, tell me what to do. I can do anything.¡±

    How could Shi Jin not know that she hade to apologize now to give her family an exnation?

    She did not need it, and Yue Yu was not sincere. If it was just acting, there was actually no need.

    ¡°Yue Yu, I think I¡¯ve already made myself clear. Compared to wasting time with me, you should do better in other aspects.¡±

    Yue Yu said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already done all that. I still owe you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think that way.¡± Shi Jin did not expose her.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡­¡± Yue Yu said, ¡°Have you really not considered taking out your tea form and mass-producing it? I know it might not be good to say this, but Li Peiwen and I have done a lot of market investigations previously and realized that high-end tea leaves are a huge market vacancy. Although there are people making high-end tea leaves now, the quality is actually far inferior to yours. If you¡¯re willing, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. We can do it. ¡±

    She looked at Shi Jin sincerely.

    In her opinion, Shi Jin¡¯s form was probably Gu Jingyuan¡¯s. If Shi Jin took it out, it would be a profitable deal.

    Yue Yu could also rely on this to salvage the situation.

    Shi Jin looked at her in amusement. It turned out that her apology today was a lie. She wanted the form for the tea leaves. That was her true intention.

    Shi Jin had seen how magnanimous Yue Lanchen was. This was the first time she realized that someone from the Yue family was really not worthy of the surname Yue.

    She raised her eyebrows and an ambiguous smile appeared on her lips. ¡°My tea leaves can¡¯t be mass-produced. Furthermore, I¡¯m not at ease with you and Li Peiwen doing things.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Yue Yu softened her tone. ¡°Think about our rtionship. Would I lie to you? If you don¡¯t like Li Peiwen, I won¡¯t continue to work with her in the future.¡±

 Chapter 924 - Opposite of My Sex?

    <h4>Chapter 924: Opposite of My Sex?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    All of Yue Yu¡¯s words were evasive, and she did not have a clear understanding of the mistake she had just made.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m about to start work. I can¡¯t chat with you.¡± With that, Shi Jin strode in.

    For Yue Lanchen¡¯s sake, she did not say anything harsh.

    Seeing Shi Jin leave without a care, Yue Yu clenched her fists tightly.

    She had not expected Shi Jin to be such a difficult nut to crack. She did not leave any room for negotiation, making her unable to express herself.

    !!

    After Shi Jin entered, she instructed her assistant, ¡°If Yue Yu still wants to look for me, tell her that I¡¯mpletely busy.¡±

    This tourist program was called ¡°Visiting All the Rivers and Mountains¡±. It was a new variety show.

    ording to the arrangements of this variety show, a few celebrities would form teams to go to the city that the program team had chosen to travel to.

    Tourism was a huge test of how everyone interacted with each other. It was also a huge test for celebrities on how to deal with problems and resolve unexpected situations.

    It was a test of one¡¯s character.

    As a popr artiste of this show, Shi Jin bore a very important responsibility. The camera position would always revolve around her.

    Fortunately, the recording for the first day ended quickly. When everyone encountered a problem, they discussed it and resolved it.

    Because it was a live broadcast, everyone was currently showing their positive side.

    The fans watched with relish.

    ¡°Tomorrow, our program will wee a new guest. At that time, they will join Shi Jin¡¯s group. Everyone must be mentally prepared to wee the new guest!¡± The program team came to inform them.

    ¡°Is it a man or a woman? Is there anything you want to reveal in advance?¡± The person who spoke was called Xu Ning. She was a very beautiful girl with a background in singing and dancing.

    ¡°You can guess. We¡¯ll answer yes or no. You have five guesses, you should be able to get the answer,¡± the production team said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first! Is it the opposite of my gender?¡± The person who spoke was Wang Xing, aedian who had been very popr in recent years.

    His words were a little roundabout. The moment he said that, the production team was stunned for a moment. Everyoneughed loudly.

    Only then did the production team say, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then it must be a man. Is he a singer or dancer?¡± Xu Ning asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Hu Yan was the most established person in the production team this time. She was the big sister of the film industry. She was already in her fifties, but she had taken very good care of herself.

    She usually looked very difficult to approach, but Shi Jin realized that she was especially cheerful when she interacted with her this time.

    Shi Jin was currently in the same group as her.

    Hu Yan said, ¡°Then does he usually focus on filming?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Zexi, who hade from an idol background, was the youngest apart from Shi Jin. He immediately said, ¡°Oh, a man? An actor? Then he must be rtively popr recently, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin should ask thest question,¡± Jiang Zexi said.

    ¡°Yes, yes,e!¡± Hu Yan said.

    Everyone was thinking about who this person was.

    Shi Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Is it Sha Haimu?¡±

    The moment she said that, the production team was shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I was just guessing. Just now, everyone helped me eliminate many possibilities and gave me this good luck,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Hu Yan patted her shoulder.

    It was not strange that Shi Jin could guess it. Such programs had always liked to use celebrities who were famous. This Sha Haimu had just acted in a BL drama and gained a boost of poprity.

    The behind-the-scenes boss of thepany he had signed a contract with had even sponsored ¡°Visiting All the Rivers and Mountains¡± this time, so Shi Jin had actually guessed from the beginning that it might be him.

    As for Sha Haimu, she did not have any special feelings towards him. She had guessed correctly, and that was all. The others were still chatting.

    Hu Yan asked, ¡°Who is Sha Haimu? I haven¡¯t paid attention to the younger generation of the entertainment industry for a long time.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite a nice young man,¡± Wang Xing exined. ¡°He became famous after filming ¡®Sea Flower¡¯ this year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve even seen it,¡± Xu Ning said. ¡°The socialist brotherhood is especially touching. Lin Luo and Sha Haimu acted in it together.¡±

    ¡°Socialist brotherhood, is it that kind of¡­ that kind of¡­¡± Hu Yan gestured something that could only be understood but not exined.

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    Jiang Zexi said, ¡°Xu Ning, didn¡¯t you work with Sha Haimu previously?¡±

    ¡°It was just a music video. It happened a long time ago,¡± Xu Ning said with a smile, avoiding any gossip.

    ¡°Now, Shi Jin¡¯s group only has Shi Jin and Hu Yan. It¡¯ll be perfect after adding Sha Haimu,¡± Wang Xing said. ¡°I heard that Sha Haimu¡¯s fans call him Cat. I happen to be called Doggy. Hahaha, isn¡¯t this just nice? Our two teams have all the cats and dogs.¡±

    After chatting for a while, everyone went to rest.

    The next day, they had to travel for a day around this city. Hence, it was very important to rest well today.

    This city was remote. Although it was also a city, many ces were no different from the countryside, simr to small towns.

    The trip tomorrow would be rtively difficult.

    The next day, Shi Jin woke up early.

    She wanted to call Fu Xiuyuan before filming because she did not want to be filmed.

    The live broadcast was about to begin in a while. Everyone¡¯s every move would be exposed to everyone. There was no privacy to speak of.

    Fu Xiuyuan had just woken up and happened to send her a video call request.

    The two of them chatted for a while. Fu Xiuyuan picked up his tie so Shi Jin knew that he was about to go to thepany, so she put down her phone.

    Just then, she heard the two directorsining softly.

    One of them said, ¡°Didn¡¯t they just be popr? Why are there so many lousy issues?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We confirmed everything previously. We agreed on all kinds of things, and now they¡¯re being troublesome. No wonder this Sha Haimu is already in his thirties before he relied on a gay drama to stand out.¡± Another director¡¯s voice sounded.

    Shi Jin knew that it was not good to listen to others talk here, but if she came out now, the two directors would be even more awkward. She could only stand in this small partition and listen to them chat.

    ¡°The remuneration we agreed on must increase when we sign the contract. Previously, we agreed that we would only reimburse one assistant. He said that he would bring three assistants. Who doesn¡¯t know that his other two assistants are his childhood friends and are here to travel? They even want to take advantage of this little money. They really haven¡¯t seen the world.¡± The director continued toin.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. So much work has been done in the early stages. Now that thest step has been finalized, if you don¡¯t sign the contract, who else can you look for at thest minute? Furthermore, the official announcement has already been made. When the timees, won¡¯t we be attacked by his fans?¡±

 Chapter 925 - A Little Strange

    <h4>Chapter 925: A Little Strange</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°If not for the fact that I don¡¯t want our other colleagues to work for nothing, I really wouldn¡¯t want to sign him! What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Learn a lesson. It¡¯ll be good if you have experience next time.¡±

    ¡°Look at him. He can¡¯tpare to Shi Jin in poprity, he can¡¯tpare to Sister Hu in qualifications, he can¡¯tpare to Brother Xing inedic effects, and he can¡¯tpare to anyone in terms of youth or looks.¡±

    When Shi Jin heard these words, she recalled that she had heard Yao Jiahong mention this Sha Haimu before. However, she did not investigate in detail at that time and let it go.

    Only now did she realize that he was such a difficult person to serve.

    !!

    She did not mind. Perhaps it was just his team causing trouble, or maybe it was just a mistake inmunication between everyone. She could not make a judgment easily.

    After the two directors finishedining, they packed their things and went out to arrange work.

    Only then did Shi Jine out.

    Hu Yan greeted her. ¡°Shi Jin, I just went out for a run and actually saw a fellow countryman selling corn. Do you know how this corn is sold?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shi Jin walked over curiously and picked up the corn. All of them were very good and very fresh. It looked like there was still dewdrops on it.

    ¡°He guarded the field and let me pluck whichever I like. Look at this, I bought six. Everyone has one for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll peel it and cook it now.¡± Shi Jin helped her peel the corn shell.

    The others had also woken up. After washing up, they saw fresh corn and came to take a look.

    Xu Ning took a few eggs and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll fry eggs for everyone to eat.¡±

    Seeing that there was no need for her help in cooking the corn, Shi Jin went over to watch Xu Ning fry eggs.

    When breakfast was almost ready, footsteps sounded outside.

    It seemed like Sha Haimu was about to arrive.

    Everyone quickly stood up to wee him.

    In Shi Jin¡¯s impression, Sha Haimu had short hair and was tall and athletic. Although he was not very handsome or exquisite in the entertainment industry, he was still a very agile actor.

    Hence, she was a little surprised when Sha Haimu walked in.

    The man in front of her had long hair and was wearing a female beret. Shi Jin could tell at a nce that his hair was a wig.

    The clothes he was wearing were also a little strange. They were not the shirts or clean T-shirts that male actors often wore, nor were they the fashionable clothes that some male celebrities who liked trendy brands liked to wear. Instead, he was wearingce-edged clothes that were a little translucent. The clothes on his lower body was rtively loose, and for a moment, she could not tell if it was a skirt or pants.

    Although Shi Jin was surprised, her expression remained normal from the beginning to the end as she greeted Sha Haimu.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Sha Haimu. You can call me Mumu.¡± He spoke a little¡­ Shi Jin did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that his voice was a little coquettish.

    ¡°Hello, Mumu.¡± It was not strange for someone of Hu Yan¡¯s age to call him that.

    However, Shi Jin, Jiang Zexi, and Xu Ning were both much younger than him. It was not appropriate for them to call him that. Hence, everyone called him ¡®Brother Mu¡¯.

    Xu Ning had originally worked with Sha Haimu, but when Shi Jin looked at her, it was as if it was her first time seeing him, as if she did not know him at all.

    If Shi Jin had felt that the directors had misunderstood Sha Haimu in the past, then now, she couldpletely sense the difort Sha Haimu brought after he came.

    His dressing and speaking style were very inclined to being girlish and delicate, but he himself was tall and strong, giving people the feeling that he was a little nondescript.

    Unknown to Shi Jin, the fans had already started admiring Sha Haimu.

    After breakfast, Hu Yan said, ¡°We¡¯re going to travel in this town today and won¡¯t return until tonight. There are five attractions to go to, and every one of them requires you to buy tickets. We don¡¯t have much money, so at noon, everyone has to buy lunch sparingly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to enter the attractions in the afternoon. If you can¡¯t enter, you won¡¯t be able to take photos of the attractions. If you can¡¯t, it means that your trip today will fail. Those who fail won¡¯t be able to get the starting capital for tomorrow, and tomorrow will be even more difficult.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll work hard!¡± Wang Xing immediately said. ¡°A brave worker is not afraid of difficulties.¡±

    Everyone made a cheering gesture.

    Shi Jin and Xu Ning were both young girls. Although they were not on the same team, they got along despite thepetition. The two of them walked forward hand in hand.

    Shi Jin saw the staff throw an empty beverage bottle into the trash can and had an idea. ¡°Can you give us the beverage bottle?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± the staff agreed immediately.

    Xu Ning also understood what Shi Jin¡¯s intentions were.

    There were dozens of staff members together. The two of them quickly collected many empty bottles and even the waste paper boxes that they did not want after packing the equipment.

    They carried it to the recycling station not far away. When the owner saw two beautiful young girlsing over to sell scrap, he rounded up and gave them 10 yuan for the scrap that was originally worth 9.5 yuan.

    Xu Ning was overjoyed and ran to look for Hu Yan. ¡°Sister Hu, Sister Hu, look, Shi Jin and I have earned ten yuan. Our lunch fund will increase a little at noon.¡±

    ¡°You two young girls are really smart,¡± Hu Yan praised with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave the funds with you.¡± Xu Ning generously handed the money to Hu Yan.

    When everyone saw this ten yuan, they were even happier than when they usually earned a million yuan.

    When the fans saw this, they almostughed to death at Xu Ning and Shi Jin. ¡°This is so funny. I didn¡¯t expect Shi Jin and Xu Ning to participate in a trash-picking program instead of a tourist show.¡±

    ¡°The two of them are holding onto ten yuan like it¡¯s ten kilograms of gold. Hahaha, I can¡¯tugh anymore.¡±

    ¡°It feels good to be young and energetic.¡±

    Xu Ning said to Shi Jin, ¡°Whatever we seeter, we¡¯ll pick it up. I¡¯ll see what else they want to drink.¡±

    Sha Haimu said, ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯ll go with you to take a look and earn some money.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Shi Jin.

    The others walked forward seriously. Only Xu Ning and Shi Jin had been thinking of ways to earn money.

    After Sha Haimu joined, there was one more person.

    ¡°Where did you find the thing you were selling for money just now?¡± Sha Haimu asked.

    ¡°We asked the staff for it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this cheating?¡±

    ¡°They were going to throw it in the trash anyway. I was just collecting it,¡± Shi Jin said indifferently.

    Sha Haimu said, ¡°That¡¯s not too good, right?¡±

    In the past, Shi Jin rarely disliked a person so much just because of a few words. Congrattions, Sha Haimu. He had done it.

    She did not reply, nor did Xu Ning.

    ¡°It must be great to be young girls. Everyone else is willing to take extra care of you,¡± Sha Haimu said to himself again. Shi Jin did not want to reply.

 Chapter 926 - What Are You Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 926: What Are You Doing?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    What did being a young girl and others taking extra care of her have to do with each other?

    Sha Haimu reached out and Shi Jin dodged. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I think your hair color is quite good. I want to see what color dye you use.¡±

    Shi Jin was speechless. She also saw the speechlessness in Xu Ning¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dye my hair. Xu Ning, let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    Thements exploded.

    ¡°Shi Jin, good job. Who is this man? He just reached out to touch other people¡¯s hair. Does he have any sense of boundaries?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The two youngdies are so cute, but this man just has to go and join in the fun. Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°His words are also very unpleasant. Shi Jin has repeatedly exined how those things came about, but he still has such a face.¡±

    ¡°This is the person who relies on pretending to be gay to be famous?¡±

    These were all Xu Ning and Shi Jin¡¯s fans. They were also the words of most normal fans. However, Sha Haimu¡¯s fans did not think so.

    Sha Haimu yed the role of the bottom in ¡°Sea Flower¡±. In the show, both the top and bottom were strong, but all his fans ced him in the role of a woman.

    There were also many fans who directly called him wife.

    These fans were especially ship fans. In other words, they were fans who liked to see the top and bottom in a rtionship.

    Initially, everyone was shipping the couple in the drama, which was normal.

    Once the show ended, everyone should walk their separate ways like the other normal male and female leads.

    However, after this drama ended, Sha Haimu directly imed the fans. These fans who originally only shipped the fictional characters of the drama shifted to shipping the real life actors.

    They directly referred to Sha Haimu as ¡°wife.¡±

    Actually, in the entertainment industry, men were called wives all the time.

    Especially good-looking male artists, they had nevercked such fans. Being called wife at every turn could be considered a nickname and also a recognition of the male artist¡¯s beauty.

    However, calling them wife was not something that could be done openly. Although many male celebrities would not explicitly forbid it, they would still guide their fans¡¯ correct views from all aspects.

    Only Sha Haimu directly epted the name.

    Hence, the fans who shipped the real life actors swept through the entertainment industry at a crazy speed and shocking speed.

    ¡°Apart from Mumu, no one else is worthy of being the wife.¡±

    ¡°Wife is the best name for Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Mumu acted out the best wife.¡±

    It was difficult to say if these fans were projecting their own feelings on Sha Haimu, casting all their emotions on him.

    Seeing that Xu Ning and Shi Jin had distanced themselves from Sha Haimu together, the others felt the real reason. Sha Haimu had no sense of boundaries, and there was no line between men and women.

    However, what those fans saw were different.

    ¡°Are these two women stupid? How dare they ignore our wife?¡±

    ¡°My wife is so gentle. What¡¯s wrong with discussing hair dye with Shi Jin? Aren¡¯t we all girls? How can you treat my wife like this?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because my wife just became famous that you don¡¯t like him? Why haven¡¯t I seen you treat other guests like this? I¡¯m talking about the two of you disgusting insects. Your entire family should die @Xu Ning @Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°This is too much. They¡¯re simply looking down on us. Mumu is so cute. What bad intentions can Mumu have? These two women are so pretentious. They¡¯re disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Do you see Mumu¡¯s sad and disappointed expression? He only wants to be friends with you. Why must you hurt him like this? Lin Luo,e out and protect your wife!¡±

    ¡°Where did Lin Luo go? Did he see that his wife was in trouble and didn¡¯te? Scumbag! Scumbag!¡±

    This kind of vicious scolding was simply unprecedented.

    How could Shi Jin and Xu Ning¡¯s fans in the bullet screen bear to watch such a thing?

    The fans immediately scolded back. Thements were in a mess, affecting the other normal audience.

    The variety show recording for the entire day ended. The six of them hadpleted the mission. They had to rely on Shi Jin and Xu Ning to pick up the discarded bottles to earn 30 yuan. Everyone had an additional 30 yuan so they could buy a delicious meal in the small town. Everyone had worked hard.

    The camera turned off and everyone washed up and rested.

    Because Shi Jin and Xu Ning hit it off, they stayed in the same room and chatted for a while before falling asleep.

    Hearing a knock on the door, Shi Jin went to open it.

    A female director stood at the door.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Seeing that the lights are on in your house, I knew that you weren¡¯t asleep yet. I brought you both some milk.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin took it and handed one of the bottles to Xu Ning.

    ¡°Are you used to living here?¡± the female director asked.

    ¡°Pretty good. Shi Jin and I think it¡¯s not bad,¡± Xu Ning said.

    Shi Jin could tell that the female director had something to say and invited her to sit down.

    Only then did the female director slowly say, ¡°Shi Jin, Xu Ning, there¡¯s an event tomorrow. Bring Sha Haimu with you. He came a dayter than you. He might not be as familiar with many ces as you are, and he¡¯s not very used to it.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Ning and Shi Jin replied very simply.

    This female editor was the person who had confirmed this project with Xu Ning and Shi Jin. She had interacted with them many times and was very familiar with them.

    Hence, she said, ¡°Actually, I shouldn¡¯t be saying some things, but you haven¡¯t brought your phones with you these few days, so you shouldn¡¯t know the feedback from the fans in the show. Sha Haimu¡¯s fans are especially crazy. If your attitude towards him is a little bad today, his fans will jump around very much. I don¡¯t want to see you being scolded either.¡±

    ¡°But we didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Xu Ning said. ¡°Where were we scolded?¡±

    The female director briefly exined what happened in the bullet screen.

    Xu Ning said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with them, right? Didn¡¯t they see that Sha Haimu is a 170 something centimeter tall man? He¡¯s tall and strong, and he eats like a shovel. He¡¯s a delicate wife? What bullsh*t wife?¡±

    Shi Jin pulled her arm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I said? Not only are his fans stupid, but he is also a fool. The CP fans think that he¡¯s their wife, so he ys into the role. Does he really think he¡¯s a woman? Look at his inappropriate outfit today!¡±

    ¡°Xu Ning!¡± Shi Jin pressed her down.

    The female director was here to resolve the problem, not to intensify it. ¡°Alright, be good. Don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of the trolls on the Inte. Who knows if those are real fans or professional fans bought by others? What if you anger yourself?¡±

 Chapter 927 - Just Starting to Get Better

    <h4>Chapter 927: Just Starting to Get Better</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Xu Ning calmed down.

    ¡°Anyway, be careful. If you hadn¡¯t been scolded so badly, I wouldn¡¯t havee to say these words.¡±

    After the female director left, Shi Jin said to Xu Ning, ¡°Behave yourself. It won¡¯t sound good if word gets out.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you know that I¡¯ve worked with Sha Haimu before, right? Back then, we were just filming a music video. How long has it been? I didn¡¯t think that such a small cooperation would cause any problems. In the end, when we were filming, he liked to touch me, flick my ear, and touch my nose. I couldn¡¯t say anything in front of the camera. When the music video came out, his fans actually scolded me for sticking to him! I was so angry that my fans quarreled with his fans.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you acted like you didn¡¯t know him today,¡± Shi Jin said.

    !!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Initially, what did it matter if the fans fought? As long as it wasn¡¯t an artist who deliberately led the fans to fight, didn¡¯t we usually pretend that nothing had happened? That¡¯s what I thought too. I thought that although he¡¯s a bit bad with boundaries, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was the fans that were too insensible. So I contacted him to calm things down? Guess what happened in the end?¡±

    Shi Jin shook her head.

    Xu Ning said, ¡°He said that he can¡¯t control the fans. Everything will be fine after the matter blows over.¡±

    ¡°I thought about it and agreed. Anyway, my fans have the upper hand, but who knew, after his fans didn¡¯t win the fight, his mother personally came out. She tagged me on social media and said that colleagues have to be united and love each other. Don¡¯t expand the conflict just because of a small interest dispute. She made it sound like everything is my fault. When his fans got hold of something, they immediately used this to attack me. They said that I was doing this for fame and deliberately provoked things from both sides to fight!¡± Xu Ning said indignantly.

    Shi Jin could understand her feelings. Normally, celebrities did not care much about fans fighting, unless it was too serious.

    Sha Haimu¡¯s mother had actually personally gone out to guide the fans and even med everything on Xu Ning. It was indeed heart-wrenching.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally famous this time. Actually, I also watched coldly from the sidelines. Lin Luo, who was filming ¡®Sea Flower¡¯ with him, relied on his outstanding acting skills to lead the entire show. In the early stages, Sha Haimu¡¯s poprity waspletely suppressed by Lin Luo. It was onlyter when he imed the title of wife that he started to improve.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about it too,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I only know that Lin Luo¡¯s current resources are also outstanding.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Lin Luo is good-looking, his acting skills are not bad, and he¡¯s dedicated to his work. He can afford to do it himself. In the early stages, Sha Haimu bought many professional fans to appear and nder Lin Luo, scolding him for his bad acting skills. He looked down on Lin Luo for being an 18th tier celebrity. After Lin Luo began to do well, they started to say that he had someone backing him to give him resources. Sha Haimu, this idiot, is literally directing a whole made up show.¡±

    Shi Jin did not know about these things and was amazed when she heard it. She had been in the entertainment industry for so long, but she had never heard of buying professional fans. The main reason was that she had attracted her own fans step by step. She rarely managed her fans, so there was actually something she did not know.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how Lin Luo killed his way out. The fans who stay behind to apany him are all real people. As for Sha Haimu, his fans have all epted him as the delicate wife, so everything he does is right. Coupled with the guidance of many professional fans, his little fans follow behind him.¡±

    ¡°Then is it he more popr or is Lin Luo more popr?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Lin Luo. When the drama was released, Lin Luo treated it as a normal television drama. The past is the past. After the show was over, it was all normal filming and work. Up to now, Lin Luo has already filmed two new dramas and two more are waiting to be aired. Sha Haimu is still entangled with the CP fans. If he didn¡¯t join this crew, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯d do every day.¡±

    Shi Jin turned on her phone and looked at Lin Luo¡¯s photos and videos again.

    Compared to Sha Haimu, Lin Luo¡¯s bone structure and skin were extremely good. He was beautiful in ancient clothes and handsome in modern outfits. He was much better-looking and his acting skills were very good.

    ¡°Since Lin Luo has already strode forward, what are the CP fans doing?¡± Shi Jin did not understand.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because Sha Haimu pretends to be gay on his own. He often wears the same clothes as Lin Luo and poses the same way, saying things like ¡°life is so painful when you can¡¯t have the one you love¡±. CP fans can obtain the satisfaction of their ship from Sha Haimu. As long as he shows a little weakness and pain, everyone¡¯s hearts will immediately ache. They¡¯ll scold Lin Luo for not taking good care of their delicate wife and making him suffer.¡±

    Shi Jin looked pained when she heard that. She had always felt that her fans were quite normal and cute. Everyone had their own lives. In their free time, they would chase after celebrities and rx. She had never seen such a messy fan club.

    ¡°Anyway, you can treat Lin Luo as a tool for their ship. The CP fans only has their delicate wife in their eyes, he will never be wrong. Therefore, when he came, I didn¡¯t dare to talk to him or do anything. I was afraid that I would offend his CP fans for some reason, but look, I couldn¡¯t hide from him.¡±

    ¡°These fans are really hopeless.¡± Shi Jin sighed.

    ¡°They¡¯re not the only ones who can¡¯t be saved. There¡¯s also Sha Haimu himself. These professional fans he bought are used to boost his poprity by going around picking fights and scamming people. Think about it, Shi Jin. You¡¯re a super A-list actress now. Every move you make is noticed by all parties and you have a lot of fans. As for him, his reputation is extremely bad. However, every time someone mentions your name, they mention your name with his. Doesn¡¯t that give passersby the impression that he¡¯s as famous as you?¡±

    Shi Jin could understand this. Wasn¡¯t this how others had tried to trample on her previously?

    However, she had not expected a male artiste to use this move to trample on a female artiste. It was shocking.

    Xu Ning sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s ugly and low-ss. He relies on that fictional character¡¯s character filter to support him. Most of his acting skillse from the voice actor in post production. After wearing the filter, he is indeed shocking in the eyes of many people, but without that filter, many people who don¡¯t watch dramas will only think that he¡¯s ugly. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to attract fans independently at all. He has to rely on petty schemes to raise his reputation, torture his fans, and solidify his reputation.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we have to be more careful tomorrow. Xu Ning, you can¡¯t bring this emotion to work. If you bring this emotion to your fans, they might be even more anxious,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Shi Jin. Fanse to us to seek happiness and positivity, not to be tortured here.¡±

 Chapter 928 - Canâ€™t Become The Kind of Perso

    <h4>Chapter 928: Can¡¯t Be The Kind of Person We Hate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Xu Ning smiled and said, ¡°Heaven will take care of the sins of others. We can¡¯t be the kind of people we hate.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a photo.¡± Shi Jin took out her phone.

    The two of them smiled brightly at the camera.

    Shi Jin posted the photo with the caption: ¡°The world is so beautiful. Cherish every minute of your life.¡±

    She and Xu Ning posted the photos one after another.

    Their fans were indeed very irritable today, because Sha Haimu¡¯s fans had foul mouths and scolded very badly.

    They were so angry that they went out to fight.

    However, the originally irritable day had been cured by the photos sent by the two cute youngdies.

    Their smiles were sweet and moving, as if no matter how much suffering there was in this world, it would be resolved.

    It was very healing.

    The fans calmed down and knew what Shi Jin and Xu Ning meant. They hoped that everyone could lead a good life and not waste time on unnecessary things.

    The night passed uneventfully.

    When they were recording the next day, Xu Ning recalled Shi Jin¡¯s words and decided not to go against Sha Haimu.

    Anyway, she could just treat him as any artist she worked with and treat him normally.

    Xu Ning and Shi Jin woke up early. The two of them nned to see if there was anything delicious outside and buy it for breakfast.

    Hu Yan was already running.

    ¡°Sister Hu, no wonder your figure is so good,¡± Xu Ning said in admiration.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m old. I can¡¯tpare to you anymore. I¡¯ll run another round.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything delicious,¡± Shi Jin said with a wave of her hand.

    The two of them ran around and bought a few potato pancakes.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Jiang Zexi fiddled with his hair as he leaned over.

    ¡°Potato pancakes, made from freshly dug potatoes. They smell so good. An old woman sold them. How much do you think each potato pancake costs?¡± Xu Ning asked.

    ¡°Five? The beef pancake we ate yesterday was five dors. It¡¯s about the size of this,¡± Jiang Zexi said.

    ¡°Guess again.¡±

    Wang Xing leaned over and took a look. ¡°Three dors.¡±

    ¡°Guess again.¡±

    ¡°Did we guess big or little?¡± Wang Xing said.

    ¡°You guessed too big.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too big? A potato pancake that big and it¡¯s not even three dors?¡± Jiang Zexi was very shocked.

    Wang Xing said happily, ¡°In that case, I have to learn this technique. I¡¯ll always eat this pancake in the future.¡±

    Everyone guessed for a long time but could not guess. Xu Ning announced the answer. ¡°Fifty cents each!¡±

    ¡°This is too cheap!¡± Wang Xing said. ¡°Forget it. In the future, I might as well stay here permanently. I¡¯ll eat pancakes every day and live the rest of my life peacefully by picking up water bottles.¡±

    He was aedian to begin with. Everyone listened to him happily.

    Hu Yan also ran back. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re all up? Why is it so lively? I¡¯ll go take a shower and help.¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡± Xu Ning smiled and said, ¡°Breakfast will be ready after we finish frying these eggs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get the eggs,¡± Wang Xing said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get the oil,¡± Jiang Zexi said.

    Shi Jin picked up the potato pancake. ¡°I¡¯ll split the pancake.¡±

    Although everyone had just started living together, they were already very warm and harmonious.

    Sha Haimu came downstairs and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I woke up a littlete.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sit,¡± Wang Xing called out to him.

 Chapter 929 - Just Because of This?

    <h4>Chapter 929: Just Because of This?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin looked up at Sha Haimu. He was still wearing a wig and a beret, and there was a sheet mask on his face, as if showing off his exquisiteness as an artiste.

    However, to the people who were watching him, they only felt that he was quite sloppy. Normally, after putting on a facial mask, everyone would have to wash their faces properly and then continue with skincare.

    After he sat down, he removed the mask and threw it into the trash can. There was nothing else, and he just sat there.

    Not only was the liquid from the mask still dripping from his face, but Shi Jin also realized that he was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday.

    He had been sweating so much the entire day, but he had not changed?

    Perhaps they were just two identical outfits Shi Jin thought.

    She treated Sha Haimu as usual. She went forward and distributed the pancake on his te. If she distributed it to everyone but him, she would not be able to exin herself.

    She distributed the potato pancakes onto Sha Haimu¡¯s te. Xu Ning¡¯s eggs were also fried, so she came over to distribute them to everyone.

    Jiang Zexi handed over the milk. Shi Jin was the closest to Sha Haimu, so she handed him a cup.

    ¡°Is everyone done?¡± Hu Yan changed her clothes and walked out. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to enjoy this breakfast today.¡±

    ¡°Sister Hu, drink some milk first.¡± Shi Jin picked up a bottle of milk and handed it to Hu Yan.

    Everyone chatted andughed as they ate breakfast.

    Shi Jin felt that her actions today were extremely normal. There was nothing wrong.

    Apart from Sha Haimu, who she did notment on. Hu Yan was straightforward and generous, Xu Ning was lively and cute, and Jiang Zexi was also a very easy to get along with. Wang Xing was very funny. When everyone was together, be it eating or traveling, they got along very well.

    This episode of the program did not focus on catfights or scheming. Everyone showed their specialties and resolved the problem together.

    There was inevitably some friction in the middle, but it was quickly resolved.

    The trip that day was also very pleasant.

    When they slept at night, all the cameras stopped recording and the staff went to rest. Only then did Shi Jin turn on her phone to see what was going on today.

    The moment she opened it, all kinds of private messages surged in.

    She usually skimmed through it and rarely looked at the various messages that tagged her¡ªmainly because there were too many. There were tens of thousands of messages at every turn. She could not look at them one by one and could only nce at them casually.

    Usually, it was all kinds of rainbow ttery from her fans and content that asked her to rest and protect her body.

    She nced at the private messages and the posts she were tagged in today and could not read them at all.

    It was all kinds of insults and extremely ugly words, humiliation towards women and her family.

    Just by clicking on one of the messages, one could tell that it was sent by Sha Haimu¡¯s fans.

    Shi Jin felt that it was strange. She had been scolded yesterday because she and Xu Ning had abandoned their delicate wife. What was it today?

    She immediately opened the other content on Weibo to see the reason.

    To be honest, even if she had apetitive rtionship with many celebrities in the past, no one would disturb others at the fan level. Shi Jin had only been scolded in various hot searches and newsments.

    As long as she did not look, she would not be able to see it.

    Unlike this time, they were all scolding her name. The moment she logged in, her private messages were filled.

    She was really curious.

    Opening it, Shi Jin saw the reason and did not know whether tough or cry.

    She had been scolded because of this? Because of this? For this?

    Were these people¡¯s brains smooth and without wrinkles?

    Seeing her like this, Xu Ning asked curiously, ¡°Shi Jin, what are you looking at? Why do you look like you have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Take a look.¡± Shi Jin handed her phone over.

    ¡°What news is this? There are actually more than 100,000 shares? Oh my god, I¡¯m amazed. They actually said that you distributed potato [pancakes and handed milk to Sha Haimu in the morning because you wanted to approach him? You wanted to touch his hand? You had improper thoughts about their delicate wife? Oh my god! What an iprehensible train of thought!¡±

    When Xu Ning saw it, she found it as unbelievable as Shi Jin did.

    ¡°Look here. They actually said that I¡¯m showing signs of sexual harassment towards him? The evidence is that when he came to pick up the milk, I took the opportunity to touch his hand?¡± Shi Jin was confused. ¡°I also handed Sister Hu the milk and distributed potato cakes to everyone! Furthermore, why would I want to harass him? For his ordinary looks? For him not to take a bath and not change for a few days?¡±

    Shi Jin had always been cold, and her attitude towards people she was not familiar with was extremely indifferent.

    At this moment, she was angered by these fans and her tone changed.

    Xu Ning shrugged. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long, but Sha Haimu¡¯s fans have actually degenerated again. Their methods have also be even more lowly. It¡¯s simply unimaginable that such a creature still exists in this world.¡±

    She also saw all kinds of content scolding Shi Jin. She was scolded until it was unbearable to look at. She reached out and pointed. ¡°It¡¯s these few fans. They should all be professional fans. They¡¯ll take the lead and lead the way. The other brainless fans will follow. It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but most of the healthy and rational people in Sha Haimu¡¯s current fan group have long left. The rest are like raising parasites. The longer they stay, the more vicious they are. With thismotion, their goal of promoting him has been achieved again.¡±

    Shi Jin was speechless.

    ¡°Ever since ¡®Sea Flower¡¯ became popr, he and Lin Luo have appeared in the public eye, but unfortunately, Lin Luo has long gone further. It¡¯s been months since his show finished broadcasting, but he still has no ns. If not for these fights, his fans would have run away too. Now that Lin Luo is filming in peace, he can¡¯t drag Lin Luo as much. We are his next best targets. Shi Jin, it¡¯s our bad luck to be stained with such shit. I can only say that in the future, we must choose resources and stay away from such people.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll never work with such a person again.¡±

    ¡°So you know why his subsequent resources can¡¯t keep up at all, right?¡±

    Shi Jin understood and said, ¡°It should be that everyone is like us. Afraid that they won¡¯t be able to shake him off if they get dirty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a man and can be considered to have taken all the male and female dividends. With the title of delicate wife, he¡¯spletely invincible. Who would dare to act with him if they really wanted to develop their career? How would people like us, who have worked with him, dare to continue working with him? Yet he also looks down on those who are not as popr as him. It¡¯s basically difficult for him to enter a production team or start up his career again.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch him build a tall building, watch him hold a banquet, and watch him copse,¡± Shi Jin said indifferently.

    Shi Jin¡¯s filming contract only had a day left anyway. She would not have much cooperation with Sha Haimu.

    ***

    In a dpidated slum, there was a small, tattered suite. Many haggard people were sitting in a few rooms.

 Chapter 930 - You Fell in the Fore

    <h4>Chapter 930: You Fell in the Forest</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    There were countlessputers and phones in front of them. They kept switching between various ounts and cursing at the artists who were working with Sha Haimu.

    Lin Luo was the first to bear the brunt. Next were Shi Jin and Xu Ning.

    ¡°Scold, continue scolding.¡± The person in charge instructed everyone to continue causing trouble.

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s fans responded.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of their response, we¡¯re afraid they won¡¯t respond!¡± the supervisor said. ¡°Tear them apart! Where¡¯s Lin Luo?¡±

    ¡°Lin Luo¡¯s fans have yet to join the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Then tag Lin Luo¡¯s name directly! Little Wang, switch to a few ounts and pretend to be Lin Luo¡¯s fans to scold Shi Jin. Little Li, change ounts and pretend to be Shi Jin¡¯s fans to scold Lin Luo!¡± The supervisormanded calmly.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no conflict between Shi Jin and Lin Luo.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no conflict, my foot. Didn¡¯t Shi Jin say in the lyrics that ¡®you fell in the forest¡¯? Say that she was scolding Lin Luo by name, cursing him to leave the entertainment industry, and cursing him to fall. Also, didn¡¯t Lin Luo disguise as a woman in a drama? Don¡¯t you know how to trample on Shi Jin and say that Lin Luo¡¯s female looks are even more fairy-like than Shi Jin¡¯s? Isn¡¯t Shi Jin ugly in front of Lin Luo?¡±

    Upon receiving the news, these people quickly took action. Their expressions were haggard and their faces were pale. It was entirely because their group of fake reviewers liked to be active in the middle of the night. When there was no one around, they would step on them and cause trouble.

    It was very appropriate to describe them as ¡°ghost soldiers crossing the border¡±.

    It could be said that when ¡°Sea Flower¡± was broadcasted, no one cared about Sha Haimu at all. Lin Luo relied on his acting skills and character appearance to step out of the circle and obtain extremely good reviews.

    Later, it was through the various operations of their water army team that they constantly stepped on,pared, helped Sha Haimu act pitiful, and redesigned his persona. Only then did Sha Haimu look like he was barely on par with Lin Luo¡¯s poprity.

    Lin Luo¡¯s videos had a million views while Sha Haimu¡¯s had only a hundred thousand. It didn¡¯t matter. They would keep refreshing their server. They had to surpass Lin Luo.

    Lin Luo had 300,000 likes, then they would give Sha Haimu 500,000.

    Sha Haimu did not have enough videos? As long as they were paid, they would immediately ensure that he had more videos than Lin Luo.

    Lin Luo¡¯s fancount far surpassed Sha Haimu? They immediately registered new ounts to increase the number.

    With all kinds of schemes, Sha Haimu urately attracted a wave of fans, making it look even more prosperous.

    The supervisor continued to give instructions. ¡°Don¡¯t forget ¡®Travel All the Rivers and Mountains¡¯. Click into Sha Haimu¡¯s scenes and watch them on repeat with all the different ounts. Let the outside world see his poprity and traffic!¡±

    ¡°Also, Sha Haimu¡¯s new jewelry endorsement. Switch between ounts and buy them! Buy 10 million dors worth! Then, remember to wait until the merchants publish arge report and praise Sha Haimu before immediately clicking on the refund.¡±

    A few people were operating dozens ofputers and hundreds of phones. Those who could use software to automatically scan their data would do so, and those who could not would manually switch between their ounts.

    Using theirbor to support the prosperity of Sha Haimu.

    Just as everyone was working hard, the electric switch was turned off with a click.

    Everyoneined. Then, the electricity came back, but the phones andputers all needed to be restarted.

    After rebooting, before they could continue working, there was a knock on the door.

    The supervisor was a little panicked. What they had done was all in the gray area, especially those who were ndering and spreading rumors. It had already exceeded the moral level and vited thew.

    That was why they worked in such a slum and did not dare to open theirpany openly.

    Hearing the sudden knock on the door, he did not dare to open it.

    The knocking on the door became even more intense. ¡°We¡¯re from the relevant department to investigate. Quickly open the door!¡±

    He had to open the door.

    The moment the door opened, a group of people in uniforms surged in and shed their work passes. ¡°We received a report that someone on your side has openly done something illegal. We need you to cooperate with our investigation now. All theseputers and phones must be seized immediately.¡±

    The supervisor and all the staff were taken away.

    On the Inte, theizens and fans who were denouncing the vile actions of these ¡°fans¡± who spoke ill of them condemned. They realized that the other party had all gone offline and there was no more movement.

    Shi Jin¡¯s and Lin Luo¡¯s fans calmed down. After calming down and analyzing carefully, they realized that the people who started it were all haters in disguise as fans.

    Then, the fans of the two sides reconciled and issued a statement together. They called on the fans to be rational when chasing celebrities and lead their own lives. They were not to be incited by the emotions on the Inte, nor were they to scold and hate each other.

    Song Fan called Fu Xiuyuan to report the situation. ¡°They¡¯ve already been arrested and we have destroyed dozens of simr nests. These fake reviewers are not only taking over the matter of Sha Haimu, but they¡¯re also the ones who took over many evil people on the Inte previously. Not only are they immoral, but they¡¯ve also long been jumping around in thew.¡±

    ¡°Make sure they are severely punished,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied indifferently.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Song Fan had not known that professional fans would be so arrogant.

    In the past, Master Fu had never meddled in Shi Jin¡¯s work, and he ignored the quarrels among the fans. However, it was obvious that Sha Haimu¡¯s ¡°fans¡± had gone overboard. It was no longer just about the fans.

    This heavy blow was karma for Sha Haimu.

    Overnight, nearly 90% of Sha Haimu¡¯s professional fans had been removed.

    The rest were basically professional fans who received money. It was not easy to deal with them for the time being, but they were no longer a problem.

    After this batch of professional fans was dealt a blow, Sha Haimu¡¯s data fault almost showed weakness overnight.

    He had posted a business Weibo message in the morning with a single link. He had officially announced that he was endorsing hand cream.

    Normally, after five minutes, there would be at least a million likes and more than a hundred thousand shares.

    However, today after half an hour, the number of likes was only 70,000 to 80,000, and the number of shares was only 10,000 to 20,000. It was even inferior to an ordinary mid-level celebrity.

    His fans were puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hasn¡¯t everyone woken up yet today?¡±

    ¡°It must be Weibo blocking our delicate wife again. Everyone is trying to prevent him from exploding! They¡¯re deliberately preventing us from liking his posts!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely Shi Jin who spent money on Weibo to make our wife¡¯s data look bad. Then, she can use this as an excuse to bully our wife!¡±

    ¡°That must be it!¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lin Luoe out to protect your wife? Are you dead or crippled? Scumbag, can you be more responsible?!¡±

    Sha Haimu immediately called his manager. ¡°What¡¯s going on with my data? Some fans are already suspicious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rush them immediately.¡± The manager immediately contacted the various water armypanies.

 Chapter 931 - Where Have The Fans Gone?

    <h4>Chapter 931: Where Have The Fans Gone?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The boss of the hand cream was very happy because he had signed Sha Haimu.

    He had previously taken a fancy to the data provided by Sha Haimu¡¯spany. It was very beautiful and could be said that the data wasparable to a top celebrity.

    Furthermore, looking at what Sha Haimu had previously endorsed, every time, a certain jewelry store would definitely write big words to praise his sales volume. It was always extremely high, so he was tempted to sign the contract.

    Seeing that his sales were always in the tens of millions, the boss of the hand cream was very confident in his sales this time.

    Hispany¡¯s hand cream was of good quality to begin with, but itcked some poprity.

    This time, Sha Haimu would definitely open up his reputation.

    Ignoring everything else, if he guessed on the lower side, this single shipment could sell for tens of millions, equivalent to his sales for a year. After that, every time he sold it, he would earn more. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a win-win situation.

    This one million endorsement fee was really worth it!

    Three hours had passed since the official announcement. The boss went to check the sales of his store and realized that there were only a hundred new sales.

    What was going on?

    He immediately looked at Sha Haimu¡¯s Weibo and realized that the data was much less than what he had seen previously. It was not even a fraction.

    What was going on? Where had the fans gone? Didn¡¯t they say that his endorsement effects were very good and that fans were willing to spend money? His hand cream had always been of good quality, so why had no one bought it?

    He immediately called Sha Haimu¡¯s manager.

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem on Weibo. There¡¯s a bug. It¡¯ll be fine soon,¡± the managerforted him.

    In order to appease the fans, they even issued an announcement.

    There was a bug on Weibo, which resulted in a problem with Sha Haimu¡¯s data. It would be over soon.

    The fans believed them, and so did the boss.

    However, until the afternoon, the hand cream had only sold a few hundred more than usual. The sales were worlds apart from what the boss had expected.

    He had doubts about himself. Had he not done his official advertisement well? Or was his marketing method wrong?

    He went to find a peer to learn from.

    ¡°Sha Haimu?¡± The other partyughed. ¡°Ha, you still believe him? Topstream my ass! It¡¯s more like a water stream. Do you know that everything in my shop was bought and then all returned by his fans, causing a lot ofbor costs? I didn¡¯t even earn any money, I even lost a few hundred thousand yuan?¡±

    The boss¡¯s heart turned cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that he doesn¡¯t have enough fans. With his looks, he looks neither male nor female. If the photo is posted, the passersby will be frightened away. It won¡¯t have any effect on spreading it! Old Li, before you spend your endorsement fees next time, really, we have to see if the other party¡¯s poprity is real.¡±

    ***

    Sha Haimu was a little distracted during the morning recording.

    Some of the fans in thements were still feeling sorry for their delicate wife.

    Some people were still guessing if Shi Jin would continue to harass him.

    Those who scolded Shi Jin and shouted that Lin Luo shoulde to protect his wife came wave after wave.

    There were still professional fans, but they were much smaller.

    Compared to the grand asion yesterday and the day before, the current situation was extremely normal.

    In the morning, before the recording started, a young girl ran over in a hurry.

    The production crew stopped her outside.

    Shi Jin was on a video call with Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°I feel like there are suddenly fewer people scolding me. Did you do something to those professional fans?¡±

    ¡°I got someone to investigate a few professional fans who are sliding further and further down the path of crime.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so fast. I was just about to ask Brother Yao to prepare awyer¡¯s letter.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was calm and filled with heartache. ¡°The deterrence of thewyer¡¯s letter to these people is already minimal. If we really sue them, it will take a long time. What people like them need is a thunderbolt.¡±

    ¡°My husband¡¯s methods are still the best!¡±

    ¡°You have to protect yourself when you work outside.¡± Fu Xiuyuan looked at her smiling face through the screen.

    ¡°I have you.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s smile became even more brilliant.

    Fu Xiuyuan chuckled.

    After Shi Jin was done flirting with him, she saw that the staff was letting the young girl leave.

    Recently, there had been a lot of fans who hade to watch, including quite a few crazy fans. The staff were already very frustrated.

    ¡°I really have something to tell Sha Haimu. I¡¯m really from the brand!¡± She held up her work pass.

    However, the staff couldn¡¯t be bothered to believe her. ¡°What? Previously, a fan bought a work pass toe in and take photos. They didn¡¯t expect that the work pass they bought happened to be a copy of mine. I saw through it on the spot, so stop acting. Go back and watch the television program. This is a live broadcast variety show. You canpletely see the person you like. Go back, go back.¡±

    ¡°Little Zhao?¡± Shi Jin recognized her.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you still remember me!¡±

    Seeing that Shi Jin actually knew her, the staff did not stop her and let her in.

    ¡°I remember you. Thest time I went to shoot a magazine, you were the one who helped me with the jewelry. You¡¯re a staff from the jewelry brand and are in charge of liaising with the artist team.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± Little Zhao was very touched. She had not expected her to remember her after only working with Shi Jin once.

    Their cooperation back then had been very pleasant. It turned out that a big celebrity like her was actually so meticulous.

    ¡°Did you need something?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Previously, Sha Haimu¡¯s Team borrowed one of our bracelets. I came to take it back and report. Initially, I made an appointment with his assistant toe and take itst night, but when I came over, he didn¡¯t answer his phone or WeChat, and I couldn¡¯t find a way in. I could only forget it and finally waited until today toe over,¡± Little Zhao said very dejectedly.

    The leader had left things to her. It had originally been a very simple matter, but now, it had dragged on for so long.

    She looked at Shi Jin pleadingly. ¡°Shi Jin, can you help me call Sha Haimu¡¯s assistant? I¡¯ll leave after I get my things.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go tell him.¡±

    Sha Haimu¡¯s assistant was his childhood friend and had been by his side for many years.

    When Shi Jin saw him, she knew that he was a little arrogant. However, she had not expected his attitude to be so bad.

    Hearing that Little Zhao hade, he said impatiently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a lousy piece of jewelry? Is it worthing over every few days to urge me?¡±

    ¡°Return it to her.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone became serious.

    He raised his head to look at Shi Jin. After all, he did not dare to offend her. He muttered as he took out the things.

    ¡°Give it to her yourself. Troublesome,¡± he muttered and walked out.

    Little Zhao was overjoyed to see that he had finallye out.

    The assistant threw the thing at her hand. ¡°Look carefully.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Little Zhao immediately took it and did a routine check ording to the procedure.

 Chapter 932 - How Was It Broken?

    <h4>Chapter 932: How Was It Broken?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Seeing that she was really checking, the assistant¡¯s expression became even more ugly. Was it worth it? For such a lousy thing?

    ¡°Why is this buckle broken?¡± Little Zhao¡¯s expression changed slightly. She smiled apologetically and said, ¡°It was fine when I brought it over. Now that it¡¯s broken, I can¡¯t report back.¡±

    ¡°How is it broken? Wasn¡¯t it originally like this?¡± The assistant said, ¡°We only took a few pictures with it. How could there be a problem? Don¡¯t tell me it wasn¡¯t like this when you brought it over?¡±

    Little Zhao shook his head. ¡°Really. I even specially checked it when I brought it over. It¡¯s broken now. You need to be responsible for this¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you not to speak nonsense. Do you know that you¡¯re ndering us? We have the right to sue you!¡± With that said, the assistant turned around and strode away.

    Little Zhao could not stop him and was so anxious that her face was red.

    Shi Jin walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°This buckle is broken and needs to be repaired, but this jewelry is very expensive. I wonder how much money needs be used to repair it.¡± Little Zhao was extremely anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted so many artists¡¯ assistants to give me all kinds of things back and forth. I¡¯ve really never encountered such a thing¡­¡±

    She was about to cry.

    She had no evidence to prove that Sha Haimu had broken it.

    Did she have topensate herself?

    ¡°Originally, when Sha Haimu came to take this jewelry, our supervisor refused to give it to him. He came repeatedly and said good things and made promises, so the supervisor couldn¡¯t resist and lent it to him. Who knew that he would turn around and do this?¡±

    ¡°Can it be repaired?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°It can be repaired, but it will definitely cost a lot. This bracelet itself is worth more than a hundred thousand yuan.¡± Little Zhao was very discouraged.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°Because Lin Luo is doing promotion, he¡¯s about to be promoted to a spokesperson. He used it a few times during filming previously. Lin Luo used it so many times, but there wasn¡¯t anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°You mean Lin Luo used this to shoot?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, we only lent it to him the first time. Later, after we confirmed that we wanted to cooperate with him, we sent it to him in batches. All the new products were sent to him. After all, he has a good figure and is refreshing. He looks very elegant no matter what he wears. Everyone is attracted to him.¡±

    Shi Jin basically understood why Sha Haimu specifically wanted to borrow this one.

    If Lin Luo wore it, he would immediately wear it too. It would make the CP fans feel like they their ship had sailed and believe that they were real.

    He was first ce in pretending to be gay.

    ¡°Take it back and repair it first. Pay for it first. Leave me your phone number.¡±

    Little Zhao thanked Shi Jin for her good intentions and knew that this was the only way.

    If Sha Haimu and his assistant did not admit it, she would definitely bear the responsibility herself.

    If she repaired such a bracelet, she would probably spend two months of her sry.

    Shi Jin walked in and saw Sha Haimu sitting on the sofa reading a thick philosophy book. The cameramen were surrounding him.

    It turned out that the program had already started recording.

    No wonder he picked up the book to read.

    Shi Jin gestured to the cameraman, indicating that he should not film for the time being. She had something to say to Sha Haimu.

    The cameraman left.

    Shi Jin sat down beside Sha Haimu.

    Sha Haimu revealed a smile that did not reveal his teeth. He looked quite feminine.

    Shi Jin resisted the urge to shiver and said, ¡°Just now, an assistant from the brand came to take the bracelet you borrowed, but the bracelet¡¯s buckle was broken. You mustpensate her for the damage.¡±

    ¡°Broken it? I don¡¯t know.¡± Sha Haimu looked very innocent.

    It was impossible for him not to know that the bracelet was broken.

    Shi Jin said indifferently, ¡°Then you should know now that I told you.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if the brand¡¯s assistant broke it? They want to scam me? It¡¯s not that easy for celebrities to earn money, right?¡±

    Shi Jin could tell that he did not want to admit it. ¡°In that case, let the cameraman continue. I¡¯ll also confirm with the brand¡¯s assistant what happened when you borrowed it and what happened during the filming. I¡¯ll try to find out who else did it and who destroyed it.¡±

    Shi Jin reached out and gestured for the cameraman toe over.

    Sha Haimu quickly stopped her. ¡°Shi Jin, wait.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the brand¡¯s assistant to work. Even if she broke it, it doesn¡¯t matter if Ipensate. How about this? How much do you need? I¡¯ll get my assistant topensate her.¡±

    Sha Haimu¡¯s attitude changed.

    Shi Jin could already tell that he was very worried that she would expose him in public for going to the brand repeatedly to borrow the bracelet. Once she said it in front of the camera, he would not be able to hide the fact that he was pretending to be gay in his one man show.

    This also indirectly admitting that all the instances of him pretending to be gay was true.

    It could also be said that he had broken the bracelet himself. He had been shirking his responsibility.

    Shi Jin had seen many celebrities. Some had terrible characters and had their own power, but this was the first time she had seen such low-ss people.

    She could not be bothered to say a word. She only said, ¡°Get your assistant toe. I¡¯ll watch himpensate.¡±

    Sha Haimu¡¯s assistant was called over.

    In front of Shi Jin, he reluctantly transferred 50,000 yuan to Little Zhao¡¯s WeChat.

    ¡°Note the reason for payment,¡± Shi Jin reminded.

    Otherwise, they might have a reason to sue Little Zhao for extortion.

    The assistant reluctantly did as Shi Jin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, right?¡± The assistant sounded indignant.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier?¡± Shi Jin said and turned to leave.

    The assistant made a fist.

    Sha Haimu was very disdainful. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t argue with her. A woman with long hair, but short foresight. Who does she think she is?¡±

    ¡°If not for there being so many people, I would really want to p her,¡± the assistant said in a nasty tone.

    Shi Jin sent a message to Little Zhao. ¡°Remember to keep the invoice for the bracelet repair and all the evidence. Don¡¯t let others say that you¡¯re extorting them in the end.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I understand. Thank you, Shi Jin.¡± Little Zhao¡¯s voice was choked.

    It was thest day of the show, so Shi Jin did not dy much. She immediately went back and entered work mode.

    ***

    The morning and noon went very smoothly. However, when it was almost evening, everyone encountered a little difficulty in their travel.

    Hu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Now that we¡¯re going to the next city, we need 98 yuan each to buy tickets, but we miscalcted previously and didn¡¯t know that the price had increased. We thought that we only needed 58 more yuan, so we opened up a little for lunch, but in the end, we made a huge mistake. The current situation is that the remaining money is not enough to buy tickets for six people. We can only buy tickets for three people.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other.

 Chapter 933 - Luggage Is a Big Problem

    <h4>Chapter 933: Luggage Is a Big Problem</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s even more tragic is¡­ I thought I had extra money. I went to buy two packs of melon seeds just now and nned to eat them when we are sitting in the car. Then, I identally lost dozens of dors. Now, we can only buy two bus tickets.¡± As the person in charge of finances and the leader, Hu Yan was very guilty.

    ¡°Sister Hu, there¡¯s always a way. There¡¯s no need to feel guilty or me yourself. Let¡¯s think of a way together,¡± Shi Jin and Xu Ning advised her.

    Wang Xing said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s okay. Everyone, sit down and think of a way. Let¡¯s see if we can get a cheaper deal.¡±

    In the end, when they went to the side to ask, it was even more expensive.

    Shi Jin and Xu Ning had also already asked the staff for their empty water bottles today. They could not raise any more money from here.

    Jiang Zexi thought of something and said, ¡°I heard that it takes more than four hours to get there by car. But did everyone see this mountain here? It won¡¯t take more than two hours to hike over from here. Why don¡¯t we choose this method?¡±

    After discussing for a while, everyone agreed that Jiang Zexi¡¯s idea was good.

    Everyone went to ask the locals. The locals said, ¡°The mountain path here is very convenient. Look, there are quite a few people climbing the mountain every day. Many people evene specially to climb the mountain on weekends. You¡¯re lucky that it¡¯s within the week. Everyone has to work, otherwise there would be a lot of people.¡±

    Since the locals also felt that climbing the mountain was not a problem, everyone confirmed it and went to ask the program team.

    The production team also felt that it was okay.

    Jiang Zexi said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? If we can buy two tickets, it¡¯s fine if someone is willing to take a car. After all, a two-hour mountain path is actually quite difficult to climb.¡±

    ¡°Sure, then let¡¯s see who takes the car. Let me make it clear first. I have to run every day. The mountain road is not difficult for me,¡± Hu Yan immediately said.

    Jiang Zexi also raised his hand. ¡°I can walk the mountain path too.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°I can do it too.¡±

    Xu Ning immediately pulled Shi Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, are you giving me the chance to take the bus? In that case, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Wang Xing was rtively fat and usually panted when he walked. He did not reject and agreed directly.

    The only one left was Sha Haimu. Everyone was waiting for him to express his stance.

    There was another bus ticket. He could choose to take the bus with Wang Xing or climb the mountain.

    He had originally wanted to take the car. He was azy person and did not like to exercise usually. Furthermore, his current fans were all CP fans. They hoped to see his delicate and beautiful appearance. He would definitely sweat from hiking.

    Wang Xing was afraid that he would be too embarrassed to choose, so he said, ¡°Haimu, why don¡¯t you take the car with me? I¡¯ll have apanion too and won¡¯t be alone.¡±

    Sha Haimu did not want to go with Wang Xing. Wang Xing was old and had few fans, so there would definitely be fewer scenes with him.

    There was another consideration. He had received a call from his manager today saying that arge number of professional fans had gone wrong. His data had started to break down.

    Although there were quite a few CP fans and little fans left, these fans did not have a professional fan to lead them. They were all headless flies, scattered sand, and could not easily organize themselves.

    If he did not hurry up and increase his poprity, the loss of fans would only be more and more inevitable.

    ¡°Brother Xing, I think I¡¯ll climb the mountain and stretch my body.¡± Sha Haimu made up his mind.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take the car alone.¡± Wang Xing said frankly.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s use the remaining ticket money to buy water, okay?¡± Hu Yan suggested. ¡°Walking the mountain path for two hours might consume a lot of water.¡±

    ¡°Alright, buy a few more bottles. I¡¯ll carry them,¡± Jiang Zexi volunteered.

    After confirming it, everyone realized that luggage was a big problem.

    Wang Xing could take some luggage with him, but he could not take everything with him.

    There were quite a lot left.

    Everyone could only think of a way to carry it on their backs. This way, the mountain path would not be so easy to walk on. Compared to the optimistic situation they had expected, it was very far away.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s share. Let¡¯s split it evenly,¡± Hu Yan said.

    ¡°I can carry more. It¡¯s okay,¡± Jiang Zexi immediately said. He was always enthusiastic and had good stamina. He easily carried tworge luggage by his side.

    The others did not fight with him. They distributed their luggage, carried their backpacks, and quickly started climbing the mountain.

    The filming crew followed them closely.

    Jiang Zexi bought more than ten bottles of water. Coupled with his luggage, there were a lot of things.

    The speed at which they advanced was much slower than expected.

    There was a professional doctor apanying them. The program team¡¯s protective measures were quite good.

    The audience watched with relish.

    Everyone cheered for each other, told stories, told jokes, and encouraged each other to walk forward.

    Sha Haimu did not interact much with everyone. Shi Jin and Xu Ning were very careful to avoid him. After all, no one knew what other reasons his good fans would find to scold them.

    Hu Yan had been in the entertainment industry for decades and had sharp eyes. Although she seemed to treat everyone equally, she did not like Sha Haimu, so she rarely spoke to him.

    As for Jiang Zexi, he was a pure and straightforward man. What he hated the most was men deliberately dressing up as neither man nor woman. Naturally, he did not have much desire tomunicate with Sha Haimu.

    In this way, there would definitely be very few scenes of Sha Haimu.

    The fans in the bullet screen had already started scolding the production team passionately. ¡°Is the production team dead? Why aren¡¯t they giving scenes?¡±

    ¡°Are you saving the camera for the corpse?¡±

    ¡°Ha, they don¡¯t want to film my wife but still invited him. Do they like to ride on his poprity so much?¡±

    Although most of the professional fans had been captured, the remaining fans had the same temperament as them. When they scolded people, they still had their usual habits.

    The fans naturally felt that the production team had let their wife down.

    However, their delicate wife himself knew that if he did not work hard, there would be no screen time.

    Sha Haimu walked forward and suddenly thought of something. He said, ¡°I think I left something where we came from.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Is it important?¡± Hu Yan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite important. It¡¯s a relic my father left me. I¡¯ve been carrying it with me for a long time.¡± When he spoke, he was very emotional and sobbed.

    Shi Jin and Xu Ning both knew that he was going to start acting. Sha Haimu had always been good at using his fans and manipting their emotions.

    Hu Yan said, ¡°We have a lot of luggage here. It¡¯s too difficult to take, and it¡¯s unlikely to go back and look for it together. How about this? I¡¯ll apany you back to look for it. Everyone can wait for us here, okay?¡±

    Sha Haimu said, ¡°If we go back like this, it will affect our progress too much. Why don¡¯t we do this? Let¡¯s find someone who doesn¡¯t have to carry luggage and doesn¡¯t have much to do.¡±

 Chapter 934 - Tears in His Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 934: Tears in His Eyes</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    There did not seem to be such a qualified person present.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    Until Sha Haimu turned his gaze to the doctor following the team.

    The doctor understood and could not say anything.

    Hu Yan said, ¡°The doctor can¡¯t go. The doctor is very important to all of us. If anything happens, we need him.¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t get anyone else to look for it.¡± Sha Haimu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again.

    Shi Jin and Xu Ning looked at each other. Really, the two of them had also watched the television drama ¡°Sea Flower¡± one after another. They had not expected Sha Haimu¡¯s acting to be so good.

    In the end, everyone agreed. The doctor turned back to help Sha Haimu find his relic. Sha Haimu sent a picture of the thing to the doctor.

    The fans and ordinary audience in thements had a very bad impression of Sha Haimu. However, because it had nothing to do with everyone, they could not be bothered toment on him.

    His fans were happy. ¡°This is what a wife does. Everyone has to dote on our wife unconditionally!¡±

    ¡°Our delicate wife has special privileges! Furthermore, can you tell that the doctor seems to have a good impression of our wife?¡±

    ¡°Wang Xing also has a good impression of our wife. He even invited him to take a ride with him. Lin Luo, you scumbag, you¡¯d better be careful. If you don¡¯te out, your wife will be gone.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Zexi likes our wife a lot too, right? You saw it just now, right? He took the heaviest luggage first because he was afraid that our wife would take the initiative to take it and tire him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention Shi Jin. She¡¯s already touching our wife. Ahhh, our wife is really charming.¡±

    After the doctor went to look for the relic, everyone slowed down and waited for him as they walked.

    Sha Haimu, on the other hand, mentioned how his father had died when he was young and how he and his mother had relied on each other for survival.

    Everyone listened quietly.

    Shi Jin knew why he was suddenly looking for his father¡¯s belongings. It turned out that it was to start this conversation topic and give him more room to shine.

    Without needing to guess, he knew how much his fans doted on him and wanted to protect him.

    Most artists in the entertainment industry tried their best to bring entertainment, happiness, and positivity to their fans when they were disyed in front of the camera. Only a few times would they reveal weakness.

    Only a small number of people would use their various emotions to manipte their fans, but those who could do it like Sha Haimu were still second to none.

    He was so divided that Shi Jin did not dare to look straight at him.

    She lowered her head and continued on her way.

    Xu Ning did not dare toment, afraid that she would be scolded.

    Of course, because they did notfort Sha Haimu, the two of them had already been scolded in the bullet screen. They were said to have no empathy and are just mad that they had unrequited love for Sha Haimu.

    ¡°Shi Jin, let me help you take this thing.¡± Sha Haimu suddenly leaned over.

    He was tall and strong, but he did not take much.

    He was still wearing a wig and a female beret today.

    Shi Jin was afraid that he would help her carry her things, so she had taken all her things just now.

    Who would have thought that he would suddenly suggest helping her carry her things?

    ¡°No need, no need. I can take it.¡± Shi Jin immediately rejected.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± He reached over to take it.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I can do it.¡± Shi Jin picked up the things and walked forward quickly.

    Xu Ning quickly followed Shi Jin. She finally knew why Lin Luo was scolded by the CP fans every day while Sha Haimu had be a delicate wife¡ªhe really knew how to act.

    If one scheme failed, he would immediately perform another one.

    Fans would always like the things he did and be moved by him.

    Lin Luo was too straightforward. He only knew how to be himself and not act like a different person. He was scolded by CP fans every day for being stupid, scumbag, and unromantic.

    Sometimes, she really did not understand the diversity of the world. What kind of CP fans would seriously believe that two men would be a true couple after acting in a socialist brotherly drama?

    Everyone walked forward with their heads lowered.

    Sha Haimu could not help the others carry their things, so he could only follow.

    Among everyone, he had the least things. Most of them were taken by Wang Xing and ced in the car for him.

    The mountain path was not easy to walk on. Hu Yan reminded everyone, ¡°Everyone, be careful where you step. Be careful and don¡¯t walk too quickly. Rest for a while if you¡¯re tired.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you slow down too.¡± Jiang Zexi smiled and panted.

    Suddenly, Sha Haimu slipped and lost his bnce, rolling down the mountain path.

    The cameraman following him did not have time to grab him.

    Shi Jin and Xu Ning walked in front of him and had no chance to help him.

    They saw him roll down.

    Shi Jin and Xu Ning were stunned for three seconds. They did not know if he had really lost his footing or if he was going to start manipting his fans again, but they did not react for a moment.

    ¡°Haimu, Haimu?¡± Hu Yan was the big sister. Afraid that something would happen, she shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±

    Only then did everyone put down their luggage and follow.

    The cameramen immediately followed.

    Sha Haimu had already stopped rolling, but falling from such a high ce and with stone stairs everywhere, the problem might still be a little serious.

    When everyone ran closer, they saw that his beret and wig had fallen off and his face was covered in injuries.

    ¡°Haimu, are you okay?¡± Hu Yan asked.

    The cameraman reached out to help him.

    Sha Haimu looked like he was in pain.

    Shi Jin immediately reached out to stop them. ¡°Don¡¯t help him yet. His leg might be injured.¡±

    The cameraman quickly stopped.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor go down to help Haimu find his things?¡± Jiang Zexi said. ¡°What should we do now? Quickly call the production team.¡±

    Hu Yan immediately called the production team.

    However, the mountain was far and everyone was almost halfway there. It was the highest point on the mountain. It would take an hour for the doctor to rush over again.

    The sky was about to turn dark. This was really adding insult to injury.

    Sha Haimu was in so much pain that he could not speak. It seemed like it was indeed not a ruse to gain sympathy or torture fans. He had probably really fallen.

    Shi Jin gave him a simple examination and said, ¡°I need to help you deal with it now. In your situation, there are already signs of fat embolism. If such a situation really happens, it will be very critical. Xu Ning, bring me my bag.¡±

    Everyone knew that Shi Jin had medical skills, so they did not dare to question her and listened to her orders.

    Xu Ning quickly brought over her bag. Shi Jin opened it and took out some emergency medical items before starting to treat Sha Haimu.

    The show was still broadcasting in real time and had not stopped.

    The entire program team also felt that this was a very good selling point. It showed that everyone had helped each other during the trip. It was a very rare quality.

    Hence, they got the cameramen to not stop and continue shooting.

    Shi Jin methodically carried out the initial treatment.

 Chapter 935 - 5: Not Caring About Our Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 935: Not Caring About Our Wife?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Xu Ning and Jiang Zexi handed over the items.

    Hu Yan was in charge offorting Sha Haimu.

    Finally, forty minutester, Shi Jin said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no problem now. However, your leg injury is a little serious. You still need to undergo further surgery after leaving the mountain. Also, you have to recuperate for a month. You can¡¯t do any intense activity.¡±

    ¡°Then stop working for now,¡± Hu Yanforted. ¡°Young man, work is small. Taking care of your health is the most important.¡±

    Sha Haimu¡¯s wound had been treated and he felt much better. He said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up and looked down the mountain.

    Gradually, the figures of the production team and professional doctors appeared.

    The production team came over with a stretcher. They ced Sha Haimu in the stretcher and carried him into the hospital.

    Hu Yan said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s film this episode properly. After we finish filming tomorrow, we¡¯ll go back to the hospital to visit Haimu. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°The audience aremitted to our show. Now, there are already specialized doctors taking care of him. It¡¯s the same if we go back and visit himter.¡±

    Everyone agreed.

    Hence, everyone recorded as usual.

    In thements, Sha Haimu¡¯s fans had already started scolding. ¡°What? They¡¯re gonna continue filming and not care about our wife?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think that the instigator was Shi Jin. Who agrees? If she had given the things to our wife to help her carry just now, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened. When climbing a mountain, it¡¯s right to have some weight on your body. The things on our wife are too light, that¡¯s why his center of gravity is unstable and he fell.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all Shi Jin¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°I agree that Shi Jin was the instigator!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is too bad!¡±

    This train of thought was breathtaking. The regr audience only had one thought: ¡°After this group of people¡¯s brains were opened, the zombies sniffed it and walked away in disdain. The cockroaches beside them swarmed over.¡±

    There were also Sha Haimu¡¯s fans who imed, ¡°Shi Jin treated our wife¡¯s wound wrongly. Why can¡¯t she wait for a professional doctor toe and let him treat him? She just likes to show off too much and specializes in snatching the camera!¡±

    ¡°Boohoo, my wife is so pitiful. Why hasn¡¯t that scumbag Lin Luoe to visit him yet?¡±

    ¡°Heartless scumbag. You only want to earn money. Why aren¡¯t you here yet? Can¡¯t you be more considerate?¡±

    Some of the onlookers did not know Lin Luo at all, but they had only one thought. ¡°Lin Luo, run quickly. Don¡¯t be entangled by such a person.¡±

    Some of the audience who knew who Lin Luo directly sent bulletments. ¡°Originally, Lin Luo also had an event to hold here today. Fortunately, the production team had cancelled it for some reason. If he hade here for the event and not gone to the hospital to visit your ugly wife, he would probably have been scolded badly by this group of fans! I have to say that the handsome guy really has some metaphysics on him. He escaped another cmity.¡±

    ¡°Be serious. You can¡¯t call these people CP fans. Other CP fans treat both parties equally. These CP fans = ugly wife fan = Lin Luo hater. I hope you know.¡±

    #Shi Jin¡¯s First Aid Method Mistake# was made trending on Weibo by this group of fans.

    More people found out that something had happened to Sha Haimu.

    His fans scolded Shi Jin and pushed all the me to her.

    The onlookers were confused. ¡°Is it wrong for Shi Jin not to let him carry her things?¡±

 Chapter 936 - Like Attracts Like (1)

    <h4>Chapter 936: Like Attracts Like (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°A man injuring himself by climbing a mountain that barely has any difficulty. It¡¯s hard not to suspect anything.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the production team, right? They specially arranged for a doctor to follow. It was Sha Haimu himself who asked the doctor to do something that wasn¡¯t part of his job, which led to the final problem.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a medical student. Let me say this. Shi Jin¡¯s emergency treatment method is very correct and there¡¯s no problem at all. Everyone, you can see that after Shi Jin¡¯s emergency treatment, Sha Haimu was fine. If she doesn¡¯t take measures, Sha Haimu would probably have fallen into aa and it would be very difficult to wake up for the next few days.¡±

    Thisstment was scolded and deleted by Sha Haimu¡¯s fans. They even went out to threaten the person not to continue.

    Don¡¯t ask. Even if you asked, their wife can do anything. It¡¯spletely wrong for others to judge their wife. Their wife was a delicate wife and had the right to do anything.

    Because of Sha Haimu¡¯s injuries, although everyone had walked through the mountain path and arrived at their destination, they stayed in the hotel.

    However, everyone was not in high spirits. They ate some dinner and went to rest.

    Before Shi Jin and Xu Ning slept, they watched the news on Weibo as usual. Although Shi Jin was scolded badly by the fans, the passersby were basically on her side and strongly condemned these fans.

    These fans also made things worse for Sha Haimu, who was not popr to begin with.

    ¡°Serves you right. Fans follow the celebrity. Like attracts like,¡± Xu Ning said in relief. Then, she saw news about Lin Luo and said, ¡°I really love the handsome guy.¡±

    Shi Jin could not help but sympathize with Lin Luo. She had not expected such a crazy fanbase.

    The so-called CP fans were all Lin Luo¡¯s haters. They were also very ruthless.

    ¡°Xu Ning, after I visit Sha Haimu with you tomorrow, I won¡¯t continue filming. Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°If Sha Haimu wasn¡¯t injured, I would definitely be trembling with fear, but now, he has to lie in the hospital for a month! A month! By then, I¡¯ll be finished recording everything. There¡¯s no conflict between the rest of us. Are you afraid that I can¡¯t protect myself?¡±

    Shi Jin thought about it and agreed. ¡°Without Sha Haimu, everyone is really easygoing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    The next day, everyone took the production team¡¯s car and went to the hospital to visit Sha Haimu.

    Shi Jin followed.

    There were quite a few fans of Sha Haimu guarding the entrance of the hospital. Just as the car passed, Xu Ning reached out and covered Shi Jin¡¯s eyes.

    Shi Jin knew why.

    She had already seen the banner those fans were pulling. ¡°Defeat Shi Jin and seek justice for our wife!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, apologize to our wife!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin hurt our wife and we will never reconcile!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, get lost from the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is the mastermind behind our wife¡¯s poisoning!¡±

    Seeing someone pull such a huge banner in real life waspletely different from seeing all kinds ofments on the Inte. It was a level that could make people¡¯s hearts ache.

    Those who did not know would think that Shi Jin had done something to a certain woman. In short, it had a very bad influence.

    The security guards expelled them, but they did not leave.

    The group entered the hospital and went to Sha Haimu¡¯s ward to visit.

    The doctor introduced briefly, ¡°The surgery was donest night. The surgery was very sessful. Now, he only needs to recuperate for a month. It¡¯s also thanks to Shi Jin¡¯s emergency treatment that the situation has not worsened. However, the patient can¡¯t do his work anymore. I hope everyone can understand and let him rest in peace first.¡±

    Sha Haimu was very anxious. ¡°Can¡¯t I do anything?¡±

    ¡°Your leg injuries are serious. Many of the broken bones have been pieced together. If the force is not right, it will cause secondary damage. If there is another problem, it will be difficult to operate.¡±

    Sha Haimu was in despair. Now was the time when he had the highest airflow. Apart from the show, he still had many business activities to do.

    If he did not maintain his exposure, his poprity would definitely drop rapidly.

    Lin Luo had already beaten him, so wouldn¡¯t he be even more outstanding now?

    ¡°Doctor, is there no other way?¡±

    ¡°Your surgery was already very sessful. There¡¯s no problem after resting. If you want me to make you able to immediately be mobile after treatment, then I really don¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    Hu Yanforted him. ¡°Rest well, Haimu. Life is long. There¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just recuperate happily. You¡¯ll be fine soon, right?¡± Wang Xing advised.

 Chapter 937 - Like Attracts Like (2)

    <h4>Chapter 937: Like Attracts Like (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°As a person, you really can¡¯t be anxious for sess.¡± Hu Yan¡¯s tone was halfforting and half warning. ¡°Sometimes, you have to calm down and sort out your past work. Learn from your experience and not be pushed around by your fans.¡±

    Her tone was a little heavy.

    She had been watching what had happened over the past few days coldly. She knew that Sha Haimu¡¯s team had indeed done a lot of small things. They had been picking fights everywhere to support him.

    Not only was he stepping on male celebrities, but he was also targeting Shi Jin. Hu Yan felt that he was quite sick.

    Sha Haimu could only agree.

    Aftering out, Hu Yan said to Shi Jin, ¡°You¡¯re super popr now. There¡¯s nothing we can do even if someone likes to keep an eye on you. You must understand that, in our line of work, we have to bear with as much nder as the praise we enjoy.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Sister Hu. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Hu Yan smiled brightly. ¡°You¡¯re finally free after recording today. I still have to continue. Let¡¯s eat together next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Facing the various irrational actions of Sha Haimu¡¯s fans, the director and attending doctor of the hospital issued a joint statement.

    ¡°At the time of the incident, Shi Jin¡¯s method of dealing with it waspletely correct. It helped us save a lot of time and effort in the subsequent surgery. It also saved Sha Haimu from fainting on the spot and causing brain damage.

    I hope everyone will not follow the crowd and treat Shi Jin¡¯s correct actions as harmful. I hope everyone can be rational.¡±

    The joint statement was even stamped with a public seal.

    Even the ants passing felt wronged for Shi Jin.

    The passersby naturally stood on Shi Jin¡¯s side.

    Sha Haimu¡¯s fans were rebuffed. The person holding the banner was also scolded by the passing residents.

    Some people even asked them to apologize to Shi Jin.

    Sha Haimu¡¯s fans said in unison, ¡°We¡¯re not professionals. How do we know that her method of handling it is correct?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important, not important at all. It¡¯s not like we hurt Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s important here? Isn¡¯t the important thing to know when our delicate wife will be okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. More importantly, let Lin Luo visit him!¡±

    Sha Haimu¡¯s poprity fell further to the bottom.

    He could not do anything about these fans. After all, he had relied on his hatred for Lin Luo and his maniption of fans to attract these fans. If he changed his strategy midway, these fans would quickly leave him.

    Hence, when he was doing blood tests in the hospital, he would take photos and post them to show his blood being taken.

    When the dressing on his leg injury was changed, he would send a few photos to show his wound.

    The fans cried to express their heartache.

    If any passerby criticized him at all, they would immediately be considered heartless and vicious.

    Hence, the passersby all shut up.

    Hisments section seemed to be filled with prosperity, but in fact, he had already be the kind of person no one in the entertainment industry cared about.

    Or rather, he was the kind of person no one cared about to begin with. No one knew that he had been in the industry for more than ten years. He had gotten a bit of poprity when he admitted to being a wife, but after that, no one cared.

    After relying on various professional fans to fight and scam, he finally had the glory on the surface. Now, he had returned to square one.

    Sha Haimu was indignant. He posted a few more photos on Weibo.

    In the photo, he was wearing the same clothes as Lin Luo and had the same jewelry as him.

    The fans were immediately greatly satisfied. ¡°Wow, Lin Luo has finally gone to see his wife!¡±

    ¡°Everything in this world is fake, but that must be real!¡±

    ¡°You must have done it? You must have done the deed right?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, I can temporarily forgive that scumbag Lin Luo for a second.¡±

    Lin Luo had been very popr recently. He had a lot of work and a lot of official business endorsements.

    The fans repeatedly mentioned the two names that were together and posted all kinds of pictures of the two of them. It was equivalent to bringing Sha Haimu to leech off Lin Luo¡¯s resources and his poprity.

    Wherever Lin Luo could be seen, the name Sha Haimu would appear. All kinds of data would include Sha Haimu.

    In the past, Sha Haimu had used this to gain poprity.

    Now, he continued to leech off of him. Relying on his leg injury and Lin Luo¡¯s generosity to not dispute with him, he could do anything.

    If any passerby was disgusted by this kind of behavior and situation, the CP fans would speak up for Sha Haimu. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Sha Haimu, it was all Lin Luo. This is Lin Luo¡¯s wife.¡±

    Passers-by would be puzzled. Lin Luo got married just like that during his rise?

    The CP fans would happily say, ¡°Yes, yes. Those who can¡¯t ept his wife, don¡¯t be a fan of Lin Luo anymore.¡±

    They were not good at anything, but were number one in causing Lin Luo to lose fans.

    In short, Lin Luo had to bring Sha Haimu with him when he was doing well and Lin Luo had to be med for Sha Haimu¡¯s terrible deeds.

    ***

    After Shi Jin returned home, she no longer cared about Sha Haimu.

    She knew that people would inevitably encounter all kinds of things. Those who worked hard to move forward would eventually reach the light.

    Those with ill intentions would sooner orter be devoured. That would be the final oue of Sha Haimu.

    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have saved such a person back then. You even operated on him! You should have broken his legs!¡± Yue Lanchen sat on the sofa, indignant.

    ¡°A doctor must be benevolent,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    Yue Lanchen raised his hands. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t understand you doctors.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand. You just need to know that in that situation, even if it was a pig, I would have saved it.¡± Shi Jin finished the coffee in her hand and asked, ¡°What did you say you were doing today?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, I almost forgot what I¡¯m here for. It¡¯s my sister. Her birthday ising up soon, and she¡¯s holding a birthday party, so she asked me to send you an invitation.¡±

 Chapter 938 - Say Im Not Home

    <h4>Chapter 938: Say I¡¯m Not Home</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Lanchen handed the invitation over with both hands.

    Shi Jin flipped it open and scanned it. ¡°So your sister is only a few days older than me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she looks very mature, but she¡¯s actually about your age. You¡¯lle then, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin agreed immediately.

    ¡°Alright, then you must be there.¡±

    !!

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°When did I go back on my word?¡±

    After sending Yue Lanchen off, Fu Xiuyuan sent Shi Jin to the hospital.

    The hospital director wanted to discuss the feasibility of a patient¡¯s heart surgery with Shi Jin.

    A few hourster, Shi Jin got out and returned to the car.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally done talking.¡±

    ¡°Why are they so troublesome?¡± Fu Xiuyuan did not have a good impression of this hospital director.

    ¡°Then are you willing for me to discuss the n with them, or do you want me to do the surgery myself?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan naturally chose the former. ¡°I just feel sorry for you.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult at all with my husband by my side. By the way, I¡¯m going to Yue Yu¡¯s birthday party in two days. Are you free to apany me this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it depends.¡± Fu Xiuyuan got Song Fan to check his recent schedule.

    ***

    Not long after Shi Jin came out of the hospital, the news of Sha Haimu¡¯s leg injury worsening came out.

    The hospital director originally wanted to call Shi Jin, but when he thought of what Sha Haimu had done to Shi Jin, he felt a little embarrassed. He could only let the attending doctor in the hospital try his best to save him.

    There were many fans of Sha Haimu waiting at the hospital. When they heard that something had happened, they immediately went on Weibo to denounce Shi Jin again.

    When Shi Jin saw the situation, she turned off her phone and instructed Butler Chen, ¡°If you receive any calls, say that I¡¯m not at home.¡±

    A doctor¡¯s benevolence was indeed what she had always believed in. However, if benevolence was only exchanged for disgust, then it would only happen once. There would be no second time.

    A person¡¯s kindness should also have sharpness.

    The doctors in the hospital tried their best to treat Sha Haimu, but the surgery was still unsessful.

    ¡°Call Shi Jin!¡± The hospital director decided.

    However, Shi Jin could not be reached at all.

    When they called her manager and assistant, everyone said that they could not contact Shi Jin at the moment.

    The people from Sha Haimu¡¯s manager and assistantpany also panicked and contacted good doctors everywhere.

    However, no matter how good a doctor was, they all took a look and said, ¡°If we have to perform the surgery again, we can only do our best.¡±

    They had no choice but to ce their hopes on Shi Jin and contact her again. Unfortunately, no one could contact her.

    Everyone went to herpany to wait for her, but they did not see Shi Jin.

    Yao Jiahong was blocked by them and was confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Jin? Mr. Yao, please help me contact Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll call her immediately.¡±

    Yao Jiahong called Shi Jin in front of them.

    ¡°The number you have dialed cannot be reached.¡±

    Yao Jiahong shrugged. ¡°Look, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help. We really can¡¯t contact her.¡±

    ¡°Where does she live? Let¡¯s go look for her!¡± The person who spoke was Sha Haimu¡¯s assistant, his childhood friend who shared his temperament.

    Yao Jiahong casually gave an address. Of course, the assistant had made a wasted trip.

    The assistant wanted to kill Shi Jin.

    When he heard that they could not contact Shi Jin at all, Sha Haimu¡¯s leg condition continued to worsen. His fans scolded badly under Shi Jin¡¯s Weibo.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. There must be something wrong with your previous first aid!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of our wife¡¯s beauty! Why don¡¯t you die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long said that Shi Jin wants to sexually harass our wife. After all, our wife is really beautiful. Everyone will be attracted to him. Shi Jin failed to sleep with him, so she deliberately hurt our wife!¡±

    ¡°In order to get our wife, Shi Jin is really despicable. She has all kinds of methods!¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, get out here. You ruined our wife¡¯s leg. You have to treat him!¡±

    The fans were very crazy and quickly pushed this matter to the hot searches.

    Even if everyone felt that they were strange, they still had a stomach full of reason.

    There were even fans who ran to the hospital to cause a ruckus.

    Sha Haimuy on the hospital bed and asked the nurse, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my leg? How is it now?¡±

    ¡°You need to rest more. In the short term, you¡¯ve already done three or four operations in a row. You can only rest now,¡± the nurse advised kindly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? I want to find a doctor! Can I still stand?¡±

    ¡°The doctor just came. He instructed you to have a good rest.¡±

    With a bang, Sha Haimu smashed the ashtray onto the ground. Shards flew everywhere and scratched the back of the nurse¡¯s hand.

    She eximed in shock.

    ¡°I told you to get a doctor!¡±

    The nurse could only help him find a doctor again. Her eyes were red.

    The doctor knew that she had been wronged again. From the moment Sha Haimu was admitted, his attitude had been very bad. He was very uncooperative to begin with and kept picking on her. Everyone hated him.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. Go sit by the side and rest for a while,¡± the doctor said to the nurse.

    The nurse picked up her phone and saw the crazy news from Sha Haimu¡¯s fans. She said anonymously, ¡°Is it useful for you to me Shi Jin? Is it useful for you to me the doctor? How many times have Shi Jin and the doctor said that Sha Haimu should rest well and not do any strenuous exercise? However, Sha Haimu has secretly met his girlfriend in the hospital three times in a row and done that kind of thing! No matter how good a doctor is, what can they do?¡±

    After she sent it, she was immediately scolded by Sha Haimu¡¯s fans. ¡°That slut is spreading rumors! Isn¡¯t she slutty? The person Mumu likes is Lin Luo. Their names are sopatible. How can he have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I hate such people the most. Are you Shi Jin¡¯s fan or Lin Luo¡¯s fan? You specialize in ndering our wife and even curse him. You have ulterior motives!¡±

    ¡°Even if he did that, it would be Lin Luo doing that to our wife. How could he have a girlfriend?¡±

    The nurse was really angry. ¡°The couple you ship every day is fake! How can two men be together after acting in a television drama? Furthermore, with Sha Haimu¡¯s character, he¡¯s not worthy of Lin Luo at all, let alone Shi Jin.¡±

    Of course, the response was still curses and all kinds of rumors.

    On Sha Haimu¡¯s side, after the doctor saw it, he shook his head and said, ¡°You really can¡¯t undergo surgery for the time being. Before your leg injuries were healed, you had already experienced a few intense exercises, causing your bones to shatter again. Now, you can no longer arrange for surgery.¡±

    ¡°I spent so much money, why didn¡¯t you arrange it for me? Why didn¡¯t you treat me before?¡±

    ¡°This is not a problem from before. You didn¡¯t abide by the doctor¡¯s instructions¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Is it because your skills are bad? Did you hurt me on purpose?¡±

 Chapter 939 - Then Please Transfer Hospitals

    <h4>Chapter 939: Then Please Transfer Hospitals</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Facing Sha Haimu¡¯s sophistry, the doctor said, ¡°You might need to calm down.¡±

    Sha Haimu was enraged. ¡°What I need is surgery and treatment for my legs!¡±

    ¡°Then please transfer to another hospital.¡±

    ¡°Why should I? I spent so much money. Why should I?¡±

    The doctor was speechless.

    !!

    Sha Haimu¡¯s leg could not be treated for a while, and the outside world was discussing.

    Of course, the fans¡¯ hearts ached.

    News of him meeting his girlfriend in private had also spread.

    Some of the more rational CP fans felt cheated. Back then, the foundation of their CP was built by Sha Haimu. He had hinted on Weibo that he loved Lin Luo but could not have him. He loved him deeply, but Lin Luo was a scumbag who didn¡¯t love him back.

    Later, when Sha Haimu admitted to being the wife, he pushed these emotions to the extreme.

    After that, be it his various disguises, his various injuredments, or his professional fans¡¯ guidance, they all pulled the CP fans to his side. Lin Luo was scolded every day.

    Now, they suddenly knew that he had a girlfriend!

    Then what were the feelings that fans like them projected on him?

    What was this if not deception?

    Some people quietly stopped being fans, and the rest who did not believe became more and more crazy.

    Many advertising partners had proposed to terminate their contracts with Sha Haimu. Because of his injuries, he could not fulfill many of the filming and tform activities.

    Furthermore, things like the hand cream endorsement had happened many times in the past. The number of times he had deceived his partners had also been endless.

    Everyone did not show any mercy. They even stepped on him on Weibo.

    As for what had happened to Little Zhao, it had also happened very many times. Everyone who had worked with him had basically suffered like Little Zhao.

    They were all people in the industry. Although many of them were staff with very little say, everyone spoke one after another. When they talked about Sha Haimu, they were filled with disdain and wished they did not have to cooperate with him.

    You couldn¡¯t say that people were too cynical, many people were notpletely heartless. One could only me Sha Haimu for causing too much trouble when he was popr.

    Three feet of ice was not caused by a day of cold.

    Sha Haimu had never thought of umting merit for himself in the circle.

    Everyone was pushing him when he was down. It was almost his inevitable fate.

    Sha Haimu was abandoned in a short time.

    Thest struggle he made was to sue the hospital and Shi Jin in court for inappropriate treatment. They had topensate him for all his losses.

    When Shi Jin received the court summons, she could not help butugh. ¡°Very good. It looks like his leg really can¡¯t recover. Otherwise, why would he be desperate?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said to Yao Jiahong, ¡°Arrange for a fewwyers to respond. I want the bestwyers in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything has been arranged.¡±

    ¡°Draw out all the information about Sha Haimu and hand it to thewyer,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said indifferently.

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone had long been turned on. Even if the people from Sha Haimu¡¯s side called and asked her to treat his leg injury, she could directly reject them.

    She was preparing to attend Yue Yu¡¯s birthday party.

    ***

    Yue residence.

    Madam Yue was dressing up in her room.

    Yue Lanchen sat beside her and was answering her question. ¡°That¡¯s what happened. It has nothing to do with my sister, right? That Sha something, he¡¯s not normal. Do you expect him to deal with things ording to a normal person¡¯s thinking?¡±

    ¡°So there is actually such a group of people in this world.¡±

    When Madam Yue heard Yue Lanchen mention Sha Haimu and his fans, her horizons were broadened.

    ¡°Anyway, you know that the others are innocent. He¡¯s the one who wants to cause trouble. The fans just have to follow his lead.¡±

    Madam Yue was relieved. She tidied her hair in front of the mirror. ¡°How¡¯s my hairstyle?¡±

    ¡°Very good! My mother looks thirty years younger.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, thirty years younger? Then won¡¯t I have to call you older brother?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡±

    Yue Feng was already prepared. He waited on the sofa and looked up to see his wife. He smiled. ¡°You dressed up well today.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m not bad to begin with?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my wife is right. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get the car.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu arranged this birthday banquet today and didn¡¯t ask us to help prepare it. I wonder how prepared it is?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s grown up now and has her own decisions. No matter what it¡¯s like, I¡¯m very proud.¡±

    Madam Yue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter what, that¡¯s very good.¡±

    The three of them went to the hotel together.

    This hotel was very high-ss. At this moment, it was already decorated abnormally luxuriously.

    After walking in, Yue Yu greeted her friends. Today, she invited her family and friends over.

    She did not let her parents interfere with anything.

    Seeing her parents and younger brother, she weed them warmly. ¡°Dad, Mom, Lanchen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful today. The banquet is also set up well. Did a friend help?¡± Madam Yue asked with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I even invited many family and friends,¡± Yue Yu said with a smile.

    Seeing that her daughter could take charge of herself, Madam Yue was very satisfied.

    In the blink of an eye, her daughter was already so old. It really made people sigh.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Lanchen, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything today. Just sit in the front row,¡± Yue Yu said with a smile.

    The couple walked to the front seats and sat down. They were very satisfied to see their daughter handle everything in an orderly manner.

    Yue Yu said in a low voice, ¡°I have a surprise for youter.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Madam Yue said with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t even given you my gift, but you¡¯re going to surprise me?¡±

    ¡°Then give me the gift first!¡± Yue Yu reached out and the mother and daughterughed.

    Seeing that it was gettingte and most of the guests had arrived, Yue Yu returned to her hotel room to do her final makeup.

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re back?¡± A man hugged Yue Yu¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Yes, I came back to touch up my makeup.¡± Yue Yu kissed him on the cheek.

    The man kissed her back happily.

    The Yue family¡¯s status in the S Nation was almost unmatched.

    If Yue Yu wanted to find a boyfriend, she could only look at a fewrge families and some rich and powerful people.

    However, in fact, there were not many men of the right age. Furthermore, she had always been very picky and did not find many pleasing to the eye.

    The Charles beside her was a little different. He was the Young Master of a certain European financial group. Both his parents had extremely powerful forces behind them that spread throughout Europe and the United States.

    What was especially rare was that he had Eastern blood. His looks were very biased towards the aesthetics of the S Nation, and he had always been obedient to Yue Yu.

    Yue Yu originally had notpletely agreed to being with him.

 Chapter 940 - Defeat Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 940: Defeat Everyone</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, what she had encountered after returning to the country made the rm in her heart ring. Her advantage seemed to not be much in front of Shi Jin.

    Especially after the tea leaves incident, she was really afraid that her parents would be disappointed in her.

    Coupled with the fact that Charles had followed her to Country S and confessed to her again, she finally agreed.

    ¡°Am I going to see your parents today?¡± Charles spoke Chinese very well without much ent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll be able to see them in a while, but you might also see many beauties in S Countryter. I want you to promise me that you can¡¯t be attracted to anyone else!¡±

    ¡°Of course, how could I!¡±

    Yue Yu smiled in satisfaction, reapplied her lipstick, and walked out with him on her arm.

    Charles¡¯s face was filled with pride. He had been looking forward to standing by Yue Yu¡¯s side for a long time.

    At the door, she and Charles walked in with their heads high.

    Someone immediately whispered, ¡°Is this Xiao Yu¡¯s boyfriend? He looks quite good.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Charles? The only son of the French Bohranski family, Charles?¡± Someone recognized him.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Charles! His status is even higher than a prince! In the future, he will be the appointed and only heir of arge financial family.¡±

    ¡°May I ask who this identity can bepared to in the country?¡±

    Someone said in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps in the country, he¡¯s almost able to catch up to that lord of the Fu family and defeat everyone else.¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡± At the mention of Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s name, everyone had an idea. ¡°It looks like Xiao Yu has good taste.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Master Fu¡¯s family has already decided on a marriage. Otherwise, everyone would have some hope.¡±

    When Yue Yu heard the discussions below the stage, the smile on her face widened as she walked towards her parents.

    Yue Feng and Madam Yue looked at each other. They were a little shocked. Their daughter actually had a boyfriend!

    Furthermore, it was with such an identity!

    However, they were also very happy. As parents, how could they not want their children to be happy?

    Seeing the smile on their daughter¡¯s face, they felt that anything was enough.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Yue Yu walked over. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Charles. I¡¯m sorry I only told you today.¡±

    ¡°Charles, these are my parents.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Madam Yue was delighted to see that he had an oriental appearance and was in love with her daughter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to introduce me. I¡¯ll introduce myself. I¡¯m my sister¡¯s younger brother. My name is Yue Lanchen. You can call me Lanchen. Hello.¡±

    Charles smiled and shook his hand.

    A momentter, Yue Yu introduced Charles to everyone.

    The people around her looked at her differently, but they were basically all envious.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re really lucky. You were born in such a good family and you found such a good boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really envious of you, Xiao Yu. If we had one percent of your luck, we would have woken upughing.¡±

    Yue Yu revealed a reserved smile.

    Such voices sounded everywhere.

    Only then did Yue Yu remember that she had not seen Shi Jin.

    She looked around. Could it be that Shi Jin had note?

    ***

    At that moment, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car had already reached the parking lot.

    ¡°The intersection just now was really blocked,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°It took about half an hour.¡±

    She nced at her watch. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still time. I¡¯m notte.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan got out of the car with her.

    Walking through the hotel door, Fu Xiuyuan received a call.

    He said in a low voice, ¡°Give me three minutes. I¡¯ll deal with something at work. Why don¡¯t you go in first?¡±

    He picked up the phone, avoiding crowded ces and finding a quiet ce to talk.

    Shi Jin did not enter first and stood there waiting for him.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re here?¡± Yue Yu greeted.

    She had specially walked out. The skirt of her evening gown swayed as she walked, and exquisite waves appeared on her carefully styled hair.

    Her high heels made rhythmic sounds on the ground.

    She hooked her arm around Shi Jin¡¯s. ¡°Wee!¡±

    She was too enthusiastic, so Shi Jin could not reject herpletely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. My parents have been waiting for you for a long time. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for someone.¡±

    ¡°Is there a friending with you? It¡¯s okay. We have an usher here at any time. My name is also written on the stage. She will definitely see it.¡±

    She pulled Shi Jin up and left.

    As she walked, she asked, ¡°Shi Jin, I saw that they said that you were actually interested in Sha Haimu. Could it be true? That man is really too ugly. You actually have such thoughts?¡±

    This question was annoying, so Shi Jin did not respond.

    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t your husbande with you?¡± Yue Yu asked again. ¡°I forgot that when I wrote the invitation, I should have written his name along with it.¡±

    As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived beside Yue Feng and Madam Yue¡¯s seats.

    ¡°Godfather, godmother,¡± Shi Jin greeted.

    ¡°Come and sit.¡± Madam Yue smiled and pulled her hand.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Yue Lanchen jumped out of nowhere and hugged Shi Jin¡¯s shoulder affectionately.

    Yue Yu smiled and said to the people around her, ¡°Everyone, this is my parents¡¯ new goddaughter, Shi Jin.¡±

    Everyone knew about this, but this was the first time some people had seen Shi Jin in person. Seeing that her expression was indifferent, but she had a kind of beauty that could not be ignored, and her bearing was also very outstanding, they all thought to themselves that the goddaughter that Madam Yue had taken a liking to was indeed not bad.

    However, most people were thinking about how Shi Jin had the ability to get the Yue family¡¯s acknowledgement!

    It could be seen that her ability was outstanding and could not be underestimated.

    The person beside her said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you should introduce Charles to Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should all introduce each other.¡±

    ¡°I almost forgot.¡± Yue Yu pulled Charles over and said with a smile, ¡°Shi Jin, this is my boyfriend, Charles.¡±

    Yue Yu did not introduce much, but someone beside her had already started to help her fill in Charles¡¯s various identities.

    Shi Jin nodded, her expression still the same. ¡°Hello, Charles.¡±

    The friend behind Yue Yu said, ¡°Shi Jin, I heard that you got married long ago. Why didn¡¯t you bring your husband along?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I often hear rumors about your marriage, but I don¡¯t know who your husband is. It¡¯s okay. Everyone is very approachable. No matter who your husband is, bring him out for everyone to see.¡±

    In her words, Shi Jin did not bring him out to meet everyone because her husband¡¯s identity was not presentable.

 Chapter 941 - Yue Yus Smile Frozen On Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 941: Yue Yu¡¯s Smile Frozen On Her Face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Madam Yue nced at her daughter¡¯s friend and said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    When these friends of Yue Yu heard her speak, they fell silent.

    Yue Yu had a faint smile on her face. ¡°Mom, we were just asking Shi Jin to bring her husband out to hang out with us when she¡¯s free. It¡¯s fun with more people.¡±

    As everyone was talking, they heard someone whisper in surprise, ¡°Eh, is that Master Fu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Master Fu! Why is he here?¡±

    !!

    Yue Yu and the others looked up together and saw that it was really Fu Xiuyuan. Their faces revealed surprise.

    Although she did not have much personal rtionship with Fu Xiuyuan, this was her birthday party after all. Fu Xiuyuaning personally was enough to show how important it was.

    She was too happy for a moment and actually forgot to think about the deeper meaning behind Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s visit.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance was like a light that illuminated the entire venue.

    Charles also knew Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s reputation. He looked at Fu Xiuyuan in admiration and weed his arrival with his gaze.

    ¡°Master Fu!¡± Charles quickly went forward to greet him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    He chose to use the traditional greeting of the S Nation to shake Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand.

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded slightly and shook his hand.

    There was some respect, joy, and even humility in Charles¡¯s expression.

    Yue Yu could not suppress her joy either. She said with a smile, ¡°Master Fu, your presence is really an honor. I really didn¡¯t expect you toe to my birthday banquet. I¡¯m really honored.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression remained calm, and he carried the aura of someone who had been in power for a long time. The way he looked at everyone was no different.

    Only when he saw Shi Jin did his gaze soften, and his cold facial features were enveloped in a smile.

    ¡°Xiuyuan.¡± Shi Jin walked to his side. ¡°I came in first.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and spoke to her. ¡°I was going to tell you to go in first anyway.¡±

    When Shi Jin spoke to him, her expression was different from her usual indifference. It was all soft and cute.

    The aura between the two of them was very intimate, extremely familiar.

    Yue Yu¡¯s expression slowly darkened.

    She finally thought of that possibility. Could Shi Jin¡¯s husband be Fu Xiuyuan?

    ¡°Shi Jin, let Xiuyuane and sit down to talk,¡± Mrs. Yue called out.

    The two of them walked over and sat down hand in hand.

    ¡°Sis, Brother-inw.¡± Yue Lanchen ran over with a smile.

    Yue Yu¡¯s smile froze on her face!

    Shi Jin¡¯s husband was really Fu Xiuyuan!

    Previously, no one had told her the truth. She had always thought that it was because that man¡¯s identity was not presentable, so she did not take him seriously at all.

    Especially after she had Charles, she hadpletely crushed Shi Jin, but this was just what she thought.

    So that was it! That was it!

    The main characters of this banquet were originally herself and Charles, but now, Fu Xiuyuan had only shown his face briefly, and everything had changed.

    She heard voices from her surroundings. ¡°So Shi Jin¡¯s husband is actually Master Fu!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, so Madam Yue recognizing Shi Jin as her goddaughter was not a loss at all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really too shocking!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I¡¯m envious.¡±

    Yue Yu immediately lost interest in continuing the banquet. However, she had no choice but to continue.

    After Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin had lunch, they bade farewell.

    Madam Yue could not bear to part with her. ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle and visit you when I have time,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Madam Yue nodded. ¡°Be careful on the way.¡±

    On Shi Jin¡¯s side, she still had to deal with thewsuit against Sha Haimu.

    Actually, she had already hired manywyers, but Sha Haimu¡¯s fans were making a fuss and were very arrogant. Shi Jin still had to attend as the defendant.

    When they reached the entrance of the court, they indeed saw many fans of Sha Haimu holding banners, such as ¡°We¡¯ve been wronged¡±, ¡°Return our innocence¡±, and so on.

    Indeed, the rational fans did not speak and left silently.

    Those who were left behind were bing more and more crazy.

    Well, they couldn¡¯t not be crazy. The cost of silence was so high. They had to be crazy.

    There were also some professional fans who wanted to take out the photos and banners of Sha Haimu to sell. They had to coax the little fans too. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t those things be wasted?

    In the courtroom.

    Sha Haimu attended in a wheelchair, while Fu Xiuyuan apanied Shi Jin in.

    Shi Jin was sent to the defense table with the hospital director and attending doctor standing beside her.

    Everyone looked at each other helplessly.

    Fu Xiuyuan met Shi Jin¡¯s gaze and nodded gently at her.

    Shi Jin smiled.

    Sha Haimu¡¯s face was weak and pale. Many of the people sitting in the gallery were his fans, and their hearts ached.

    The intiff¡¯swyer said, ¡°Shi Jin and the entire hospital¡¯s attending doctors and director have all performed the wrong treatment on Sha Haimu, causing him to have a huge problem with his legs. He can¡¯t walk or be treated further. As a victim, Sha Haimu probably won¡¯t be able to walk again for the rest of his life. All of this is caused by their wrong treatment, especially since the entire hospital is still protecting Shi Jin. It¡¯s really infuriating.¡±

    ¡°Objection.¡± The defendant¡¯swyer stood up. ¡°Regardless of whether it was at the time or after, all the treatment procedures for Sha Haimu arepletely correct and in line with the situation at that time. Our client has no reason to target Sha Haimu.¡±

    ¡°As a very attractive artist, everyone knows that Shi Jin has improper thoughts about Sha Haimu. What if she hurts him because she can¡¯t get what she wants?¡± the intiff¡¯swyer said.

    The judge knocked heavily. ¡°The intiff¡¯swyer¡¯s words are baseless. Please reconsider your argument.¡±

    The ordinary audience in the gallery were amazed by the intiff¡¯swyer¡¯sment.

    The defendant¡¯swyer said, ¡°Apart from having evidence to prove that all the treatments match the normal treatment n, we have other evidence. I want to ask Sha Haimu now. Did the doctor say that you need to rest after the surgery? Did Shi Jin say that you need to rest? Hasn¡¯t everyone said that you need to rest, especially not exercise vigorously?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sha Haimu could not deny it.

    Especially when Shi Jin said it in front of the camera.

    ¡°Then why did you have sex with your girlfriend three times while you were recuperating?¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    Especially his fans.

    ¡°I¡­ This can¡¯t be considered strenuous exercise, right? Furthermore, do you have evidence? I don¡¯t have a girlfriend at all! I didn¡¯t have sex either!¡± After Sha Haimu finished speaking, he immediately reacted. He could not have a girlfriend.

    ¡°Very well,¡± the defensewyer said. ¡°Then let¡¯s invite a witness.¡±

 Chapter 942 - Slander

    <h4>Chapter 942: nder</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    A young woman walked in. Her name was Cao Wenwen and she stood on the witness stand.

    ¡°Cao Wenwen, are you Sha Haimu¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, I was in the past, but we broke up a long time ago,¡± Cao Wenwen immediately said.

    ¡°Then, since you broke up, why did youe to the hospital repeatedly to visit Sha Haimu? There¡¯s detailed evidence here that proves that you went to the hospital a few times to visit.¡±

    Cao Wenwen said, ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re still friends after breaking up. As a friend, can¡¯t I visit him? I believe this is human nature.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Then why did you have sex when you were only ordinary friends?¡±

    Cao Wenwen immediately objected. ¡°We didn¡¯t have sex. This is nder!¡±

    The defensewyer immediately called a nurse to testify.

    However, in the face of the nurse¡¯s testimony, Sha Haimu and Cao Wenwen both expressed strong objections at the same time. ¡°Sha Haimu¡¯s leg was not good at that time. He wanted to go to the bathroom, so I helped him over. This naturally caused some noise and also made some sounds. How can the nurse think that we did that kind of thing because of this? This is a crime that we don¡¯t admit to.¡±

    The nurse could not produce any stronger evidence.

    ¡°Defendant¡¯swyer, you went a little overboard in order to frame the intiff. You actually used such a method to nder him to get rid of your own responsibility!¡± The intiff¡¯swyer was very angry.

    ¡°Alright, since Cao Wenwen and Sha Haimu are not in a rtionship and have not had sex three times, then let¡¯s talk about the fourth time Sha Haimu had sex with someone,¡± the defendant¡¯swyer said.

    ¡°The fourth time?¡± Cao Wenwen was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason why his leg injuries are getting more and more serious every time is because he doesn¡¯t cherish his body many times and doesn¡¯t listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions. He exercised violently, which led to such a problem.¡±

    ¡°Why would there be a fourth time?¡± Cao Wenwen said angrily.

    ¡°Objection, objection!¡± the intiff¡¯swyer said repeatedly.

    However, the defendant¡¯swyer remained calm and said indifferently, ¡°Because the fourth time was with another woman.¡±

    Cao Wenwen was especially angry. ¡°Another woman? Sha Haimu! Didn¡¯t you say that you stopped fooling around outside and broke up with that mistress from before? Why is there another woman!¡±

    She started making a fuss on the spot.

    Everyone in the gallery was in an uproar.

    ¡°Cao Wenwen, didn¡¯t you say that you had already broken up with Sha Haimu? Didn¡¯t you say that you had never slept with him? Didn¡¯t you say that he had never exercised violently?¡±

    Cao Wenwen knew that she had been deceived. ¡°I¡­ I was just saying¡­¡±

    ¡°You said it casually, but when Sha Haimu was filming ¡®Visiting All the Rivers and Mountains¡¯, you even went to visit the set in the middle of the night. How do you exin this? A month ago, you even epted Sha Haimu¡¯s diamond ring. How do you exin this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Cao Wenwen could not exin because she was Sha Haimu¡¯s girlfriend in the first ce, although she was very likely not the only one.

    Sha Haimu said, ¡°She¡¯s really not my girlfriend. I never had sex with her either. The diamond ring was only apensation for the loss of her youth. There¡¯s nothing between us!¡±

    Cao Wenwen was originally here to be a fake witness, and Sha Haimu had high hopes for her. However, seeing that she was about to be exposed, he was about to cut ties with her.

    She felt her heart turn cold when she heard his words.

    She had done so much for him, but the moment he saw that something was wrong, he immediately denied his rtionship with her.

    To deny it in front of so many people meant that there was no future for the two of them.

    She was extremely angry. ¡°Sha Haimu, what right do you have to say that? You promised me previously that as long as you became famous, you would marry me immediately. Over the past few months, you were afraid that we would be photographed and it would affect your career. Every time, I was the one who hid and came to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to still have dealings with other mistresses behind my back!

    Over the past few months, you said that you wanted to eat up the dividends of this television drama, so you must pretend that you like Lin Luo very much. If you act like you can¡¯t remove yourself from the rtionship in the drama, your fans will feel very sorry for you. But what about me? Who will feel sorry for my future?

    You deserve what has happened now! I¡¯vee to see you a few times and only had sex with you once. You even lied to me that they were deliberately harming you when they said you had sex three times!

    In the end, I didn¡¯t expect it to be more than three times. There were even four or five times. Then who did you have sex with?!¡±

    Sha Haifeng was stunned and could not answer.

    Hiswyer also looked pale.

    The audience discussed animatedly. ¡°This is really¡­ What has this got to do with the doctors and Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°A man who can¡¯t control his lower body deserves it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been said that he had to recuperate. He can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise, but he still caused trouble. Serves him right!¡±

    ¡°So the others are all undeserved disasters. Seriously. He¡¯s even pretending to be gay for money!¡±

    ¡°Really, are all people in the entertainment industry like this?¡±

    ¡°Quiet! Quiet!¡± The judge hammered heavily.

    Everyone finally quietened down.

    In the end, the judge confirmed the truth. ¡°Shi Jin and the attending doctors of the hospital have already done their duty of emergency treatment and performing surgery ording to the regtions. The previous surgery was also very sessful. The reason why Sha Haimu¡¯s leg injury repeatedly acted up to this point is entirely because he did not abide by the doctor¡¯s instructions and exercised violently, causing future trouble. Now, the facts are clear. The court has determined that the defendant is innocent and does not have to bear any responsibility. The hospital does not support the intiff¡¯s medical fees andpensation fees. In addition, the expenses needed to open the court will be borne by the intiff!¡±

    The hospital director and doctor heaved a sigh of relief and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Shi Jin. If not for yourwyer dealing with and searching for evidence, who knows how long this matter would havested?¡±

    ¡°This is my business too.¡±

    Shi Jin said to the others, ¡°Everyone, I still want to say something to you. Although Sha Haimu¡¯s actions are bad and he lies a lot, I want to tell you that it¡¯s not because he¡¯s in the entertainment industry that his personality is like this. He was originally like this, so he has also stirred up trouble in the entertainment industry. I hope you won¡¯t have any industry prejudice because of such a person.¡±

    Everyone agreed. ¡°Yes, that makes sense. There are scums in every industry.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Sha Haimu, not the others.¡±

    When the verdict came down, Sha Haimu¡¯s face was filled with death.

    Unable to getpensation, now that his career had beenpletely destroyed, almost everything was gone.

    And it was impossible for his legs to stand up again.

    Everyone wondered if he would regret not caring about his injuries for his own selfish desires when faced with such a situation.

    ***

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan walked out together.

 Chapter 943 - Be Interested in Sha Haimu?

    <h4>Chapter 943: Be Interested in Sha Haimu?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Those fans were still outside. When they saw the man beside Shi Jin, they were stunned.

    The aura this man disyed made them feel shockingly scared even from afar.

    No one dared meet his gaze.

    In addition, they knew that they were in the wrong, so they hurriedly put away the banners.

    That night, Sha Haimu¡¯s defeat was trending.

    He was reduced to aughing stock.

    ¡°Pretending to be gay when you have a girlfriend? Oh, your broken legs serve you right!¡±

    ¡°Is that kind of activity so important? They told him to rest. What can they do if he doesn¡¯t listen?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is the one who suffered the most, right? She didn¡¯t do anything and was sued by him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting. He sold a fake persona to deceive people. He might as well change his surname!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. What¡¯s hisst name, Sha? He should change hisst name to Liar.¡±

    In court today, Fu Xiuyuan had been photographed by reporters because he was attending at the same time as Shi Jin.

    The photograph of the two of them walking side by side showed a marked intimacy.

    Only then did everyone remember that this must be Shi Jin¡¯s husband.

    She was young, so everyone usually forgot about this.

    In the past, no one knew who her husband was, but after seeing him in person today, no one had to wonder what his identity was.

    When the two of them stood together, whether it was their height, looks, or anything else, they only gave off two words: a perfect match.

    No one could say anything other than that they werepatible.

    As for what his name and upation were, they instantly became irrelevant.

    Everyone recalled that Sha Haimu¡¯s fans had said that Shi Jin had taken a fancy to Sha Haimu and that was why she had done all sorts of things just to obtain him.

    In the past, everyone felt that this statement was ridiculous. Now, they felt that this was even more ridiculous.

    ¡°If Shi Jin has a husband like that, would she be interested in Sha Haimu?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say this, but where did Sha Haimu get the confidence? Can¡¯t you see that even Lin Luo avoids him? Someone even imagined that Shi Jin had those kinds of thoughts about him?¡±

    ¡°The sight of him ruins my appetite. Fancy him?¡±

    ¡°I just want to ask who Shi Jin¡¯s husband is! He¡¯s so f*cking handsome! Handsome, let¡¯s do an idol drama with Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Looking forward to it! Agree with the upstairsment!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve already appeared in public. In the future, I can bring you everywhere openly!¡± Shi Jin was very satisfied with the public opinion today.

    Usually, when female celebrities exposed their husbands, no matter who he was or what he looked like, everyone would say that he wasn¡¯t worthy. There would be a lot of discussions.

    Fans worried more than the mothers of those actresses.

    However, today there were agreeable voices everywhere.

    Previously, she had not wanted Fu Xiuyuan to be exposed to the fans because she wanted to try her best to avoid these messy voices.

    Now, it seemed, things had turned out well.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡± Fu Xiuyuan smiled. It was not easy to be with Shi Jin openly and receive blessings from everyone.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Yao Jiahong called. ¡°Sha Haimu has been discharged from the hospital and will probably go to the countryside to recuperate. His fans have finally let you go. No one said anything else.¡±

    Professional fans could be arrested, but it was not easy to deal with these loose fans. It was best if they could disperse.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, did they let Lin Luo go?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Nope. They¡¯re still ranting about how Lin Luo lied to them too. Why didn¡¯t he tell them Sha Haimu had a girlfriend? Why this and that? I¡¯m not them. I can¡¯t understand how their minds work.¡±

    ¡°How sad,¡± Shi Jin said sincerely. ¡°Sure enough, you can¡¯t get rid of your haters.¡±

    ¡°Put it down. Another socialist brotherhood drama will be on soon. Once it¡¯s on there, the CP fans here will swarm over and ignore Lin Luo.¡±

    Shi Jin was a little relieved when she heard that. Although she did not know Lin Luo, they shared the same fate. It was afort to her that the handsome man¡¯s future was smooth.

    ***

    Yue residence.

    After Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car entered from the main entrance, the butler quickly went forward to receive him. He opened the car door and greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello, Doctor Gu.¡±

    As he walked down, the butler said softly, ¡°The olddy is already waiting for you in the inner hall.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan nodded slightly and walked in.

    Old Madam Yue was sitting at the coffee table, holding a teacup and blowing on the tea leaves in it. The servant behind her was massaging her temples with the essential oil that Yue Lanchen had brought that day. It relieved her headache and fatigue and rxed her body and mind.

    ¡°Old Madam, Doctor Gu is here.¡±

    The butler walked over and reminded her softly.

    Only then did Old Madam Yue open her eyes and smile. ¡°Doctor Gu, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Please take a seat.¡±

    A servant brought tea immediately.

    After Gu Jingyuan tasted two mouthfuls, Old Madam Yue said, ¡°Doctor Gu, how does this tea taste?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fragrant and very nice.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many young people who like tea these days. It¡¯s rare that you do,¡± Old Madam Yue said with a smile. ¡°Take some with you when you leave.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot. You didn¡¯t just ask me over for tea, did you?¡±

    Old Madam Yue ced the cup on the table and said, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m looking for you for something else. Doctor Gu, I know that you¡¯ve been doing further research on DNA recently. At the moment, many usable drugs have been developed. Are you nning to further produce and sell these drugs with other countries in Europe?¡±

    Hearing her mention an important topic, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been working with them previously.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, medicine is a big problem for the country. No matter what, with new medicine, it should be shared with one¡¯s own country first, right?¡± Old Madam Yue¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°This is a big deal for the country and the people.¡±

    ¡°If the people of the S Nation need them, these drugs must be given priority in our own country. Normally, we also guarantee the supply. As for the rest, a physician¡¯s benevolence, without viting the big principles, I believe it is not against the professional ethics of our medical practitioners to allow people in other countries the opportunity to obtain the right drugs.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s tone was solemn and calm.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but if we really encounter a problem, wouldn¡¯t it be toote if supplies were limited?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan was silent for a moment before asking calmly, ¡°Then ording to Old Madam Yue, what should we do?¡±

    When he had finished speaking, he looked calmly at Old Madam Yue for an answer.

 Chapter 944 - Psychological Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 944: Psychological Suppression</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Doctor Gu, your pharmaceutical research is indeed beneficial to the country and the people, and even to the entire human race. However, medical researchers are still separated by country. Therefore, I think it¡¯s still necessary for our Yue family to arrange for people to watch and cooperate with you and provide you with help at critical moments. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    When she finished, she picked up her teacup and took her time savoring it.

    How could Gu Jingyuan not understand the meaning behind her words?

    She did not want the Gu family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany to monopolize the industry, so she tried her best to nt people from the Yue family.

    The so-called help was actually a form of surveince.

    As a result, she would gradually obtain more things from thepany. Gradually, the Yue family would take up more of the shares and it would be the Yue family¡¯s property.

    Things like this were not without precedent.

    Gu Jingyuan had heard of many simr incidents before.

    Now itnded on his head. It was sudden, but not particrly unexpected.

    Gu Jingyuan did not answer, and Old Madam Yue did not say anything either. She held the teacup and kept tasting it, as if there was endless tea in that cup.

    It was a psychological suppression.

    In the S Nation, the Yue family had absolute privileges. Especially Old Madam Yue.

    If Gu Jingyuan did not agree, his pharmaceuticalpany in Country S would be forced to move overseas.

    However, that was thest thing he wanted.

    He wanted to serve his own country first.

    After a long time, Old Madam Yue stopped drinking her tea and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you need more time to think about it. Go back first.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us

    Clenching his fists beside his pants, Gu Jingyuan turned around and left.

    When his figure disappeared, Yue Xiu walked out and said, ¡°Grandma, do you think Gu Jingyuan will agree?¡±

    ¡°He has to agree even if he doesn¡¯t want to. Can an arm twist over a thigh?¡± Old Madam Yue said indifferently.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    If the marriage did not work, other methods would not stop Old Madam Yue from gradually taking control of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany.

    She was not afraid that Gu Jingyuan would turn hostile and leave for overseas. As long as she gradually controlled his pharmaceuticalpany, she would not have to worry about not being able to attract and nurture other talents.

    After Gu Jingyuan walked out, he frowned deeply, pulled off his tie, got into the car, and leaned back in his chair.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Yue Yu was getting ready.

    As far as Old Madam Yue was concerned, the medical problem was a vital one.

    Therefore, it was especially important to be able to obtain the world¡¯s advanced medical resources.

    It was probably because she was getting old and her body often had various conditions that she valued the resources in this area more and more.

    ¡°Grandma, when I apany Charles back to Germany this time, I will meet an important medical research expert. He is famous in Europe and is more capable than Gu Jingyuan. His students have top-notch potential. If I can work with him, I believe it will be better,¡± Yue Yu said softly.

    Old Madam Yue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The boyfriend you found this time is really good. If there¡¯s any further cooperation, Grandma will support you.¡±

    She finished and nced at Yue Xiu.

    Yue Xiu hung her head. She had been outmaneuvered by Yue Yu, and it was not what she had expected.

    She could not help but feel a little resentful towards Gu Jingyuan.

    Yue Yu smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Germany with Charlester. We¡¯ll definitely bring you back better medicine than those essential oils then, too.¡±

 Chapter 945 - We Were Married Long Ago

    <h4>Chapter 945: We Were Married Long Ago</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Old Madam Yue smiled.

    Yue Xiu thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s just essential oil. It seems that Gu Jingyuan studied it, so Shi Jin has a chance to get it. Why go so far as Germany?¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin was also packing for Germany.

    This time, Fu Xiuyuan stayed with her.

    !!

    When their car arrived at the airport there were already a lot of reporters waiting.

    Although everyone knew about her husbandst time, it had not been officially announced yet, so the outside world was still curious.

    Since the outside world had such curiosity, the reporters would definitely not miss and give up such resources.

    Hence, as soon as their car entered, they were surrounded.

    Shi Jin nced sideways at Fu Xiuyuan.

    He held out his hand and she put her hand in his and their fingers linked as they climbed out of the car.

    Facing the shing lights in front of her, Shi Jin said, ¡°Everyone, I know what you want to ask. Today, I¡¯ll officially introduce my husband, Fu Xiuyuan. He and I have been married for a long time. I hope to receive everyone¡¯s blessings. Thank you, everyone.¡±

    Her manner was generous and open. The reporters had nothing more to ask.

    ¡°We¡¯re still in a hurry to catch a ne. Can everyone make way for us?¡±

    The reporters immediately stepped aside.

    Shi Jin thanked them and walked in the direction of the boarding gate with Fu Xiuyuan.

    They left for a few minutes before the reporters suddenly exploded. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? She said that his name is Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Is it that super mysterious big shot in the capital, Master Fu Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it really is! Although Master Fu rarely appears in public, a silhouette of him was posted before in the New York financial report. It really matches!¡±

    There was a collective gasp from the reporters.

    For a moment, none of them knew if they should post the news.

    However, seeing Shi Jin¡¯s attitude just now and how honest she was, everyone discussed for a while. ¡°Since Shi Jin has already brought him to a public ce, I believe it will be fine. Everyone, post it. But remember not to be too frivolous with your words.¡±

    So the reporters posted the news.

    Initially, because of Shi Jin¡¯s husband¡¯s previous appearance, some haters were still mocking her. ¡°I wonder what Shi Jin¡¯s husband does with his looks. Who knows if he¡¯s a freeloader?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. We don¡¯t even know if he had stic surgery.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a man being so good-looking? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to enter the industry for a living. I think Shi Jin will probably be fooled. When the timees, not only will she be cheated of her feelings, but she will also be cheated of her money.¡±

    Shi Jin¡¯s fans had long epted the fact that she had a rtionship and respected all her choices. However, they were a little worried when they saw so much mockery.

    Some of the big fans from before were ¡°mom¡± fans who were especially worried about their daughter.

    They could not help but sigh in secret, afraid that Shi Jin¡¯s husband would really be as unpresentable as everyone said.

    ¡°I think we should suggest it to the studio?¡±

    ¡°Suggest what? We can¡¯t expect her to get a divorce, can we?¡±

    ¡°True. It¡¯s worrying.¡±

    ¡°I think although we¡¯re ¡°mom¡± fans, our IQ and EQ are not even half of Shi Jin¡¯s. She must have her reasons for choosing someone. Let¡¯s just let nature take its course.¡±

    Therefore, the big fans finally reached a consensus, but they were still worried.

    ¡°Breaking news! Shi Jin¡¯s husband¡¯s name has been exposed!¡±

    ¡°Let me see, let me see!¡±

    Fans look at once.

    When they saw the name Fu Xiuyuan, no one felt anything special.

    It wasn¡¯t until they saw the reporters¡¯ exnation that the fans were surprised. ¡°Master Fu? The legendary Master Fu? Oh my god! Our daughter actually took down Master Fu silently!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I told you you could always trust Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved now. I won¡¯t worry about my daughter being mocked and scolded!¡±

    When the other haters saw the news, they wanted toe in and mock them. However, after seeing Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s identity, they realized that the mocking words they had prepared were useless.

    There was no point.

    Hence, they could only say, ¡°Do you really think you can live a carefree life after marrying into a wealthy family? I wonder what will happen in the future. Hehehe.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Real wealthy families don¡¯t take in female entertainers. I¡¯ll wait for her to get kicked out.¡±

    However, this mockery waspletely meaningless. It was quickly suppressed to the back row.

    Shi Jin¡¯s trip to Germany with Fu Xiuyuan was undoubtedly much morefortable than before.

    This trip was not stressful.

    After arriving in Berlin, Fu Xiuyuan apanied her around the nearby streets before the two of them went to a famous local restaurant to eat together.

    ¡°The steak here is very good. They use top-notch beef.¡± Fu Xiuyuan handed the menu to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°I¡¯ll order this. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Same as you.¡±

    Music flowed softly in the dining room. People whispered all around. The atmosphere was very good.

    The dessert arrived. Shi Jin picked up a spoon and took a bite. Fu Xiuyuan reached out and wiped away the remaining cream from her lips.

    ¡°Shi Jin,¡± came Yue Yu¡¯s voice from beside her.

    She was walking toward them on Charles¡¯s arm.

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan doting on Shi Jin, Yue Yu felt an indescribable sense of jealousy.

    Her sense of superiority at being higher ss was ruthlessly suppressed, leaving her depressed, but she still had to smile.

    ¡°Yue Yu, what a coincidence.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone was extremely calm.

    Yue Yu recalled the words she had said to belittle Shi Jin¡¯s husband in the river snail rice noodle shop. Now that she thought about it again, she could not help but feel embarrassed.

    However, she quickly realized that her attitude towards Shi Jin was indeed not good.

    ¡°Yeah, Charles and I have some errands to run on this trip to Germany. How about you guys?¡± Yue Yu said affectionately.

    ¡°Same for us.¡±

    Yue Yu smiled and said, ¡°If you guys have any problems, feel free to call me¡ªI mean, Charles and I know this ce better, after all.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    Seeing Shi Jin¡¯s cold attitude, Yue Yu stood up and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll return to our seats first.¡±

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan finished their dessert and stood up to leave.

    The night air was crisp, and there weren¡¯t many people on the street. Shi Jin held Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and strolled slowly.

    After all, there were not many reporters and people she knew here. Walking around casually would not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 946 - Cold Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 946: Cold Attitude</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Charles said to Yue Yu, ¡°It looks like Shi Jin was pretty cold with us.¡±

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan is behind her. No wonder she¡¯s so arrogant.¡± Yue Yu recalled that when she first met her, she had the same indifferent attitude.

    No wonder.

    Charles thought of Fu Xiuyuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that she¡¯s like this after bing Madam Fu.¡±

    Everyone knew that the Fu family¡¯s status in the S Nation was very powerful. They were basically above the Yue family.

    Previously, there was a saying that whoever wanted to stabilize the position of president would be able to rest easy as long as they obtained the support of the Fu family.

    However, Fu Xiuyuan had always stayed away from these circles and did not do such things. That was why everyone gradually forgot about their family.

    Yue Yu bit her lip. ¡°As long as the Fu family continues to ignore these matters, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m just afraid that Shi Jin wille out and show off.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu, it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s in the limelight or not. At the end of the day, Shi Jin is just an artist. Being in the limelight is just her instinct.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yue Yuughed. ¡°We¡¯re here to work with Lambert, a research bigwig in the pharmaceutical world. We have to meet them tomorrow first.¡±

    ¡°As long as we can take down the cooperation with Lambert, the Gu family will no longer be a concern for the Yue family. Our family can also use these newly developed advanced medicines in France,¡± Charles said with a smile.

    ¡°Fair enough. Here, wish us good luck with our partnership tomorrow.¡±

    The Global Medical Advanced Elite Forum was an important global event that happened once every four years in the medical world.

    Almost every pharmaceuticalpany with potential would attend this event. However, Gu Jingyuan did note this year.

    There was no other reason, just that Old Madam Yue jammed the approval report for him toe.

    So the entirepany was absent.

    No doubt many people would be greatly disappointed.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    In the morning, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his hotel room, Shi Jin looked out in silence.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked toward her and reached out to hold her waist from behind. ¡°Still thinking about Eldest Brother not being able toe over?¡±

    ¡°I know he¡¯ll be eager to be involved. It¡¯s his great regret that he didn¡¯te this time.¡±

    ¡°If you cane over, you can make up for a lot of his regrets,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said softly.

    Shi Jin was free. She coulde at any time without approval.

    Old Madam Yue did not take her seriously at all.

    Shi Jin narrowed her eyes. ¡°More than 20 years ago, Old Madam Yue suppressed our family like this. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the same 20 yearster. The heavens want retribution, but it hasn¡¯te to her yet.¡±

    ¡°It will.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was deep and powerful.

    ***

    Global Medical Advanced Elite Forum.

    There were quite a few people present.

    Manypanies had extremely high qualifications.

    However, Yue Yu did not care aboutpanies that were lower than Gu Jingyuan¡¯s.

    With such a filter, there were really nopanies or figures that caught her eye.

    Fortunately, Charles would introduce her to someone more powerful than Gu Jingyuan this time.

    ¡°Over there. His name is Du Xian, and he¡¯s from S Country. His teacher, Lambert, is the man we¡¯re going to meet this time. But Du Xian alone is already a very remarkable talent,¡± Charles said quietly.

    Following the direction of his gaze, Yue Yu saw a group of people surrounding a young man and saying something to him.

    He was speaking animatedly. When he spoke, there was a certain lift in his tone. He did not look very reliable. However, from the looks of the people around him, it was obvious that he had an extraordinary status.

    ¡°This way, please,¡± a waiter said to Charles and Yue Yu as he approached.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, let¡¯s go over first.¡±

    Yue Yu went over with Charles. It turned out that he had specially arranged for a VIP room so that they could both see what was going on outside and watch the people talking in the forum. They could also avoid the eyes of the others. It was a veryfortable arrangement.

    A momentter, someone led Du Xian over.

    ¡°Mr. Du!¡± Charles stood eagerly.

    ¡°Charles!¡± Du Xian gave him a hug.

    Charles introduced them both.

    Charles smiled. ¡°As you know, Mr. Du, these newly developed drugs are very important to all of us, especially since they can be used in a number of areas, such as the treatment of major diseases, women¡¯s beauty treatments, and so on¡­ We¡¯re very interested in that, and we¡¯d love to seek cooperation with you.¡±

    ¡°Our new drug is indeed very effective. It can suppress and kill the cells of many major diseases. Therefore, it¡¯s not impossible to cooperate.¡± Du Xian spoke with a smile, his tone was light, and his personality was very optimistic.

    Yue Yu felt that he should be easy to talk to. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Du is also from S Country, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I was so friendly when I saw you. I¡¯d love to work with thepany in S Country, too, but everything¡¯s still up to Mr. Lambert.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Du, you¡¯re Mr. Lambert¡¯s favorite disciple, and you¡¯re a big hit with him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll listen to what you have to say,¡± Yue Yu said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. All I can say is that I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Du Xian said. ¡°I still have to go out for the forum speech. I¡¯ll go out and talk to youter.¡±

    When he went out, Yue Yu asked Charles, ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be difficult?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. It was my good friend who introduced me to Du Xian. Du Xian would have given him face. Besides,¡± he said in a low voice, ¡°My friend introduced me to Mr. Lambert anyway.¡±

    Yue Yu rxed.

    Du Xian was giving a speech outside, and many people were listening attentively.

    It was obvious that he was indeed in high demand. Almost everypany with qualifications was looking forward to having a private chat with him.

    Yue Yu¡¯s side had already made contact with him, and it looked like she was confident to get the deal.

    One of the on-site medical researchers came over and Charles exined to Yue Yu, ¡°Theirpany has developed a new medical technology that can quickly check for DNA gic defects.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°For example, when newborns are born, they will be tested for gic defects. If there are genes for deafness, it doesn¡¯t mean that the child will definitely have problems with his ears. However, more parents need to pay attention to these ces. When such children grow up, it¡¯s best to exclude those with deaf genes when they get married. Otherwise, the problem of deafness in future children will be very big. This technology is used widely now, but it takes a long time. There are also many inurate results. However, the technology studied by this research institute can be quickly checked.¡±

    ¡°Then let me try,¡± Yue Yu said. ¡°How do I check?¡±

 Chapter 947 - You Still Have a Good Eye

    <h4>Chapter 947: You Still Have a Good Eye</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The medical researcher came over and demonstrated for Yue Yu on the spot.

    The results were very rich and trivial. For example, they could even tell that she had dry skin. This made Yue Yu quite convinced.

    ¡°What else can we check quickly?¡± Yue Yu asked.

    ¡°Blood type, simple DNA samples can be checked.¡±

    Yue Yu tried again and found it interesting, so the medical researcher gave her two samples.

    However, that was not the main point of her visit this time, so she did not take it to heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy those patents on my end if I can,¡± Charlesmunicated with the researcher.

    Outside, more people gathered around Du Xian after his speech.

    Yue Yu could no longer sit still. She stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over too.¡±

    Charles followed along.

    ¡°Mr. Du, there are a lot of people here. Why don¡¯t we talk over there?¡± Yue Yu said.

    ¡°Sure. Excuse me, everyone, I¡¯m going over there.¡±

    Seeing that Yue Yu and Du Xian were very familiar with each other, everyone could not help but feel envious.

    Yue Yu was about to lead Du Xian over when she saw Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan enter.

    Shi Jin was dressed very professionally today. She was wearing a white shirt and ady¡¯s suit. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she looked very refreshing and elegant.

    When Yue Yu saw Fu Xiuyuaning over, she was a little worried that his appearance would affect the current situation.

    Charles saw her concern and said quietly, ¡°They won¡¯t. They¡¯re not close to Master Fu. I¡¯ve asked around. And Mr. Du and Mr. Lambert are more interested in affinity. They don¡¯t care so much about external things like money.¡±

    Yue Yu rxed.

    She nodded at Shi Jin and was about to leave with Du Xian.

    ¡°This way, Mr. Du.¡±

    ¡°Little ancestor!¡± Du Xian rushed to Shi Jin and hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Shi Jin found it hard to breathe after his fierce embrace.

    Beside him, Fu Xiuyuan reached out and grabbed Du Xian¡¯s cor, dragging him aside.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± Du Xian¡¯s expression was ugly.

    Fu Xiuyuan sped Shi Jin¡¯s shoulder in his palm.

    Du Xian finally got a good look at him. ¡°So you¡¯re Shi Jin¡¯s husband? Not bad. Shi Jin has a good eye for people.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Why did Shi Jin even know Du Xian? What was going on? Did she contact Du Xian earlier? Through whose connections?

    She looked at Charles, who was also surprised. The news he¡¯d received was that Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t know Du Xian and Lambert at all. As for Gu Jingyuan, Yue Yu had also checked. He had nothing to do with Du Xian and Lambert.

    Could it be that Gu Jingyuan had secretly contacted them?

    ¡°Little ancestor, find a ce to sit for a while.¡± Du Xian¡¯s attitude was very eager, but he clearly felt Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s hostility towards him, so he simply didn¡¯t look Fu Xiuyuan in the eye.

    ¡°Mr. Du, we haven¡¯t finished our discussion,¡± Yue Yu said anxiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry about that. Charles has my contact information. We can talk about it after,¡± Du Xian said. ¡°Come, little ancestor, I¡¯ll take you to a nice meal!¡±

    Yue Yu watched as Du Xian walked out with Shi Jin. Fu Xiuyuan followed.

    Charles hadn¡¯t expected anything like this.

    When he¡¯de, he¡¯d guarded against a lot of people who were afraid they might interfere with Yue Yu¡¯s n and cooperation this time.

    Unexpectedly, Shi Jin was also here to see Du Xian and was so familiar with him.

    Du Xian was very enthusiastic. ¡°There¡¯s a Chinese restaurant here. The taste is very authentic. I¡¯ll definitely bring you guys to try it.¡±

    After entering the restaurant, he was in high spirits. ¡°The fish-vored shredded pork here tastes authentic. The steamed fish head with chopped peppers is very fresh and fragrant¡­ Come, Shi Jin, and this, uh, brother-inw, what do you like to eat?¡±

    He handed over the menu.

    Fu Xiuyuan said unhurriedly, ¡°We just ate these dishes yesterday.¡±

    Du Xian: ¡°¡­¡±

    Du Xian said, ¡°I forgot that you guys just came from Country S.¡±

    Still, Fu took the menu and ordered two dishes.

    His action immediately resolved Du Xian¡¯s awkwardness. He mocked himself and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back to the country for a few years. I rely on this to feed my stomach. By the way, Shi Jin, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted toe to the forum earlier? If we had known, we would¡¯ve invited you on stage to speak no matter what.¡±

    ¡°If I had said so earlier, I might not have been able toe over.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is someone up to no good again?¡±

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t say anything, but Du Xian could still tell. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not like twenty years ago anymore. What kind of world is this? The entire world is even more connected now. Earth has developed into an integrated world, okay? Don¡¯t worry, even if there¡¯s any cooperation, we¡¯ll definitely take priority.¡±

    ¡°Eat first.¡± Shi Jin picked up the chopsticks and passed them to him and Fu Xiuyuan.

    As soon as the dishes were served, Du Xian could not be bothered to speak. He picked up the white rice and ate it with the dishes.

    It was obvious that he really missed the food of his hometown.

    After dinner, Du Xian said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Lambert.¡±

    When the call was answered, Lambert¡¯s voice drawled, ¡°I¡¯m busy today. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is here!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so!¡± the voice on the other end of the line was almost snarling. ¡°Now, bring Shi Jin to me at once.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan could hear the urgency in the voice on the other end.

    He gave Shi Jin a serious look.

    Shi Jin knew he was wondering about her rtionship with Lambert and Du Xian.

    She blinked and said, ¡°Actually, I only met them once or twice, but Lambert taught me a lot. That was when I was still with the Shi family. I happened to see the books Mr. Lambert had left at the Shi residence and started reading them seriously. Then I realized there were ces I couldn¡¯t figure out, so I called him. Then he taught me a lot on the phone. The only time I saw them once or twice was when they brought me more books.¡±

    ¡°At that time, you were only this tall.¡± Du Xianpared her height. ¡°But Brother-inw, you don¡¯t know that she could understand thoseplicated medical books and everything at such a young age. Lambert and I always treated her like a god who had descended to the mortal world.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and thought of her previous life. She clearly had good medical skills, but she gave up on herself and missed out on a lot.

    It was really not easy for people to live through life. They always easily gave up the good things they had and saw the bad things.

    The more focused you were on the bad, the easier it was to slide into the bad.

    However, this was really a long time ago for Shi Jin. She treated it as a nightmare. It was so faint that only a little feeling was left.

    Fu Xiuyuan treasured her hand and remembered what he had known about her in the past. It was only superficial. It was a blessing in life to have the chance to know more.

 Chapter 948 - Donâ€™t Affect Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 948: Don¡¯t Affect Too Much</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Anyter and I¡¯m afraid Lambert will eat me.¡±

    Du Xian urged Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan to get into the car.

    ***

    After a hasty lunch with Yue Yu, Charles made many phone calls before he was told by his friend that Lambert was willing to see him.

    ¡°Great, Xiao Yu, Lambert agreed to let us go,¡± Charles said, putting down his phone.

    ¡°Excellent. Charles, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re here.¡± Yue Yu kissed him. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Everything will be okay now that we can meet Lambert,¡± Charles said with a smile.

    Their expectations of Du Xian immediately faded.

    Since Du Xian was so close to Shi Jin, they must have contacted each other long ago.

    The only person they could get their hands on was Mr. Lambert.

    All they could hope for now was that Du Xian would not have too much influence over Lambert.

    ***

    In the car.

    Shi Jin asked, ¡°Is Mr. Lambert in good health now?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good. In our line of work, you can be bad at anything, but you can¡¯t be in bad health,¡± Du Xian said with a smile.

    ¡°I told him to rest more and do less before, and I don¡¯t know if he listened. Did you supervise him?¡±

    Du Xian quickly raised his hand. ¡°Yes! I did everything you said!¡±

    Although they had not spent much time with Shi Jin, Du Xian and Lambert had always treated Shi Jin as a very special existence and doted on her.

    Only then did Shi Jin smile. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take a look at that paper of mer? Little ancestor?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was also slightly surprised. ording to his understanding of Du Xian, his ability was definitely not inferior to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s.

    And he actually wanted Shi Jin to help him read his paper?

    However, when he thought about how this was Shi Jin, he felt that there was nothing impossible. His Shi Jin seemed to be able to do everything the best.

    The three of them reached their destination, parked, and entered the lobby together.

    Just in time to see Charles and Yue Yu also in the hall.

    The receptionist was talking to them. ¡°Please hold on while I contact Mr. Lambert.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Charles said politely.

    Seeing Shi Jin and the others enter, Yue Yu¡¯s smile stiffened slightly. ¡°Shi Jin, you guys are here again?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Jin said lightly.

    Du Xian shrugged. ¡°I brought Shi Jin to my workce to take a look. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have time to entertain you today. We¡¯ll meet again another day.¡±

    Yue Yu realized that he still didn¡¯t know that Lambert wanted to see her. Her smile widened. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mr. Lambert promised to see us in person. Mr. Du, we do have to make another appointment.¡±

    Her words had a hidden meaning, but Du Xian was an optimist, so he didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, he was happy. ¡°Okay, then you guys call me next time.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s words did not have an effect and she could only swallow them back.

    Charles still had a lot of respect for Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Did Master Fue this way to visit Mr. Du¡¯s work area?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said simply.

    ¡°Then enjoy the tour,¡± he said with a smile.

    Yue Yu took his arm and waited for the receptionist to respond.

    Surprised, the receptionist said, ¡°Mr. Lambert says he¡¯ll be right downstairs.¡±

    Charles and Yue Yu were slightly startled, but also very pleased.

    Everyone knew that Lambert¡¯s current status was very difficult toe into contact with. With his ability and strength, there was almost no consortium or family that did not want to cooperate with him.

    He¡¯d actuallye downstairs to greet them himself. Did that mean he already knew something about Charles and Yue Yu that he valued so much?

    The receptionist obviously thought the same. She did not dare to be negligent. ¡°Please sit down.¡±

    Yue Yu raised her eyebrows slightly and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t you want to see Mr. Lambert too? If I have time after meeting him, I¡¯ll introduce you to him, right?¡±

    How could Shi Jin not tell if she was showing off or being sincere?

    She smiled faintly. ¡°That would be too much trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. However, I heard that Mr. Lambert is very particr about his affinity with people. I can only say that I¡¯ll try my best. I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± Yue Yu¡¯s words were very sincere.

    Du Xian said strangely, ¡°Why would Shi Jin need someone else to introduce her to Mr. Lambert?¡±

    Yue Yu thought he would help with the introductions and said, ¡°Oh, I overstepped my boundaries and forgot that Shi Jin and Mr. Du know each other. Sorry, sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Du Xian said immediately.

    As he spoke, a figure walked out of the elevator. He looked very refined and young, only in his early thirties. His mixed-race face was very eye-catching.

    It was Mr. Lambert!

    However, everyone knew that he was already in his fifties. They really did not expect him to take such good care of himself.

    He hurried toward them.

    Yue Yu nced gratefully at Charles. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing your friend helped, or¡ª¡±

    She was about to turn to Mr. Lambert, who was already smiling and opening his arms as he walked toward Shi Jin. ¡°What? Are you finally willing toe see me? How heartless, do you know long I have been waiting?¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s smile froze, and her hand on Charles¡¯s arm stiffened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to visit you for a long time, but you have to be free. I heard that you locked yourself in theboratory for half a year. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to ask,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here. Come, let¡¯s go up first,¡± said Mr. Lambert. ¡°I hear this is your husband?¡±

    ¡°Xiuyuan, this is Mr. Lambert. Mr. Lambert, this is my husband, Fu Xiuyuan.¡±

    They shook hands in greeting.

    Charles and Yue Yu stood rtively far apart from them¡ªYue Yu originally didn¡¯t want Shi Jin to get in the way of her meeting Mr. Lambert, so she stayed far away on purpose.

    It would be too obvious toe forward now.

    Therefore, Mr. Lambert did not notice them. Instead, he walked in the direction of the elevator with Shi Jin, Fu Xiuyuan, and Du Xian.

    The receptionist was also a little confused. Mr. Lambert had just said eagerly that he wanted toe down. Was he here to wee those two?

    So he was here to wee those people. That made sense. Those were the friends Mr. Du had brought!

    Charles and Yue Yu were extremely embarrassed. They stood where they were, but they could not leave immediately.

    Yue Yu watched Mr. Lambert and Shi Jin interact and had already sensed that their rtionship was very unusual. Even without Du Xian, there was no sense of unfamiliarity.

    However, she was still silently convincing herself that Shi Jin had just happened to be lucky enough to obtain Mr. Lambert¡¯s favor.

 Chapter 949 - Are You Interested in Working Together?

    <h4>Chapter 949: Are You Interested in Working Together?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan entered Mr. Lambert¡¯s office.

    Immediately a secretary served coffee.

    ¡°Why did you think toe to Germany this time? Did you bring Xiuyuan here specially to show me?¡± Mr. Lambert was like an elder, gentle and loving.

    He was rumored to be very old-fashioned and unreasonable. He was a serious workaholic.

    If they saw him like this, they would probably find the rumors very unbelievable.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I brought Xiuyuan here to show you. I also wanted to show you my good taste.¡±

    Mr. Lambertughed out loud. ¡°Very good. The person our Shi Jin likes can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    He patted Fu Xiuyuan on the shoulder. ¡°Young man, treat our Shi Jin well.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lambert, you don¡¯t have to remind me, this is something I should do,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied with a nod.

    Mr. Lambert sat down and said sternly, ¡°Look back at this research.¡±

    He handed a file of information to Shi Jin.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll read itter.¡±

    ¡°This time our institute here has developed several new drugs and is looking for partners,¡± Mr. Lambert said. ¡°So, Shi Jin, are you interested in working together?¡±

    Shi Jin hade this time to cooperate with him. She did not expect him to mention it first and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the details of the cooperation.¡±

    They talked happily all afternoon.

    They already knew each other very well. After a simple conversation about work, they finalized their cooperation.

    The rest of the time was just small talk.

    At dinnertime, Du Xian invited them warmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. I know an authentic firewood chicken ce from Country S. Even the chicken was flown in from the small courtyard of the domestic farmers.¡±

    Mr. Lambert thought of something. ¡°I also have an appointment with a friend rmended by a friend. You two go ahead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to apany you, Eldest Senior Brother, but I really want to spend some alone time with my husband, okay?¡± Shi Jin looked at him with a smile and then at Fu Xiuyuan seriously.

    Du Xian said, ¡°Why should I eat? I¡¯m full from dog food. Alright, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll find my own friends.¡±

    ¡°Make time for a nice meal with me tomorrow,¡± Mr. Lambert said to Shi Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t feed me dog food then.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan walked out and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time since Eldest Senior Brother returned to the country. He actually called that lunch an authentic S Nation dish. Whose authentic steamed fish head with diced hot red peppers still has tomato sauce and peanut butter?¡±

    This was why Shi Jin did not want to eat his so-called authentic firewood chicken. Shi Jin was afraid that the firewood chicken would have cheese in it.

    Fu Xiuyuanughed. ¡°It¡¯s hard on them living in a foreignnd.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember Mr. Lambert also said that he originally grew up in Country S beforeing to Germany. They should all want to go back, but because of work, they still have to stay,¡± Shi Jin said with a sigh.

    ¡°When we work with them in the future, they¡¯ll have more opportunities toe home.¡±

    They came down in time to see Charles and Yue Yuing up the stairs.

    Shi Jin nodded briefly and went straight to the parking lot with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Because they weren¡¯t in a hurry, the two of them had the leisurely feeling of slowly enjoying the moment. After they slowly got into the car, before Fu Xiuyuan could start it, he saw Charles and Yue Yu arrive at the parking lot.

    It meant that Mr. Lambert did indeed see them, but did not spend more than ten minutes before and after.

    It was obvious that whatever they were trying to achieve, they probably hadn¡¯t.

    The disappointment was in on Yue Yu¡¯s face.

    ¡°It looks like Mr. Lambert turned them down,¡± Shi Jin said quietly.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Mr. Lambert probably won¡¯t like the way the Yue family does things.¡±

    ***

    The next day.

    Mr. Lambert treated Shi Jin to dinner.

    This time, he found an Asian food restaurant that included several types ofmon Asian food. The taste was authentic.

    The moment Shi Jin took a bite, she knew that this was different from those famous restaurants. They were really serious about cooking.

    Du Xian was indignant. ¡°Mr. Lambert, you¡¯re biased! You didn¡¯t even bring me here to eat before!¡±

    ¡°I was busy before.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Du Xian was angry as he ate to make up for his injured heart.

    ¡°Eat more,¡± said Mr. Lambert, helping him to his food.

    Du Xian continued to turn his grief and indignation into an appetite.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°When you guys return to the country next time, Xiuyuan and I will definitely apany you guys to eat and y for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, your family is doing well, right?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all fine. They¡¯re all on track now,pared to before.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s good. I hear your whole family has got back together since your dad¡¯s leg got better. It¡¯s still all down to your abilities.¡¯

    Shi Jin¡¯s heart was touched. ¡°Mr. Lambert, I¡¯ve never heard you mention your family¡­¡±

    Du Xian had yet to swallow the food in his mouth and stepped heavily on Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin did not finish.

    Mr. Lambert, on the other hand, smiled brightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my family? It¡¯s rare to have such good students. Come, have a drink with me.¡±

    Everyone raised their sses andughed together. ¡°Okay, cheers.¡±

    After settling the matters in Germany, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan returned to the country together.

    Gu Jingyuan came to the airport to pick them up.

    ¡°Mr. Lambert has agreed to cooperate?¡± Gu Jingyuan was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiuyuan and I took action, were you afraid we wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course I believe you. I¡¯m just afraid that Old Madam Yue will interfere.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, Xiuyuan will use the Europeanpanies to work with them. Old Madam Yue¡¯s reach is not that long.¡±

    ¡°The new medicine has been developed. Of course, it has to be provided to its our citizens first, but it¡¯s also for the benefit of the world. Old Madam Yue¡¯s actions might not be to leave it for the citizens to use. Instead, she wants to monopolize it and let these patents belong to the Yue family.¡± Gu Jingyuan hit the nail on the head.

    Shi Jin pressed her lips together. ¡°What she could do twenty years ago might not be possible now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to you two this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our duty,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said lowly.

    Back at Orchid Pavilion, Shi Jin was still flipping through the information from more than twenty years ago.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat beside her and saw her frown.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was back then. Grandpa had a research institute that studied grains, and Uncle had a research institute that studied medicine. The entire Li family was at the top of the four families. However, Old Madam Yue did not want to see the Li family possess two important technologies, so she deliberately suppressed them.¡±

 Chapter 950 - Retreating in Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 950: Retreating in Defeat</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Old Madam Yue¡¯s suppression caused Uncle to die young. The entire Li family was implicated and fell into dire straits.

    Later on, Grandpa could only go to the countryside to continue his research. In the Li family, only my parents were not particrly implicated because they had nothing to do with these things and were only involved in art.

    If Old Madam Yue still wants to continue on the same path as before, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Back then, it was because Grandpa and Uncle were unguarded against her that they were schemed against by her,¡± Fu Xiuyuanforted. ¡°Now, we won¡¯t fall in the same ce twice.¡±

    Shi Jin looked up and met his gaze.

    !!

    Fu Xiuyuan patted her shoulder appreciatively.

    ***

    Yue Yu returned in defeat.

    Old Madam Yue was too angry to see her or Charles.

    Yue Xiuforted her. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s just a cooperation. It doesn¡¯t matter. With Fu Xiuyuan, Shi Jin¡¯s chances of winning are naturally high.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fu Xiuyuan to marry Shi Jin! How unexpected! They¡¯re really tight-lipped!¡±

    Yue Xiu said faintly, ¡°I think Second Uncle¡¯s family knew about these things in advance, but they didn¡¯t tell you. They¡¯re quite good at hiding it.¡±

    The more she spoke, the more upset the olddy became. She snorted. ¡°Your second uncle has always been soft-hearted and only listens to your aunt. I knew that nothing good would happen on their side. Now, sure enough.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. Things are under control now. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    ***

    When Yue Yu returned, she knew that her grandmother was unwilling to see her, so she did not ask for trouble.

    The fact that the mission hadn¡¯t beenpleted didn¡¯t affect her or Charles too much for a while.

    However, being suppressed by Shi Jin made it difficult for her to calm down.

    She sat in her room and took out the medical instrument that the medical researcher had given her in Germany.

    ¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡± Yue Lanchen asked as he walked over after taking a shower and drying his hair.

    ¡°Just sitting around,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Give me a hair. I¡¯ll test it for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this test for?¡± Yue Lanchen pulled a strand of hair and continued to dry his hair while he watched her work.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, have you been under a bit of stresstely? Losing your appetite? And you actually have neutral skin. It¡¯s good to be young.¡±

    Yue Lanchen was also quite interested. He leaned over and asked a few questions before leaving.

    After Yue Lanchen left, Yue Yu checked her own to see if there were any so-called gic defects.

    After looking for a while, her face grew serious.

    She called Charles. ¡°Was there really nothing wrong with that earlier machine about gic research?¡±

    ¡°Ourpany is already ordering it, and the delivery is at thepany-owned hospital. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Charles asked.

    ¡°I get the feeling a lot of things aren¡¯t quite urate,¡± Yue Yu said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to run a further test. That¡¯s got something to do with the operation, too. A professional doctor would have to be more precise and effective at taking samples andparing them than anyone else.¡±

    After Yue Yu hung up, she put the test out of her mind and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    However, Charles came to her two dayster and told her, ¡°The machine¡¯s test results are extremely urate, and we¡¯ve run specialized tests and experiments. It should be fine. I don¡¯t think you have to worry.¡±

    Yue Yu was eating dessert. When she heard this, her spoon paused.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look very happy.¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just thought of something. That¡¯s all for today. I have to go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive you back.¡±

    When Yue Yu got home, she saw her mother chatting with Shi Jin on the sofa.

    Shi Jin was taking her mother¡¯s pulse.

    Seeing that Yue Yu had returned, Madam Yue smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re back? I¡¯ve been feeling a little unwell for the past two days. I got Shi Jin toe over and take a look at me.¡±

    ¡°Where are you feeling unwell? Do you want to go straight to the hospital?¡± Yue Yu walked over and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too much of a problem. She¡¯ll be fine after some conditioning,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re worried, a hospital would be better.¡±

    ¡°No need. Since Shi Jin said that there¡¯s no problem, there must be no problem. Why make a trip to the hospital? It¡¯s troublesome and will dy things.¡± Madam Yue trusted Shi Jin very much and did not consider Yue Yu¡¯s words at all.

    Yue Yu endured the difort in her heart and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve left some good food in the kitchen for you. Go and have some,¡± Madam Yue instructed.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Yue Yu said.

    She returned upstairs and brought out the results of the test that day.

    That day, she had only done it casually and actually discovered that her DNA showed that she and Yue Lanchen were not rted.

    Initially, she treated this small detection machine as something to y with and did not pay much attention to it, but hearing that Charles had actually delivered this machine to the hospital, and even said that the uracy was extremely high¡­

    Some difort rose in her.

    Could it be that Yue Lanchen was actually adopted?

    She immediately rechecked.

    Out of distrust of the machine, she decided to go to the hospital anyway.

    She went to her mother and Yue Lanchen¡¯s bathroom and took all their toothbrushes away. She reminded the servants, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to change the toothbrushes at home. I¡¯ve thrown away the old ones. Hurry up and change into the new ones.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Eldest Miss.¡±

    Downstairs, Shi Jin prescribed some medicine for Madam Yue.

    Madam Yue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all part of my job.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu is sometimes worried, so she might be a little impatient when she speaks, but in fact, she¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled but said nothing.

    Madam Yue also knew that her biological daughter was inevitably a little arrogant and her attitude was not good.

    However, everyone had different personalities. As children got older, they could not be corrected much.

    ***

    After obtaining the toothbrushes, Yue Yu quickly went to the hospital.

    ¡°I want to test the DNA. The sooner the better.¡±

    She handed the toothbrushes to the doctor.

    If Yue Lanchen was really not a child of the Yue family, then her parents only had her.

    Shi Jin had deliberately tried to please Yue Lanchen, but in the end, it was all for naught.

    Thinking of Yue Lanchen, she still felt some sincerity. They had grown up together and had a good rtionship.

    If he really wasn¡¯t a child of the Yue family, Yue Yu thought, she wouldn¡¯t casually expose this matter unless Yue Lanchen really threatened her interests.

    Yue Lanchen waspletely oblivious to what she was doing.

    Yue Yu also waited apprehensively for the results.

    When it was time to collect the results, Yue Yu waited with a grave expression.

    ¡°Miss Yue, these are the final results of the test reports you gave me the other day. Please take a look.¡±

 Chapter 951 - No Need to Explain

    <h4>Chapter 951: No Need to Exin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Yu took it over.

    She scanned it, her gaze fixed on it.

    ¡°Are you guys sure?¡± Her tone was sharp.

    ¡°Miss Yue, we usually do a double-check to make sure the results are urate after we take the samples. The results so far are urate. If you don¡¯t understand something, we can exin.¡±

    ¡°No need to exin. I can read it.¡±

    With that, Yue Yu hurriedly left the scene.

    When she got back ot her car, she panted like she had run a hundred meters.

    How was that possible?

    She flipped through the test report again. How could there be no problem with Yue Lanchen while she was not the biological daughter?

    She was unwilling and unable to believe the oue!

    Did her parents know about this?

    What kind of situation was she in?

    At the dining table, Madam Yue looked at her and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, are you feeling unwell too? Do you want Shi Jin to take a look at you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Just a little tired from staying up all night reading.¡±

    ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t stay up thatte, you¡¯ll get wrinkles. After dinner, go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mom.¡±

    Madam Yue said with heartache and reproach, ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­ I heard that Uncle Wang¡¯s youngest daughter is sick and needs to change her spinal cord. It¡¯s the most suitable for family members. Are they undergoing surgery?¡± Yue Yu probed.

    ¡°She is. They have a suitable member of their family just now. Of course they have to save her if they can. She¡¯s their daughter.¡±

    Madam Yue looked at her seriously. ¡°Think about it. If anything happens to you and Lanchen, your father and I will risk our lives to save you. Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft. Why did I say such an inauspicious thing? Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡±

    Yue Yu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sentimental today?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing. I just saw that you were nice to Shi Jin too, so¡­¡±

    Madam Yue said sincerely, ¡°Shi Jin is a good girl. I see that she¡¯s kind, so I treat her better. But you and Lanchen are my flesh and blood. There¡¯s still a difference. Don¡¯t think too much. Why would Mom do anything to you and your brother because of others?¡±

    After Yue Yu finished probing, she felt much more rxed.

    It seemed that even she and Yue Feng themselves did not know that her DNA did not match theirs.

    Yue Yu took the time to search their rooms many times while her parents were away, but she found no trace of their knowledge of the situation.

    Madam Yue had never forbidden her daughter to enter her room, which gave Yue Yu a great opportunity.

    After Yue Yu verfied everything, she thought of a lot of news on the Inte about child swaps. Perhaps she happened to be a child who was mistaken in the hospital.

    The management of the hospital twenty years ago was not as strict as it was now. It was normal for some human error to ur.

    As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know about this.

    More than twenty years had passed. Who knew if the other child was still around and what the circumstances were?

    ***

    Orchid Pavilion.

    Yue Lanchen sat on the couch and practiced hand speed on his phone.

    Shi Jin watched from the side.

    He stopped practicing and said, ¡°See, that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve been feeling a little weak in my fingerstely. It¡¯s really not that I¡¯mzy, it¡¯s just that my injuries are getting in the way.¡±

    The biggest problem forpetitive yers was undoubtedly injuries. Many people retired at a young age because of this.

    Shi Jin took his hand and studied it for a moment. ¡°Is the tendinitis serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a little serious. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been using medication.¡±

    ¡°Do a detailed examination tomorrow and I¡¯ll prescribe you the right medication,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    The next day.

    When Shi Jin arrived at the hospital, Yue Lanchen had just finished his checkup.

    When he saw the report given by the hospital, it said that he was exhausted and needed to rest.

    Yue Lanchen shook his head. ¡°How is that possible? I have a world-levelpetitioning up. Sister, you have to help me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let me take a closer look.¡± Shi Jinpared the drug he had used with the data from the various tests.

    She frowned deeply.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be a terminal illness? Could it be some kind of cancer in the hand?¡± Yue Lanchen was panicking.

    ¡°What kind of cancer can you have in your hand? Laziness cancer?¡±

    Yue Lanchen scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Where did you get this medicine?¡±

    ¡°This. My sister brought it back for me from overseas. It¡¯s especially useful for relieving hand fatigue. I¡¯ve been using this recently. Could this be a problem?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use this one for a while. Use mine for now.¡±

    ¡°Is there really a problem?¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°I just looked at the test results for this drug. It contains too much corticosteroid. Long-term overdose of this drug causes rapid fatigue and muscle weakness.¡±

    Yue Lanchen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to tell my sister not to use it herself, or rmend it to Charles.¡±

    Shi Jin remained silent.

    Yue Lanchen suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Y-You don¡¯t suspect that she deliberately gave me this, do you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in no position to suspect anything. But keep an eye out for yourself, the drug can cause the whole muscle to go ck and never work again.¡±

    Yue Lanchen shuddered.

    Shi Jin did not say anything else. She only reminded him, ¡°Go back quickly. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Yue Lanchen recalled her words and felt that there was some deeper meaning.

    He did not doubt that Yue Yu would do anything to him. After all, they had been siblings for more than twenty years. He believed that Yue Yu was not that kind of person, but towards Shi Jin¡­ he had an even more inexplicable trust.

    When he got back to the Yue house, he thought about it during dinner. He kept his temper and didn¡¯t say anything directly.

    ¡°Mom, give me a spoon.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your hands are still weak?¡± Madam Yue¡¯s heart ached as she asked the servant to get a spoon. ¡°Go back and get a checkup properly. You still have to rest more.¡±

    ¡°Got it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve had a little too much trainingtely to worry about getting much rest.¡±

    Madam Yue said, ¡°Thepetition is important, but so is your health.¡±

    ¡°When thispetition is over, I really have to rest for a few days.¡±

    Yue Yu asked, ¡°Are you using the medicine I gave you? How¡¯s the effect?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m using it. It¡¯s quite effective. It can relieve pain quickly,¡± Yue Lanchen said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a few moreter.¡±

    ¡°This medicine isn¡¯t sold in the country. I¡¯ll just get you a few moreter. Is there a need to buy them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But Sister, this medicine won¡¯t have any side effects, right?¡± Yue Lanchen asked with a smile. There was no scheming on his face.

 Chapter 952 - I Donâ€™t Understand Why She Did This

    <h4>Chapter 952: I Don¡¯t Understand Why She Did This</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Yu looked a little evasive, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This was rmended to me by a doctor overseas, and it¡¯s also produced by arge pharmaceutical factory. If there¡¯s really a problem, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bring it back, right?¡±

    ¡°Good. Get me a few more boxes, then,¡± Yue Lanchen said.

    For some reason, he remembered Yue Yu¡¯s expression very clearly.

    He hung his head and continued to eat with his spoon.

    Logically speaking, there was really no reason for Yue Yu to hurt him.

    He didn¡¯t believe she¡¯d bought such a drug on purpose to give to him. However, what Shi Jin said could not be a lie.

    As he ate, his mind wandered.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Yue Yu asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yue Lanchen continued to look down, but that night, he still couldn¡¯t sleep.

    ***

    At Orchid Pavilion¡¯s dining table.

    Shi Jin was also distracted.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Is Lanchen¡¯s hand injury serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not very serious. A normal injury. But he used the medicine given by Yue Yu. It seemed to improve, but it actually elerated the deterioration of the situation. Fortunately, he felt something was wrong on time. Otherwise, he might not be able to use his muscles in the future.¡±

    ¡°That bad? Why would Yue Yu do that?¡±

    Shi Jin could not figure it out either. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s something wrong with that medicine herself. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t figure out why she would do this to Yue Lanchen. If it¡¯s just because Yue Lanchen is close to me, she would be too vicious to attack him.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Yue Lanchen¡¯s attitude?¡± Fu Xiuyuan believed that Shi Jin would not hide this from Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°He probably won¡¯t be too convinced, either. Surely it¡¯s easier for everyone to choose to believe that Yue Yu just bought the wrong medicine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that Yue Lanchen doesn¡¯tpletely believe you. I hope he¡¯s not stupid enough to directlymunicate with Yue Yu and push the me to you.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll go that far. I¡¯m just worried. I don¡¯t think this is going to end anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Yue Yu won¡¯t do anything to her own brother.¡± Fu Xiuyuanforted Shi Jin.

    Even so, Yue Lanchen was about to go overseas to participate in a world-sspetition. Shi Jin was still a little worried.

    Towards Yue Lanchen, who was both a friend and her younger brother, she seemed to be naturally protective.

    The more she protected, the more she wanted to protect.

    ¡°Maybe this is the so-called cost. If you protected him in the past, you can¡¯t help but continue to do so in the future,¡± Shi Jin said self-deprecatingly.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and watch himpete,¡± Fu Xiuyuan suggested.

    His magnanimity and respect touched Shi Jin. ¡°Xiuyuan, you¡¯ve really done a lot for me.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much I do, it¡¯s not enough.¡± Fu Xiuyuan watched her gently.

    Shi Jin looked up and met his eyes as they embraced and kissed.

    ***

    Yue Lanchen¡¯spetition was in France.

    Charles was French, so this time Yue Yu was also ready to go over. Charles would apany her.

    ¡°Are your hands better these days?¡± Yue Yu asked.

    Yue Lanchen, who was packing his things, was alerted slightly when he heard this. He looked up at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s good sometimes and bad sometimes, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to handle thepetition. Besides, Sis has prescribed me some medicine. It¡¯s pretty helpful.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin prescribed medicine for you too?¡± There was a hint of tension in Yue Yu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I stopped using the medicine you gave me.¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s face was still full of smiles.

    Yue Yu paused for a moment. ¡°Then the condition of your hand¡­¡±

    Yue Lanchen waved his hand. ¡°At least there¡¯s nothing wrong with it for thispetition. It¡¯s definitely not a problem to recuperate well after this.¡±

    ¡°That would be wonderful,¡± Yue Yu said insincerely.

    The previous medicine was indeed something she had specially found for Yue Lanchen.

    She knew exactly what was wrong in there.

    When she gave the medicine to Yue Lanchen, she felt guilty for a moment, but in the end, she still did it.

    Perhaps from the moment she¡¯d learned of the DNA report, she¡¯d feltpletely different about Yue Lanchen. Before, he¡¯d been a younger brother. After this, he was a presence that could threaten her.

    As long as something happened to Yue Lanchen, Yue Feng and his wife would only rely on her.

    Even Yue Lanchen, who had physical problems, would have to rely on her.

    However, now it was obvious that nothing would go wrong with Yue Lanchen.

    Yue Yu was a little disappointed.

    ***

    France.

    Yue Yu apanied Yue Lanchen to France.

    Yue Lanchen came with the entire team, while Yue Yu¡¯s schedule mainly matched Charles¡¯.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan arrived very quietly. No one was alerted as they quietly boarded the ne.

    When they arrived in France, they quietly made their way to their hotel and never came out.

    Yue Lanchen had originally agreed to get Shi Jin to watch hispetition and sent her a WeChat message.

    ¡°I can¡¯te. I¡¯ve been too busy recently,¡± Shi Jin replied.

    ¡°Really? Pitiful.jpg¡±

    ¡°Have a good game. I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Will you watch my live broadcast? Excited.jpg¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely watch it when I have time.¡±

    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll get to training then, self-cheer.jpg.¡±

    Shi Jin put down her phone and said, ¡°Yue Yu is quite considerate of Yue Lanchen. I hope I was just overthinking this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone to keep an eye on Yue Yu¡¯s movements. Any issues and I¡¯ll be notified immediately.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just difficult for you. You have to apany me at the hotel. It¡¯s rare for you toe to France, and you can¡¯t go out for a stroll.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°France isn¡¯t an amazing ce. It became a good ce because of you.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled.

    For two consecutive days, there was nothing unusual with Yue Yu.

    The following evening, Charles¡¯s family, the Bohranskis, held a dinner and invited Yue Lanchen to attend.

    Now that he was in France, Yue Lanchen could not refuse such an invitation. He went over.

    There was no news, but Shi Jin felt uneasy.

    She stood on the balcony with a ss of red wine and stared out at the vast night sky.

    Fu Xiuyuan said softly, ¡°Since you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll go out with you and see what Yue Lanchen is doing.¡±

    His thoughtfulness touched Shi Jin. She smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    In the Bohranski family estate, the dinner party was now over. Charles saw Yue Yu and Yue Lanchen out the door.

    ¡°Are you really not staying?¡± Charles asked.

    ¡°I have a game tomorrow. I really have to get back to the team,¡± Yue Lanchen said apologetically.

    ¡°I¡¯m meeting an old school friend. It¡¯s been a while,¡± Yue Yu said with a smile. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 953 - Dazed and Broken

    <h4>Chapter 953: Dazed and Broken</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Charles waved for two cars.

    Yue Yu casually nced at one of the cars and said to Yue Lanchen, ¡°Lanchen, get in this car.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Without hesitation, Yue Lanchen got into the car.

    ¡°Go back and get some rest. I¡¯ll see you at the game tomorrow. I¡¯m off too.¡± Yue Yu waved at him.

    Then she got into the other car.

    After Yue Lanchen got into the car, Yue Yu¡¯s car drove off in another direction.

    His car hadn¡¯t gone far when a car in front of him stopped him.

    Yue Lanchen felt a sudden nervousness.

    He gripped the back of the chair.

    Two figures got out of the car in front of him. Yue Lanchen couldn¡¯t see them clearly against the light. He nervously raised the back of his hand to shield his vision.

    When the two of them approached, he shouted in surprise, ¡°Sister, Brother-inw! Why are you here?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin opened the door and got into the car.

    Yue Lanchen hurriedly made way for them.

    ¡°You guys are here to give me a surprise, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yue Lanchen said happily. ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to let mepete alone! Sis was just lying to me before that you guys weren¡¯ting.¡±

    Actually, he was not alone with Yue Yu apanying him, but Shi Jin¡¯s arrival still had a different meaning.

    Shi Jin patted him on the head. ¡°Come on, get in our car. We¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Yue Lanchen replied immediately.

    Fu Xiuyuan spoke briefly in French to the driver, who let Yue Lanchen off.

    On the way, Yue Lanchen chatted andughed happily.

    Before the three of them could return to the team, Yue Lanchen received a call from the hospital. The caller spoke French, which he couldn¡¯t fully understand at the moment. He was anxious. ¡°What? What hospital did you say? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Allow me,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said, reaching for the phone.

    After he finished the call, he said with a grave expression, ¡°Yue Yu¡¯s car just lost control and crashed into a building. She was taken to the hospital. The police found the most recent call in her phone to be you, so they called you.¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Yue Lanchen was very anxious.

    ¡°We¡¯ll apany you there.¡±

    Yue Lanchen did not speak for the rest of the journey. He held his head and looked pained.

    Shi Jin said nothing either, but sat with him in silence.

    When they reached the hospital, Charles joined them.

    He was questioning the police loudly and indignantly in French.

    ¡°The brakes failed? Why would they? That¡¯s my family¡¯s car and driver! Impossible!¡±

    Yue Lanchen rushed over. ¡°How¡¯s my sister?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still in surgery.¡± Charles swallowed his anger. ¡°Wait here a minute.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Yue Lanshen¡¯s voice was hoarse and bitter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Charles was in no mood tofort him.

    Yue Lanchen had no choice but to sit down.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan stood at the side, not saying much.

    Yue Yu was sent out not long after the surgery.

    Yue Lanchen hurriedly ran over. The doctor said simply, ¡°She injured her face and arm. Fortunately it¡¯s not a big problem, but she still needs to recuperate.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan tranted his words for Yue Lanchen.

    ¡°Sis, sis?¡±

    Yue Yu opened her eyes and adjusted to the light. She nced at Yue Lanchen with a gloomy expression.

    Yue Lanchen took it as pain and said, ¡°Does it hurt? Do you want the doctor to give you some more painkillers?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m fine. Why don¡¯t you get some rest? You¡¯ve got a game tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave until I see you¡¯re all right, or I won¡¯t leave. Now I¡¯ll take you to the ward.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yue Lanchen sent her inside and only left when Charles stayed to take care of her.

    When he came out, he saw Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin still standing not far away.

    He ran over and said, ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s nothing serious. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to answer to my parents.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯s okay,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Lanchen, France isn¡¯t like home, after all. You should follow the team at all times for the next two days.¡±

    Yue Lanchen suddenly remembered something. ¡°Actually, I should have taken that car, but my sister chose to let me take the other car, which led to her ident and me being fine. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let her take that car. I¡¯d rather have something happen to me.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at him and did not reply.

    Without a word, Fu Xiuyuan followed Shi out.

    Seeing the two of them like this, Yue Lanchen suddenly shuddered and thought of a possibility. ¡°Sis, Brother-inw, was I originally supposed to get into the car with the faulty brakes?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    ¡°No, impossible! My sister is my biological sister. How could she do such a thing?¡± He refused to believe what he was hearing.

    After saying that, he felt that it was too harsh on Shi Jin. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I refuse to believe she would do such a thing to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t read too much into it,¡± Shi Jin assured him. ¡°Focus on your game first.¡±

    However, at a time like this, how could Yue Lanchen not care about this matter and not think too much about it?

    He took her arm to keep her from moving forward. ¡°You tell me what¡¯s going on. You tell me!¡±

    ¡°Let me do the talking.¡± Fu Xiuyuan knew Shi Jin didn¡¯t want to ruin their sibling rtionship.

    He said calmly, ¡°There are dozens of cars in the Charles family. Shi Jin and I went over to take a look. These dozens of cars are basically the same model and color. There¡¯s no difference, but there¡¯s a small sticker on one of the cars. Shi Jin and I didn¡¯t do anything, but we took off this small sticker and swapped it with another car. The car you rode inter didn¡¯t originally have a sticker. And the one Yue Yu sat in originally had a sticker. Do you understand?¡±

    Yue Lanchen could not ept this fact, could not believe it.

    In other words, the car with the faulty brakes was originally arranged by Yue Yu for him. However, because of Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s small actions, Yue Yu sat in that car herself.

    Yue Lanchen refused to believe it.

    However, he recalled that when the two cars arrived, Yue Yu had specially arranged for him to get into the car before she got in.

    He didn¡¯t remember those microexpressions very clearly, but now they seemed really unfamiliar.

    If Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t change that sticker, he would be the one lying in bed now.

    idents caused by faulty brakes could often be serious. If something happened to him, the consequences might not be so simple and easy.

    At this thought, a chill ran down Yue Lanchen¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Lanchen.¡± Shi Jin could tell he was dazed and broken. ¡°Yue Lanchen.¡±

    Yue Lanchen turned a deaf ear.

    ¡°Yue Lanchen, this is just Fu Xiuyuan and my deduction. There¡¯s no clear argument. Calm down first.¡±

 Chapter 954 - Extremely disadvantageous to Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 954: Extremely disadvantageous to Recovery</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Lanchen finally snapped out of his daze and looked at Shi Jin in a daze. ¡°Sis.¡±

    He sounded on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Lanchen, we¡¯ll wait for the police investigation results. Nothing we say now is necessarily true. The reason we¡¯re telling you this is to keep you on your toes. There are some things we weren¡¯t going to tell you first, but now that you¡¯re in a foreign country, it¡¯s always good to be extra careful.¡±

    Yue Lanchen nodded firmly.

    ¡°Cry if you want,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder to lean on.¡±

    !!

    Fu Xiuyuan pulled him over. ¡°Cry.¡±

    He didn¡¯t give him a chance to lean on Shi Jin.

    Yue Lanchen did not cry. After a while, he finally recovered. ¡°Why did she do that? What was she thinking?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s settled yet, don¡¯t think too much about it yet. Maybe it was just a misunderstanding,¡± Shi Jin advised him.

    Yue Lanchen didn¡¯t think so.

    Thest time Yue Yu had given him the medicine, he had vaguely sensed it.

    Some things didn¡¯t need to be exined too clearly. Self-awareness produced the most urate perception.

    Shi Jin sent Yue Lanchen back and handed him over to the team leader. She instructed the leader to take good care of him before leaving with Fu Xiuyuan.

    Leaning back in her seat, Shi Jin was tired.

    ¡°Xiuyuan, do you think it¡¯s likely that Yue Yu would do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°The car belongs to Charles¡¯ family. Charles doesn¡¯t have much in the way of interests with Yue Lanchen while Yue Yu has a record. It¡¯s certainly possible.¡±

    ¡°For what purpose?¡± Shi Jin could not figure it out.

    Although Yue Yu was not a good person, she was still Yue Lanchen¡¯s biological sister.

    There was no clear stake between the two of them.

    Fu Xiuyuan could not see through Yue Yu¡¯s true thoughts at the moment either. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t know for the time being, since the fox has already revealed her tail, we will eventually know her true form.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded.

    The next day, Yue Lanchen participated in thepetition as usual. Although he won, he was not in a good mood.

    He did not go over to the post-match interview.

    When Madam Yue called he was also in low spirits on the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Sister. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Then take good care of your sister and yourself.¡± Madam Yue¡¯s voice was choked.

    Yue Lanchen nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    The leader walked him to the hospital.

    Yue Yu indeed did not have serious injuries, but it was on her face and she was emotionally devastated.

    Charles came out of her hospital room, saw Yue Lanchen, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go in there yet. Give her a moment.¡±

    ¡°Is my sister better?¡±

    ¡°She may have a scar on her face. At the moment, she wants to return to the country for treatment as soon as possible,¡± Charles said.

    ¡°So what did the police say? How did the brakes fail?¡±

    Charles said regretfully, ¡°It may be that the overhaul was not in ce and created a problem. We will punish the appropriate employees on our side.¡±

    Because it was a problem arising within the Bohrinski family, the police also stopped investigating. Charles took the me himself.

    Yue Lanchen wasn¡¯t fluent in French. Even if he wanted to investigate this, he couldn¡¯t get past Charles¡¯s family. He was also afraid of alerting his parents. He didn¡¯t want them to know about the doubts in this matter yet.

    ¡°Lanchen, go back first. I¡¯ll arrange for Xiao Yu to return to the country for treatment as soon as possible.¡±

    ***

    Both Yue Yu and Yue Lanchen quickly returned to the country.

    Madam Yue was furious about what her daughter had suffered, but because Charles had apologized repeatedly and repeatedly reflected, she could not continue to me him.

    After Yue Yu came back, she transferred to an excellent hospital for treatment.

    However, the doctor was still very regretful. ¡°When the patient was injured, the nerves on her face and wrist were severely cut. It will be very difficult topletely repair them.¡±

    ¡°What? Then there will definitely be a scar on her face? Will the movement of the wrist be affected?¡± Madam Yue asked anxiously.

    ¡°Yes, there will indeed be problems with her face, affecting her expressions. Later, we¡¯ll see if we can adjust it through cosmetic surgery. As for the wrist, it¡¯s indeed a pity,¡± the doctor said.

    Madam Yue almost fainted.

    Yue Feng caught her.

    Tears streamed down her face. ¡°Our daughter is so young to have such a problem. It¡¯s a terrible blow to her future.¡±

    She suddenly thought of Shi Jin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Shi Jin. Shi Jin must have a way.¡±

    She called Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin was also very regretful. ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything about Yue Yu¡¯s injuries. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yue Yu had failed to grasp the best treatment time. If she forced herself to help now, it could easily go wrong.

    Besides, Yue Yu would not trust her very much. If the patient and doctor did not trust each other, the treatment would not be very effective in the first ce.

    Madam Yue¡¯s eyes went dark.

    ***

    In the hospital room, Yue Yu was having a breakdown.

    When she heard that there were going to be repercussions on her face and that she would have problems with her wrists, she smashed a room full of things.

    ¡°Miss Yue, you really have to calm down. This is very disadvantageous to your recovery!¡±

    ¡°Get out! All of you!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Madam Yue rushed in.

    The nurse hurried away.

    Yue Yu was crying uncontrobly. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu, calm down. Calming down will be good for your wound.¡±

    ¡°Mom, is there really no way? Even Shi Jin can¡¯t do anything?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing she can do. We¡¯ll take care of it and figure something outter, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Shi Jin do anything? Hasn¡¯t she always been the best?¡±

    Yue Yu refused to believe it.

    Madam Yue could onlyfort her.

    Yue Yu was heartbroken. ¡°She must have found me troublesome and didn¡¯t want to help me. Mom, she was in France at the time, but she didn¡¯t say anything about helping me with the surgery, nor did she offer to take a look at me. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite close to her. Our entire family treated her well, and I treated her like a sister, but she really didn¡¯t think of helping me¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to help. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing she can do.¡±

    ¡°No, no, she just won¡¯t help. Mom, I don¡¯t want to see her in the Yue family anymore!¡± Yue Yu cried.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t let here over anymore.¡±

    Madam Yue was worried about her daughter now, so she naturally agreed.

    In a ce she did not see, Yue Yu actually did not shed many tears.

    She was crying and making a scene now, not to vent her emotions, but as a scheme.

    It was also good to be able to make use of this matter to make Madam Yue dote on Shi Jin less.

    ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t contact her again. You can¡¯t trust her!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I agree. I agree to everything.¡± Madam Yue loved her daughter very much and agreed to everything.

    Only then did Yue Yu stop crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I made you worry.¡±

 Chapter 955 - The Benefits She Gained

    <h4>Chapter 955: The Benefits She Gained</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Seeing that her daughter was already so obedient and sensible, Madam Yue felt gratified and heartache. ¡°No, no. As long as you recuperate well and get well soon, I have nothing else to ask for.¡±

    ***

    At the same time, Yue Xiu entered Gu Jingyuan¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany.

    Gu Jingyuan could not reject Old Madam Yue¡¯s arrangements.

    She knocked on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s office door, but no one responded for a long time.

    Seeing Gu Jingyuan¡¯s assistant walk past, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Jingyuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yue. Doctor Gu has gone to theboratory and shouldn¡¯t be around today. I¡¯ve arranged an office for you here. Just let us know if you need anything.¡± The assistant was very polite.

    However, Yue Xiu wanted to see Gu Jingyuan. Without him around, she would not be able to see him or learn about the core materials of thepany. What was the point?

    ¡°When will he be back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. I only know that Doctor Gu is especially busy every day, and I can¡¯t grasp his entire schedule.¡±

    Yue Xiu had no choice but to leave. Before she left, she said, ¡°Alright, if hees, call me.¡±

    Yue Feng sat in front of Old Madam Yue.

    Old Madam Yue said earnestly, ¡°Is Xiao Yu¡¯s injury really that serious?¡±

    ¡°For now.¡± Yue Feng was also frowning.

    ¡°How much does this have to do with Shi Jin?¡± Old Madam Yue suddenly asked.

    Yue Feng was stunned. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Shi Jin, right?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve heard that she was in France at the time. Think about it. Does this goddaughter of yours really not want anything from our family?¡±

    ¡°I believe she¡¯s not like that. Besides, it won¡¯t do her any good,¡± Yue Feng said seriously.

    ¡°Whether there are any benefits is from her perspective, not yours! If anything happens to Xiao Yu, you will dote on Shi Jin even more in the future! The benefits she gets are countless! Think about it carefully!¡±

    Yue Feng felt that he could not continue chatting with his mother and said, ¡°Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t. Mom, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Seeing him leave, Old Madam Yue was very angry. ¡°Your wife is never wrong. Shi Jin is never wrong. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Yue Feng was long gone. He could not hear her.

    ***

    Although Madam Yue and Yue Feng did not say it explicitly, Shi Jin knew that it was not appropriate for her toe.

    It was not even appropriate for her to call.

    The opposition from Yue Yu was too strong. Her fate with the Yue family was pretty much over.

    Even Yue Lanchen¡¯s worldview was still in the stage of copse.

    ***

    Yue Yu was still recuperating in the hospital.

    Her emotions were very bad for recuperation.

    Both the nurse and the doctor faced her carefully, not daring to anger her in any way.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Charles? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Yue Yu asked.

    The nurse who took care of her was specially hired by Madam Yue and had a very good attitude. ¡°Mr. Charles came over just now, but left after receiving a call. We don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°Tell him toe at once!¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have his number either,¡± the nurse whispered. Besides, who would dare rush Charles?

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not needed here anymore. Get out.¡±

    As the nurse left, she secretly rolled her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Madam Yue who was willing to pay and was nice to everyone, no one would be willing to take care of this arrogant andwless youngdy.

    Charles was in front of Old Madam Yue when he received the call from Yue Yu.

    He spoke briefly and stood up. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go over and see Xiao Yu first.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Old Madam Yue waved a weary hand.

    When they reached the ward, Yue Yu didn¡¯t look happy. Charles said gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did the nurses upset you again?¡±

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Yue Yu sounded very worried and impatient.

    ¡°I went to see Grandma, she asked me to find out more about your ident. And to keep investigating.¡±

    Yue Yu panicked a little. ¡°Haven¡¯t we already dealt with those who are ipetent? Why are we still investigating?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just asking, as a matter of routine. As well as worrying about you, she¡¯s worried that someone has something against Lanchen. And she¡¯s asking a lot about him.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s fingers clenched as she listened. ¡°What else did she ask?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly about you and Lanchen. She¡¯s concerned about you and your brother,¡± Charles said. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    ¡°Did you give her all the information?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She also said we had to keep looking into this. We can¡¯t just let it go. She¡¯d investigate the whole thing herself if she had to.¡±

    When Charles finished, he saw that Yue Yu was still lost in thought. Her eyes were nk and frightened.

    ¡°Xiao Yu? Xiao Yu?¡±

    Yue Yu recovered and swallowed. ¡°What else is there to find out and to follow?¡±

    Yue Yu had never felt that her grandmother was very concerned about her.

    For as long as she could remember, she knew that because her grandmother and mother were not on very good terms, she and Yue Lanchen spent much less time visiting Old Madam Yue than Yue Xiu and the others.

    She did not care that much about her and her brother.

    She was actually making such a big deal out of this incident. Was she¡­

    Yue Yu shuddered at the possibility.

    Could it be that Old Madam Yue knew that she was not her biological granddaughter, so she had doubts about her?

    The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became.

    Recalling Old Madam Yue¡¯s usual attitude towards her, she became even more certain of her thoughts.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, if Grandma wants to investigate, let her. It¡¯ll be good for us to find out.¡± Charles had no idea what Yue Yu was thinking.

    In his heart, this girl was the most gentle and kind.

    ¡°Yeah, let her investigate,¡± Yue Yu whispered.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. What if Shi Jin really did it?¡± Charles had a bad impression of Shi Jin because of Yue Yu.

    Every time, he would hear bad things about Shi Jin from Yue Yu. It had already be a conditioned reflex.

    ¡°I heard that Shi Jin is going to hold a concert and release a new song. In that case, can¡¯t she just do those things properly? Why must she fight with you?¡±

    Yue Yu thought, ¡°Another concert and a new song?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how sessful Shi Jin would be this time, but she knew that Shi Jin was about to be a bigger threat to her.

    She couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing!

    ***

    Because she had to prepare for the concert, Shi Jin had been quite busy recently.

    Finding the right venue, choosing the right songs, practicing her songs, and working out were all her priorities.

    After all a concert usually took at least two hours. The physical effort required the singer to train and prepare long in advance.

 Chapter 956 - Liking to Spread Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 956: Liking to Spread Rumors</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The gym that had been prepared for her in Orchid Pavilion had been her regr haunttely.

    In the afternoon sun, she sat on the yoga mat and stretched for her post-exercise rxation session.

    Her slender, graceful shadow was projected into the wall to form a beautiful figure.

    ¡°Phew.¡± Shi Jin finished a stretch and released a breath.

    She bent down to do a different stretch. It was the choreographer¡¯s designated exercise for the concert. It was slightly more difficult for her, but since she had already agreed, she naturally had to practice to the best of her ability.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do a good jobter, help me up,¡± Shi Jin said to Fu Xiuyuan.

    He nodded. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Shi Jin bent down and continued practicing.

    Fu Xiuyuan put the file on the sofa, got up, and walked over to her.

    He reached out and hooked his long arm around her bent waist.

    ¡°Is it not standard?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Very standard.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse.

    It was so perfect that he couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer.

    The two figures projected on the wall were quickly entangled by the man¡¯s approach, gradually bing one.

    The sun started setting before they parted.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked up a tired Shi Jin. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    Shi Jin came out of the shower and leaned back on the sofa. The evening sun fell on her, making her skin look translucent and fair.

    Fu Xiuyuan sat reading a document and the atmosphere became peaceful again.

    Yao Jiahong called. ¡°I sent you the new song. See if there¡¯s anything you want to change.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯llmunicate with you after.¡±

    After Shi Jin finished speaking, she opened WeChat and went over the tune and lyrics. She hummed it softly twice.

    The asional issue, she noted, and followed immediately with another hum.

    The air was very quiet so the sounds she made were audible, but Fu Xiuyuan was not affected at all. With her voice apanying him, he waspletely at ease as he carried out his work.

    ***

    Shi Jin carried the food to the Imperial Capital University¡¯s medicalboratory.

    As soon as she arrived, the entireb crowded around to talk to her.

    ¡°Shi Jin, when is your concert going to sell tickets? Have you confirmed the time?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to ask when Shi Jin will sell the tickets. Let¡¯s practice our hand speed first. With our current hand speed, how can we snatch the tickets?¡±

    Everyoneughed. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Everyone, practice.¡±

    When they were done fooling around, Shi Jin took out a stack of tickets and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to practice anymore. Everyone has a share!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Good grief!¡±

    The tickets Shi Jin took out were tickets to her concert.

    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Consider it as me helping my brother give everyone benefits!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you, Doctor Gu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s my brother?¡± Shi Jin asked. ¡°I¡¯vee twice and didn¡¯t see him?¡±

    Everyone sighed at her question.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Hey, you still don¡¯t know, right? Ever since Yue Xiu came to Doctor Gu¡¯spany, she has been looking for him every other day. Doctor Gu is almost too busy dealing with her, so he naturallyes less often.¡±

    Shi Jin understood. Old Madam Yue wanted to nt someone by Eldest Brother¡¯s side. Yue Xiu was the best candidate.

    In the end, she came over.

    From the looks of it, Eldest Brother would have a headacheter on.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back for my eldest brother next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Shi Jin, we¡¯ll all be at your concert. Wait for us.¡±

    Shi Jin made an OK gesture.

    When she came out, she had arranged to meet Lan Tian for dinner and was about to call her.

    Lan Tian¡¯s call came first. ¡°I can¡¯te over for the time being, Shi Jin. Something came up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Some other time, then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s mainly Second Uncle Qiao. That sister of his is missing. My parents are helping to find her, so it¡¯s not good for me to leave directly. I have to help too.¡±

    ¡°Do you need our help?¡±

    ¡°No, no. The police have been called. With all of us, it should be enough.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let me know when you find her, too.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that Qiao Zhuoli had a sister with some IQ problems.

    Previously, Qiao Zhuoli hade to consult if she could be treated.

    Shi Jin had seen the girl at the time. Her condition had been brought about in her mother¡¯s womb, not caused by external factors, so she had regretfully told him there was no way.

    She hadn¡¯t expected the girl to get lost.

    Fortunately, not long after that night, Lan Tian called to tell Shi Jin that Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s sister had been found.

    ***

    On the Inte, an unknown little singer was broadcasting live.

    ¡°Actually, when ites to writing songs, it¡¯s really not that simple. Some singers write hundreds of songs a year. I don¡¯t want to say this, but the speed of production is beyond the true realm of human beings. Someone like her has to write them herself or find someone to write them for her. It¡¯s just a pity that people like us don¡¯t have any background or anyone behind us. Even if we could write songs, so what? If no one invests, we won¡¯t be able to produce records or hold concerts.¡±

    The bullet screen asked, ¡°Could the singer you¡¯re talking about be Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why Shi Jin¡¯s momentum has been so fierce in the past two years. It seems like it¡¯s because she has a good husband.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s known as a songwriter, singer, and actress. In fact, isn¡¯t it because she has Fu Xiuyuan backing her?¡±

    The little singer said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. If I do, I¡¯ll be banned.¡±

    The rumors spread bit by bit and gradually spread.

    In the past few years, Shi Jin¡¯s speed of releasing records had been maintained at a rtively constant speed. Moreover, she basically wrote her own lyrics andposed her own songs. She also maintained her filming schedule and did not miss any of her ordinary activities.

    Those who knew knew knew that not only was she talented, but she was also very hardworking. Shi Jin controlled her time well, so there were many things she could do well, but some haters liked to spread rumors.

    The studio noticed these small-scale rumors but did not take them to heart.

    Public figures were prone to all kinds of discussions, and this in itself was something Shi Jin had to bear.

    However, this male singer called Cai Yuning was getting worse.

    In the beginning, he only hyped it up a little. Gradually, it was spread that many of Shi Jin¡¯s songs were written by him.

    The outside world was also abuzz.

    Madam Yue wanted to take care of this matter, but when she saw Yue Yu sitting on the sofa, she could only suppress her thoughts for the time being.

    ¡°The medicine is ready, Eldest Miss,¡± the maid said to Yue Yu.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for now.¡± Yue Yu nced in the mirror. The scars on her face were still there, and she looked menacing.

    She had been depressed recently, and Madam Yue did not want to make her unhappy again.

 Chapter 957 - Letâ€™s Not Discuss This

    <h4>Chapter 957: Let¡¯s Not Discuss This</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Yu picked up her phone and scrolled through the messages. She said, ¡°Shi Jin didn¡¯t write her own songs?¡±

    Madam Yue wanted to help say a few words, but seeing her expression, she couldn¡¯t. She said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to be discharged from the hospital. Don¡¯t worry about these messy things outside. Calm down first.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s true, Mom?¡± Yue Yu asked seriously.

    ¡°If you really ask me, I don¡¯t think it is.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s expression darkened so Madam Yue said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to your room to rest first.¡±

    ¡°Mom, why do you think anything bad that happens to Shi Jin isn¡¯t true?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Madam Yue wanted to say that Shi Jin¡¯s talent did not rely on Fu Xiuyuan, but she changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this anymore.¡±

    Yue Yu wrung her hands fiercely and did not continue.

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s new songunch was held a week before the concert.

    This was also a small fan meeting. The tickets were given away for free by the fan club.

    The scene was very orderly. Although there were a lot of people and a lot of reporters, they were not noisy. They maintained good order.

    Only when Shi Jin appeared did the crowd burst into cheers. Shi Jin¡¯s name gathered together and cheers sounded everywhere.

    Shi Jin waved at everyone.

    Everyone shouted even louder. The fans in the front row were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes.

    The host smiled and said, ¡°Today is Shi Jin¡¯s new songunch. The two new songs that she¡¯s about to release will also be sung at the concert. Let¡¯s ask Shi Jin, are we charging for these two songs or are they free?¡±

    Nowadays, mainstream music usually charged three yuan for a song. Many singers collected payment for their singles ording to this rule.

    Some of Shi Jin¡¯s previous songs were free, but there were also ones they needed to pay for. This expenditure was actually not high, and the fans could afford it.

    Shi Jin smiled and said, ¡°Both of my songs will be given to you for free. You only need to log in to the software to download them. They will be released in an hour. I hope you like them.¡±

    There was another round of excited cheering from the fans.

    ¡°No charge this time?¡±

    ¡°As I said, as long as the conditions allow, I want the fans to enjoy my music, not let it be a burden. This concert is going to cost everyone money, so the singles won¡¯t be charged.¡±

    The fans cheered again. Although three yuan was a small matter, Shi Jin¡¯s willingness to think of everyone still made them feel that she had spoiled them.

    At that moment, someone walked in and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re not charging anything for the fans. It¡¯s purely because you feel guilty, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    This was a live meeting and single press conference. The sudden appearance of an unexpected person still surprised everyone, but no one kicked him out.

    ¡°I¡¯m Cai Yuning, a small-time singer. In the eyes of many people, I¡¯m just a small-time inte celebrity who earns money by live-streaming and singing songs. I can¡¯tpare to a popr singer like Shi Jin, but I still have something to say.¡±

    The fans started talking. They didn¡¯t know what he had to say.

    However, seeing that he did note with good intentions and knew that he must have ulterior motives, everyone could not help but say, ¡°Please leave and don¡¯t disturb Shi Jin here!¡±

    Strangely, no security guards came to stop him.

    Shi Jin said tly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send him out. If he has something to say, let him say it.¡±

    Seeing Shi Jin¡¯s determined expression, the host was not in a hurry to chase Cai Yuning away.

    In front of everyone, Cai Yuning¡¯s tone was filled with grief and indignation. ¡°Shi Jin, you used my content in these two songs. You didn¡¯t even mention my name and even wanted to use these songs as your things. What else do you have to exin?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any proof that the songs are yours?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    He took out his phone. ¡°I worked hard on these two songs. I was in the studio, discussing them with everyone. Both the melody and the lyrics are original to me.¡±

    ¡°Really? Why, then, did your songe to me?¡±

    ¡°Because you paid for my things! After I sold you both songs, you used them to continue to maintain your talented persona! And I, who have worked so hard to create them, don¡¯t have the right to sing them. I can only watch as you take these things for yourself.¡±

    Cai Yuning¡¯s tone became even more indignant. ¡°You only need to spend money to easily obtain what we have. You can build your persona outside, but we have nothing! Imunicated with you and asked you to sign my name, but you ignored me. I really couldn¡¯t help but let you take away my things for nothing, so I¡¯m standing here asking you for justice! I believe that not only am I suffering from this, but so are many other creators! You definitely didn¡¯t buy so many songs from me alone!¡±

    The fans were also indignant. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do you have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°You must be crazy to want to be famous. All you know is to rub off of other¡¯s poprity!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I wonder who this person is! How did he get in!¡±

    Meanwhile, things were already brewing in the outside world.

    ording to this person¡¯s name, many people found his live-stream and saw that he was indeedposing some songs. Although it was not very good, he was indeed a singer-songwriter.

    Besides, many people knew that songs also needed help and post-production arrangements. His songs didn¡¯t sound like much, but maybe it was because they weren¡¯t packaged properly.

    Doubts about Shi Jin gradually rose.

    ¡°He seems to be right. Shi Jin¡¯s creative speed does seem to be faster than ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Shi Jin¡¯s style is very varied. There are all kinds of styles. If all of them wereposed by her, she would be too talented. If she bought them from different people, it would make sense.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s husband, Fu Xiuyuan, is so rich. It¡¯s easy for him to create a talented persona for her.¡±

    Yue Yu was also watching the live broadcast. As it was night time, Madam Yue was also sitting at the side.

    Her expression was uncertain, and she frowned slightly. She wanted to say something, but hesitated a few times.

    Yue Yu tilted her head and looked at her. ¡°Mom, I wonder if it¡¯s true? Shi Jin shouldn¡¯t be like this, right?¡±

    Madam Yue said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    She was afraid that she would be too protective of Shi Jin and make Yue Yu unhappy again.

    Yue Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that someone is being unreasonable.¡±

    At the scene, that person seemed even more indignant.

 Chapter 958 - The Power of Capital

    <h4>Chapter 958: The Power of Capital</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression remained calm as she said, ¡°You said that I bought my songs from you. Then you should have theplete score, right?¡±

    ¡°Not only do I have theplete score, but seven days ago, I sang these two songs in my live stream!¡± He held up his phone. ¡°You can all go to the records!¡±

    Someone immediately went to look for his livestream records from seven days ago. He had indeed sung two songs in it. These two songs were unheard of on the market.

    However, he was unpopr. Back then, not many people paid attention to him when he sang it, and no one spread it, so basically no one discussed it.

    Everyone went to listen. This style was really a little like Shi Jin¡¯s.

    And it was only six days ago that Shi Jin announced her new songs and revealed its contents to the public.

    In other words, no matter what, it was definitely not a coincidence that this person knew the content of Shi Jin¡¯s songs first.

    The fans at the scene were very protective of Shi Jin. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s Shi Jin¡¯s song? Who knows if you¡¯re taking advantage of the situation? How can you prove it?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. You just pick up two random songs and say they¡¯re Shi Jin¡¯s?¡±

    Cai Yuning¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t Shi Jin¡¯s new song going to be released soon? Everyone will be able to hear it soon. Once they hear it, they canpare it, right?¡±

    The people watching the live broadcast already trusted Cai Yuning. ¡°Shi Jin¡¯s fans are so stupid. What¡¯s the point of defending Shi Jin like this? Whether the song is the same, it can be verified immediately. They¡¯re also brainless.¡±

    Shi Jin stood up. There was no trace of embarrassment or awkwardness on her face as she looked at him levelly. ¡°You mean that I bought¡ªno, snatched¡ªmy two new songs from you and used them as my own without giving you the right to sign them, is that it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You and your manager came to talk to me personally!¡±

    ¡°Is there any evidence?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s impossible to leave any written evidence for such a matter. You were afraid that I¡¯d bite back. Of course, there¡¯s no evidence of us meeting! Even the cash was paid to me in person. I don¡¯t have any evidence other than the tune that was reserved for the live broadcast!¡±

    Cai Yuning¡¯s words were reasonable, and many people who were watching the live broadcast sympathized with him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the power of capital! Nothing good everes of it!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Cai Yuning held back. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself!¡±

    ¡°Hey, is Shi Jin¡¯s persona going to be destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, since Shi Jin bought so many songs, why did only Cai Yuninge out? Did they not give enough money to him? Or is there some other conflict of interest?¡±

    ¡°If the others follow him out to cause trouble, Shi Jin will really face trouble!¡±

    Cai Yuning stared at Shi Jin and said righteously, ¡°Shi Jin, do you dare to release your two new songs now?¡±

    ¡°Originally, it would have taken some time for these two new songs to be released. I made an appointment with the tform at that time¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare anymore, do you?¡± Cai Yuning mocked.

    ¡°¡­However, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll discuss with the tform and release it half an hour early. It shouldn¡¯t matter. How about this? Listen to the version that I¡¯ve reserved on my phone first. I¡¯ll get someone tomunicate with the tform and release theplete version in a while.¡±

    Shi Jin opened the phone and music came on.

    Her tune and lyrics werepletely in line with what Cai Yuning had sung in the live-stream seven days ago.

    For a moment, the news spread like wildfire.

    As the onlookers gossiped, they looked at Shi Jin and realized that she really did not look worried at all.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but scold her. ¡°She must have thought of a countermeasure and taken the money to settle the matter. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so fearless.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s so beautiful. She can just rely on her face to make a living, but she has to set up the image of a talented woman. Now, she¡¯s being pped in the face. Seriously!¡±

    ¡°No one wants to be treated as a stupid beauty. Shi Jin wants to set up the image of a talented woman because she wants to be morepatible with Fu Xiuyuan! Otherwise, it¡¯s really easy for a female artiste to be looked down upon by wealthy families!¡±

    The fans were very worried. ¡°What exactly is going on with Shi Jin? I believe she must be innocent, but why does she look so calm?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, quickly help think of a way to resolve this matter. Do we really have to watch as people nder Shi Jin?¡±

    However, the fans were all at the bottom. How could they think of any effective way to help Shi Jin resolve the problem?

    For a moment, almost the entire fan and entertainment circles were waiting for things to develop.

    When the two reserved songs on Shi Jin¡¯s phone finished ying, the matter had already reached an extremely serious stage.

    Everyone was wondering if Shi Jin¡¯s song wasposed by Cai Yuning.

    When the song ended, Cai Yuning said loudly, ¡°Anyone with ears can tell that you bought this song from me. Do you have anything else to say now?¡±

    Shi Jin said, ¡°Then I hope you can log into the music app now and see how my new song is released.¡±

    Everyone quickly logged into the app and clicked on Shi Jin¡¯s new song.

    When she clicked on it, the tune was consistent and the lyrics were no different.

    However, the creator was not Shi Jin. The first song clearly said: Written by: Xia Peifeng, Lyrics by: Gu Qinghua, Shi Jin.

    Song number two, Lyrics by: Zhang Jia, Written by: Ye Peiwen.

    Previously, Cai Yuning kept saying that Shi Jin had bought the song from him, but the content that she took out was not copyrighted by Shi Jin at all. At most, it was just Shi Jin coborating to write the lyrics.

    Moreover, these people¡¯s names were all well-known celebrities in the entertainment industry. It was impossible for Shi Jin to get so many people to give her fake evidence at the same time!

    Cai Yuning was a little flustered. ¡°How easy is it to change the names on the app? You have power and influence, so what can¡¯t you do? You¡¯re just trying to use this method to mislead the public and refute me! But it¡¯s really impossible to fake it! You stole my things, so it¡¯s impossible for you to fake it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s on the app can be changed! But what about what¡¯s on-site?¡± Shi Jin countered, reaching up to part a red cloth from the stage.

    What appeared in front of everyone was a disy board. The songwriters on it were exactly the same as the ones on the app. There were Xia Peifeng, Gu Qinghua, Zhang Jia, and Ye Peiwen.

    Cai Yuning¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Shi Jin raised her eyebrows, her eyes sharp, and her tone cold. ¡°As everyone can see, our disy board has always been ced here and hasn¡¯t been touched. The content on it is like this.

    This time, thanks to my friends in the industry for supporting my concert, they¡¯ve written two songs specifically for me. I n to use both songs for the concert, and I was about to invite these friends to be my guests at the concert. That¡¯s why I brought their names to this press conference. I also wanted to thank them for their creativity and support.¡±

 Chapter 959 - Crazy Thinking About Scamming

    <h4>Chapter 959: Crazy Thinking About Scamming</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect anyone to question these things. Cai Yuning, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? You thought that you could scam me and nder me, but you didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t use my own song this time! Is there anything else you can exin?¡±

    Cai Yuning was very flustered. He had indeed not expected such a scene.

    He swallowed. ¡°You could have, have taken my songs, put their names on the books, and done them a favor!¡±

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Let me exin for you. These two songs of mine were recorded six days ago, but before they were recorded, they were shown to many people in the team. The band, the sound recorders, and other relevant people had the chance to see them. Therefore, it¡¯s not surprising that you were able to hear them seven days ago and sing them in the live broadcast room.

    However, Cai Yuning, just because I recorded it six days ago doesn¡¯t mean that I only received these scores and lyrics six days ago. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really stupid or just pretending to be stupid. Perhaps you¡¯re just deliberately trying to scam me. In my phone, I can pull up arge number of chat records from seven days ago or even earlier with Xia Peifeng, Gu Qinghua, and the others. I can discuss the records of these songs. In other words, your denouncement has no foothold!¡±

    Cai Yuning waspletely flustered.

    He was indeed one of the staff who had handled the song. Logically speaking, someone of his level shouldn¡¯t have heard the content, but he did.

    Then, someone gave him money toe forward. He was indeed a singer-songwriter himself. Usually, he would broadcast live after work. However, he had beencking talent for many years, and there were only a few people in the live-stream. Previously, when he was leading the haters to attack Shi Jin, it did not spread out too much.

    He had a veryplicated mentality about Shi Jin bing famous at a young age. Envy and jealousy intertwined at the same time, making him ept the money and take the initiative to nder Shi Jin.

    Logically speaking, every time Shi Jin released a song, the process would be fast and simple. The recording of the song was also unbelievably fast. In the past, all her songs were created by herself. Sometimes, she did not even need a backup. She would directly record them as soon as she entered the recording studio.

    Cai Yuning had thought of this. This time, Shi Jin might not have a backup. That was why he wanted to jump out and attack Shi Jin. Shi Jin might not have any evidence to refute him.

    However, he did not expect that this time, Shi Jin was not using her own song at all, but a jointposition between friends. If he came out to cause trouble, he would be pped in the face on the spot.

    For a moment, the entire venue was filled with voices denouncing Cai Yuning.

    On the Inte, everyone couldn¡¯t help but despise him. ¡°What kind of person is this? He¡¯s going crazy trying to scam us!¡±

    ¡°Really, I still believe in Shi Jin. Although she releases a lot of songs, they¡¯re really amazing. If she really bought them, why didn¡¯t the person who sold them to her sing them themselves and master the market wealth password?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are so many people willing to sell their songs to her? Besides, why can all her songs be ssics? If there really is such a person, why would they hide behind Shi Jin and help her? Any hooligan would have be famous long ago, right?¡±

    ¡°Get out, scammer!¡±

    Madam Yue, who was watching the live broadcast, slowly smiled.

    Only Yue Yu clenched her fists tight.

    Cai Yuning was her man. She had thought of all sorts of ways to ruin Shi Jin¡¯s image in her parents¡¯ hearts¡­ However, Shi Jin had easily resolved it!

    How hateful!

    ***

    Meanwhile, on the site.

    Cai Yuning was taken away on the spot.

    Someone would naturally deal with the punishment for what he had done.

    Shi Jin picked up the microphone and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have given you a bad experience. I apologize for that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Shi Jin. You¡¯re the best!¡±

    The fans below the stage shouted excitedly.

    After this incident, no one believed the rumors that Cai Yuning had spread online.

    Moreover, the only consequence was that Shi Jin¡¯s concert tickets would probably test people¡¯s hand speed even more.

    Coming off the stage, Shi Jin received a call from Xia Peifeng.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a little lucky. If you used your own songs for both songs this time, and Cai Yuning wanted to frame you, the matter would probably have already fermented. By the time you rified itter, others would already have preconceived notions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a little lucky.¡±

    ¡°I find it odd that you¡¯re using my songs this time, Shi Jin. I thought you¡¯d never reconcile with me. May I know why?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. Guess for yourself.¡±

    Then she hung up.

    Xia Peifeng was helpless and amused. He knew that she had only epted half of his song. He was still very far away from bing her friend.

    However, Shi Jin understood the reason. Back then, Xia Peifeng was biased towards Shi Xuexin. So her rtionship with Xia Peifeng was indeed very stiff.

    However, Xia Peifeng did many things to make up for it.

    An ancient book of orchids, a collection of ancient books, and a huge fan called ¡°A Man Like the Wind.¡± Xia Peifeng had indeed done enough.

    After a few years of tempering her temperament, Shi Jin became more transparent and tolerant.

    Xia Peifeng had taken ny-nine steps to break the ice in their rtionship. All Shi Jin had done was take thest step.

    ***

    Yue Yu¡¯s n did not destroy Shi Jin¡¯s image in her parents¡¯ hearts. Instead, it made Madam Yue love Shi Jin even more and feel that it was not easy for her.

    With this matter, Yue Yu could not continue throwing a tantrum and ask her mother not to mention Shi Jin.

    Seeing that her parents¡¯ rtionship with Shi Jin was about to return to how it was before, Yue Yu felt a little anxious.

    The atmosphere in the house seemed to freeze.

    Her parents still doted on her, and Yue Lanchen would asionally return. His attitude towards her had not changed much, but Yue Yu was finding the atmosphere more and more oppressive.

    During dinner, Yue Lanchen said, ¡°Dad, Mom, after Sis¡¯s concert ends, I want to go over and celebrate with her.¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re going to celebrate, let here to the house too. Let¡¯s have dinner,¡± Madam Yue said. She nced at Yue Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°If Mom and Dad think it¡¯s suitable, then it¡¯s fine. Actually, I really want to see Shi Jin,¡± Yue Yu said very openly.

    Seeing her change in attitude, Madam Yue did not feel that there was anything wrong. She just thought that she was feeling better now and her emotions had recovered.

    She was rather reassured. ¡°That would be wonderful.¡±

 Chapter 960 - You Can Do Whatever You Want

    <h4>Chapter 960: You Can Do Whatever You Want</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I want to ask if Shi Jin has any good medicine to remove scars.¡± Yue Yu was still looking forward to Shi Jin having a method.

    ¡°I was going to ask for you, but I was afraid that Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t have time, so I haven¡¯t asked yet. Let¡¯s wait until after her concert.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s concert had been a sess.

    She was already very good at singing live. So a concert performance was not difficult for her.

    There were no empty seats in a venue holding 50,000 people. There were light signs with her name under the stage.

    The guest performers took up half an hour of the nearly three-hour concert. And she sang for more than two hours.

    Below the stage was a grand and lively crowd.

    She could not see their faces in the glittering light, but she knew that all kinds of people she cared about were sitting in the front row.

    When it was over, the crowd cheered and the apuse was thunderous.

    Filled with excitement, Shi Jin headed backstage.

    She unhooked her equipment as she headed for the makeup room.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked toward her, keeping pace with her.

    Her footsteps quickened until she flew over and into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    Excitement made her a little breathless.

    Fu took her in his arms and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sess. A happy ending.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you deserve the glory.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled and rested her head on his shoulder.

    The concert ended sessfully, leaving Shi Jin and the fans with an unforgettable experience.

    Therefore, when she received the news that Yue Lanchen had invited her to the Yue family for a meal to celebrate, she agreed without thinking.

    In the tub, shey quietly, enjoying the relief of the massage.

    When she felt sleepy, Fu Xiuyuan picked her up and ced her on the bed. ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    He dropped a kiss between her brows.

    The next day, Shi Jin woke up. After washing up, she scrolled through the exciting videos left behindst night.

    After she had eaten breakfast, Fu Xiuyuan brought over a document and handed it to her.

    ¡°You had a lot of questions about Yue Yu before. I looked up some stuff. Take a look.¡±

    Shi Jin saw his serious expression and reached out to take it.

    She thought for a moment but still opened it.

    After two pages, she frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    Her fingers clenched the document so tightly that she was actually powerless to turn the next page.

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out and covered the back of her hand, sping her fingers back.

    She pressed her lips tightly together.

    ¡°Why would that be?¡± The question came out dry.

    Knowing that Fu Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t answer for the time being, she spoke more to herself than to him.

    ¡°I can continue to investigate. Or you can find them¡­ and ask them,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said softly. ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Shi Jin lowered her eyes and remained silent for a long time.

    ***

    The office.

    Yao Jiahong handed Shi Jin the various data reports from yesterday¡¯s concert.

    As Shi Jin flipped through it, Yao Jiahong smiled and said, ¡°Your various statistics are very eye-catching and have be the benchmark of the industry. It¡¯s time to put your concert in another big city on the agenda.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange it.¡± Shi Jin read the report and thought it was fine.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss it next.¡±

    Shi Jin was about to speak when she received a WeChat message from Madam Yue.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I have a headache. It didn¡¯t work after I went to the hospital. Can youe over and take a look for me?¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Come to the house. Juste straight to my room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Jin said to Yao Jiahong, ¡°Brother Yao, make the arrangements first. I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll get the driver to take you.¡±

    ¡°No, I can drive myself there.¡±

    Shi Jin picked up her bag and went straight to her car.

    Perhaps this was a good opportunity to question Madam Yue.

    She was confused, so when she reached the Yue residence and saw that the door was ajar. She didn¡¯t suspect anything and pushed it open.

    The house was silent. None of the servants seemed to be there.

    Madam Yue did not like to use servants either. She only had a maid who cleaned and cooked every day and would leave the Yue residence at night.

    Shi Jin did not mind. She was thinking about how to ask Madam Yue. She went upstairs to Madam Yue¡¯s room.

    The door remained ajar. She pushed it open and stepped inside.

    ¡°Godmother? Are you there?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Yue Feng walked out as he was getting dressed. ¡°Shi Jin, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I thought it was Godmother in there.¡± Shi Jin immediately turned her back and walked out.

    He finished dressing in two or three quick movements.

    Madam Yue was about to drive away when Yue Yu ran over.

    ¡°Why, are youing to afternoon tea with me?¡± Madam Yue said with a grin. ¡°Come along, then.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I forgot something. Come with me to get it.¡±

    Madam Yue smiled. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The mother and daughter headed upstairs.

    When they reached the elevator, they actually met Madam Lan and Old Madam Yue. They walked over together.

    ¡°What a coincidence, Grandma, Auntie Lan!¡± Yue Yu said with a smile. ¡°My mother even said that we should go for afternoon tea together. It looks like we can only drink at home.¡±

    Old Madam Yue said, ¡°Lass, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to invite us over for afternoon tea?¡±

    ¡°Look at my memory. I almost forgot. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Together,¡± Yue Yu said.

    The four of them entered the house together. When they heard movement upstairs, they immediately looked up and saw Shi Jin walking out of Madam Yue¡¯s room with an unnatural expression.

    And Yue Feng followed her out.

    At first nce, such a scene was nothing. Even Madam Yue did not think too much about it.

    However, Old Madam Yue¡¯s expression immediately darkened. She said, ¡°Shi Jin, where did youe from?¡±

    As soon as she asked this, the atmosphere became a little awkward and stiff.

    Seeing that she had misunderstood, Madam Lan immediately said, ¡°Old Madam, Shi Jin might be here to look for Xiao Yu¡¯s mother, right, Shi Jin?¡±

    Madam Lan also doted on Shi Jin a lot. What she said was intended to help Shi Jin. However, this happened to fall into the trap in Old Madam Yue¡¯s words. If there was really nothing going on, why did she have to hide it?

    Shi Jin immediately said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to look for Godmother. Godmother asked me toe. You said that you were feeling a little unwell and asked me to go straight to your room, so I went over. I didn¡¯t expect to not see you.¡±

    It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t said anything. Once she did, she fell further into Old Madam Yue¡¯s impression that she was covering something up.

    This time, even Madam Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly because she did not contact Shi Jin at all!

    Yue Yu said softly, ¡°We were all nning to go out for afternoon tea. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to see my father alone. Is there something work-rted?¡±

 Chapter 961 - After All, Sheâ€™s Different From Xiao Yu

    <h4>Chapter 961: After All, She¡¯s Different From Xiao Yu</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°No. Like I said, I¡¯m not here to look for my godfather. And even if I was, there would be nothing wrong with that,¡± Shi Jin said frankly.

    Her gaze was firm and calm as she faced Yue Yu. She did not panic at all. Instead, it reflected the guilt in Yue Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Yue Feng also walked over quickly and exined to everyone, ¡°Shi Jin is indeed here to look for Jingxiu. She just identally walked into our room.¡±

    Although it was all honest, these words did not sound right to Old Madam Yue.

    Especially since Yue Feng was so anxious to defend Shi Jin. He did not want everyone to misunderstand, but Old Madam Yue took it as protecting Shi Jin.

    Her face darkened. ¡°You two are father and daughter in name, but you¡¯re actually not! How can you treat a woman like this when you¡¯re alone? Shi Jin, can you say these words in front of Fu Xiuyuan? Or could it be that you grew up in a lowly Shi family and didn¡¯t learn some basic principles to avoid arousing suspicion between men and women?!¡±

    Her words were harsh and murderous!

    The atmosphere immediately became solemn.

    Madam Yue could not help but tighten her grip.

    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t say that about Shi Jin!¡± Yue Feng immediately retorted, his tone very serious. ¡°She treats me as an elder, and I dote on her as much as Xiao Yu!¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s different from Xiao Yu after all!¡± Old Madam Yue¡¯s eyes were fierce as she red at Shi Jin. Her old wrinkles stood up one by one. ¡°Today, we saw such a situation. You can still say a few words to exin! What would others think if they saw this?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam!¡± Madam Lan quickly persuaded her. She helped her sit down and got someone to pour tea tofort Old Madam Yue.

    Although Madam Yue believed that her husband was not such a person, she could not help but feel upset.

    Yue Yu seemed very sensible and considerate at this moment. She advised softly, ¡°Mom, Dad isn¡¯t that kind of person. You have to believe him.¡±

    The more this was the case, the more suspicious she was.

    Yue Yu really did not want to see Shi Jin in the Yue family anymore. Only if Shi Jinpletely severed ties with the Yue family would she be able to control the matter with Yue Lanchen. Only by controlling the matter with Yue Lanchen would she be able to rest easy in the Yue family!

    And her mother had to rely on her, her only daughter, to stabilize her position.

    Madam Yue was flustered and did not know what to say.

    Faced with everyone¡¯s attitude, Shi Jin took out her phone. ¡°Godmother did contact me toe over.¡±

    She clicked on the page and saw the content. Her eyes suddenly changed and flickered.

    The WeChat ount that she had spoken to previously was indeed Madam Yue¡¯s usual profile picture. The name was also very simr, but now that she looked carefully, there was a difference.

    She was too preupied with her own thoughts to notice the discrepancy.

    Now that she had taken out such a chat record, not only did it not prove her innocence, it made people even more suspicious.

    It seemed that someone had bought an ount that could be added to her ount and changed it to something simr because they wanted to frame her.

    As Shi Jin was often in the production team, it was inevitable that she would add some people who were working. It seemed that someone had bought an ount in this area and changed it to a fake ount.

    ¡°Shi Jin, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you show us your phone?¡± Yue Yu said. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s useless even if you do. My mother hasn¡¯t contacted you at all, so how can you have evidence? My mother was nning to go out for afternoon tea with a friend today! If we hadn¡¯te back at thest minute, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered these things, so¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she covered her mouth. She looked shocked. She stared at her father in disbelief. More than that, she seemed to be heartbroken, as if she couldn¡¯t believe her father was such a person.

    Old Madam Yue was even more furious.

    Madam Lan didn¡¯t even know who to persuade.

    For a moment, Old Madam Yue and Madam Lan stared at Madam Yue.

    Now they just needed Madam Yue to prove it.

    Madam Yue bit her lip and looked hesitant.

    Yue Yu was very confident. Her mother had not contacted Shi Jin, so she naturally would not side with Shi Jin.

    At this moment, Shi Jin could not clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    Unexpectedly, Madam Yue spoke. What she said was surprising!

    The hesitation faded from her face. ¡°I was the one who contacted Shi Jin,¡± she said.

    ¡°Mom, you¡­¡± Yue Yu was shocked, finding it hard to understand what her mother was doing.

    How could she contact Shi Jin?

    Madam Yue chuckled and said, ¡°Look at my memory. I forgot I had to meet Shi Jin and ran out again. I¡¯ve caused trouble and led to a misunderstanding. Shi Jin, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her. Madam Yue was speaking up for her from the bottom of her heart. She was really gentle and magnanimous. She also trusted her husband. Her eyes were filled with trust.

    Even if she had doubts just now, they were fleeting.

    Once she put those aside, she was still so trustworthy.

    Even though Old Madam Yue had repeatedly used words to pressure her and Yue Yu kept digging holes in her words, she still chose to trust Shi Jin.

    Endless emotions surged in Shi Jin¡¯s heart as she looked at Madam Yue.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m really sorry. Mom, Jingxian, it¡¯s all my fault. Look at me, everyone¡¯s so angry because of my mistake,¡± Madam Yue said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t me Shi Jin, let alone Yue Feng.¡±

    She walked to Shi Jin¡¯s side and said, ¡°Shi Jin, don¡¯t be afraid. Everyone is just casually talking. It¡¯s fine. Next time, I have to adjust the rm clock properly. If anything happens again, it won¡¯t be a joke.¡±

    At this moment, she really treated Shi Jin as her daughter.

    No matter what Shi Jin did, she instinctively chose to trust and protect her.

    Old Madam Yue hated that she did not seed. She only felt that she was too weak and ipetent. She could not even handle such a small matter!

    Yue Yu also frowned tightly. How could her mother trust Shi Jin so much?

    She had gone to a lot of trouble to arrange the situation. She didn¡¯t really expect anything to happen between her father and Shi Jin, and she knew it would never happen. She just wanted to nt a seed of doubt that she could useter.

    Old Madam Yue and Madam Lan were also invited by her. She just wanted the seeds of doubt to be spread wider and nted deeper.

    However, when it came to her mother, there was actually no soil to scatter seeds!

    Shi Jin looked into Madam Yue¡¯s eyes, and all sorts of emotions surged in her usually calm heart.

    Madam Yue¡¯s magnanimity and sincere eptance made her choke up slightly.

 Chapter 962 - Biological Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 962: Biological Daughter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Madam Yue came over tofort Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin put away the change in her emotions and said, ¡°I dide to see Godfather Yue Feng today for something.¡±

    Old Madam Yue had a look that said ¡®I knew it¡¯. ¡°Then tell us, what is it?¡±

    Yue Yu was suddenly curious. Everyone already believed her. What else did she have to say?

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression became firm. Her lips curled slightly as she said calmly, ¡°Because I found out that I¡¯m the biological daughter of my godfather and godmother. I want to find out what¡¯s going on!¡±

    This was what Fu Xiuyuan had found out previously!

    There were a few times when Old Master Li wanted to say something to her, but she found it strange. What did her grandfather have to say?

    Especially previously, when Madam Yue had wanted to take her in as her adopted daughter, Grandpa had also said something strange. Shi Jin instinctively felt that there was some hidden meaning in it.

    Later, when Yue Yu attacked Yue Lanchen several times, she was even more puzzled as to why Yue Yu would treat her biological brother like this.

    Yue Yu was too obvious and had even specially gone for a DNA test. Fu Xiuyuan followed the clues and naturally quickly discovered her hidden tricks.

    Hence, when Fu Xiuyuan was checking on Yue Yu, he also checked on Shi Jin. He identally discovered that Shi Jin was Yue Feng and Bai Jingxiu¡¯s biological daughter!

    After finding this result, Shi Jin wanted to digest it slowly and find a chance to confirm it.

    However, what happened today made her realize that Yue Yu thaty in the middle was still using methods to harm this originally healthy and happy family!

    And Madam Yue was a mother worthy of her approval!

    It was her duty to stand up and protect her mother and this family!

    Everyone was shocked by Shi Jin¡¯s words.

    Old Madam Yue looked at Shi Jin speechlessly andughed angrily. ¡°Shi Jin, what do you think you¡¯re saying? Is the Yue family something you can dream of?¡±

    Yue Feng only thought that she was trying to increase her credibility so that no one would continue to suspect her, but wouldn¡¯t that make things worse?

    Therefore, he immediately said, ¡°Shi Jin, we all believe that you don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. Don¡¯t say these meaningless words anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not meaningless. I¡¯m indeed your daughter.¡± Shi Jin reached into her bag for the examination report.

    Yue Yu¡¯s tone rose sharply. ¡°Shi Jin, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m my parents¡¯ daughter. You¡¯ve already taken away a lot of their love. Do you still want to monopolize them now?¡±

    She was flustered and afraid. She held Madam Yue¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to Shi Jin¡¯s nonsense. She just wants to take away my fatherly and motherly love. She has already nned this. How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, listen to me¡­¡± Madam Yue also felt that this was impossible. She had only given birth to two children in total. How could any of them have been left out?

    As a mother, she knew best how many children she had given birth to. There was no way she could get herself wrong.

    ¡°This, please take a look.¡± Shi took the information out of her bag and handed it over with both hands.

    Before Madam Yue could take it, Yue Yu grabbed it fiercely, wanting to tear it apart. That way, the truth would not exist!

    She had never expected Shi Jin to be that child! How was that possible!?

    When Shi Jin was not their child, she had already taken away a lot of their love and it seriously threatened her status.

    If Shi Jin really was now, how could she survive? So that was absolutely impossible!

    She tore the information Shi Jin took out into pieces like a lunatic and shouted crazily, ¡°No, no, Shi Jin, you¡¯re not! How can you be my parents¡¯ daughter!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu!¡± Madam Yue pressed her down, feeling that she was being too emotional.

    At the same time, she was also afraid of hurting Yue Yu. This matter was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Mom, she really isn¡¯t!¡± Yue Yu said anxiously, grasping Madam Yue¡¯s hand, desperate for recognition.

    ¡°I know, I know. She¡¯s not.¡± Madam Yue was busy soothing Yue Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. The fake can¡¯t be real.¡±

    Shi Jin did not care much about Yue Yu¡¯s attitude. She took out her phone and said in a steady voice, ¡°Yue Yu, you can tear up the paper documents, but you can¡¯t tear up the truth. The truth is here. It can¡¯t be erased.¡±

    She handed the phone to Yue Feng.

    Yue Yu wanted to rush over and snatch the phone, but Madam Yue stopped her.

    Madam Yue also began to feel a little suspicious. Shi Jin was not a child who did things without a sense of propriety. Since she was holding something now, she must have her reasons.

    So what exactly is the truth?

    Yue Feng took the phone from Shi Jin suspiciously and picked it up to check. The test report was issued by a professional organization and was very authoritative.

    The official seal wasplete.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked past the unimportant information to find the most important information point. His gazended on it.

    His pupils trembled. Those words jumped into his eyes and shook his emotions.

    It showed that Shi Jin was indeed his and his wife¡¯s biological daughter!

    Not only that, but it also showed that Yue Yu was not! Yue Yu was not their biological daughter!

    The daughter he had raised for more than twenty years was not his biological daughter. It was really unexpected and pitiful!

    However, this was an authoritative report!

    He frowned deeply. In fact, he was already beginning to believe that Shi Jin and Yue Lanchen¡¯s affinity for each other and their rtionship with the entire family¡­

    However, he still had his doubts. After all, Yue Yu was the daughter he had loved for more than twenty years. So what went wrong?

    He couldn¡¯t hide the tremor in his voice as he said, ¡°Shi Jin, where did you get the sample?¡±

    ¡°From Yue Yu. She took your samples to test you and hers for information, so I used the same sample she did and got both.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t test at all!¡± Yue Yu argued violently.

    Yue Feng¡¯s voice was serious as he asked Yue Yu, ¡°Why did you take our samples for testing?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I just wanted to see if we had any family gic stealth diseases¡­ so that it would be easier to prevent or deal with in advance¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t test for it.¡± Yue Feng caught the w in her words. ¡°Why on earth did you?¡±

    Yue Yu: ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is it because ¡­¡± Yue Feng¡¯s voice had lost all emotion, ¡°¡­ you yourself was doubting your parentage? When exactly did you find out? And how?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ I don¡¯t know ¡­¡±

    She stammered, but the more she stammered, the more she exposed her identity.

    Madam Yue also looked at Yue Yu in disbelief.

 Chapter 963 - How Do You Know?

    <h4>Chapter 963: How Do You Know?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    What was going on? Why was it that she, as a mother, was kept in the dark about something that both Yue Yu and Shi Jin knew?

    Madam Yue grabbed Yue Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°How did you know? You tell Mom! Xiao Yu!¡±

    Yue Yu avoided eye contact, but she did not know how to continue defending herself.

    Old Madam Yue shouted sternly, ¡°Enough! How can you believe Shi Jin¡¯s nonsense? Shi Jin, what motive do you have to ruin our family and affect the harmony of the entire family?¡±

    Shi Jin just raised her eyes indifferently and nced at her without saying anything.

    !!

    Yue Feng picked up the phone and made a call. ¡°I want the most professional. As soon as possible.¡±

    He put his phone away. ¡°We¡¯ll arrange for a retest as soon as possible.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s expression was uncertain, knowing that it was useless to object at this moment.

    Old Madam Yue wanted to stop him again, but Yue Feng said sternly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m an adult. I¡¯ll make my own decisions!¡±

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s anger sank.

    Madam Yue looked at Shi Jin in shock and confusion. It was difficult to imagine the reason behind everything.

    However, the doctor Yue Feng had found came over quickly.

    Yue Feng raised his arm. ¡°Direct blood check. How soon can we get a result?¡±

    ¡°One hour,¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give you an hour.¡±

    After the doctor finished collecting the blood samples, Yue Feng arranged for his assistant to follow.

    An hourter, the report came back.

    A total of five copies were ced in front of everyone.

    Old Madam Yue nced at it. Her gaze was somewhat unnatural. She did not pick it up. Her expression was thoughtful, and the wrinkles on her face deepened.

    Yue Yu¡¯s face was very pale. Her fingers kept trembling as she bit her lip tightly.

    Tears gradually filled Madam Yue¡¯s eyes. She looked up at Shi Jin and then turned to look at Yue Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, when did you find out?¡±

    ¡°I-I really went to investigate casually and found out about it in the past two days. Mom, I just haven¡¯t thought of what to tell you. I grew up with you. Although I¡¯m not of your bloodline, you¡¯re already my biological mother. I didn¡¯t say it because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore,¡± Yue Yu said pitifully.

    Madam Yue was also very moved. She was a very gentle and kind woman, and she was the one who raised Yue Yu. How could she bear to part with this rtionship?

    Yue Yu knew her weakness and threw herself into her arms, sobbing.

    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry,¡± Madam Yueforted her.

    Then, she looked at Shi Jin guiltily. ¡°Shi Jin, Mom really didn¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yue Feng also felt very guilty. His biological daughter was right in front of him, but he had never known about it.

    Fortunately, the couple had always doted on Shi Jin and made up for it.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You didn¡¯t know either.¡± Shi Jin believed that they were all kind and sincere people. They did not do this on purpose.

    Madam Yue cried even more guiltily.

    Madam Lan did not expect things to turn out like this either. She said in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you brought the wrong child at the hospital?¡±

    Old Madam Yue did not have much feelings for Shi Jin. She said coldly, ¡°The hospital might have adopted the wrong child, but it¡¯s also possible that some families want their children to stay in the Yue family and live the life of a rich youngdy.¡±

    This meant that the Li family had done it on purpose.

    Shi Jin said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not who my family is.¡±

    ¡°Whether it is or not is not something you can determine with a word or two,¡± Old Madam Yue said. ¡°Let them test it as well and take their children back!¡±

    When Yue Yu heard this, she suddenly felt some hope.

    She was not a child of the Yue family, but if she was from the Li family¡­ This ending was not bad.

    In the past, the Li family was indeed in dire straits, but the current Li family had long risen again. Especially on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side, he was someone even Old Madam Yue wanted to coborate with.

    It was not a bad thing to return to the Li family!

    If she was really the eldest daughter of the Li family, she would not have to worry about her future, nor would she have to fight with Yue Lanchen to protect her status!

    She looked delighted. ¡°Yes, Shi Jin, let theme and check!¡±

    Seeing that Madam Yue was sad, she immediately said, ¡°Mom, even if I go back, I will always be your daughter and be filial to you!¡±

    Shi Jin also wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. She immediately called her parents.

    Although Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were busy, they still took the time toe over.

    When the two of them appeared, Yue Yu saw that Li Juekai was elegant and handsome. Gu Qingqing also had a schrly look on her face. Her heart was instantly reignited with hope for the future.

    She looked at them eagerly, but Gu Qingqing only walked towards Shi Jin and looked at her gently without looking at Yue Yu.

    Li Juekai¡¯s gaze was also on Shi Jin, and he did not notice Yue Yu¡¯s anticipation.

    Yue Yu was not discouraged. They just did not know that she was their biological daughter yet. It would get better in the future!

    The situation was already far better than she had anticipated.

    ¡°Mom, Dad,¡± Shi Jin greeted softly.

    ¡°What¡¯s so serious?¡± Gu Qingqing asked.

    Shi Jin exined what had happened.

    They looked surprised to hear what had happened.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Juekai pondered for a moment.

    Shi Jin said, ¡°So now we want Yue Yu to check with you guys to see that she¡¯s not your biological daughter. I¡¯m sorry, Mom and Dad. I didn¡¯t think it would be like this before. It¡¯s just that when I was investigating something, I found out about this. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry, Shi Jin,¡± Gu Qingqing said lovingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to check our DNA match with Yue Yu.¡±

    Old Madam Yue, who was sitting at the side, said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve admitted that in order to let your child enjoy a better life, you specially swapped the child of the Yue family, right?¡±

    Without knowing what was going on, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were med.

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s arrogance and disdain for the Li family were obvious.

    ¡°Madam Yue, my parents haven¡¯t finished exining yet. Why are you being so aggressive?¡± Shi Jin asked coldly. ¡°There must be a reason for such a big matter. Why did you mock them from the beginning?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin! How are you a junior! I¡¯m just making a reasonable guess. What¡¯s wrong with that? Don¡¯t forget that the person who caused all this and caused you to leave the Yue family wasn¡¯t me, but these so-called parents of yours who ims to be good to you!¡± Old Madam Yue snorted coldly.

 Chapter 964 - Let Them Finish

    <h4>Chapter 964: Let Them Finish</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Mom!¡± Yue Feng said, stopping Old Madam Yue. ¡°Let them finish.¡±

    Gu Qingqing said, ¡°Shi Jin is Mr. and Mrs. Yue¡¯s child, but Yue Yu is not our child.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? None of you have done a DNA test yet¡­¡± Yue Yu couldn¡¯t believe the truth.

    Previously, she was afraid that she was a nameless wild child. It was not easy for her to have this hope of the Li family. Now, was Gu Qingqing going to shatter it again?

    She did not approve!

    !!

    ¡°Yue Yu, my husband and I only had two children. They¡¯re my two sons, Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zehan. We didn¡¯t have any daughters, so you can¡¯t be our child.¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yue Yu¡¯s hopes were shattered. She refused to ept this reality. ¡°Then why are you raising Shi Jin?¡±

    Gu Qingqing said softly, ¡°Back then, it was Shi Jin¡¯s grandfather who brought Shi Jin back. He said that he picked up this poor child and asked us to raise her. At that time, we were also very busy. We wanted to find a better family to raise her, but Shi Jin¡¯s grandfather insisted that we raise her. Back then, Shi Jin was not in good health when she was young. It was only when we were sent to the hospital that she was switched with the Shi family¡¯s Shi Xuexin. Shi Jin had a rough life since she was young, and it was not easy for her to get to where she is now. Now that she has found her biological parents, we are very relieved. However, Yue Yu indeed has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Yue Yu copsed onto the couch.

    Hearing this, Madam Yue looked at Shi Jin with heartache and tears in her eyes.

    Old Madam Yue snorted coldly, clearly not convinced by Gu Qingqing¡¯s words.

    ¡°Since you want to investigate, you can also check if we have anything to do with Yue Yu,¡± Gu Qingqing said.

    Yue Feng immediately called the previous doctor over.

    Yue Yu immediately raised her hand hopefully and gave it to the doctor to draw blood.

    She could only wait for this oue. It was the only one that would give her a chance to change the desperate situation she was in.

    ¡°Investigate,¡± Gu Qingqing said softly after drawing her blood.

    After some investigation, they found that Gu Qingqing and Li Juekai were indeed not rted to her by blood.

    The verification report was quickly sent over, and everyone could see the clear results.

    Despair surrounded Yue Yu. She was resentful and indignant, but there was nothing she could do.

    When Shi Jin looked at her, there was no trace of sympathy.

    It was also because Shi Jin had yet to find any evidence to implicate her for the ident in France and today¡¯s incident. Otherwise, how could Yue Yu sit here safely?

    Madam Yue looked at Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing. ¡°Please forgive me for being blunt, but did you already know that Shi Jin is my biological daughter?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t too early, but it¡¯s been a few years. We only got the answer because we saw that her grandfather cared too much for her and sometimes spoke strangely.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± Madam Yue was furious and agitated. She stood up, her face flushed. ¡°Why did you note to tell me? Tell me, why?¡±

    She went forward to grab Gu Qingqing, and Li Juekai quickly protected her.

    Shi Jin hurried over and separated the two mothers. ¡°Godmother, calm down.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Yue¡¯s heart broke. How mocking was it for her biological daughter to call her godmother?

    How much it pained her to not have protected her own daughter!

    If Shi Jin had not found out the truth in advance, many people would have med her for what happened today!

    It turned out that her biological daughter had gone through so much. As a mother, she really felt guilty and felt bitter!

    ¡°Because we really¡­ Shi Jin¡¯s grandfather instructed us not to tell the truth about this. And we really don¡¯t know why.¡±

    Gu Qingqing was also in a difficult position.

    She looked at Shi Jin. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Shi Jin. Although we knew these things, we didn¡¯t tell you. Although we didn¡¯t want to add to your troubles, it¡¯s still unfair to you.¡±

    Shi Jin knew Gu Qingqing¡¯s good intentions and said softly, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s tone was stiff. ¡°Your Li family took our Yue family¡¯s child away for no reason. Now, you¡¯re nning to be fine with just a simple sentence? How can there be such a good thing in this world?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam, we¡­¡± Li Juekai protected Gu Qingqing, wanting to exin.

    However, he was easily interrupted by Old Madam Yue. ¡°I don¡¯t care what purpose your Li family has. Now that such a thing has happened, your Li family must give an exnation! This matter can¡¯t be over so easily!¡±

    Her attitude was very firm. Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were momentarily speechless.

    Yue Yu also cried miserably at the side. ¡°Your Li family is too much. Can¡¯t you give me an exnation for this matter? If I hadn¡¯t been schemed against by you, I would also have my own biological parents and a happy family. I wouldn¡¯t be standing here, despised by everyone and alone.¡±

    Yue Feng and Madam Yue had brought her up single-handedly. After more than twenty years of kinship, their hearts ached when they saw her cry like this.

    Old Madam Yue said sternly, ¡°Why? Are you all speechless? Is this how the Li family acts? If this matter gets out, have you thought about the consequences?¡±

    The Li family was already in dire straits. If news of this were to spread, they would be criticized and gossiped about.

    However, Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing did not know the reason and were helpless.

    Shi Jin stood up and said, ¡°No matter what the Li family did, they will give an exnation when the timees. Old Madam Yue, why are you being so aggressive?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± The wrinkles on Old Madam Yue¡¯s face wrinkled fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re of the Yue family¡¯s bloodline! It¡¯s because of what the Li family did that you¡¯re in this state now! If you had lived in the Yue family earlier, why would you be in this state now? Why are you still speaking up for them?¡±

    It was obvious that she looked down on Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin ignored her deliberate underestimation and said indifferently, ¡°The elders of the Li family are all very good. They have a noble character and know their limits. They might not be any worse than some people. The tree is big, but there are dead branches. Not everyone in the Yue family is a good person.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Old Madam Yue was white with anger.

    Yue Yu hurried over and patted her chest. ¡°Grandma, are you alright? I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yue Feng mediated. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. After we discuss this with Old Master Li¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until after,¡± came Old Master Li¡¯s booming voice.

 Chapter 965 - Tell Me!

    <h4>Chapter 965: Tell Me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Old Master Li strode in. Despite his age, he was hale and hearty. His shoulders and back were straight, and he still looked very distinguished.

    When she saw him appear, Old Madam Yue¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but she quickly suppressed it.

    ¡°Old Master Li!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    Old Master Li walked to Shi Jin¡¯s side and looked at her lovingly. ¡°Shi Jin, I¡¯m sorry you suffered.¡±

    ¡°No, Grandpa, don¡¯t say that.¡± Shi Jin shook her head gently.

    ¡°You came at the right time. How are you going to exin this matter with Shi Jin?¡± Old Madam Yue had already recovered from drinking water and her voice was raised again.

    When Old Master Li looked away from Shi Jin, he became serious. ¡°Do you really want me to talk?¡±

    Old Madam Yue was stunned by his gaze. For a moment, she did not dare to look him in the eye. She felt guilty.

    Yue Feng said, ¡°Old Master Li, please tell me how Shi Jin was carried out in the first ce.¡±

    Old Master Li sighed. ¡°Ask your mother yourself.¡±

    Yue Feng looked at Old Madam Yue in confusion. ¡°Mom?¡±

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. Her arrogant attitude had be vague.

    She had indeed thought that no one knew what she had done, but with just a few words from Old Master Li, she understood that what she had done had not escaped Old Master Li¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mom, you tell me.¡± Yue Feng¡¯s expression changed from mild to stern.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Old Madam Yue was going to deny it to the end.

    ¡°Old Master Li, please tell me!¡± Yue Feng looked at Old Master Li again.

    Old Master Li sighed and met the expectant eyes of the room.

    He did not want to say anything about this, but if he kept hiding it, it would be more and more unfair to Shi Jin and would cause her to fall into more and more controversy.

    He sighed and said, ¡°Do you remember when Bai Jingxiu was pregnant with Shi Jin, she fell ill and took a lot of medicine?¡±

    Bai Jingxiu was Madam Yue¡¯s name. She immediately said, ¡°I remember.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the doctor said that the medicine might not be good for the child¡¯s IQ development, but there was no choice. In order to treat the illness, she could only take the medicine. Old Madam Yue suspected that after Shi Jin was born, there was a problem with her intelligence and it would affect the Yue family¡¯s reputation, so she got someone to take Shi Jin out and throw her away. However, she did not want to leave any evidence for you to detect, so she carried another child, which was Yue Yu, back to rece her.¡±

    Old Master Li said it word by word. Shi Jin¡¯s emotions surged, but when she thought about how it was Old Madam Yue, it seemed easy to exin. Her eyes moved slightly, but she quickly calmed down.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing were also very surprised. They did not expect that Old Madam Yue would abandon her biological granddaughter over such a small matter!

    Yue Feng looked at his mother in disbelief, unable to hide the hurt and disgust in his eyes. ¡°Mom, how could you do this?¡±

    Old Madam Yue knew that since Old Master Li dared to say it, he must have the evidence. It was useless for her to find excuses now.

    She said righteously, ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this? Back then, the doctor told you to abort the child in case there was a problem with it. It was you who refused to listen to me and insisted on keeping the child. The child¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good from the moment it was born. If she¡¯s a fool in the future, what will happen to our Yue family¡¯s reputation? Yue Feng, you have to know what your identity is. You have a bright future and a promising future. If there¡¯s really a child with an IQ problem in the family, it won¡¯t just be as simple as dragging down your reputation! It will also upy your time and consume your hard work. It might even affect many family rtionships! I did that for your own good and for your small family!¡±

    Anyone would find such a reason ridiculous, but Old Madam Yue felt that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Yue Feng¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°That¡¯s my biological daughter! Since I let here to this world, I¡¯ll take on the responsibility of taking care of her, no matter what she¡¯s like! Besides, no one would dare to assert that there¡¯s something wrong with her!¡±

    ¡°I only did it as a precaution! I did it for your own good!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not doing this for my own good. You¡¯re just trying to save face.¡± Yue Feng hit the nail on the head.

    Madam Yue sobbed softly and looked fiercely at Old Madam Yue. ¡°I know you¡¯ve never liked me and think that Yue Feng is too biased towards me, so you¡¯re obstructing me at every turn. Giving my daughter away is also a part of your dislike for me, right? You think that it doesn¡¯t matter where my daughter is sent, don¡¯t you? Do you know that I¡¯m not the only one you hurt like this? Shi Jin was just an innocent baby at that time!¡±

    Old Madam Yue was unmoved. In the face of her son and daughter-inw¡¯s usations, she insisted that she was doing the right thing.

    As long as that possibility existed, she couldn¡¯t let it happen.

    Yue Yu was originally apanying Old Madam Yue, but when she saw the situation, she was so nervous that she did not know which side she should take.

    Old Master Li said quietly, ¡°You weren¡¯t doing it for anyone¡¯s benefit, olddy. What you did was murder.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Yue Feng and Madam Yue knew that Old Madam Yue did not just throw Shi Jin away. She wanted to kill Shi Jin in the cradle to avoid future trouble.

    Yue Feng felt a chill run down his spine. Madam Yue needed Madam Lan¡¯s support to stabilize herself. Thinking of such a scene, the two of them shuddered.

    Shi Jin bit the tip of her tongue. She felt the sting, but she was numb.

    ¡°Shi Jin,e back with Grandpa first.¡± Old Master Li looked at Shi Jin with heartache.

    Madam Yue wanted to keep Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    Yue Feng knew that it was not wise to keep Shi Jin here at this moment. He stopped her.

    Shi Jin followed Old Master Li out.

    Li Juekai and Gu Qingqing immediately followed.

    Yue Feng lifted a finger to the door. ¡°You should leave, too.¡±

    The person he spoke to was Old Madam Yue.

    Old Madam Yue stood up. The wrinkles on her face deepened, making her look like she had aged a dozen years.

    ¡°And don¡¯te here again,¡± Yue Feng added.

    Old Madam Yue felt a deep chill. Her son was clearly going to fall out with her and never interact with her again.

    Havinge this far, Old Madam Yue was reluctant. It was not a situation she wanted to see.

    However, when she thought back to the night when she threw Shi Jin out, she did not regret it. A family that wanted to climb up the ranks, a leader who wanted to control the overall situation, could not be soft-hearted and leave behind a scourge.

    Besides, was Shi Jin very good now? She was rebellious and extreme. Old Madam Yue felt that what she did back then was really right.

 Chapter 966 - Fragile Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 966: Fragile Emotions</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    She turned and walked away.

    Madam Lan knew that it was not convenient for her to stay here. She said softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    When all the outsiders had left, there was an empty silence in the house.

    Yue Yu stood rooted to the ground, momentarily at a loss.

    Today¡¯s matter was originally arranged by her to frame Shi Jin and sow discord between Shi Jin and Madam Yue¡­ Then, the direction of the matter suddenly became uncontroble.

    She clenched her fists tightly, her heart filled with regret and hatred.

    She regretted making this arrangement. However, she already knew in her heart that so many people knew about her background. Even if she wanted to hide it, it might not be useful.

    ¡°You should go back to your room and rest too,¡± Madam Yue said softly.

    Yue Yu thought for a moment before leaving. ¡°Then¡­ take care of yourselves.¡±

    After she went upstairs, Madam Yue sat back down on the sofa weakly.

    ¡°Jingxiu.¡± Yue Feng sat beside her, holding her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    But for a mother, how could this be okay and go away?

    A mother and daughter pair had been separated for more than twenty years, and for such an absurdly simple reason.

    She wept quietly, digging her nails into the sofa, letting the emotion push her away from reason.

    ***

    Li manor.

    Shi Jin sat on the sofa while Gu Qingqing brought her a bowl of ginger tea.

    ¡°Drink some while it¡¯s hot. This is specially made by you. It tastes good.¡± Gu Qingqing smiled and stuffed the bowl into her hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice cracked as she quickly picked up the bowl and drank the soup.

    This was the first time Gu Qingqing had seen her reveal such a fragile expression.

    She looked up and saw Fu Xiuyuaning. She immediately got up and gave him her seat.

    Fu Xiuyuan saw Shi Jin sitting on the sofa, curled into a small ball.

    She had always been very powerful and independent. She would not avoid anything, but at this moment, she was like an injured little beast.

    ¡°Shi Jin,¡± he whispered her name.

    Shi Jin looked up at him. There was a smile on her lips, but tears slid down her cheeks.

    His heart aching for her, he wrapped his long arms around her and held her close.

    Today¡¯s incident was so sudden that Shi Jin was not prepared for it.

    Being hugged by Fu Xiuyuan, she felt grounded and safe.

    She tightened her arms around him, as if afraid he might disappear.

    ***

    Gu Jingyuan rushed home and did not see Shi Jin. He asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡± Gu Qingqing said softly. ¡°She¡¯s tired. Let her sleep for a while.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan closed the door and took the stairs.

    Gu Jingyuan looked up and asked, ¡°Is Shi Jin alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan sighed. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it.¡± Old Master Li put down the newspaper he was reading. ¡°You got most of the answers over the phone. I wanted to find the right time to talk about this, in case it hurt her too much, but who knew she¡¯d find out about it herself?¡±

    Old Master Li looked at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Young people nowadays are so powerful. They¡¯re crushing us old people on the beach.¡±

    Gu Qingqing said softly, ¡°But this way, even if Shi Jin returns to the Yue family, it will be difficult for her to get along with them at home in the future.¡±

    ¡°This is why I originally didn¡¯t intend to say these things¡­ However, if I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m afraid that Shi Jin will suffer even more secretly. Old Madam Yue isn¡¯t friendly to her to begin with.¡± Old Master Li sighed.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? Shi Jin is with Xiuyuan now and doesn¡¯t live in the Yue family often. Why should she be afraid of them?¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly, ¡°Besides, even if Shi Jin is from the Yue family, she will always be my sister.¡±

    When he said that, everyone rxed a lot.

    ***

    Shi Jin did not go to the Yue residence again. Instead, she used all of her time to prepare for the concert in the new city.

    Some small things were originally not her responsibility, but she did them herself anyway.

    The concert needed a stage, so she went to the venue to guard it.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood to the side and watched her as her busy figure shuttled through various items.

    Gu Jingyuan patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s busy. She doesn¡¯t have to think too much about how to get along with everyone. Let¡¯s go out for a drink.¡±

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan was still a little reluctant, Gu Jingyuan forcefully took him away.

    A furtive figure appeared near the scene, peering in.

    ¡°You, what do want?¡± someone asked, pointing.

    Yue Lanchen stuck his head out. ¡°I¡¯m Shi Jin¡¯s friend and her brother.¡±

    Someone recognized him. ¡°I remember you. You¡¯re what¡¯s-his-name. My brother always watches you y. What team are you on?¡±

    ¡°Team Danger, Killer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you. Why are you looking for Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ take this to her for me.¡± He was carrying arge lunch box full of dishes he¡¯d cooked himself.

    He always cooked when he was annoyed. He made a whole lot of them.

    ¡°Okay, sure. I¡¯ll take it to her.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yue Lanchen turned and left.

    Shi Jin was instructing someone to carry the piano when a staff member ran over and said, ¡°Shi Jin, a person called Killer gave you this.¡±

    He was carrying an oversized lunch box.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°He left the things and left.¡±

    Shi Jin took the lunch box.

    Yue Lanchen¡¯s footsteps were a little heavy as he walked out. He had taken the day off toe over. There was still a lot of time left after the flight, but he didn¡¯t know what to do at the moment.

    He was still walking when he heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡°Yue Lanchen!¡±

    He immediately turned back to see Shi Jin watching him with a smile.

    All the worries and conflict in Yue Lanchen¡¯s heart disappeared. He turned around and ran towards Shi Jin. ¡°Sis!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going? Are you busy?¡± Shi Jin asked with a smile.

    ¡°Not so busy anymore¡­ find a ce to sit while you try my cooking. I learned a few new dishes.¡±

    The two of them sat down in the lounge at the side. Shi Jin opened the lunch box. ¡°Not bad. Eight dishes. You can be a state chef. You made eight. Are you that conflicted?¡±

    Yue Lanchen scratched the back of his head. ¡°I was afraid you¡­ wouldn¡¯t acknowledge me.¡±

    ¡°Why would I not acknowledge you?¡±

    Yue Lanchen thought of Old Madam Yue and his expression darkened slightly. ¡°I only know that she has always been serious and has many conflicts with my mother. In the past, I thought that it was inevitable for family members to have conflicts. I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s her. You¡¯re you.¡± Shi Jin pulled out her chopsticks and handed a pair to Yue Lanchen. ¡°Here.¡±

    Yue Lanchen grabbed his chopsticks and hesitated. ¡°What about Mom and Dad?¡±

 Chapter 967 - As Expected of Me

    <h4>Chapter 967: As Expected of Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin tapped him on the head. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss that after I finish up my work.¡±

    She took a bite of the food and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve improved again. The ribs are fragrant, soft, and vorful. Not bad.¡±

    Yue Lanchen, who had been suppressing his emotions for a few days, was moved by Shi Jin¡¯s smile. He smiled and ate two pieces himself. ¡°Sigh, as expected of me. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much better than what I make anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your technique is terrible. It¡¯s as ¡®excellent¡¯ as our mother¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Yue Lanchen!¡± Shi Jin knocked his head heavily.

    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!¡±

    ***

    In the hotel restaurant.

    After hearing what Yue Yu had to say, Charles said quietly, ¡°Xiao Yu, I don¡¯t like you because you¡¯re from the Yue family. Even if you¡¯re not now, it doesn¡¯t stop us from being close.¡±

    Yue Yu gazed at his face with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Charles promised. ¡°I¡¯ll never give up our rtionship because of this.¡±

    ¡°Shall we get married, then?¡± Yue Yu choked, looking at him hopefully.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Charles agreed without hesitation!

    The matter that Yue Yu was originally worried about was now resolved smoothly. She was more or less excited.

    Remembering how frightened she¡¯d been for the past few days, and finally getting a response from Charles¡¯s side, she let all her worries go.

    After parting with Charles, she still went to visit Old Madam Yue.

    She knew that although Charles had agreed to the marriage, his family was still a big family. She still needed Old Madam Yue¡¯s support before she could really stand on Charles¡¯s side.

    When she saw Yue Yuing over, Old Madam Yue said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I heard that you haven¡¯t been well recently, so I came over to take a look,¡± Yue Yu said softly.

    ¡°At least you have a heart.¡±

    Yue Yu sat in front of her, his voice filled with emotion. ¡°Grandma brought me up, after all. How can I forget your kindness in raising me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you feel that way. There is some fate between us after all. Don¡¯t me me for what happened in the first ce. You might not have done better from my perspective.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand your difficulties. It¡¯s always been about the whole family.¡±

    When Old Madam Yue said nothing for a long time, Yue Yu said, ¡°Grandma, Charles and I are getting married.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Madam Yue was interested. ¡°That sounds good. Have you discussed everything?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve all agreed that preparations will begin soon,¡± Yue Yu said. ¡°Grandma, even if I marry far away in the future, I¡¯lle back often to visit you.¡±

    Old Madam Yue was very satisfied with her. Compared to Shi Jin¡¯s unruly behavior, Yue Yu had always been very obedient.

    This was also the reason why Old Madam Yue never regretted doing this.

    As for Fu Xiuyuan, who was beside Shi Jin, Old Madam Yue had long given up on him. The Fu family had always been independent of all power. They were a force that could not be fought for. That would not change because of Shi Jin¡¯s existence.

    Instead of relying on the Fu family, it was better to rely on Charles¡¯s family.

    With the preparations for Yue Yu¡¯s wedding imminent, Yue Feng and Madam Yue also perked up and began to help with the preparations.

    Facing this daughter, they still had feelings.

    Shi Jin¡¯s new concert was also over. After it was over, she went straight to the airport.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over, followed by several assistants carrying severalrge suitcases.

    When Shi Jin saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Those who know will know that we¡¯re going on a trip. Those who don¡¯t will think that we¡¯re emigrating.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going out, we might as well go out for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡±

    Shi Jin stepped forward and took his arm.

    Their schedule focused onfort and leisure. Fu Xiuyuan had freed up all his recent time to apany her.

    ***

    By the sea.

    Evening.

    The waves were rolling, and the sea breeze blew on their faces, making them feel refreshed.

    Shi Jin walked barefoot on the beach, moving forward slowly.

    The sea breeze ruffled her long hair.

    At the side, the hotel manager walked towards Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Master Fu, dinner is ready.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan got up and walked toward Shi Jin.

    At that moment, Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and looked slightly serious. Then she said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    She put the phone away.

    Fu Xiuyuan could tell that what had appeared on the phone was definitely not a small matter.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°They said that Old Madam Yue is sick. Kidney disease. They want me to go back.¡±

    There was a careless mocking in Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s crooked smile. ¡°I think the view is great. Do you want to stay another two days?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin smiled, her seriousness gone.

    ***

    In the hospital ward.

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s face was pale.

    Yue Yu said softly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already called Shi Jin. She¡¯s overseas now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of calling her? There are countless good doctors on our side. What¡¯s one more?¡±

    The attending doctor beside her said, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Shi Jin, it would be best for her to diagnose the old madam. At the moment, many of our treatments and surgical methods are using Shi Jin¡¯s method.¡±

    Old Madam Yue frowned, unwilling to believe the doctor.

    ¡°Old Madam Yue, if we can invite Shi Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t look for her. Just treat me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Old Madam. Old Madam, based on your current condition, the best way is still to have a kidney transnt. The sess rate of the surgery can reach seventy to eighty percent. If it seeds, you can reach a fifteen-year survival rate.¡±

    A kidney transnt?

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Yue Yu hung her head. If she really had to change a kidney, the chances of her matching it were not high.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be searching in the medical library for you at the moment, but in order to maintain a low exclusion rate for better treatment and follow-up, rtives are the best.¡±

    When Old Madam Yue heard this, she said indifferently, ¡°Alright, go and prepare first.¡±

    Yue Yu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and check my physical condition. If it matches, I¡¯ll give mine to you.¡±

    Old Madam Yue looked at her with relief.

    The results came back quickly.

    Yue Yu wasn¡¯t part of the Yue family at all. Hers didn¡¯t match and was quickly ruled out.

    The rest of the Yue family did not match either.

    The only person not tested now was Shi Jin.

    ***

    Yue residence.

    Yue Feng said to Madam Yue, ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform Shi Jin toe back. Even if she¡¯s a match, I won¡¯t let her donate.¡±

    ¡°Yes. How could we let her bear all the suffering, and then force her toe back when something goes wrong?¡±

    The two of them quickly reached an agreement not to let Shi Jine over.

 Chapter 968 - She Should Come Back Once

    <h4>Chapter 968: She Should Come Back Once</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    This type of problem should be left to them to deal with.

    However, Yue Yu still called Shi Jin as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Shi Jin, this is your grandmother after all. Even if she once did something, she¡¯s still your grandmother!¡± Yue Yu¡¯s voice was urgent and anxious. ¡°No matter what, you shoulde back and visit.¡±

    ¡°Tell her I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you!¡±

    !!

    Shi Jin hung up.

    Now, she was able to be very calm andposed.

    Yue Yu hung up and gripped the phone tightly.

    She returned to Old Madam Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Grandma, Shi Jin refused toe back. How could she do this?¡±

    Old Madam Yue said indifferently, ¡°I already knew that she was a heartless person. Why should I still have any hope for her?¡±

    ¡°But no matter what, she shoulde back once¡ª¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let the doctor help find it.¡±

    However, suitable kidneys were not so easy to find.

    The hospital had already contacted all the people they could contact, but they had never found a match.

    Yue Yu released the news.

    People outside gradually started discussing. Only then did they know that Shi Jin was Yue Feng¡¯s biological daughter. When Old Madam Yue fell sick, Shi Jin did not care and was still traveling overseas.

    The criticism of Shi Jin gradually increased.

    The power of the capital was neither big nor small. If news of Shi Jin¡¯s reputation spread, it would naturally not be good, but Yue Yu was pleased with the situation.

    However, the only thing that affected her was that her wedding had to be postponed because of Old Madam Yue¡¯s illness.

    She came out of Old Madam Yue¡¯s ward and saw Yue Lanchen standing in front of her with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Lanchen, you¡¯re here?¡± Yue Yu immediately greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Can I note? If I don¡¯te, are you going to throw all sorts of dirt on my sister?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Lanchen? I¡¯m your sister too.¡±

    ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done. You know why my sister is reluctant toe over. You know better than any of us who started this. Why ruin my sister¡¯s reputation in the circle?¡±

    Yue Yu pinched her palms. ¡°Lanchen, why do you think it¡¯s me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know better if you¡¯ve ever done it?¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s face was stubborn as he looked at her with a fierce and contemptuous expression.

    Previously, no matter what she did, Yue Lanchen had always treated her with respect, but now, his determination to break ties with her shocked Yue Yu.

    ¡°Lanchen!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say my name!¡± Yue Lanchen pushed away her outstretched hand. ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me on ount of us being siblings for more than twenty years.¡±

    Yue Yu had to withdraw her hand.

    He said in amusement, ¡°But do you think you canpletely nder my sister like this? Not many people will believe you. Auntie Lan, Lan Tian, He Ziheng, and Grandma, as well as many people who have been saved by my sister, are all thinking about telling my sister not toe back, not letting her be tortured by rumors. You really think wrongly! There are far more people who like her and trust her than the people you think hate her. And the opinions of those who hate her don¡¯t matter at all!¡±

    Yue Lanchen sighed heavily and said, ¡°I hope you can change soon. It¡¯ll be good for you. Don¡¯t be stubborn and fall deeper and deeper.¡±

    Yue Yu clenched her fists again. She bit her lip, not understanding why so many people were on Shi Jin¡¯s side! She was the one who had known them for a long time!

    It was clearly her. She was originally the eldest daughter of the Yue family. Shi Jin had appeared out of thin air. Why?

    However, she could not ask. Yue Lanchen¡¯s gaze was extremely cold and indifferent. He was filled with mockery. After saying those words, he turned around and left without a trace of reluctance.

    ***

    In the airport.

    The moment Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan appeared, they were captured by many reporters.

    Although the news of Shi Jin refusing toe back to test for a kidney match wasn¡¯t spread that widely, many people still knew about it and it attracted a lot of attention.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced coldly at these people and knew that Old Madam Yue had used a lot of money.

    She had treated Shi Jin like that back then, yet she still wanted to use public opinion to suppress Shi Jin and make her donate to her?

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you nning to visit Old Madam Yue?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you going to donate your kidney directly?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, did you stay abroad for so long out of a sense of escape?¡±

    Facing these reporters, Shi Jin was as cold as ever. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m going to the hospital now. Are youing with me?¡±

    These reporters were paid by Old Madam Yue to pressure Shi Jin. Since Shi Jin was willing to go to the hospital, they were naturally happy to do so!

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Shi Jin turned and got into the car. Fu Xiuyuan closed the door and cut off the noise andmotion outside.

    In the ward, Yue Yu said happily, ¡°Grandma, I heard that Shi Jin ising to the hospital. It looks like she¡¯s still afraid that things will escte and affect her career.¡±

    Yue Xiu was also apanying Yue Yu. She and Yue Yu had hit it off immediately when it came to putting pressure on Shi Jin.

    Although Yue Yu was no longer her biological cousin, their rtionship was a little better than before. After all, it was easy to be friends with someone who had the same enemy.

    ¡°She¡¯s only interested in fame and fortune. If not for the reporters, I don¡¯t think she would havee to the hospital,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°As, as long as shees.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, if she cane, there¡¯s hope,¡± Yue Yu said. ¡°Cousin and I will apany you out!¡±

    Yue Yu and Yue Xiu pushed Old Madam Yue out and saw Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan striding over from afar.

    The two of them walked quickly with outstanding temperament. The reporters had to jog to catch up with them.

    A momentter, Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin arrived in front of Old Madam Yue.

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re finally back to visit Grandma,¡± Yue Yu said. ¡°However, Grandma has been suffering from illness recently. She¡¯s unwell and is waiting for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have much work this time. Why did you take so long?¡± Yue Xiu was a standard Yue family member, so the me in her tone was especially self-righteous, as if Shi Jin was the cause of Old Madam Yue¡¯s illness. ¡°Grandma¡¯s body can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Old Madam Yue. In just ten days, Old Madam Yue had lost a lot of weight. She looked even more wrinkled and her expression became more mean.

    Only then did she speak. ¡°I didn¡¯te to visit Old Madam Yue today with the intention of visiting a rtive. I just came to see the patient out of the kindness of a physician.¡±

    Her words made Yue Yu, Yue Xiu, and Old Madam Yue¡¯s expressions change several times.

 Chapter 969 - Old Madam Yues Contributions

    <h4>Chapter 969: Old Madam Yue¡¯s ¡°Contributions¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Yu reprimanded, ¡°Now that the doctor has diagnosed the results, Grandma only needs a kidney transnt and nothing else. Go with the doctor to do the matching report now. After that, you can donate to Grandma as soon as possible so that she can recover as soon as possible.¡±

    The reporter beside her also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shi Jin, hurry up and do it. The illness doesn¡¯t wait for anyone.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was cold and distant. He nced at the reporters indifferently, and the reporters immediately fell silent, not daring to say anything.

    The scene fell silent.

    Shi Jin asked the reporter closest to her and saw his name tag. ¡°This¡­ Reporter Wang, you¡¯re here to interview me. You probably know about my rtionship with Old Madam Yue, right?¡±

    !!

    ¡°I-I know.¡± The reporter surnamed Wang didn¡¯t dare to express his opinion under Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Since you know, you should know that I didn¡¯t grow up in the Yue family for the past twenty years. It was only recently that I found out I was from the Yue family, right?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes.¡±

    ¡°Is everyone else clear?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Clear,¡± they all nodded.

    There was not much doubt about the matter itself.

    After all, everyone knew that Shi Jin used to be Li Juekai¡¯s daughter.

    Shi Jin¡¯s lips curled into an extremely bright smile. ¡°Since you know, that¡¯s good. Then you can understand that although I have a certain blood rtionship with Old Madam Yue, I don¡¯t have much feelings for her, right?¡±

    Actually, everyone could understand human nature. Moreover, Shi Jin had been taken out of the Yue family. There were still so many fishy things going on. Old Madam Yue had ¡°made a contribution¡±.

    Seeing the situation, Yue Yu immediately said, ¡°Even if you haven¡¯t spent a long time with Grandma and your rtionship is limited, you¡¯re still Grandma¡¯s granddaughter! Now that Grandma has encountered such a problem, not to mention you, even outsiders or anyone else will havepassion. Moreover, you¡¯re a doctor. Don¡¯t you have any sympathy?¡±

    ¡°Well said. Everyone should empathize with an old man¡¯s condition. Anyone should have sympathy,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°So, Yue Xiu, as a biological granddaughter, did you run a test?¡±

    ¡°Of course I did. It just didn¡¯t match, or I would have donated it to Grandma right away,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    Yue Yu also said directly, ¡°I only hate that I¡¯m not Grandma¡¯s biological granddaughter, so I can¡¯t match. As long as mine can be used, I would have donated it to Grandma long ago. Why am I still wasting my breath here with you?¡±

    Shi Jin nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So if I have such responsibilities and obligations, or a moral conscience, then the rest of the Yue family should have them as well?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s done their tests. You¡¯re the only one left,¡± Yue Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ve called you so many times, and you¡¯re still pushing it.¡±

    ¡°What about Yue Liang? As the eldest grandson of Old Madam Yue and her most beloved grandson, shouldn¡¯t his responsibilities and obligations be greater? Isn¡¯t his rtionship with Old Madam Yue deep enough for him to donate his kidney to her without hesitation?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    Yue Xiu was stunned and immediately retorted, ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t match either.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s a mismatch. We checked him out early!¡± Yue Xiu argued.

    Fu Xiuyuan, who had been silent all this while, said calmly, ¡°ording to the information we obtained, Yue Liang¡¯s kidney has an extremely highpatibility with the old madam. There¡¯s aplete test report here!¡±

    The reporters were taken aback, as were Yue Yu and Yue Xiu.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was even colder. ¡°Old Madam Yue, why don¡¯t you let Yue Liange?¡±

    Old Madam Yue coughed a few times, making her sound even more sickly. ¡°I told him not toe. I also told him not to donate his kidney to me!¡±

    Yue Xiu and Yue Yu were very surprised. ¡°Grandma, if you had been treated earlier, you would have recovered by now.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Yue, because Yue Liang is a man, a man who you think can support the future of the Yue family, you definitely won¡¯t let him get hurt in the slightest and donate to you. It¡¯s not just Yue Liang. If your two sons or other grandchildren werepatible, you wouldn¡¯t let them donate to you! Because in your bones, you still have the same old mindset. Men are more precious than women, and grandsons are more important than granddaughters. Am I wrong?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was cold and steady. There was a hint of coolness in the hot air that made one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    Not only were they stunned by his imposing manner, but they were also stunned by the meaning behind his words.

    Old Madam Yue continued to cough. ¡°Yue Liang still has a lot of things to do. He still has to inherit the family business and support his father. He¡¯s very precious because you can¡¯t do what he can! How can I let anything happen to Yue Liang? It¡¯s enough for you girls to take care of your husband and children all day. So what if you¡¯re weak?¡±

    She said it so matter-of-factly, just as she¡¯d thrown Shi Jin away when she¡¯d known she wasn¡¯t well. So everything had to fit her perceptions and interests. That was the right thing to do.

    Even the reporters who had taken her money could not understand these words.

    Especially since there were a lot of female reporters. Men and women nowadays, who didn¡¯t earn their own keep? Yet she was still preaching her old ideas!

    Even Yue Yu and Yue Xiu were shocked. They thought that they could win Grandma¡¯s favor by pleasing her and showing themselves, but in the end, they were nothing more than anomalies in her heart.

    ¡°Then let me tell you, no matter what your physical condition is, no matter what choice you need to make, Shi Jin won¡¯t give you anything. To me, she¡¯s the most precious. Making her give up a single hair for others is not within my consideration!¡± Fu Xiuyuan said firmly!

    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Old Madam Yue raised her fingers, but her words were weak.

    Yue Xiu and Yue Yu did not continue to speak up for her.

    The reporters around them fell silent. They could not bring themselves to urge Shi Jin.

    At this moment, everyone seemed to be on the opposite side of Old Madam Yue.

    Old Madam Yue panted heavily. Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Although I won¡¯t donate a kidney to you, as a doctor, I can remind you that I¡¯ve seen your medical records. There¡¯s a problem with your kidney, but just changing it is not enough. Because of your problem, it¡¯s already all over your body. You¡­ take care of yourself.¡±

    After saying that, she whispered to Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan shielded her as they walked side by side through the crowd of reporters.

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s expression turned even uglier as she fainted.

    ¡°Doc, Doc,e quick!¡± Yue Yu yelled.

 Chapter 970 - Shady Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 970: Shady Medicine</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    To her, Old Madam Yue was still her pir of support at this stage. She could not let anything happen to her!

    When Old Madam Yue was rescued, the attending doctor stood in front of her with a solemn expression.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the situation? Tell me.¡± She was mentally prepared.

    ¡°Old Madam Yue, there are also many problems with the other organs in your body. It¡¯s useless to change your kidney now. I should say that it¡¯s useless to change anything. Your internal organs have been corroded by a drug, and now¡­¡±

    ¡°What drugs?¡± Old Madam Yue¡¯s voice was sharp.

    !!

    Yue Yu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of drug it is now. We only know that this drug will cause all kinds of problems in your internal organs, so that in the end, you willpletely fail and lose your function¡­ This is what Shi Jin told us after she returned. Of course, it was also in the early stages. Your body really didn¡¯t see these conditions.¡±

    ¡°Drugs? Drugs?¡± Old Madam Yue¡¯s voice rose. ¡°Was it the drugs you gave me or something else?¡±

    ¡°We used to treat you with professional drugs that wouldn¡¯t cause problems in this area. I wonder what other drugs you usually use?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin! Shi Jin¡¯s shady medicine!¡± Old Madam Yue was furious.

    However, those drugs had long been used up and the bottles had been thrown away. It was impossible to check them again.

    Hearing Old Madam Yue take the initiative to think of Shi Jin, Yue Yu heaved a sigh of relief.

    ***

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan walked out of the hospital and headed for the parking lot.

    Madam Yue had just gotten out of the car when she saw Shi Jin. Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Shi Jin, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I just came over to take a look,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    Madam Yue wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. Her eyes turned even redder.

    Shi Jin held her silence.

    Fu Xiuyuan said softly, ¡°Go sit in the car for a while. I¡¯ll make a call.¡±

    Madam Yue quickly said, ¡°Alright,e to my car.¡±

    Shi Jin followed her to the car.

    Madam Yue looked at her daughter and remembered that when she had first met her, she had had a very good impression of her. She had felt a little inexplicably connected. Later, she realized that her subconscious was not baseless.

    ¡°Shi Jin, your father and I will take care of the olddy. You don¡¯t have toe again.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin nodded lightly.

    Madam Yue looked at her again. ¡°When are youing home for dinner?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m free, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Xiao Yu¡¯s getting married soon. She¡¯ll move out after she¡¯s married. She might even emigrate. When that happens,e home anytime.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Shi Jin said softly. When she looked up, she met her gentle and kind gaze.

    Shi Jin thought about how she had identally met Yue Lanchen and inadvertently agreed to be her goddaughter. It turned out that everything was destined.

    Just like how she had been easily attracted to Madam Yue in the beginning. It turned out that everything was predetermined.

    Lips pursed, she called out, ¡°Mom.¡±

    The surprise in Madam Yue¡¯s eyes could not be concealed. She originally thought that it would take a long time for Shi Jin to call her ¡®mom¡¯, but she did not expect that her daughter did not mind the past at all.

    Madam Yue looked excited and held Shi Jin¡¯s hand.

    Fu Xiuyuan returned with two cups of hot milk tea. Only then did Madam Yue stop crying.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Shi Jin handed her a cup.

    Madam Yue smiled and held her milk tea.

    ¡°Mom, Shi Jin and I will go home and rest first. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± Fu Xiuyuan held Shi Jin¡¯s hand and returned to the car.

    Madam Yue had onlye to help her daughter out. Seeing her daughter and son-inw leave, the knot in her heart was resolved. She hugged her milk tea and said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin took a sip of hot milk tea and the trace of frustration in her heart was soothed.

    Seeing Fu Xiuyuan purse his thin lips, she handed the milk tea to him.

    Fu Xiuyuan sipped and smiled at her.

    ***

    After Madam Yue returned, she was worried about Shi Jin.

    On the side, she was helping Yue Yu prepare things for the wedding.

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to prepare so much. Charles said he¡¯d have everything.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you get married so soon.¡± Even as she thought about it, Madam Yue still had some resentment against Old Madam Yue. Because of this, neither of her daughters were as close with her.

    On the one hand was Yue Yu. She could not let go of her feelings for her for more than twenty years.

    On the other side was Shi Jin. There was no telling how long it would take to be close in the future.

    And the two daughters themselves did not appear to be close to each other.

    She sighed slowly in her heart. On second thought, as long as her two daughters could be happy, so what if they weren¡¯t close enough to her?

    Yue Yu said softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll stille back to see you often in the future. Will you still treat me as your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    Yue Yu smiled, but she looked faintly lonely.

    Now that Old Madam Yue¡¯s condition was still worsening, the wedding would not be easy.

    She can¡¯t ask a sickly old woman to attend her wedding, can she? She would just have to wait a little longer.

    Soon, she reassured herself. As long as she married Charles, she wouldn¡¯t have to fear the Yue family not treating her like one of their own.

    She always had a way out.

    ***

    When Madam Yue was informed that she had to go to the Yue family¡¯s old residence, she was a little surprised.

    As he changed his clothes, Yue Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over. You don¡¯t need to go.¡±

    ¡°No, since they called me over, of course I have to see what¡¯s going on.¡± Madam Yue¡¯s rtionship with Old Madam Yue had already worsened because of Shi Jin.

    Yue Feng thought for a moment. ¡°Might as well. Together then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Yue Lanchen said. He grabbed his jacket and ran down the stairs. ¡°I heard they even called Sis over. Who knows what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Madam Yue¡¯s heart sank slightly. Previously, it was a kidney transnt. What was it now? Did she have to donate her heart, liver, spleen, stomach, and kidney?

    She would never let such a thing happen to her children!

    At the Yue family mansion.

    The current president of Country S, the head of the Yue family, Yue Feng¡¯s eldest brother, Yue Ling, lived here.

    Yue Feng and Yue Ling had always met only at work and did not interact closely in private.

    When Yue Feng appeared with his wife and children, he saw Yue Ling and his wife, Lu Hui, sitting on the sofa. He knew that today¡¯s matter was very important.

    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw.¡± Yue Feng walked over. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiu and Yue Yu are taking care of her. They¡¯ll be down in a minute.¡± Yue Ling had an aura about him that made him difficult to get close to.

    Lu Hui, on the other hand, was polishing her nails. Compared to the rtionship between Yue Feng and Madam Yue, the two of them had amon problem of family marriage. They yed their own games in private, but on the surface they treated each other with respect.

 Chapter 971 - You Better Really Have Something On Translator: Henyee Tr

    <h4>Chapter 971: You Better Really Have Something On</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Lu Hui nced at Madam Yue and said with a smile, ¡°Jingxiu, I heard that you have a new daughter? Congrattions, you¡¯re even rted to the Fu family. How nice.¡±

    ¡°Not as nice as Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Shi Jin over? I had some things to ask her today.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin has always been very busy. If Sister-inw has anything to say, you can just ask me directly. Why did you ask Shi Jin toe over?¡±

    Lu Hui smiled and handed the nail clipper to the servant. ¡°After all, Shi Jin is of the Yue family¡¯s bloodline. I asked her toe back now, not only to ask some questions, but also to let here over and recognize the family. Otherwise, it won¡¯t make sense if we meet in the future.¡±

    Madam Yue nced at her husband and knew that Lu Hui was definitely scheming something.

    Yue Feng patted the back of her hand reassuringly.

    Yue Ling stopped them. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk when Momes down. She¡¯s the one who wants to ask questions. Don¡¯t worry unnecessarily.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what is it? Where¡¯s Grandma? I¡¯ll escort her down!¡± Yue Lanchen couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    As they spoke, Yue Yu, Charles, and Yue Xiu had already wheeled Old Madam Yue downstairs.

    She looked even worse than she had a while ago, slumped in her wheelchair.

    ¡°Grandma, my parents and Lanchen are here,¡± Yue Yu said softly.

    Old Madam Yue opened her tired eyes and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°If you have something to ask, ask me. Why do you always mention Shi Jin?¡± Madam Yue sounded indignant. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t call Shi Jin at any time in the future and disturb her quiet life. She won¡¯t have any sense of belonging to this family either. You don¡¯t have to use her as a tool to show your fake familial rtionships.¡±

    ¡°Mom, calm down first. Grandma really has something to discuss with Shi Jin,¡± Yue Yu advised. ¡°Besides, we can only get an answer from Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯d better have something,¡± Yue Lanchen said. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t reconcile with you.¡±

    Lu Hui chuckled. ¡°Jingxiu, oh, Jingxiu, look at you. Each of your children has a worse temper than the other. On the other hand, Xiao Yu is so obedient. Seriously, look at you. How did someone with a sweet personality like you raise such a temperamental daughter?¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡± Yue Feng retorted coldly.

    Yue Ling nced at Lu Hui with a piercing gaze, and Lu Hui stopped talking.

    The butler came in and said, ¡°Old Madam, Sir, Madam, Shi Jin and Master Fu have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Send them in,¡± Yue Ling said.

    With Yue Ling here, no one said anything else.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin quickly walked in. Their expressions were calm and inexplicably tacit. They lookedpletelypatible.

    When she arrived in front of everyone, Shi Jin only greeted Yue Feng and his family before asking calmly, ¡°Old Madam, why are you looking for me? If it¡¯s not something important, I¡¯ll leave first. Also, don¡¯t call me again in the future. I don¡¯t like to y such boring tricks.¡±

    Old Madam Yue panted as Yue Yu answered on her behalf, ¡°Shi Jin, Grandma¡¯s physical examination revealed a lot of problems. When she was in the doctor¡¯s office, her internal organs, heart, liver, spleen, stomach, and kidneys were all failing. Her function has decreased and she can¡¯t be treated.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Well, I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, Grandma isn¡¯t looking for you to treat her illness. It¡¯s you who caused her current situation!¡± Yue Yu said angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the culprit, but you don¡¯t feel any guilt or care at all!¡±

    Hearing these words, everyone looked at Yue Yu.

    Madam Yue immediately asked, ¡°Yue Yu, what do you mean? Don¡¯t nder Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t nder her, Mom. The doctor already said that Grandma¡¯s health problems were caused by some kind of medicine. The medicine the doctor prescribed in the past was fine. The only other medicine Grandma used was the medicine Shi Jin gave her. The medicine that caused the problems in her body appeared in the medicine Shi Jin gave her!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Madam Yue shook her head. ¡°Shi Jin would never do such a thing.¡±

    Yue Feng and Yue Lanchen also deeply felt that it was impossible.

    Yue Yu said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible either, and I don¡¯t want Shi Jin to cause such a problem, but that¡¯s the truth. I¡¯m just exining the truth for Grandma. I really don¡¯t want Shi Jin to be such a person.¡±

    Lu Hui stood at the side and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Dr. Song here? Just ask him.¡±

    Dr. Song, who was standing at the side, said awkwardly, ¡°We really don¡¯t believe that Dr. Shi would do such a thing. But those pathogenic drugs were indeed found in the essential oil you gave. It¡¯s really a pity¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have rmended this drug to Old Madam.¡±

    Old Madam Yue stared at Shi Jin fiercely, as if she wanted to skin her alive.

    Dr. Song originally had a good impression of Shi Jin, but now that the truth was right in front of him, he could not convince himself.

    Lu Hui said, ¡°See, things are already very clear. What about Shi Jin? She¡¯s indeed very pitiful. Her background is unknown, and she has been alone outside for so many years. She does have some resentment towards the Old Madam. But Shi Jin, resentment doesn¡¯t mean that you have to use such extreme methods to do things, right?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin wouldn¡¯t!¡± Madam Yue stood in front of Shi Jin. ¡°Since you think there is, let¡¯s call the police! To clear Shi Jin¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Grandma didn¡¯t call the police because she didn¡¯t want the Yue family to lose face or Shi Jin to be criticized by the outside world. After all, she¡¯s still a public figure,¡± Yue Yu said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s not make things worse.¡±

    ¡°This concerns Shi Jin¡¯s reputation. If she didn¡¯t do it, why can¡¯t we investigate it publicly?¡± Madam Yue was adamant. ¡°I trust her. I¡¯m not afraid of her being investigated.¡±

    She turned to Shi Jin and asked softly, ¡°What do you think, Shi Jin?¡±

    Shi Jin looked at her seriously and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t do it, so I¡¯m not afraid of being investigated.¡±

    Their attitude made Yue Yu feel a sh of anxiety.

    Old Madam Yue sat in her wheelchair and said weakly, ¡°Since, since that¡¯s the case, then, then¡­¡±

    Lu Hui shook her head. ¡°Alright, then call the police. Butler, don¡¯t let the matter blow up. Protect the Yue family¡¯s reputation.¡±

    After saying that, she said to Dr. Song, ¡°Dr. Song, prepare the evidence and hand it to the police.¡±

    Yue Yu nced at Dr. Song ufortably.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°I happen to have a copy of the so-called evidence here. Old Madam Yue¡¯s medicine is used in a form of yx creatine. It was originally used to treat metabolic disorders, but it hasn¡¯t been used on arge scale in the country yet. As for the drug in Old Madam Yue¡¯s medicine, it¡¯s only avable in French pharmaceutical factories at the moment. After the policee over, I¡¯ll directly submit the evidence.¡±

 Chapter 972 - How Will You Explain

    <h4>Chapter 972: How Will You Exin?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Who¡¯s to say it wasn¡¯t you? You¡¯ve been to France, you¡¯ve got drugs in your own house, and you¡¯re familiar with them yourself. If you want to do harm, there¡¯s a lot you can do with them, isn¡¯t there?¡± Yue Yu asked.

    ¡°The active ingredient of this drug is currently only avable in a fixed pharmaceutical factory in France. Moreover, it¡¯s not listed yet. In other words, only insiders can obtain it. When the timees, won¡¯t we know the truth?¡± Shi Jin said.

    She gave Charles a long look as she spoke.

    Charles¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°YX creatine. Newly obtained ingredients from our family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory¡­¡±

    He suddenly looked at Yue Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, only our family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory has this kind of ingredient at the moment. It¡¯s not avable in the world yet, nor has it been listed. I brought you to the pharmaceutical factoryst time. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Charles, do you believe Shi Jin¡¯s nonsense? How can this prove that she didn¡¯t get it herself to frame me?¡± Yue Yu argued anxiously.

    ¡°But Shi Jin has never been to our family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory!¡± Charles stared at her in shock.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t develop it! It¡¯s too easy for her to replicate the drug,¡± Yue Yu said loudly.

    She turned to look at Yue Feng and Madam Yue. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t believe Shi Jin¡¯s nonsense. How could I harm Grandma? I wouldn¡¯t!¡±

    Neither Shi Jin nor Fu Xiuyuan spoke as they sized her up coldly.

    Yue Yu was surprised by their calm expressions. Could they really have evidence?

    No, it couldn¡¯t be. Shi Jin was the one who understood the drug¡¯s effects best. She didn¡¯t understand anything. Why should anyone trust Shi Jin but not her?

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand drugs. I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Charles¡¯s voice was pained. ¡°Xiao Yu, we have a professional application for the drugs in our house. The contents and proportions of the drugs can be determined by testing. Others can replicate drugs with simr effects, but they can¡¯t make them exactly the same.¡±

    Yue Yu¡¯s pupils dted, and her lips trembled.

    His voice was even more bitter. ¡°Shi Jin, Dr. Song, can I see your test report?¡±

    Dr. Song and Shi Jin handed him the documents.

    Charles looked at it seriously, saw the details, and turned to Yue Yu with utter disappointment. ¡°How are you going to exin that, Xiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Yue Yu was lost for words.

    Charles was a professional, especially when it came to his own pharmaceutical factory.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°After I brought you to visit the pharmaceutical factory, someone reported that I had lost three new bottles of medicine. I didn¡¯t suspect you or even ask you. I just asked my subordinates to check the situation. If there were no major problems, I didn¡¯t care. If Shi Jin really took it, she didn¡¯t have the time, nor could she have entered my family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. There can be no¡­ coincidence like that.¡±

    Yue Yu stepped back. ¡°Charles, let me exin¡ª¡±

    Charles pressed. ¡°Then exin yourself!¡±

    ¡°I-I have no reason to hurt Grandma. I have a good rtionship with her. I still want to stay in the Yue family. Grandma loves me very much. Why should I go and push myself off the cliff?¡±

    Her words made sense. For a moment Charles hesitated.

    Even Old Madam Yue, who was breathing heavily, hesitated. There was no motive for Yue Yu tomit the crime!

    Just as the atmosphere froze, Yue Lanchen said calmly, ¡°Yue Yu, why avoid it? You drugged her much earlier than others think.¡±

    ¡°Yue Lanchen, you¡¯re my younger brother. I¡¯ve been so good to you. Are you going to hit me when I¡¯m down?¡± Yue Yu looked at Yue Lanchen in disbelief.

    ¡°Has everyone forgotten that Yue Yu knew that she wasn¡¯t of the Yue family¡¯s bloodline, much earlier than everyone else? At the time, she thought that she was the only one who knew, but she didn¡¯t intend to tell everyone. If it hadn¡¯t been for a freak coincidence that forced Sister to reveal this, the entire family would still be in the dark about Yue Yu.¡±

    After Yue Lanchen¡¯s reminder, the entire family remembered that this was indeed the case.

    Yue Lanchen continued, ¡°You assumed that everyone didn¡¯t know your background, so you tried to keep it a secret. But in between, you were afraid that Grandma would find out that you weren¡¯t of the Yue family¡¯s bloodline¡ªof course, it was onlyter that everyone found out that she had always known that you weren¡¯t a child of the Yue family. So you were going to drug Grandma so that she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to tell everyone the truth.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Yue Lanchen, you¡¯re using your own hypothetical results to deduce the process! I didn¡¯t think that at all!¡± Yue Yu retorted loudly.

    Yue Lanchen shook his head and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? When the car ident happened in Germany, Grandma had already arranged for someone to investigate. You were afraid that she would find out about the ident. You were supposed to arrange it for me. If she found out the truth about the ident, Grandma would naturally suspect you further. That¡¯s why you were afraid. That¡¯s why you had to attack Grandma.¡±

    Hearing Yue Lanchen¡¯s words, everyone was shocked again.

    Madam Yue looked at her son in shock. ¡°You said that Yue Yu wanted to attack you early on?¡±

    ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d attacked me at the time. In the beginning, the drug she gave me had caused my hand injury to worsen. Fortunately, Sister stopped me from using it in time, so it didn¡¯t cause anyplications. It was just that at that time, I didn¡¯t want to believe that this was something Yue Yu would do after spending more than twenty years together as brother and sister. I didn¡¯t want to doubt her.¡±

    Yue Lanchen sounded disappointed, and mixed with some anger at being lied to.

    He stared at Yue Yu. ¡°Then, in Germany, you tried to use the failure of the brakes to cause something to happen to me so that you could be the only thing our parents could rely on. Fortunately, Sister and Brother-inw appeared in time for us to switch cars. That¡¯s how it ended up happening to you and not me. At that time, there was no strong evidence either, but in my heart, I couldn¡¯t believe you anymore.¡±

    He took a deep breath before he caught his breath. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to believe this is what you¡¯d do to me. I thought our rtionship would nevere to this. I never thought you¡¯d be like this.¡±

    When he finished, he said to Charles, ¡°Charles, your people have taken Yue Yu for their Young Madam, so they¡¯re unwilling and afraid to disobey her. They¡¯ve falsified evidence for her, but if you continue to investigate carefully, you¡¯ll know that the failure of the brakes on the car at that time was caused by Yue Yu single-handedly!¡±

    Charles¡¯s face changed dramatically. He couldn¡¯t believe that the sweetheart he was so devoted to was such a person.

    Yue Yu said hurriedly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, not at all! I didn¡¯t, Charles. Believe me¡­¡±

 Chapter 973 - Utter Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 973: Utter Defeat</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yet, after what Yue Lanchen had said, how could Charles trust her when all the clues were connected?

    He was extremely disappointed. His eyes filled with pain.

    ¡°Lanchen, you¡¯re my brother. How could I harm you? Lanchen¡­¡± Seeing that Charles did not believe her, Yue Yu tried to turn back to Yue Lanchen.

    Yue Lanchen shook his head and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t just treat me like this. When you didn¡¯t know that Shi Jin was my biological sister, you even tried to fake her personal rtionship with Dad to let Grandma and Mom see it. But you went for wool and came home shorn. Not only did you fail to achieve your goal, but you also let everyone know that you don¡¯t have the Yue family¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    Yue Yu bit her lip hard.

    Yue Lanchen¡¯sst feelings for her faded. There was not much emotion in his voice as he said, ¡°As for Grandma, she was indeed very good to you because she did not like my sister. You relied on her and she protected you. At the very least, you could still live in peace, but your mistake was that you were afraid that she would expose you, so you drugged her early. Now, the only person in the Yue family who is willing to protect you has been personally destroyed by you.¡±

    In her wheelchair, Old Madam Yue had been merely angry and disappointed.

    After hearing what Yue Lanchen had to say, she became irritable. She reached out, trying to catch Yue Yu. Most of her actions were meaningless. Even if she caught Yue Yu, what could she do?

    However, her anger could only be expressed in this way. She had to do something to vent it!

    How ironic that Yue Yu had personally destroyed the only person who might have protected her.

    And all of Old Madam Yue¡¯s current situation and encounters were actually caused by her. She had personally reced Shi Jin and Yue Yu, causing the difference in their fates. She had also pushed herself into a hopeless situation in life.

    Old Madam Yue wed aimlessly. It was herst struggle against despair.

    For a moment, no one went forward to look after her.

    She finally slowed and leaned against the wheelchair, breathing heavily.

    Charles closed his eyes fiercely for a moment and said, ¡°Yue Yu, this is the end of our rtionship. Let¡¯s call off the engagement!¡±

    ¡°Charles!¡± Yue Yu screamed in a high, desperate voice.

    Charles left without looking back, striding on.

    Madam Yue had many years of feelings for Yue Yu, so these days, although she asionally had many doubts about what Yue Yu had done, she did not probe further.

    Now as she gazed at her daughter, who was so strange that she seemed not to know her, she felt no less surprised and remorseful than the others.

    How many things had she done to hurt Yue Lanchen and Shi Jin for this illusory rtionship!

    Although she did not do anything openly, every bit of love and affection she still had for Yue Yu turned into a knife that stabbed at Yue Lanchen and Shi Jin, making them feel very ufortable.

    She med herself.

    Beside her, Shi Jin reached out and gently patted the back of her hand, as if to tell her that she didn¡¯t mind. Humans were emotional animals. It was normal to struggle to ept a change in a rtionship that hadsted more than twenty years.

    Madam Yue did not feel better after beingforted by her daughter. Instead, she felt even more guilty and her eyes turned red.

    Shi Jin did not say anything more, but she knew that her actions would heal Madam Yue¡¯s wounds sooner orter and be her constion.

    ¡°The police have arrived, Old Madam,¡± said the butler as he entered.

    Yue Yu screamed once.

    Yue Ling said in a deep voice, ¡°Let them take Yue Yu away for investigation.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yue Yu protested, but where was there any room for her to resist?

    Everyone looked at her very coldly. There was no longer any warmth.

    Little by little, the warmth and kindness that had been given to her was broken and lost in the memories of the past.

    Her selfishness and greed had led to the bitter consequences she now had to ept.

    Lu Hui coughed lightly. ¡°Alright, the matter has been resolved. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s nothing else. Tsk, someone else¡¯s child indeed cannot be raised as our own.¡±

    Yue Feng ignored her and said to Yue Ling, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Old Madam Yue suddenly said weakly, ¡°Shi Jin, is there really nothing you can do about my condition?¡±

    Shi Jin slowly turned back, her gaze cool and emotionless. ¡°A doctor can only heal, not revive.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan reached for her hand and they walked out together.

    Yue Feng, Madam Yue, and Yue Lanchen followed them out.

    Seeing Shi Jin get into Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car, Madam Yue wanted to follow her, but Yue Feng stopped her. ¡°Alright, give them some time alone.¡±

    Madam Yue nodded slightly and turned back to look at Yue Lanchen. ¡°Is your hand alright? Why didn¡¯t you tell us before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already healed. There wasn¡¯t much clear evidence before, and at that time, I didn¡¯t know Yue Yu¡¯s identity. No matter what, I still don¡¯t quite believe that she would do such a thing to me.¡± Yue Lanchen¡¯s voice was a little low.

    Actually, even now, he couldn¡¯t believe it. However, the truth was right in front of them. Being gentle to Yue Yu was cruel to the entire family.

    Madam Yue sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Xiao Yu became like this. How did this happen? Did I not educate her well? Or did I do something¡­¡±

    ¡°Jingxiu, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Yue Feng put a hand on his wife¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The fact that she¡¯s been able to do so many things one by one shows that her nature is already wrong. If she was still concerned about our rtionship, she should have stopped after the first sign of it. She wouldn¡¯t have made the same mistakes over and over again. We fulfilled our duty to raise and educate her. We can regret what she¡¯s be, but we definitely don¡¯t need to me ourselves and feel that it¡¯s all our own fault.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. You guys already have a clear conscience about what you did. There¡¯s nothing we can do if she wants to go down the wrong path.¡± Yue Lanchen alsoforted his mother.

    Madam Yue nodded slightly and could not help but sigh.

    Yue Feng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and visit Old Master Li. There have been many things going on recently, so we haven¡¯t had the time to thank him for taking care of Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Yue Lanchen said immediately.

    ¡°Get in.¡± Madam Yue¡¯s mood lightened. She got in the car with her son and hurried toward Taizhou, where Old Master Li was doing food research.

    After the Yue family¡¯s farce ended, Yue Ling hired many famous doctors to treat Old Madam Yue and nurse her body, barely stopping her condition from worsening.

    She had originally thought that Shi Jin would use her identity as a member of the Yue family to publicize it. However, there was not much news from the outside world.

 Chapter 974 - Itâ€™s About to Begin

    <h4>Chapter 974: It¡¯s About to Begin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin did not take the name of the Yue family seriously at all.

    Old Madam Yuey down with a sigh. For a moment, she did not know if her ideals were right or wrong.

    ***

    After the post-production of ¡°Wind and Rain¡±, which Liang Xinran starred in wasplete, the show was officially broadcasted.

    Liang Xinran began to cooperate with the publicity.

    With Jinxin as the screenwriter, the entire production team prioritized quality. The quality of the entire film was very good.

    At first, the market did not think highly of Liang Xinran.

    It was mainly because she had been in the industry for several years and had always been a supporting actress. This was the first time she was ying the female lead, so it was normal for the outside world to not think highly of her.

    The sound of it made her feel apprehensive, too.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be broadcasted soon.¡± Liang Xinran poured a cup of coffee and ced it on the coffee table.

    Gu Jingyuan walked over and reced her coffee with milk. ¡°Do you still want to sleep after drinking coffee sote at night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous. When I¡¯m nervous I want coffee. I don¡¯t want milk.¡± She was aggrieved.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink some red wine with you.¡± Gu Jingyuan took the red wine and walked over.

    Liang Xinran took the red wine from him and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t just think that I¡¯m cheerful every day, I actually want to make a breakthrough in my acting skills. I want to get more good roles and scripts. Although I think my acting skills are alright and I¡¯m improving in every movie, in order to get better resources on the market, I still have to have a popr drama and traffic.¡±

    When she finished, she downed half the ss.

    ¡°Xinran, your efforts will be recognized by the market.¡±

    ¡°Now is the time to test me,¡± Liang Xinran said with a smile. ¡°I wonder what the effect will be after it¡¯s yed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the clips, and Shi Jin told me the whole show has a nice texture. I¡¯m an amateur, but she¡¯s a professional. If you don¡¯t trust me, don¡¯t you trust her?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can trust her, but there are too many factors affecting the market. But you¡¯re right. Shi Jin is a professional. Even if this show doesn¡¯t go viral, I¡¯ll still be seen by more people. As long as I work hard, I¡¯ll definitely get better and better!¡±

    Gu Jingyuan hugged her. ¡°You definitely will. I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Quick, it¡¯s about to start.¡± Liang Xinran nervously focused on the television.

    She only got her first female lead role when she was almost twenty-six years old. Compared to many people in the circle, it was a little toote.

    She¡¯d startedte and wasn¡¯t expected to win¡­

    Liang Xinran held the red wine ss in her hand.

    Gu Jingyuan took her ss away and ced his hand in her palm.

    She gradually immersed herself in the plot, and her nervousness slowly rxed.

    ***

    Orchid Pavilion.

    Shi Jin was also watching the television series seriously.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over, ced the milk in front of her, and sat down with her.

    He never watched television, so it was hard for him to tell what was good or bad.

    ¡°Is it nice?¡± Shi Jin asked him, tilting her head.

    ¡°The plot is not bad, but I can¡¯t tell whether the actors have good acting skills or not,¡± Fu Xiuyuan replied seriously.

    Shi Jinughed and fell into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re not objective. I wrote the plot. You praised me on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Only if you deserve apliment.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept yourpliment.¡±

    Shi Jin opened WeChat and sent Yao Jiahong a message. ¡°I want all the data on Wind and Rainter.¡±

    After the first four episodes of Wind and Rain, discussions and sshes began.

    After Shi Jin received Yao Jiahong¡¯s data report, she had already concluded that this show would definitely be popr.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s acting skills improved very quickly and the details were grasped perfectly. She was also verypatible with the male lead.

    As for the plot, Shi Jin was very confident in her plot.

    Sure enough, after a while, the ratings, discussions, and views of Wind and Rain began to rise steadily.

    Even though there were also haters who criticized Liang Xinran, her fans increased visibly.

    The increase in her career was due to the increasing number of script invitations her manager received. The business corporations she received also began to advance by leaps and bounds.

    In the caf¨¦.

    Liang Xinran sat opposite Shi Jin and smiled at her as she handed her the gift.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to a couple of events recently. The brand gave me a ne. This one fits you perfectly. I wondered what it would look like on you as soon as I got it. Give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Help me.¡± Shi Jin opened the box. The ne inside was very beautiful. It was not very expensive, but the style was simple and elegant.

    Liang Xinran stood up and said as she helped her put it on, ¡°Shi Jin, I want to announce my rtionship with Jingyuan to the public.¡±

    ¡°What did my brother say?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s on.¡±

    She took out the mirror and showed it to Shi.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. The style is new, but it fits everything.¡± Shi Jin loved it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Liang Xinran sat down. There was a rare hint of worry on her usually smiling face. ¡°He said that marriage is inevitable and he will be with me in the future. But he¡¯s afraid that it will affect my career if it¡¯s made public now. Shi Jin, my manager also said that if it¡¯s made public now, many production teams might not want me anymore. He¡¯s afraid that it will affect the rtionship between the couple in the show, and he won¡¯t be able to get those high-end brands in business. This market is still a little too harsh on girls.¡±

    ¡°Xinran, this market is very harsh on women. It¡¯s true that many people lose fans once they announce their rtionship, but if you¡¯re sure you don¡¯t want to hide it from your fans, you really need to consider this matter.¡±

    Liang Xinran nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. I haven¡¯t established my footing yet, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to announce it. But if I don¡¯t announce it, I¡¯m afraid that I will be flustered if they happen to catch me off guard.¡±

    ¡°Take the initiative. You¡¯ll be safer that way.¡±

    Shi Jin knew that this pair was indeed a little different from her and Fu Xiuyuan.

    She did not announce it back then because Fu Xiuyuan had made many arrangements for her. Basically, no paparazzi could get close to her and her private life could be guaranteed.

    Liang Xinran and her brother often appeared in Imperial Capital University, so there was a high chance that they would be photographed together.

    Liang Xinran gritted her teeth and made up her mind. ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if it temporarily affects my career, I should still take the initiative. As long as I work hard enough, the production team will see my sincerity. Why can¡¯t a woman have both a career and love?¡±

    At the moment, scripts were constantly being sent to Liang Xinran. Some of the young female celebrities and thepanies behind them already felt threatened.

    Liang Xinran waspletely a rising star. When no one was bombproofing her, she suddenly exploded and sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Seeing that she was about to enter the market to take a share, somepanies could not sit still anymore.

 Chapter 975 - It Was Indeed A Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 975: It Was Indeed A Surprise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Severalpanies had hired people to dig up dirt on her and dug up all kinds of social media ounts.

    In the end, they only dug up information about her daily life. There was no dirt on her at all.

    Of course, thesepanies would not let her off just like that. They quickly arranged for the paparazzi to follow her.

    Finally, the paparazzi quickly captured a photo of her and Gu Jingyuan living together.

    As long as this news was announced, it could immediately catch her off guard. She would definitely waste time dealing with it, and the other female celebrities could immediately join thepetition.

    Thepanies were still preparing more, fighting to hit the mark.

    At night.

    In Liang Xinran¡¯s private apartment.

    As soon as Gu Jingyuan entered, she hugged him by the waist.

    He bent his head and kissed her forehead, resting his head affectionately on her shoulder.

    ¡°Come here quickly.¡± Liang Xinran held his hand and ran to the dining table.

    On the table were two freshly fried steaks, each with a heart-shaped fried egg and a few beautiful cauliflowers.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a surprise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the surprise I¡¯m talking about,¡± Liang said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s take a selfie.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Jingyuan found a good spot beside her. ¡°How about this?¡±

    ¡°A little lower,¡± Liang Xinran said.

    Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and hugged her waist.

    ¡°Can you kiss me?¡± she said, looking into the camera.

    ¡°I can kiss you until we can¡¯t stop.¡± Gu Jingyuan kissed the side of her face and Liang Xinran pressed the shutter.

    His kisses continued all the way to the tip of her nose and her lips, making her shrink her neck ticklishly.

    ¡°You asked me to kiss you.¡± Gu Jingyuan did not stop. He reached out and pressed her against the dining table.

    Liang Xinran was intoxicated by his kiss and almost lost her mind.

    She finally stirred, her hands braced on his chest. ¡°Just a minute. I have unfinished business.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Gu Jingyuan was unhappy to be interrupted by her.

    ¡°Give me a minute,¡± she said, and clicked on Weibo.

    Gu Jingyuan saw her typing the caption for a photo. He saw her typing word by word, ¡°Boyfriend, wee to my world.¡±

    Touched, he whispered, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Mr. Gu, are you sure?¡± Liang Xinran asked seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure too.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded gently.

    ¡°@Gu Jingyuan.¡± Liang Xinran typed thest word, then she hit post.

    Gu Jingyuan took out his phone and forwarded her post. ¡°Girlfriend, thank you foring to my world. @Liang Xinran.¡±

    ¡°Wind and Rain¡± had just finished broadcastingst night and was still popr. Liang Xinran was at her most popr time so her Weibo post caused quite a stir.

    This was because the show was broadcasted very satisfactorily. Although the fans of the show were very regretful that she had a boyfriend so quickly and could not be with the male lead in the show, seeing her so happy and the virtual character also being happy in the parallel world, everyone only had blessings for her.

    Liang Xinran had good acting skills and was quite popr. She openly announced her rtionship and made the outside world have a good impression of her.

    In addition, Gu Jingyuan was a doctor and a medical researcher. His public reputation was very high. Their rtionship was very promising.

    Only the fewpanies that wanted to release information to attack her were momentarily dumbfounded.

    Just as everyone was about to collect the information andunch a precise explosion, Liang Xinran¡¯s move disrupted their n.

    Liang Xinran did not value what they valued. Naturally, it would not affect her.

    Liang Xinran did not know that what she had firmly done had saved her.

    Although there were indeed some production teams who stopped considering her for this reason, there were still a lot of production teams who handed her scripts.

    She could finally settle down and concentrate on choosing her script.

    Within a few days, she got the script for a female lead¡¯s scenes and reentered the set.

    ***

    Qiao residence.

    Shi Jin sat on the sofa and felt the pulse of the girl opposite her.

    ¡°Eat candy, eat candy.¡± She shoved the drool-covered candy toward Shi Jin¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Alright, alright, Miss. Stop it.¡± The servant hurriedly snatched her candy.

    She burst into tears. ¡°My candy, my candy! Give it back!¡±

    The servant hurriedly returned it to her, and she cried even harder. ¡°No, no! New, new!¡±

    The maid bustled off to fetch her a new one.

    Shi Jin had been here for half an hour and had not seriously felt her pulse.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Shi Jin. Little Lian is like this. Her IQ is only three or four years old. I¡¯ve caused you trouble,¡± Madam Qiao said apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Let her rest a while and I¡¯ll take her pulseter.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli stood at the side, his expression unreadable.

    Qiao Lian was his sister. Shi Jin had already been here once before.

    Initially, there was not much hope for this illness to be cured. However, Qiao Lian had gone missing against time. Madam Qiao was worried that her daughter would suffer in the future when she was gone, so she invited Shi Jin over to diagnose her.

    After finally coaxing Qiao Lian, Shi Jin said softly, ¡°Her IQ development stopped at a very young age, so I really don¡¯t have much choice. I can only say that I¡¯ll try my best to give her some medicine to adjust her emotions. It¡¯s unlikely that her IQ will develop further.¡±

    Although Madam Qiao was disappointed, she also expected it. She said, ¡°Sigh. No matter what, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself too.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli apanied Shi Jin out and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t much help,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°I should be the one saying sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to take you.¡±

    ¡°I can drive myself. Goodbye.¡±

    She went to her car and drove away.

    Actually, she had long known that Qiao Lian¡¯s chances were not high, but because Qiao Zhuoli was Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s friend, she still came specially.

    After leaving the Qiao family¡¯s house, she drove to Liang Xinran¡¯s new production team.

    When the manager saw hering over, he quickly greeted her warmly, ¡°Shi Jin, sit down. Xinran is filming.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Is everything going well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going quite well. There was just a slight problem.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Just as Shi Jin finished asking, she heard an actress say as she walked, ¡°Delete my scenes again? You¡¯ve added enough for Liang Xinran, right? Just because she has the Gu family backing her?¡±

    Her assistant hurriedly told her to keep her voice down.

    Shi Jin understood. ¡°The crew added scenes for Xinran?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Xinran is quite popr now. After her rtionship was exposed, the fans didn¡¯t leave. This is probably her luck. Naturally, the production team was willing to add some scenes for her. It¡¯s not difficult to understand, but some people love gossip.¡±

 Chapter 976 - Are All Men Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 976: Are All Men Like This?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all very normal. Xinran knows this. It¡¯s not worth it to worry about these small things,¡± Shi Jin advised her.

    ¡°Uh-huh. Xinran is off the scene.¡± The manager hurried over and brought her water and a towel.

    Shi Jin could smell the alcohol on her breath. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I-I was acting in a drinking scene. I drank a little to get into character, but after filming a dozen times, I identally drank a little too much.¡±

    Shi Jin held out a hand to steady her. ¡°Drank a little too much? That¡¯s more than a little, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, we¡¯re done for the day. I¡¯m going to remove my makeup and change.¡±

    When she returned after changing, Shi Jin saw that she was still a little drunk and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Eldest Brother to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No need. He¡¯s been very busy recently.¡± Liang Xinran shook her head.

    The manager said, ¡°I know, right? He didn¡¯t show his face for more than ten days. In my opinion, a man really shouldn¡¯t be spoiled. He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish what he has.¡±

    ¡°Stop it,¡± Liang Xinran stopped her.

    Shi Jin sensed an issue and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    On the way, Liang Xinran did not say much. It did not match her usual talkative personality.

    When they reached her apartment, Shi Jin helped her in and poured her a ss of in water before asking, ¡°What¡¯s my brother busy with?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s always busy.¡± Liang Xinran drank water mouthful by mouthful.

    Shi Jin pressed her hand. ¡°Is there something even I can¡¯t know?¡±

    Liang Xinran put down her cup and said after a long time, ¡°Yue Xiu always has a lot of things to do and always calls him along. He didn¡¯t go at first, but slowly, he began to go all the time. Now, he often forgets that I still need him. Shi Jin, do you think men are all like this? Do they really not cherish what they have?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother probably has his own affairs, it¡¯s probably work-rted,¡± Shi Jin assured her. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

    ¡°How many days has it been since the official announcement? Everyone outside is still giving me their blessing. Tell me, am I being too optimistic about rtionships?¡±

    ¡°Xinran.¡± Shi Jin did not know how tofort her. She could only hug her and give her a shoulder to lean on, even though this shoulder was not what she wanted.

    After Liang Xinran fell asleep, Shi Jin left.

    She nned to go home directly, but somehow drove to Gu Jingyuan¡¯spany.

    The streetmps illuminated the street brightly. The door under the light opened, and Gu Jingyuan and Yue Xiu walked out chatting andughing.

    She frowned slightly and watched as Gu Jingyuan and Yue Xiu got into the car.

    When she returned to Orchid Pavilion, Fu Xiuyuan saw that her expression was not right.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just thought it was a little strange. Eldest Brother suddenly got very close to Yue Xiu. I don¡¯t know what he was busy with.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan frowned slightly. ¡°The Yue family has already arranged for many people to be in your brother¡¯spany. He should be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he definitely won¡¯t have anything to do with Yue Xiu emotionally. If he did, he would have done so long ago. Why wait until now? But the situation is unclear now. I¡¯m afraid Old Madam Yue and the others will harm him.¡± Shi Jin pinched her brow.

    ¡°Call Eldest Brother and ask him out for a chat.¡±

    Shi Jin immediately picked up the phone and called Gu Jingyuan.

    The phone rang several times before it was answered.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice sounded a little indifferent. ¡°Right now?¡±

    ¡°When are you free? I¡¯d like to see you as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free for a few days. I have to go to Canada in a couple of days. We¡¯ll talk when I get back.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan hung up.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan looked at each other.

    ***

    A few dayster, Shi Jin received another piece of news instead of the news that Gu Jingyuan wanted to meet with her.

    ¡°What? You said Eledst Brother was detained in Canada?¡± Shi Jin said into the phone, very surprised.

    It was Gu Qingqing on the other end of the line. Her voice was anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why either. I only said that he has to cooperate with the investigation because the terms affect Canada¡¯s interests, so he can¡¯t return to the country. I can¡¯t contact him yet. I asked many friends, but they all said that they can¡¯t see him in person.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of something,¡± Shi Jin assured her.

    ¡°That¡¯s overseas. There are many things that can¡¯t be handled. Shi Jin, please help.¡±

    ¡°I will, Mom. That¡¯s my big brother. If something happens to him, it¡¯s my duty.¡±

    After Shi Jin hung up, the butler came over and said, ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a Miss Liang Xinran outside who wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Let her in quickly.¡± Shi Jin stood up and saw that Liang Xinran had already run in with the servant.

    Her eyes were red. She ran to Shi Jin and held her hand. ¡°Shi Jin, what should we do?¡±

    Her mouth thinned and she was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Shi Jin sat her down. ¡°Butler, please make a cup of hot tea.¡±

    ¡°Will Jingyuan be detained there forever? I heard that someone was detained there previously and stayed there for more than ten years. He can¡¯t even see his family.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t. We¡¯ll figure something out.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just doing business. How did that happen?¡±

    Shi Jin said softly, ¡°There are many new drugs in his pharmaceuticalpany that can be used. There are also many people who want to obtain these forms. Eldest Brother is extremely determined and unwilling to cooperate with others. Naturally, someone will find a way to detain him there. But don¡¯t worry, if he didn¡¯t make any mistakes, he won¡¯t be detained forever.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s my fault. Before he went out this time, I even found an excuse to quarrel with him. If only I didn¡¯t quarrel with him.¡± Liang Xinran bit her lip.

    ¡°Drink some hot tea.¡± Shi Jin took it from the butler and ced it in her palm. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. We¡¯ll figure out how to fix this.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get back to work then. I tend to let my imagination run away with me even when I¡¯m not working, so I might as well go film.¡±

    ¡°Did your driver follow you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s with me.¡± Liang Xinran smiled, but it was a forced smile.

    After Shi Jin sent her out, she immediately called Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°I have to go to Canada.¡±

    ¡°I heard about Eldest Brother. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in no hurry, but I want to get there as soon as possible.¡±

    After Shi Jin finished speaking with him, she picked up her luggage and got the chauffeur to send her to the airport.

    They reached the airport. She had just gotten off the ne when she saw Fu Xiuyuan walking toward her.

    He was in a hurry and didn¡¯t stop walking. He obviously got to the airprot in a rush.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have toe and see me off¡­¡± Shi Jin¡¯s heart ached at the amount of time he spent traveling back and forth.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sending you off. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    His tone was firm as he took the suitcase from her.

    Shi Jin pursed her lips. There was no time to be moved. She kept her emotions to herself.

 Chapter 977 - Youâ€™re Quite Smart

    <h4>Chapter 977: You¡¯re Quite Smart</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s Eldest Brother¡¯s exact situation?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked as he walked forward.

    ¡°This is the detailed information.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took it and flipped through it as he walked, checking the situation. His brows slowly furrowed.

    Things were a littleplicated.

    Through the information of banks and securitiespanies, the Canadian side determined that the drugs that Gu Jingyuan imported and exported contained contraband and were suspected of various safetyws.

    Although it was obvious that they wanted to frame him, it was probably useless to reason with them.

    He looked at Shi Jin, who understood the logic. She said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s useless, we have to go over and take a look. At least see him personally.¡±

    They reached Canada.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin found someone they knew who agreed to let them see Gu Jingyuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to see Eldest Brother. At least the matter can be resolved,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry too much. It won¡¯t be much of a problem.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, thank you foring with me.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers tightened on hers.

    The two of them went to a private club that had already been booked.

    This was a very private meeting ce.

    Gu Jingyuan could not meet any of his family and friends for the time being. This was an opportunity that Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin had fought for. They could not be too ostentatious.

    When they reached the designated spot, Shi Jin was in no mood for coffee. She held the cup in her hand and stirred it with a spoon. The rich fragrance of the brown liquid did not make her feel much better.

    When she heard the knock on the door, Shi Jin immediately stood up.

    Fu Xiuyuan pressed her back into the sofa and gestured that he would open the door.

    He headed for the door and Shi Jin couldn¡¯t resist following.

    Fu Xiuyuan opened the door and was surprised to see who appeared outside.

    ¡°Second Master Qiao?¡±

    Dressed in a rather well-scrubbed suit, Qiao Zhuoli stood in the doorway and flicked imaginary dust from his body. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s coincidental?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shi Jin looked at him suspiciously.

    Qiao Zhuoli walked in and lowered his eyes before saying slowly, ¡°Do you want to see Gu Jingyuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to see my big brother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad you won¡¯t be able to see each other.¡± Qiao Zhuoli smile was secretive. ¡°Go back.¡±

    At this moment, Qiao Zhuoli looked very unfamiliar. Even though he usually didn¡¯t speak much and didn¡¯t blend in with the crowd, he was even more withdrawn now.

    Shi Jin¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. ¡°We already agreed that my brother would meet us here. Was it you who interfered?¡±

    ¡°Smart of you to think of it so quickly.¡± Qiao Zhuoli smiled and pped. ¡°I like dealing with smart people.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan stood beside Shi Jin, studying Qiao Zhuoli. ¡°Why?¡±

    Qiao Zhuoliughed out loud. ¡°Why? What do you mean why? Fu Xiuyuan, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, and you really don¡¯t know? Why? Or have you never taken my affairs seriously?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°You mean something that happened more than twenty years ago?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. I thought you¡¯d forgotten all those years ago. Of course, it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯d forget, because you don¡¯t know pain when the knife isn¡¯t in you.¡±

    Hisugh was loud, but there was no pleasure in it.

    He said, ¡°Shi Jin isn¡¯t from the Li family. This matter has nothing to do with you, so there¡¯s no need for you to help Gu Jingyuan. Fu Xiuyuan, I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend. If you treat me as a friend too, don¡¯t continue to interfere in this matter. Go back.¡±

    ¡°Gu Jingyuan is Shi Jin¡¯s elder brother. I have to interfere in this matter.¡±

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan! Don¡¯t force me to fall out with you!¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s face turned sinister.

    Shi Jin was stunned for a moment before she reacted. ¡°You mean what happened to the Li family more than twenty years ago?¡±

    ¡°Why, haven¡¯t youpletely understood? Then I might as well exin it to you again. More than twenty years ago, your Li family¡¯s Old Master Li studied foodstuffs while his eldest son, Li Nan, studied medicine. The entire Li family grasped these two technologies and was in the limelight in the entire capital. Especially Li Nan. Not only did he study medicine and do medicine business, but he was also an outstanding doctor.

    The entire imperial capital said that he was a holy hand that everyone respected and admired. Unfortunately, they did not know that although this person had skills, he was a person who was blinded by greed! Back then, there was a drug that he had just developed and used without any human testing.

    His kind of medicine was sold for a sky-high price. Many people used it, and he made a lot of money. In the end, those drugs had huge side effects! Those side effects made some lives worse than death. For example, my father died with great pain after enduring torture for more than ten years.

    And some people, because of those side effects, gave birth to children with dyed IQ development. For example, my mother gave birth to my sister.

    There are many others like me. However, many people had already treated it as if it was over. They were unwilling to mention it or suffer anymore.

    Unfortunately, someone like me, with Qiao Lian in front of me, is reminded of my pain every day and the pain of our entire family!

    Who knows how I survived all these years in a family where my father was sick all year round, my sister was crazy, and my mother was constantly crying?

    Li Nan, on the other hand, had burned down his pharmaceutical factory. He¡¯dmitted suicide out of fear of punishment and put everything to rest.

    However, those of us who endure pain not only have to endure those painful days in the past, but also many painful days and nights in the future.

    Shi Jin, don¡¯t you think that someone in the Li family should take responsibility for what they did? Don¡¯t you think that someone needs to give an exnation?¡±

    As he spoke, many of Shi Jin¡¯s past memories gradually surfaced.

    Previously, the Li family had declined from being one of the four major families in the capital and had fallen into a situation where they were inferior to ordinary nobles. Her grandfather, father, and mother had kept their mouths shut and avoided talking about the exact reason.

    These people in the imperial capital also seemed to avoid talking about this matter. Therefore, Shi Jin did not know about these things in her previous life.

    In this life, she was only vaguely aware of it, but she had yet topletely figure it out.

    After hearing Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s words, she realized why the people in the capital had such a bad opinion of the Li family.

    Only then did she understand why her father would rather enter the entertainment industry than manage the family business. Only then did she understand why her grandfather would go so far away to do research and never stay in the capital.

    There was no ce for the Li family in the capital.

 Chapter 978 - Source of Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 978: Source of Hatred</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin thought of Qiao Lian¡¯s face and understood the source of Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s hatred. She finally understood that he often participated in everyone¡¯s activities, but there was always a huge sense of alienation.

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s a grudge between the previous generation. It has nothing to do with Gu Jingyuan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if Gu Jingyuan wasn¡¯t in this industry, I admit that it would have nothing to do with him! However, he¡¯s still in this industry now. Who knows if he will follow in Li Nan¡¯s footsteps soon? Instead of that, why don¡¯t I nip his future in the bud? Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    The smile on Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s face was full of determination.

    It was conceivable that he had been nning this for a long time.

    ¡°My oldest brother would never do anything like that. Everything he did, he did with the intention of saving lives.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Li Nan also imed that he saved people, treated illnesses, and studied medicine to save people. In the end? He harmed so many people¡¯s lives. Can it offset the people he saved? Whether he saved people or studied medicine, it was not for any righteousness at all. It was all for money!¡±

    Shi Jin knew that there was no way to convince Qiao Zhuoli now. She said softly, ¡°Then what exactly do you need to solve this matter head-on?¡±

    ¡°Can Li Nane back to life to atone for his sins? If not, then there¡¯s no room for discussion!¡± Qiao Zhuoli did not give them any room for discussion.

    Back at the hotel, Shi Jin pinched her brow and sat at the windowsill, her expression grave.

    Song Fan stood at the side and reported softly to Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°So Second Master Qiao¡­ Qiao Zhuoli has been preparing for a long time. He nted spies in Doctor Gu¡¯spany and reced the goods they import and export. Also, he has long set up a trap in Canada and was waiting for Doctor Gu toe over. We don¡¯t need any of our connections here.¡±

    ¡°If he arranged it that way, he must have been fully prepared. You should head out first.¡±

    After Song Fan left, Fu Xiuyuan walked to Shi Jin¡¯s side and leaned down. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the country first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded. She knew that it was useless to stay here for the time being. However, she didn¡¯t know how to reply to Liang Xinran and Gu Qingqing¡¯s messages.

    After returning to the country, Shi Jin first went to Gu Qingqing¡¯s ce.

    She exined briefly what had happened.

    Gu Qingqing said calmly, ¡°Since it was all deliberately set up by others and Jingyuan didn¡¯t do anything, I don¡¯t have to worry. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no justice in this world, where good people will suffer injustice, and bad people can do whatever they want.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what exactly happened back then?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, I can only tell you that your uncle, Li Nan, didn¡¯t do anything like Qiao Zhuoli said. Everything was settled on him because the dead can¡¯t speak. Jingyuan¡¯s personality is very simr to his uncle. They¡¯re both serious people.¡±

    ¡°In other words, someone did develop those drugs. Someone used them to produce side effects, didn¡¯t they?¡±

    Gu Qingqing nodded. ¡°Yes. At that time, many people had side effects. Some people were gued with illnesses for several years, some gave birth to dementia, and some triggered diseases in the heart, brain, and blood vessels. There were tens of thousands of people, and it was a shocking sight. Therefore, I can understand Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s thoughts. But Shi Jin, our Li family has really never done such a guilty thing. Over the years, we have already retired from the entire circle of the imperial capital and have less contact with our former friends. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t find evidence to prove who did these things or how they did it, so we can¡¯t clear our family¡¯s grievances.¡±

    Her tone was filled with regret and she sighed. ¡°I originally thought that after so long, and since Jingyuan had inherited his Uncle¡¯s will and worked hard to treat patients, he could finally make up for the regret of those patients back then. But I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry for now. Although Qiao Zhuoli has made arrangements, this is awful society. It¡¯s safe for Big Brother to be detained by the police. If Qiao Zhuoli wants justice, he definitely won¡¯t do anything to Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Shi Jin. It¡¯s been hard on you to do so much.¡±

    After Shi Jin came out, she drove to Liang Xinran¡¯s production team.

    When the manager saw hering over, she quickly came forward to wee her. ¡°Shi Jin. Xinran has been filming without care these past few days. She has been especially busy with work every day and won¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s advice. Come and persuade her. I¡¯m afraid her body won¡¯t be able to take it if she continues like this.¡±

    ¡°Go get some rest. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    The manager could only leave first.

    Shi Jin flipped open the script Liang Xinran had ced aside, where she noted down the pronunciation word by word. Liang Xinran had dyslexia and had relied on others to help her read the script to understand its meaning.

    Looking at this, it seemed like she was trying to get over it.

    Perhaps she had really suffered too much without her brother.

    After Liang Xinran finished filming, she was drenched. Hanging wires had always been like this. She wiped her sweat indifferently and walked over.

    When she saw Shi Jin, she paused and then smiled.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Xinran, are you done?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long day, but fortunately we¡¯ve finished all the wire scenes for the past few days. We can take a few days off for the rest of the script.¡±

    Seeing her smile, Shi Jin was worried. ¡°Are you alright? Why is your schedule arranged so densely?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you have to work anyway. By the way, when did you get back? You didn¡¯t even tell me.¡±

    ¡°About my big brother¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t be able to see him for the time being, nor can hee back.¡± Liang Xinran picked up her ss of water and took a few gulps. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as he doesn¡¯te back, I¡¯ll wait for him. If he doesn¡¯te back for a year, I¡¯ll wait for him for a year. What does it matter?¡±

    Seeing her like this, Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Xinran, my brother is really lucky to have you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky too!¡± Liang Xinran put down her cup. ¡°But promise me that you¡¯ll let me know when you hear from him, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Jin replied solemnly.

    In the end, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s detention was not hidden.

    The Li family¡¯s matters from more than twenty years ago were also dug out.

    There was no inte back then, but many elders still had memories.

    At the mention of the disaster-like ident that Li Nan had caused, many old people were indignant.

    Their juniors wrote down those stories. In some families, the aftereffects of those drugs were still there¡ªsick rtives, silly juniors, families whose bodies had been affected and tortured.

    The stories and photographs were recorded and circted on the Inte. It was shocking.

 Chapter 979 - Brothers in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 979: Brothers in Trouble</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Manyizens felt sympathy for them.

    There were also many people who requested to investigate the truth of the Li family¡¯s matter back then.

    Although Shi Jin was no longer a member of the Li family, her rtionship with Gu Jingyuan was not ordinary. On the Inte, she was scolded extremely badly by haters.

    Liang Xinran was not any better. She and Gu Jingyuan officially announced that they were a couple.

    Li Nan had already passed away, and Gu Jingyuan was not around. There was no way to investigate what had happened back then. Everyone had nowhere to vent their anger, so they naturally targeted Shi Jin and Liang Xinran.

    !!

    Shi Jin was slightly better. With the bodyguards Fu Xiuyuan had arranged, almost no one could get close.

    When Liang Xinran entered the set early in the morning she was sshed with leftovers.

    The director could not film for the time being, so he instructed the assistant to send her back first.

    When Shi Jin heard the news, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    As he drove, he called Song Fan. ¡°Arrange bodyguards for Liang Xinran ording to Shi Jin¡¯s scale.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs,¡± Shi Jin told Fu Xiuyuan before heading upstairs.

    Fu Xiuyuan watched her go upstairs.

    Liang Xinran had already taken a shower and was sitting on the sofa with a cup of hot tea. When she saw Shi Jining over, she smiled. ¡°Oh my god, thank goodness it¡¯s only leftovers. At that time, I was really afraid that it was something else. If I was disfigured, how would I film? What if Jingyuan doesn¡¯t recognize me when hees back?¡±

    ¡°I talked to the crew and asked them to give you two days off first.¡±

    ¡°Just as well. I don¡¯t want to take a vacation, but I don¡¯t want to continue to cause them trouble. Two days off is good. I¡¯ll go shoot some advertisements. I haven¡¯t done what I promised yet.¡±

    ¡°Xinran¡­¡± the manager said. ¡°¡­ those twomercials. They said they¡¯d hold off for now. Take the time to get some rest.¡±

    Shi Jin and Liang Xinran understood. It seemed that the manufacturer was still considering whether to continue using Liang Xinran.

    The artistes with dirt on them on the market now would bring great harm to the product itself. Although Liang Xinran was not considered an artiste with dirt on her, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s matter still affected her greatly.

    ¡°What about your side?¡± Liang Xinran asked Shi Jin.

    ¡°I also have a few events canceled for the time being.¡± Shi Jin shrugged.

    ¡°We¡¯re sisters in hardship!¡± Liang Xinran reached out to shake her hand.

    Her attitude indirectly reduced the pressure on Shi Jin and her manager.

    When Shi Jin left, the manager followed her out. ¡°Shi Jin, you know more about the industry than I do. I want to ask you if Xinran¡¯s role can be kept? It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a business spokesperson. Acting is something she values very much. She really wants to speak with her work. If possible, can you help her keep her role as long as possible?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Shi Jin.¡± The manager was sincerely grateful. She knew too well that Liang Xinran¡¯s journey had not been easy.

    Liang Xinran did not have as many works as Shi Jin, who had many things on her side that could withstand the pressure of public opinion.

    She was afraid that if she was not careful, Liang Xinran would only be able to film the third and fourth female lead scenes in the future and lose all her options.

    The production team was indeed very suspicious of Liang Xinran.

    The producer sat in front of Shi Jin and said helplessly, ¡°Miss Shi, you also know that the public¡¯s aversion to low-quality artistes is very strong. As Gu Jingyuan¡¯s girlfriend, Xinran is so involved with the Li family that we have no choice but to consider the cost. If it can¡¯t be broadcasted after filming, how will the losses be calcted?¡±

    ¡°I can assure you that the Li family and Gu Jingyuan will not have any problems.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shi, I can¡¯t take your word for it. I know that you have a good reputation in the industry and you¡¯re not a member of the Li family anymore. Actually, I want to persuade you to cut ties with them as soon as possible so that you won¡¯t be implicated. Miss Shi, please understand me.¡±

    The producer wasn¡¯t a bad guy, but he had his own concerns.

    Everyone¡¯s interests were something he had to consider.

    Shi Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? What¡¯s the cost and expected ie of this drama? Give me an urate figure and I¡¯ll pay for it. Double the price.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shi, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wu wouldn¡¯t abandon such a good business, would he?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to calcte immediately! That¡¯s settled!¡±

    When they got the contract, Yao Jiahong went to sign it.

    He was already the important project manager of Time TV. Other than continuing to be Shi Jin¡¯s manager, he was not in charge of other artistes¡¯ matters.

    The assistant manager beside him whispered, ¡°Brother Yao, do you really think this deal is worth it? Liang Xinran¡¯s current situation¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin naturally has her reasons for what she has decided.¡± Yao Jiahong nced at him indifferently. ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°N-no.¡± The assistant manager¡¯s opinion was in his stomach. How could he dare show it again?

 Chapter 980 - Did You Ask Us?

    <h4>Chapter 980: Did You Ask Us?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    She sat at the head of the table, looking very imposing. The people on either side of her were full of doubts.

    However, it was obvious that she had won the support of many people before she could sit in that position.

    Sitting at the head of the table were Qiao Zhuoli and the others. He had united the backbone of a group of pharmaceuticalpanies and led them to support Yue Xiu, so Yue Xiu was very confident.

    ¡°In thepany, I already own 10% of the shares. Currently, Doctor Gu, who holds 50% of the shares, is overseas and can¡¯te back. Therefore, I¡¯ll exercise this 50% on his behalf. I hope everyone agrees.¡±

    Hearing Yue Xiu¡¯s words, everyone was very surprised. ¡°Miss Yue, Doctor Gu¡¯s shares can only be exercised by him and whoever he decides. How can you use them at will?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I use it at will? Have you forgotten that before he left the country, I was his closest partner? Without Doctor Gu around, I can exercise his rights.¡±

    There was a murmur of conversation, clearly not pleased with the situation.

    Yue Xiu was not in this line of work, and she did not have many achievements. How could she directly rece Gu Jingyuan?

    ¡°This is the agreement signed by Gu Jingyuan. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look for yourself.¡±

    Yue Xiu tossed a copy of the agreement on the table.

    The person in front picked it up and took a look. ¡°Doctor Gu really signed it himself.¡±

    ¡°So Doctor Gu has already transferred his rights to Miss Yue?¡±

    Everyone looked at them in turn. Although they were unwilling to believe it, they had to.

    The few people who had long sided with Yue Xiu said, ¡°Have you all forgotten that although Miss Yue has only been in thepany for a short period of time, she is a member of the Yue family and has very powerful resources. She is also very capable. Why can¡¯t she help with thepany¡¯s affairs now?¡±

    Everyone thought about it for a moment. They had to admit that his words made perfect sense.

    In that case, there was no point in arguing.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Yue Xiu smiled. ¡°Since no one has any objections, I¡¯ll be in charge of thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°Then did you ask us?¡±

    The door opened and Shi Jin and Liang Xinran walked in.

    Countless eyes fell on the two of them.

    Recognizing them, everyone started whispering.

    Yue Xiu stood up and said calmly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Shi Jin. You came at the right time. I was just about to inform you that I¡¯m now in charge of the pharmaceuticalpany¡¯s resources. Unfortunately, although you¡¯re also a member of the Yue family, your rtionship with Gu Jingyuan is too shallow. I can only manage thepany¡¯s matters.¡±

    Shi Jin nced at Qiao Zhuoli before saying, ¡°Liang Xinran is already engaged to my big brother. She¡¯s the candidate my big brother has decided on as his fianc¨¦e and future wife. If the shareholders¡¯ meeting is to be held and elected again, Liang Xinran is the best candidate, right?¡±

    Everyone looked at Liang Xinran. No one could deny this.

    In terms of their rtionship, that was indeed the case.

    It shouldn¡¯t be Yue Xiu taking charge.

    Yue Xiu ced his hands on the table and said with a smile, ¡°Is that so? But Dr. Gu, no, I¡¯ll call him Jingyuan. Before Jingyuan left, he told me that he wanted to break off the engagement with Liang Xinran. It has nothing to do with her anymore. Liang Xinran, are you deceiving yourself after he told you, or did he forget to tell you?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was slightly surprised. Everyone in thepany knew that Gu Jingyuan and Liang Xinran had a good rtionship.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s pupils dted and contracted rapidly.

    ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re still fooling yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yue Xiu said sarcastically. ¡°He¡¯s already transferred the shares to me to exercise on his behalf. Of course, he won¡¯t treat you as one of his own.¡±

    She took out her phone and showed the photo of her and Gu Jingyuan leaning against each other intimately. ¡°Liang Xinran, since Gu Jingyuan isn¡¯t around, let me tell you. The two of you should have broken up. Now, only I am the actual manager of thispany.¡±

    Shi Jin and Liang Xinran¡¯s expressions changed.

    Especially when she saw the photo, Liang Xinran¡¯s expression kept changing as she bit her lip.

    ¡°By the way, Shi Jin, I know you¡¯re quite capable. If you still want to study drugs, you¡¯re always wee at thepany.¡±

    She changed the subject, her voice sharp. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll see you out.¡±

    The security men were on their way.

    Shi Jin took Liang Xinran¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Liang Xinran¡¯s footsteps were heavy. She did not know how she had followed Shi Jin out.

    The shareholders¡¯ meeting officially ended.

    In Yue Xiu¡¯s office, Qiao Zhuoli stood across from her. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°And congrattions to you, Second Master. All these years of resentment have finally been repaid. It¡¯s impossible for Gu Jingyuan to rely on these medicines to earn money like his uncle.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s face darkened as he swirled his coffee and inhaled the rich aroma.

    Yue Xiu could not tell what he was thinking and said, ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Second Master, I¡¯ll be in charge of everything here in the future. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli put down his coffee. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you promised. I¡¯m going to oversee the entire operation of the pharmaceuticalpany.¡±

    Yue Xiu looked a little unnatural. Qiao Zhuoli said, ¡°All operations here, especially drug development, must be supervised by me personally.¡±

    Although she was not satisfied, Yue Xiu could not refute him. This time, she was able to control thepany because of the various strings that Qiao Zhuoli had nted over the years and used them all to achieve the effect.

    Those who supported her were basically Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s people.

    ¡°Of course, Second Master. The actual controller of thispany is you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli got to his feet and straightened his unruffled sleeves. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that nothing goes wrong with all the drugs.¡±

    After he left, Yue Xiu was still annoyed, but she had to be controlled by him for the time being.

    ***

    The air outside was hot.

    The air conditioning in the car did not make one feel better.

    Shi Jin said to Liang Xinran, ¡°Xinran, the photo from Yue Xiu might not be real.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t believe it. Unless Gu Jingyuan tells me personally.¡±

    She looked unusually determined. Where no one could see her, her fingers clenched very tightly as she tried to contain her difort and disappointment.

    ¡°Shi Jin, send me back for the shoot. I still want to keep working.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Jin sent her back silently.

    Although many fans objected to Liang Xinran continuing to film the show, it didn¡¯t matter now that the producer had Shi Jin¡¯s check.

 Chapter 981 - I Want A Better Future

    <h4>Chapter 981: I Want A Better Future</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Anyway, it was their money as long as they filmed it. There was no need to care about the profits and losses. It was also Shi Jin¡¯s business if she could not broadcast it in the future. The entire production team had a very rxed atmosphere.

    However, the few main leads were not in a good mood. If this drama could not be broadcasted after it was filmed, although the remuneration was in their hands, the expected exposure in the future was insufficient, so it still dispelled their enthusiasm.

    The producer personally gathered all the actors together for a small meeting.

    ¡°About the news we received. We still have to continue filming this television drama. Liang Xinran¡¯s position as the female lead will not change. As for the others, if you are unwilling to stay and film, we will pay you ording to the remuneration of what you have already filmed. Then, we will terminate the contract peacefully and everyone will part on good terms. Now, those who don¡¯t want to continue filming, go out with my assistant to discuss the exact terms.¡±

    The male artiste ying the male lead was a very serious and hardworking person. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t terminate the contract. I came up from the audition. It¡¯s good enough that I can film. No one can interfere with the future. I¡¯ll stay and continue filming.¡±

    !!

    The second female lead hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cancel my contract. I¡¯m really sorry. I want a better future.¡±

    The moment she said that, a few other male and female celebrities agreed to terminate the contract. After all, everyone had better scripts waiting for them, or they had other resources to fill this gap, so they did not want to waste time because of Liang Xinran.

    However, at the same time, a few main leads expressed their determination. ¡°I quite like this role. If I can stay, I¡¯ll stay. As long as the production team doesn¡¯t disband, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    The producer nodded. ¡°This time, be it to part on good terms or to continue persisting, we¡¯ll all abide by everyone¡¯s opinions. I hope those who terminate the contract won¡¯t feel burdened. Those who don¡¯t, let¡¯s not care about anything else if you stay. Just focus on serving the script and filming well.¡±

    Hence, those who wanted to terminate the contract terminated the contract.

    Because they needed to find recements, many of the scenes of the people who were left behind had to be adjusted.

    Liang Xinran said to the producer softly, ¡°Mr. Wu, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Anyway, Shi Jin is backing everything up. She spent all this money. You can stay and film well.¡± The producer did not hide anything.

    Liang Xinran pursed her lips.

    When the others heard the producer¡¯s words, they felt like they had been injected with a stimnt. Everyone was used to seeing Shi Jin turn the tables. This time, she had also taken action. Could it be another miracle?

    Liang Xinran sat by the side and did not say a word. The few people who stayed behind patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, Xinran, we¡¯re all staying behind to apany you. Don¡¯t worry and work hard.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liang Xinran smiled at everyone.

    After they familiarized themselves with the new script, she went to the pantry to pour coffee. She saw that the few people who had left were carrying their luggage and walking out with their assistants.

    Seeing Liang Xinran, one of the female artistes eximed and said to her assistant, ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that the suitcase bumped into the back of my foot?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. Nothing good will happen if I see a jinx when I go out. Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s quickly stay away.¡±

    Liang Xinran held her coffee cup tightly.

    ***

    After Yue Xiu took charge of the medicinepany, Qiao Zhuoli supervised her at all times. She was indeed restrained in her actions.

    However, because of Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s supervision, she avoided making some low-level mistakes, causing her business ability to look good. This made the people below believe in her more.

    Yue residence.

    Yue Xiu sat in front of Old Madam Yue.

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s movements were already very inconvenient. Her hair was thin and her expression was even more mean.

    The servant helped her sit up in the wheelchair.

    ¡°Grandma, this is a new tonic developed by thepany. It¡¯s good for your body.¡± Yue Xiu took it out.

    ¡°Put it down.¡± Old Madam Yue¡¯s fingers trembled as she touched the medicine, then she asked, ¡°How¡¯s thepany?¡±

    ¡°Everything is quite good, but Qiao Zhuoli is too controlling. It¡¯s really difficult for me to do things freely. Be it research or testing, he¡¯s especially controlling.¡±

 Chapter 982 - Fall On His Head

    <h4>Chapter 982: Fall On His Head</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Madam Yue said, ¡°Are they going to keep holding him like this? There¡¯s no trial, no settlement, and no movement?¡±

    ¡°This is the oue Qiao Zhuoli wants,¡± Shi Jin said helplessly. ¡°He wants my brother to endure what he had endured.¡±

    ¡°This! Your elder brother didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    Shi Jin sighed. ¡°If we could understand the thoughts of Qiao Zhuoli and the others, we wouldn¡¯t have be his enemy.¡±

    Yue Feng was also helpless. He said, ¡°Shi Jin, rx first. If you need anything, tell me. I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Dad, I want all the information about what happened more than twenty years ago, everything I can find. Is that okay?¡±

    She looked at Yue Feng steadily.

    Yue Feng was silent for a few minutes. Shi Jin knew that he was in a difficult position. Back then, after this matter happened, many things had already been drowned in the fire. Due to the various usations and curses from the outside world, many people had been reced to deal with these cases.

    There were countless people. Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin were young. No matter how good they were at investigating, it was impossible for them to be as familiar with who was involved in the case as Yue Feng.

    Later on, there was less and less information. Many of them were left in the hands of judges,wyers, and so on. The remaining parts had also be information that was not open to the public.

    Getting Yue Feng to step forward was what Shi Jin wanted. Only by doing so could she obtain as much information as possible.

    Especially since some people were Yue Feng¡¯s personal friends. Only by stepping forward could they be more confident and guarantee the information was urate.

    ¡°Alright.¡± In the end, Yue Feng agreed.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded, neither servile nor overbearing.

    After she left, Yue Feng said to Madam Yue, ¡°Bring me my old phone book. I want to make some calls.¡±

    ***

    Late at night, Shi Jin was still reading the information.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over and ced his chin on her shoulder from behind. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep after reading this.¡± Shi Jin gave him a smile and reached out to ce her hand on the back of his well-defined hand.

    ***

    Yue Xiu was being pressured by the Old Madam.

    She quickly transferred the pressure to the people below. Soon, her new batch of medicine could finally be released.

    ¡°Send these out ording to the previous method. That¡¯s all for this batch,¡± Yue Xiu instructed the people around her.

    The wealth on the books kept increasing. Thepany¡¯s performance was even several times better than when Gu Jingyuan was around.

    Gradually, no one in thepany mentioned Gu Jingyuan anymore.

    sses Boy and the others stayed in theboratory. They were in no mood to do anything and sighed.

    ¡°So when will Doctor Gu return?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s not around. There¡¯s no way to progress with these medicines.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, seriously¡­ I wonder who is so wicked as to me Doctor Gu for something he didn¡¯t do.¡±

    The door suddenly opened and a group of people walked in.

    The person in the lead was Yue Xiu. She was apanied by a group of bodyguards.

    sses Boy looked at her. ¡°Miss Yue? What are you doing here?¡±

    Everyone stood up and remained hostile to Yue Xiu.

    It was no wonder. Back then, Yue Xiu had taken Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shares, and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s situation was still unclear. Everyone in theboratory had a problem with her.

    Yue Xiu found a seat and sat down. She circled the surroundings and saw that almost everyone in theboratory had gathered. Only then did she say, ¡°Are you still waiting for Gu Jingyuan?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue, if you have anything to say, just say it,¡± sses Boy said on behalf of everyone.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you directly. Gu Jingyuan won¡¯t be back for a while. I¡¯m afraid your project can only be suspended. Have you considered your future?¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    Yue Xiu smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m very short of people. If you¡¯re willing, you can follow me. Over there, you can also continue to do what you like. How about that?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and did not know how to answer.

    Yue Xiu sat there calmly, not worried that they would object.

    Now that Gu Jingyuan was not around and there was no leader, these people had no right to negotiate with her.

    Liang Jing was the first to step forward. ¡°Miss Yue, It¡¯s indeed a pity that our project has stopped because Doctor Gu hasn¡¯te back. However, we can wait for him toe back. We won¡¯t go to your side.¡±

    sses Boy also said, ¡°Yes, we can wait for Doctor Gu toe back.¡±

    The others also said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for him toe back!¡±

    Seeing that this group of people was stubborn, Yue Xiu sneered. ¡°Do you know how many years you have to wait? Or maybe you¡¯ll never see the day it happens!¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with you! Even if we don¡¯t wait for Doctor Gu, we won¡¯t help you.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were very firm. Seeing that these people were so stubborn, Yue Xiu stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    She stood up and left. The bodyguards followed her and left.

    Although everyone¡¯s attitude was very firm, they could not help feeling a little hesitant at this moment.

    Were they really going to wait? Or what?

 Chapter 983 - What Is This???

    <h4>Chapter 983: What Is This???</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Qiao Zhuoli pried open a box with his bare hands, and the medicine inside rolled out.

    He picked up a bottle and saw the words on it. His expression changed.

    ¡°What is this?¡± he asked angrily.

    Yue Xiu gritted her teeth and did not answer.

    ¡°Let me ask you, what is this?¡± He threw the medicine bottle in front of her ruthlessly. ¡°Yue Xiu!¡±

    !!

    Yue Xiu said, ¡°You already saw it. Why ask me?¡±

    ¡°This batch of medicine has not been approved at all, nor has it been used in human experiments! Who allowed you to mass produce and sell it? Yue Xiu, do you know what this means?¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice was abnormally angry.

    He hated these harmful medicine the most. He had chased Gu Jingyuan away because he wanted to change everything in this pharmaceuticalpany, not to be used for Yue Xiu¡¯s evil deeds!

    ¡°Qiao Zhuoli, you don¡¯t have to care about these things! The pharmaceuticalpany is mine now. How I deal with it is my business!¡± Yue Xiu said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you helped me a little I have to listen to you! Now, the pharmaceuticalpany can earn a lot of money. It¡¯s just ordinary medicine. You won¡¯t die after eating it. Why must you take it so seriously? As long as it can treat illnesses, that¡¯s enough. Furthermore, if we really have to do experiments and reviews, we won¡¯t be able to find out in another two to three years. When we get the approval, the medicine from Shi Jin and the others will already be on the market. What use are ours?¡±

    Seeing that Qiao Zhuoli was still angry, she softened her voice. ¡°Second Master, let¡¯s earn money together, okay? Just the development of these herbs has already taken two to three years. You know how high the cost is. If we don¡¯t hurry up and earn money, all our previous investments will be wasted!¡±

    ¡°Yue Xiu.¡± Qiao Zhuoli took out his phone. ¡°You can tell the police about this yourself.¡±

    He handed the phone to Yue Xiu, unmoved by her temptation.

    Yue Xiu did not take the phone.

    The atmosphere was stiff.

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s wheelchair came over.

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Yue Xiu whispered.

    ¡°Old Madam.¡±

    Old Madam Yue coughed a few times. In the middle of the night, it was especially clear.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Yue Xiu walked up to Old Madam Yue fearfully.

    ¡°Lower your head. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Yue Xiu lowered her head obediently.

    Old Madam Yue pped her.

    It hit resoundly, clear against the silence.

    Yue Xiu was stunned by this p.

    Old Madam Yue scolded angrily, ¡°Who asked you to do such a thing? You¡¯re too anxious for sess! How did the Yue family educate you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yue Xiu immediately apologized. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just anxious because my performance couldn¡¯t improve. Furthermore, I saw that many people were willing to use this new medicine¡­¡±

    ¡°Has it already entered the market?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Thank god! Thank god! How do we usually educate you! Do you still remember!¡±

    Yue Xiu lowered her head and listened to Old Madam Yue¡¯s teachings.

    Qiao Zhuoli stood by the side, his expression dark as he looked at the grandmother and granddaughter pair in front of him.

    Old Madam Yue said very solemnly, ¡°Yue Xiu, apologize to Zhuoli.¡±

    Yue Xiu covered her face and had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Second Master Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Zhuoli, Yue Xiu is insensible. She¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t have long-term vision. I¡¯ll educate her well. This batch of medicine will be immediately destroyed and never used again.¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Yue Xiu was unwilling.

    ¡°If I tell you to destroy it, then destroy it. What else is there to say!¡±

    Yue Xiu replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She arranged it immediately.

    The pharmaceutical factories all had specialized departments for destruction. Under her arrangements, they destroyed the medicine as quickly as possible.

    Under the eyes of the three of them, the medicine was destroyed bit by bit.

    All traces had been cleared.

    Qiao Zhuoli looked at everything coldly. His gaze was slightly concealed as he retracted the light in his eyes.

    ¡°Zhuoli, are you relieved now?¡± Old Madam Yue asked.

    Qiao Zhuoli frowned.

    ¡°How much of this medicine is there?¡± Old Madam Yue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s all here. All of it has been destroyed. Nothing is left,¡± Yue Xiu said.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t do such a thing again.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli turned and left.

    Seeing him leave, Yue Xiu said to Old Madam Yue, ¡°Grandma, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Turn to another channel,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    ***

    After Qiao Zhuoli left, doubts arose in his heart.

    Without any approval, it was impossible for Yue Xiu to dare to produce such arge amount and transport it out without anyone backing her.

    He sat in the car with a frown, his heart filled with suspicion.

    The assistant said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. When Gu Jingyuan was in thepany in the past, he had never done anything simr. On the other hand, Yue Xiu has already gotten two batches of such medicine.¡±

    ¡°No approval, no final experiments¡­ It¡¯s exactly the same as twenty years ago,¡± Qiao Zhuoli said softly.

    He had always thought that Gu Jingyuan would be exactly the same as Li Nan back then, risking everything for huge wealth, but in the end, was he going to be pped in the face?

    ¡°Continue to investigate. I want to know what else they did. Dig out all the previous logistics channels.¡±

    The assistant left.

    Qiao Zhuoli sat in the car and was in a daze for a long time.

    After a long time, he took out his phone and called Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Xiuyuan, let¡¯s meet.¡±

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan sat in front of Qiao Zhuoli and watched him light one cigarette after another. Soon, there was a mountain in front of him and the entire room was filled with smoke.

    Qiao Zhuoli was still smoking heavily.

    Fu Xiuyuan got up, opened the window, and turned on the exhaust fan.

    ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re a clean freak,¡± Qiao Zhuoli said with a smile as he extinguished a cigarette.

    ¡°No, Shi Jin doesn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes.¡±

    Hence, he did not want to be tainted.

    Qiao Zhuoli was stunned again, then smiled. ¡°Did you already know that what happened more than twenty years ago has something to do with Old Madam Yue?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know long ago. I was just making a bold assumption, and I¡¯ll verify it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me at that time?¡± After Qiao Zhuoli finished speaking, he raised his head to look at the indifferent Fu Xiuyuan and smiled to himself. ¡°I was too obsessed and wouldn¡¯t believe what you said. I would only believe it if I found out and saw it with my own eyes. It¡¯s my problem¡­¡±

    He relit a cigarette and took a deep drag.

    After a long time, he spoke again. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    ¡°The information is here.¡± Fu Xiuyuan took out the information.

    This was the various information Shi Jin and he had gathered recently. There was nock of help from people in all aspects.

 Chapter 984 - Do You Want to Wait for the finale?

    <h4>Chapter 984: Do You Want to Wait for the finale?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    All kinds of things had been prepared. What had happened more than twenty years ago was also disyed in front of him like a painting.

    Qiao Zhuoli held the documents and almost choked on a mouthful of smoke.

    ***

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s birthday wasing.

    Her condition had improved. In order to make her happier, Yue Ling prepared a medium-sized birthday party.

    !!

    Yue Xiu was busy preparing.

    It seemed like Qiao Zhuoli no longer had any doubts about the pharmaceuticalpany, and Yue Xiu did not have to worry too much about something happening.

    At the birthday banquet, all the guests were present.

    Yue Xiu acted as the host as she shuttled through the crowd and greeted the guests.

    Tonight, all the important people from the few great families and the Imperial City hade. Old Madam Yue was also flushed with joy.

    Lu Hui pushed her wheelchair out. Yue Liang came forward and with the servants, helped her sit on the sofa.

    ¡°Grandma, all the guests are here today. Take a look,¡± Yue Liang said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your illness will naturally recover.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Old Madam Yue nodded, but she had yet to see her second son and his family.

    Her face darkened slightly.

    Lu Hui said, ¡°Everyone came early today. However, some people want to wait for the finale?¡±

    Yue Xiu said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for servants to invite them.¡±

    ¡°How arrogant. Those who don¡¯t know might think that it¡¯s their birthday,¡± Lu Hui mocked indifferently.

    Old Madam Yue was in a bad mood. Not only had Yue Feng¡¯s family note, but Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan had also note.

    She had always wanted to be strong and cared about her reputation, so she was naturally unhappy about this.

    Madam Yue had no intention of attending the banquet. She was really disappointed in Old Madam Yue.

    However, the Yue family was the face of the entire Imperial Capital. It would be difficult to exin if she did not appear. She could only drag it out until the end.

    She only got out of the car when she really could not drag it out any longer.

    Yue Lanchen followed by her side and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and return early.¡±

    As they were talking, they saw Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin walking over. It seemed like they hadete as well.

    When they entered the scene, many people knew that they werete.

    However, those who knew the inside story felt that Madam Yue and Shi Jin were considered magnanimous. If other families encountered such a thing, they would have long broken up.

    Lu Hui smiled and greeted, ¡°Jingxiu, Shi Jin, I thought you weren¡¯ting. You¡¯re finally here. Mom is almost waiting to cut the cake.¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday, Mom.¡± Madam Yue offered up the gift.

    The servant came over and put it away.

    Old Madam Yue said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s cut the cake.¡±

    The cake was sent in. Fouryers of cake were ced on a high shelf, exquisite and perfect.

    A few servants came over to light the candles. Soon, the candles were lit.

    Someone had extinguished the lights, leaving only candlelight.

    The candlelight was very bright, but the venue was veryrge. The further away one was, the dimmer it seemed.

    Yue Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam, I wish you a happy birthday. Wishing you many more days like today.¡±

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s mood improved and she nodded with a smile.

    Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded. ¡°Old Madam, happy birthday!¡±

    The voice was a little terrifying and made people¡¯s blood run cold. Everyone looked over and realized that the person who spoke was a woman who had been sick for a long time. Her hair was very thin and her face was pale. The veins on her face were protruding, making her look a little terrifying.

    Someone recalled that she was Madam Qiu, who had problems with her voice and appearance because of the side effects of the medicine more than twenty years ago. She had not appeared for a long time. Why was she here?

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s expression suddenly changed, as if she was frightened.

    An old man who was also sitting in a wheelchair said, ¡°Old Madam, happy birthday. I wish you happiness every day.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a young girl barged in and shouted, ¡°Cake! Cake! Cake!¡±

    She reached out and grabbed it. Two candles were extinguished. She was burned until she hurt and waved her hand angrily. ¡°Stinky cake, stinky cake!¡±

    A good cake was destroyed by her in a few moves.

    Before the servants could stop her, she pushed the entire cake onto the ground with a bang, making a loud noise.

    The people standing in the front row were covered in cream.

    Everyone eximed.

    Someone immediately turned on the lights.

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s expression had already turned very ugly.

    However, after turning on the lights, she realized that there were quite a few people standing there who had suffered side effects from the medicine they had used back then. They were all strange in appearance. Either there was something wrong with their intelligence, their faces had been changed, or there was something wrong with the other parts of their bodies.

    People would see people like this on the news and listen to the broadcast casually and offer some sympathy, but they would not pay attention afterwards.

    However, when many such people stood together, the visual impact was very huge. It was shocking and suddenly made one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    Many people did not dare to look anymore.

    Old Madam Yue raised her voice. ¡°Get them out! All of them!¡±

    Yue Xiu also said sternly, ¡°Who let them in? Bring them out immediately!¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli went forward to protect Qiao Lian, who was covered in cake, and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who brought Qiao Lian over. She¡¯s insensible, so I apologize on her behalf.¡±

    Qiao Lian was Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s younger sister after all, so Yue Xiu could not say anything. She said, ¡°I wee her toe and visit, but this¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but who caused her to be like this?¡± Qiao Zhuoli had another meaning.

    Yue Xiu avoided the topic. ¡°Grandma, fortunately, I have a spare cake. Let¡¯s celebrate again.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to cut the cake. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Old Madam Yue looked at the people in front of her and her heart palpitated. She only wanted to avoid them now. ¡°Everyone, I can¡¯t be a good host today. My health isn¡¯t good, so I¡¯ll excuse myself in advance.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Yue, your birthday is not over yet. Why are you leaving?¡±

    Someone walked in from outside. Everyone looked over and was very surprised.

    It was Gu Jingyuan!

    Old Madam Yue was also shocked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even wished you a happy birthday, Old Madam,¡± Gu Jingyuan said with a smile. ¡°Old Madam, ept my blessings.¡±

    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Old Madam Yue nced at him and then at Qiao Zhuoli.

    Qiao Zhuoli looked back at her indifferently.

    Old Madam Yue gripped the sides of the wheelchair tightly.

    She had spent a lot of effort to make Qiao Zhuoli believe her for more than twenty years. What happened back then was done by Li Nan, and she had sessfully made him suspect Gu Jingyuan.

    Only then did Qiao Zhuoli attack Gu Jingyuan.

    Now that Gu Jingyuan had returned, Old Madam Yue did not have to guess to know that many things had been exposed.

    Qiao Zhuoli smiled mysteriously. ¡°Old Madam, happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Her lips trembled, and her body trembled.

 Chapter 985 - Im Afraid You Wont Have A Chance In The Future

    <h4>Chapter 985: I¡¯m Afraid You Won¡¯t Have A Chance In The Future</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Old Madam, you should cut the cake first. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance to cut it in the future,¡± Qiao Zhuoli said.

    Yue Ling frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t mean anything else. We just want Old Madam Yue to say goodbye. After all, the police are about to arrive.¡±

    Yue Ling said angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°More than twenty years ago, there was a batch of medicine that was not approved. There was no approval number, and no final experiment was done. It was released into the market, causing so many people to¡­¡±

    !!

    Qiao Zhuoli pointed at the group of people behind him. ¡°There are still many who are not standing here and won¡¯t ever have a chance to stand here.¡±

    ¡°As for the culprit, we even gave her a chance to celebrate her birthday, blow out the candles, and receive birthday wishes. Did we mess around?¡±

    Yue Ling was shocked. What had happened more than twenty years ago had caused a hugemotion, so he naturally knew. However, he had never thought that it had anything to do with his mother.

    Although he had his doubts, it was only a fleeting thought.

    Old Madam Yue coughed repeatedly and panted heavily.

    Qiao Zhuoli was unmoved. ¡°Old Madam, are you still frightened when you see these people now? When you didn¡¯t see them with your own eyes, you felt that it wasn¡¯t that serious and that it didn¡¯t matter, right? Only when you saw them with your own eyes did you know how difficult it was for these people. Their lives, their families, have all beenpletely destroyed! And all of this was done by you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Everyone knows that Li Nan did this!¡± Yue Xiu said loudly.

    ¡°Li Nan didn¡¯t do it at all. That fire was set by Old Madam Yue. She only wanted to create the illusion that Li Nanmitted suicide to avoid punishment and make him take all the me!¡± Qiao Zhuoli said. ¡°Li Nan is here. Just let him out and you¡¯ll know!¡±

    A figure walked out. It was Lambert, who looked very young and appeared to be mixed-race.

    Everyone was surprised.

    Yue Xiu even said, ¡°How is he Li Nan? Can anyone casually say that they¡¯re Li Nan to prove that my grandmother is guilty?¡±

    ¡°I was burned and disfigured in the fire. Later, I had stic surgery, that¡¯s why I became like this,¡± Lambert exined simply. ¡°Back then, I was wrongly used and burned. I was afraid of implicating my family further, so I didn¡¯t stay in the country for long and found an opportunity to go overseas, but all these years, I¡¯ve always wanted to find the real culprit, not only for myself, but also for so many victims!¡±

    Everyone stared at him. After more than twenty years, he had indeed changed a lot, but his habits and ent made people realize that he should be Li Nan.

    Many people were biased against him. After so many years, they hated him very much. However, when he said these words, they could not help but waver.

    If he had really done those things, why would he return?

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! My grandmother didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m lying or not, the evidence can speak. If it wasn¡¯t for her, where did you get the channels for the drugs you¡¯re selling now? Which production line did you produce those drugs without approval? I can only say that Old Madam Yue¡­ is already familiar with doing these things!¡±

    Lambert¡¯s tone was very cold and calm. Clearly, he had already obtained sufficient evidence.

    He continued calmly, ¡°I spent a lot of time wanting to know who had been involved in this matter back then, but I found nothing. However, Old Madam recently found these people again. I can finally discuss things with them and ask them clearly.¡±

    Old Madam Yue¡¯s entire body trembled. Recently, she had arranged for arge group of former elders to help Yue Xiu¡­ These people had indeed stopped getting involved in these things a long time ago and were well hidden by her. Who knew that the arrangements this time would bepletely exposed?

    She seemed to have seen through something and stared at Lambert, then at Gu Jingyuan fiercely.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Old Madam, are you thinking about me going to Canada? Going to Canada is actually just a stalling tactic of mine. If I didn¡¯t go to Canada, how could Yue Xiu have controlled mypany? How could your arrangements have reappeared?¡±

    Old Madam Yue understood that Gu Jingyuan had already made arrangements!

    Going to Canada and letting Yue Xiu deliberately take control of thepany would further let him call out the elders who had participated in what had happened back then.

    Every step was within their calctions!

    She had only walked into the trap step by step. She basically handed them something to use against her with her own hands!

    Yue Ling turned back to look at the Old Madam and asked in disappointment, ¡°Mom, why did you do this? The Yue family doesn¡¯tck any of this. Why must you do this?¡±

    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t!¡± Old Madam Yue retorted sternly.

    The others did not know if they should believe her or not.

    Yue Liang also said, ¡°Are you mistaken? This is such a huge matter. Please don¡¯t speak nonsense without evidence. This is nder!¡±

    ¡°The evidence has already been submitted to the police. I believe they already have the answer,¡± Li Nan said. ¡°Next, I will cooperate with the investigation. It¡¯s time to end what happened years ago.¡±

    After he finished speaking, the police came.

    Old Madam Yue grabbed the edge of the wheelchair tightly.

    Yue Ling and Yue Liang looked at her in disbelief. If the evidence was submitted, the police would not mobilize and take people directly unless they were extremely confident.

    Furthermore, she was someone with the status of Old Madam Yue.

    It seemed like the evidence they had submitted could really convict Old Madam Yue.

    Yue Xiu stood nervously behind Old Madam Yue.

    ¡°Yue Xiu, you have toe with us too.¡±

    Lu Hui immediately protected her daughter. ¡°Why would Yue Xiu do these things? Twenty years ago, she was just born!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that she didn¡¯t do anything twenty years ago, but recently, under her arrangements, many unapproved drugs have entered the market. The evidence is conclusive. Come with us!¡±

    Lu Hui could not believe it. ¡°Xiuxiu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, help me!¡± Yue Xiu¡¯s voice was shrill.

    However, how could Lu Hui stop the police from taking her? Not even Yue Ling and Yue Liang could do that.

    If it were anyone else who came to sue Old Madam Yue and Yue Xiu, he might have been able to stop them, but how could he be biased in front of so many people today?

    Especially Fu Xiuyuan and Qiao Zhuoli, who stood on both sides like tigers watching their prey. Looking at the situation today, they would not let the matter rest until they settled it.

    When everyone saw this scene, they basically understood that what happened more than twenty years ago had something to do with Old Madam Yue.

 Chapter 986 - Why Should I Tell You?

    <h4>Chapter 986: Why Should I Tell You?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Otherwise, how could Gu Jingyuan not have done anything illegal for so long yet all kinds of problems arose as soon as Yue Xiu took office?

    When everyone left, Yue Ling mmed the table. ¡°You¡¯ve been investigating, Yue Feng. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with you, so why bother to tell you?¡± Yue Feng said. ¡°We¡¯re almost done with the investigation now. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±

    ¡°If anything happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Lu Hui was very unreasonable.

    ¡°Instead of fighting with me, why don¡¯t you take care of yourself and your family?¡± Yue Feng said and turned to leave.

    !!

    Yue Ling looked at his wife and then at his son. He could tell that Yue Feng was giving him advice.

    He pinched his brow fiercely.

    ***

    Li Nan¡¯s return filled Old Master Li with mixed feelings.

    At the Li residence.

    The entire family sat on the sofa and sighed softly when they heard Li Nan mention his experiences over the years.

    Li Nan said calmly, ¡°The past is the past. Fortunately, now that everyone has worked hard and obtained various pieces of evidence, I can finally return.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t leave this time, will you?¡± Old Master Li said expectantly.

    ¡°I might still have to go back to my research. I¡¯ll be back more often, though.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Dad, fortunately, I¡¯ve taken in a child like Shi Jin as my student all these years. She has surpassed me and is much better than me. My years of knowledge are not wasted with her. I don¡¯t have children myself in this life, but having Shi Jin is enough to make me gratified.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lambert, no, Uncle. I should call you Uncle,¡± Shi Jin said softly. ¡°Thank you for all your years of upbringing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s impressive. Anyone who gets you as a student is lucky¡±

    Shi Jin smiled.

    Old Master Li still had a lot to say to Li Nan, so he had someone clean up a room for him.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan stood up and bade farewell. Gu Jingyuan walked out with them.

    ¡°Brother, have you not gone to see Sister-inw yet?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had time yet. I¡¯ll go right now.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Shi Jin smiled at him.

    After Gu Jingyuan left, Shi Jin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This time, Eldest Brother helped to cooperate. Qiao Zhuoli got involved and saw Old Madam Yue¡¯s true colors. Only then did he finally believe all of this. I originally thought that the matter would take at least a year or two to be resolved, but I didn¡¯t expect Old Madam Yue to be so crazy. Not long after she obtained thepany, she started to cause trouble, allowing Qiao Zhuoli to see the truth as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have long to live, so she¡¯s naturally anxious. Yue Xiu isn¡¯t a patient person either, so she¡¯ll naturally be exposed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. That way Eldest Brother won¡¯t have to suffer overseas.¡±

    The two of them and Gu Jingyuan put on a show for Qiao Zhuoli. Fortunately, Qiao Zhuoli was smart and quickly realized the real situation.

    Qiao Zhuoli was stubborn. He refused to believe the evidence given by outsiders. Only by giving up thepany to Yue Xiu and letting her cause trouble would he have a chance to see this.

    Qiao Zhuoli did not know this was all nned, and Liang Xinran was also kept in the dark. Therefore, Shi Jin was worried about Liang Xinran now.

    ¡°I wonder if Eldest Brother can make Sister-inw believe him.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s his business.¡±

    ***

    In the production team, Liang Xinran had just finished filming. The stage supervisor told her, ¡°Let¡¯s have a gathering tonight! The scenes for our supporting roles have been wrapped up. Everyone, please bid farewell briefly. Tomorrow, the main character will be wrapped up. The entire television drama will be fine!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liang Xinran nodded.

    ¡°Congrattions, Xinran!¡±

    ¡°Great, we¡¯re finally done!¡±

    She greeted anyone who came to talk to her with a smile.

    Only when she was alone did she lower her eyes and reveal her disappointment.

    After changing their clothes, everyone walked towards the gathering ce.

    Just as she arrived, she heard her manager run over anxiously and say, ¡°Xinran, Xinran, look over there!¡±

    She slowly turned around and saw the figure she had missed countless times standing at the door!

    She stood up and ran towards Gu Jingyuan!

    Gu Jingyuan held her in his arms.

    Liang Xinran couldn¡¯t help but cry. He was finally back, and he was safe and sound!

    She could not help but feel agitated. Her eyes turned red again.

    ¡°Doctor Gu is here too?¡± The stage supervisor said, ¡°Shall we eat together?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded and wiped away Liang Xinran¡¯s tears.

    When everyone saw himing over, they hurriedly made way for him.

    Liang Xinran quickly regained herposure.

    Gu Jingyuan held her hand, but she quietly retracted it, her expression turning cold.

    ¡°Xinran?¡± Gu Jingyuan approached her, wanting to probe her emotions.

    News of the Yue family had yet to spread, and Liang Xinran had no idea why he had returned.

    It was rare for the director to see Gu Jingyuan appear. He held his wine ss and said, ¡°Doctor Gu, it¡¯s rare for you toe over. Let me toast you on behalf of the production team.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan could only raise his ss.

    When the others saw the director toast, they could not help but follow suit.

    Gu Jingyuan did not get the chance to talk to Liang Xinran alone.

    Liang Xinran lowered her head and ate in silence.

    When the meal finally ended, everyone came over to greet each other and say goodbye.

    Someone suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s sing a farewell song together!¡±

    Although they did not spend a lot of time together, everyone developed feelings for each other after filming a television drama.

    Everyone sang together, looking a little reluctant and moved.

    Gu Jingyuan was a little tipsy. He looked up and sized up Liang Xinran. She lowered her eyes and looked down. However, because everyone¡¯s expressions were simr, her emotions were not too special in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Goodbye everyone! See you next time.¡±

    ¡°I hope we can continue to cooperate next time~¡±

    As everyone said their goodbyes, the dinner drew to a close.

    The manager rushed over excitedly and said, ¡°Xinran, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you back. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    It was obvious that she wanted to leave time for Liang Xinran and Gu Jingyuan alone.

    She escorted them to the nanny van.

    The driver drove off smoothly.

    Gu Jingyuan removed his tie and revealed his Adam¡¯s apple. His slightly drunk breathing was mixed with a masculine scent that was unique to men. Liang Xinran¡¯s ears felt a little hot.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°So you won¡¯t be sent back to Canada this time?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    ¡°In other words, everything is fine now, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out to tidy the hair on her forehead, but Liang Xinran avoided him.

    His fingers missed.

    Liang Xinran said softly, ¡°Alright, let the driver send you home first. Then, don¡¯t look for me if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

 Chapter 987 - Not That Busy

    <h4>Chapter 987: Not That Busy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Her voice was cold, faintly distant.

    ¡°Xinran?¡±

    ¡°Gu Jingyuan, we broke up.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan choked on the air and coughed a few times before finding his voice to exin, ¡°Xinran, Yue Xiu and I have never been together, and I didn¡¯t promise her anything. She signed the papers to transfer the shares of thepany herself.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guessed that,¡± Liang Xinran said calmly. ¡°Cooperating with the act to get the bad guys in, right?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very smart.¡± After Gu Jingyuan finished speaking, he realized that she had not rxed her brows. He understood why. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. I was afraid that you would worry and be their target. I wasn¡¯t in the country, so I was afraid that if something happened to you I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Everyone else can know, except me. I¡¯ve been scared all the time. Do you know what that¡¯s like? Do you know what it¡¯s like to be in the dark and unable to empathize with you when you¡¯re having problems?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Gu Jingyuan was very sorry, but in that situation, he really couldn¡¯t say anything to her.

    Even Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin only guessed the truthter.

    He could not put Liang Xinran in danger.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°Gu Jingyuan, we¡¯re a couple, and we might even be husband and wife in the future. However, when you encountered something, you didn¡¯t consider putting our rtionship on an equal footing. This makes me unable to ept it. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t forgive you now.¡±

    The car stopped and the driver came to knock on the door. ¡°We¡¯re here, Miss Liang.¡±

    The car door opened and Gu Jingyuan saw that it was his residence. His brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Gu Jingyuan, I¡¯m d you¡¯re back. Go back first,¡± Liang Xinran said softly.

    The driver was still holding the door. Gu Jingyuan hesitated for a moment and had no choice but to get out of the car first.

    The car door closed. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s line of sight was blocked by the car door, so he could not see Liang Xinran.

    The car drove slowly away until it was out of sight.

    Liang Xinran ced her hands on her eyes and closed them.

    ***

    Liang Xinran¡¯s scenes would end in two days.

    The next day, she came over to shoot with slightly dark eyes. The makeup artist frowned. ¡°Xinran, you still have to rest well at night. If the makeup isn¡¯t good, it might affect your filming.¡±

    ¡°Sorry about that. I slept a littletest night.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a little more concealer.¡±

    The manager teased her at the side, ¡°Xinran, Doctor Gu has just returned. You guys are already like this. Fortunately, the filming is about to end. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t guarantee that the director won¡¯t punish you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go get me a ss of water.¡± Liang Xinran shoved the ss at her.

    The manager still did not know about her and Gu Jingyuan, and Liang Xinran did not say anything.

    She finished her makeup and hurried off to shoot.

    During lunch, the manager brought food.

    When she opened it, it was fragrant. It was the small restaurant she frequented. Only Gu Jingyuan knew that she loved going there.

    ¡°Why are we eating this for lunch?¡± Liang Xinran frowned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Then I¡¯ll get you another one,¡± the manager said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t see you being picky before. You usually eat the same food as the crew.¡±

    ¡°Did the production team order this?¡± Liang Xinran asked.

    ¡°Probably. From what I saw, everyone is eating the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, leave it. I¡¯ll eat this.¡± Liang Xinran didn¡¯t want to be special.

    The manager put down the food.

    Liang Xinran picked up her chopsticks and took two bites. The taste was much better than usual. Perhaps the production team had considered that the filming was about to end, so the food was arranged much better.

    She finished all the food in the lunch box.

    When she went out to dispose of the lunch box, she heard someone say, ¡°Actually, Dr. Gu is quite a nice person. He even treated the entire production team to a meal! Not to mention that this meal is much better than what we usually eat. I¡¯m about to break down from eating our usual meals.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to Liang Xinran. Without her, why would Doctor Gu treat us to food?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Speaking of which, I really hope that Doctor Gu has nothing to do with the previous drugs. He looks so gentle and refined. He really doesn¡¯t look like someone who would do those things.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Liang Xinran stopped in her tracks and ced the lunch box in the designated area. She turned around and saw Gu Jingyuan sitting at the side.

    Seeing her, Gu Jingyuan stood up and walked towards her.

    Liang Xinran tidied her hair ufortably.

    ¡°I came over to take a look,¡± Gu Jingyuan said softly. ¡°Is the food to your liking?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to treat so many people to food just to feed me. You have a lot to do, don¡¯t you? Go back to your work.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m not that busy.¡±

    ¡°Well I¡¯m pretty busy. I¡¯m off.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, are you here to visit your girlfriend?¡± The staff member beside him greeted.

    ¡°Dr. Gu is so considerate. You came to visit Xinran as soon as you came back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m envious of Xinran.¡±

    Liang Xinran felt a little ufortable and turned to leave.

    Gu Jingyuan was still standing there.

    The crew were already familiar with him and greeted him.

    When Liang Xinran heard everyone chatting with him, she pursed her lips and returned to the dressing room.

    The manager ran in and asked curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apanying your Dr. Gu? You don¡¯t have many scenes today. Why are you here so early?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand~¡± The manager¡¯s face was suggestive. ¡°Instead of taking a nap, it¡¯s better not to y sote at night.¡±

    ¡°Hey, whose side are you on?¡± Liang Xinran asked unhappily.

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely on your side. Don¡¯t you know how many times I defended you when I heard that Dr. Gu and Yue Xiu were together? Butter on, didn¡¯t it prove that his rtionship with Yue Xiu was fake? Then why would I still have a problem with him?¡±

    Liang Xinran covered her head with the script. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Did you have a fight?¡± the manager asked, running over to sit beside her.

    Liang Xinran thought for a moment and shook her head in denial. ¡°No, I want to rest for a while. You can go out first.¡±

    The manager couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with them, so she went out first.

    After filming in the afternoon, Liang Xinran saw that Gu Jingyuan was still there. She went out the back door.

    Gu Jingyuan was also present for the remaining filming.

    When filming ended, everyone did not have a gathering again, but they bought a cake for Liang Xinran.

    The director personally pulled Gu Jingyuan over. ¡°Doctor Gu,e, let¡¯s cut the cake together!¡±

 Chapter 988 - You Must Invite Us

    <h4>Chapter 988: You Must Invite Us</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Liang Xinran was already holding the knife to cut the cake. Just as she was about to hand it to Gu Jingyuan, the director had already pulled his hand over and pressed it against the back of Liang Xinran¡¯s hand.

    Liang Xinran could not take it away and had no choice but to grip the hilt tightly.

    Gu Jingyuan grabbed her finger and cut the cake with her.

    ¡°Wow, we can have cake!¡± the workers shouted happily.

    ¡°Congrattions on wrapping up!¡±

    !!

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Happy wrap-up!¡±

    Facing the camera, Liang Xinran revealed a standard smile.

    ¡°Xinran, can you cut a piece of cake for me with Dr. Gu? I also want to bask in your joy and strive to settle my life as soon as possible!¡± A youngdy beside her came over with a te.

    Liang Xinran could only smile and say, ¡°Alright, I wish you all the best in finding the one.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Xinran! I also wish you and Doctor Gu a blissful marriage!¡±

    ¡°Xinran.¡± The director patted Liang Xinran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When you hold the wedding banquetter, remember to give me an invitation.¡±

    ¡°Director, we haven¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, Director. I¡¯ll definitely invite you when the timees!¡± Gu Jingyuan interrupted Liang Xinran and replied.

    ¡°Okay, okay, everyone heard it. If Doctor Gu and Xinran don¡¯t invite me to their wedding, I won¡¯t let you guys off.¡±

    The others joined in. ¡°We won¡¯t let you guys off either. We have to be invited.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll definitely invite you,¡± Gu Jingyuan said with a smile.

    Liang Xinran had no choice but to maintain her smile and ept everyone¡¯s blessings.

    For the rest of the night, her face was stiff from smiling.

    Everyone wanted to go to karaoke, so Liang Xinran packed her things and prepared to follow them.

    ¡°Xinran, I have something to tell you.¡± Gu Jingyuan grabbed her arm.

    The people beside her started to tease. ¡°Xinran, we¡¯re all single people. Why are you following us? Don¡¯t go. Aren¡¯t you trying to annoy us?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly. Let¡¯s not take them with us. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Liang Xinran watched the vast team leave and was a little annoyed. ¡°Gu Jingyuan, I want to sing. Can you go back first?¡±

    ¡°Xinran, are you going to keep ignoring me like this?¡±

    ¡°I need some time alone now.¡±

    ¡°Then at least give me a chance.¡± He looked forlorn in the light. ¡°I can¡¯t keep being left out like this.¡±

    Liang Xinran pursed her lips and pinched the strap of her bag with both hands. ¡°Then, please give me some time to digest my emotions, okay?¡±

    Gu Jingyuan pondered for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you for the time being.¡±

    Liang Xinran nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened before. The situation I envisioned is not the same as what you think,¡± Gu Jingyuan said softly.

    He looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Afterwards, I will learn tomunicate with you with equality and respect.¡±

    Liang Xinran said nothing.

    He would have reached out and smoothed her hair for her, but her cold attitude forced him back.

    ¡°Then go back early and rest early.¡± Gu Jingyuan retracted his hand and ced it by his side.

    Liang Xinran nodded and got into her nanny van.

    The car started slowly. She looked out of the window. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s figure was elongated by the light andnded diagonally on the ground.

    The car made a turn and the scene in front of her changed. Liang Xinran blinked and forced back the moisture in her eyes.

    After filming ended, due to the influence of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s incident, Liang Xinran had yet to obtain suitable resources.

    The pre-scheduled advertisements were not shot either.

    After resting at home for a few days, she was informed to record the voice acting for the TV show.

    She had not seen Gu Jingyuan for a few days and he had not called. Liang Xinran felt a little empty in her heart, but because it had be normal for her not to see him during this period of time, it did not affect her mood too much.

    However, as she sat in the car, she felt a little lost.

    The manager was discussing the next job with her, and Liang Xinran was distracted several times.

    ¡°Xinran? Xinran? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t slept well again?¡±

    ¡°No, I slept quite well.¡± Liang Xinran came back to her senses and knocked her own head. Unknowingly, she began to think about Gu Jingyuan again.

    Seriously.

    ¡°For the next few days, do a good job with the voice acting. We¡¯ll think about our work arrangementster,¡± the manager said.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Liang Xinran nodded and perked up.

    This television drama was filmed in a situation where many people were not optimistic about it. Many people asserted that she would soon be buried right after bing famous.

    She had been gritting her teeth, working hard at the shoot.

    The entire TV series was still in post-production, and all she could do was work on the dubbing and get her part done.

    She carried her script to the recording studio.

    This was her second time acting as the female lead. Many of the lines in the first role were taught to her by Gu Jingyuan. She was also trying her best to adjust to her dyslexia.

    Liang Xinran held a pen and marked many things on her script.

    After entering the recording studio, the director briefly exined the requirements for the female lead role and said, ¡°We¡¯ll probably do it this way, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Try it first, then.¡±

    Liang Xinran put on her earpiece and started testing the sound.

    After a short clip, the voice director said softly, ¡°Are you unfamiliar with the lines?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I may not be in the best shape.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Go outside and rest for a while. I¡¯ll record with the others first.¡±

    Liang Xinran carried the script and walked out. Her manager quickly ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you done recording so quickly?¡±

    ¡°I need to get a feel for it,¡± Liang said. ¡°I¡¯ll take a break before I continue.¡±

    She gripped the script tightly. It wasn¡¯t that she needed to get a feel for it, but her dyslexia, which she usually thought was fine, seemed to have returned a little. She couldn¡¯t read properly, so the dubbing naturally didn¡¯t go well.

    The words were right in front of her, but they seemed unable to enter her mind smoothly.

    ¡°By the way, this is from Dr. Gu.¡± The manager handed it over. ¡°I almost forgot.¡±

    Liang Xinran took it and flipped it open. Inside was the dubbing content of the entire script. It was printed in a specially checkered style and had Gu Jingyuan¡¯s notes.

    Previously, he had used this method to help her ovee her dyslexia.

    This time, although he hadn¡¯te, he still remembered her habits.

    ¡°I asked him toe and give it to you personally, but he said he had things to do and left,¡± the manager asked worriedly. ¡°So are you¡­ still avoiding each other?¡±

    Liang Xinran held the script and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you know that he let himself get detained in Canada on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why would he do that?¡± The manager was confused.

 Chapter 989 - What Does It Matter If He Comes?

    <h4>Chapter 989: What Does It Matter If He Comes?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°To draw out the real bad guys, I guess. But that¡¯s not the point. The point is, he never told me about this. I found out by guessing. Which means if I didn¡¯t ask and he didn¡¯te back, I¡¯d never know.¡±

    The manager said subconsciously, ¡°Doctor Gu probably didn¡¯t tell you because of your safety.¡±

    ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± Liang Xinran was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m on your side! But Xinran, the reason Doctor Gu didn¡¯t tell you was definitely because he was worried about you. However, what he did was indeed wrong. He made you worry so much. He deserves to be scolded! He just can¡¯t have it!¡±

    Liang Xinran could tell that she was trying to smooth things over. Instead, she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I said the same thing. He deserves to be scolded.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Then are you never going to forgive him?¡± the manager asked cautiously.

    Liang Xinran pinched the script. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go dub.¡±

    The voice director was worried about her condition. ¡°Do I need to review the script with you again?¡±

    ¡°No need, Director. Let¡¯s get started.¡±

    The recording began.

    This time, Liang Xinran was in a much better state, and the voice acting was also under control.

    The director gave her an OK sign to continue.

    The next few days of recording went well.

    The only difference was that Gu Jingyuan did note over again. Not once.

    Liang Xinran finished recording on thest day and walked out. Her manager looked around first. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dr. Gu here yet?¡±

    ¡°What does it matter if hees or not?¡± Liang Xinran said indifferently.

    ¡°Is he angry? You¡¯ve been ignoring him for days. Anyone will have a temper.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what he thinks.¡± Although Liang Xinran said that, she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the script in her hand.

    She got into the car and the manager caught up with her. ¡°By the way, I received a script. Would you like to read it first?¡±

    ¡°I have something on tomorrow. I¡¯ll look at itter.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Do you need me toe along?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Liang Xinran said after some thought.

    ¡°Where are we going? What do I have to prepare?¡± the manager asked.

    ¡°The opening trial of the pharmaceuticalpany case.¡±

    The manager smiled and said, ¡°Then will we see Dr. Gu?¡±

    ¡°What does it matter if he goes or not? This matter is rted to Shi Jin. I¡¯ll go and support my friend.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Supporting a friend.¡± The manager gave her a knowing look.

    Early the next morning.

    Liang Xinran got up, showered, changed her clothes, and put on makeup. When she heard the knock on the door, she went over to open it.

    The manager ushered in the makeup artist and stylist.

    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? I don¡¯t need¡ª¡±

    ¡°You need it.¡± The agent pressed her back into her chair. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Xinran to you two.¡±

    Liang Xinran¡¯s resistance was futile. She was forced to do a morous look, and her makeup was also exceptionally exquisite.

    They even specially put a blue business suit on her. It looked like she wasn¡¯t there to listen in today. She looked like awyer in court, but she was much prettier and more exquisite than awyer. She looked like she was going to film a workce drama.

    Speechless, she nced at the manager.

    The manager said, ¡°There must be a lot of reporters taking pictures today. If we¡¯re going, of course we have to go beautifully. What are we afraid of?¡±

    Liang Xinran had no choice but to follow her into the car.

    She checked Weibo. There were quite a few people following this case.

    However, because no one knew the details, many people scolded Gu Jingyuan. The hatred they had for Li Nan back then was also transferred to him. Many people scolded him without looking into the details

    Her fingers tightened involuntarily.

    The manager saw that she didn¡¯t look too good and said, ¡°Stop looking at your phone. You¡¯re going to get carsick.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking at the news.¡±

    Although there were many doubts on the Inte, since Gu Jingyuan had already returned, she believed that there should be no big problem with the Li family¡¯s matter. Moreover, what happened back then had already happened. Even if the Li family had done it, it did not mean that Gu Jingyuan should take the me.

    She thought about how she had not seen him for a few days. Under such pressure, she wondered what Gu Jingyuan¡¯s situation was these few days.

    Thinking of this, Liang Xinran regretted her indifference for the past few days.

    The manager took the call. ¡°Okay, we got it.¡±

    When she finished, she said to the driver, ¡°Turn around and park at the back door. Then let¡¯s walk around and go in.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Xinran asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Dr. Gu said he saw our car and asked us to take a detour.¡±

    Liang Xinran lifted the curtains and looked outside. She saw that there were many people surrounding the main entrance and the street.

    There were also quite a few with banners.

    She could not see clearly, but she could guess that these people were very angry. It was obvious that these people were scolding Gu Jingyuan.

    Gu Jingyuan specially called her because he did not want her to be affected.

    She pursed her lips slightly and said, ¡°Back door, then.¡±

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car came in too.

    Despite the closed windows, she could hear the noise outside, the swearing.

    Shi Jin¡¯s expression faded.

    Fu Xiuyuan said softly, ¡°They don¡¯t know the situation of this trial yet, nor do they know who the culprit is. That¡¯s why they continue to target Eldest Brother and Uncle. They¡¯ll be fine after the trial.¡±

    ¡°Yue Ling is really good at hiding this information. At the end of the day, he hasn¡¯t announced the news of Old Madam Yue¡¯s capture. He¡¯s still protecting the Yue family¡¯s reputation.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°But this way, Eldest Brother will have too much to bear.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just as well. The more they curse now, the more they¡¯ll be in the wrong afterwards.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at the people outside. These were also people who were temporarily in the dark.

    Although many victims hade to Old Madam Yue¡¯s birthday banquetst time, it was only a small portion.

    The real majority had yet to show their faces.

    Today, many victims and their families were gathered here.

    Soon. The truth would not be hidden for long.

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan got out of the car and looked at the crowd from afar before striding in.

    ***

    After Liang Xinran got out of the car, she walked over with her manager.

    Gu Jingyuan leaned against the waiting area and waited for Liang Xinran toe over.

    A family member of the victim holding a banner saw Gu Jingyuan over there and said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Gu Jingyuan? How dare hee? Why didn¡¯t the police arrest him?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and get an exnation from him!¡±

    A group of people immediately walked towards Gu Jingyuan. However, the security guards immediately stopped them from getting close to Gu Jingyuan.

 Chapter 990 - Why Didnt You Arrest Him!

    <h4>Chapter 990: Why Didn¡¯t You Arrest Him!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, these people were very agitated. ¡°Gu Jingyuan is also a member of the Li family. He might be producing those drugs without approval now. Arrest him! Why don¡¯t you arrest him!¡±

    ¡°Gu Jingyuan, you have topensate for the actions of the Li family!¡±

    ¡°Gu Jingyuan, you monster! You have to make up for our losses, mental losses, and all our losses!¡±

    There were too few security guards to stop them.

    Gu Jingyuan looked at them calmly.

    !!

    They rushed over, but they didn¡¯t dare go forward. They were stunned by his aura. No one dared to act rashly.

    However, although they did not dare to move, they kept cursing.

    Gu Jingyuan looked at them indifferently with a hint of pity in his eyes.

    Some of these people had already rushed to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side.

    When people gathered together, they would always have an extreme impulse. Seeing that Gu Jingyuan did not refute or leave, some middle-aged women even reached out to grab him in their agitation.

    Gu Jingyuan did not dodge.

    Suddenly, a figure rushed out and shielded him.

    Gu Jingyuan¡¯s originally calm eyes gradually rippled when he saw Liang Xinran standing in front of him.

    Liang Xinran opened her arms and stood in front of him. She said to those people, ¡°The trial is going to start today. Isn¡¯t it up to the judge to decide whether it¡¯s right or wrong? Why are you making such a fuss?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Li family. The Li family harmed so many of us back then. If we don¡¯t cause trouble, there won¡¯t be any justice!¡±

    Liang Xinran said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether it was done by the Li family for now. Even if it was, Gu Jingyuan is only a member of the Li family and not the culprit. Every injustice has its perpetrator. Why can¡¯t you wait until the results are out?¡±

    She looked at these people. ¡°Gu Jingyuan has been a doctor and has been studying medicine all these years. I don¡¯t believe that none of you have received his treatment and used his medicine. In that case, please give him some time and wait for the final result, okay?¡±

    She was sincere and good-looking. It was inevitable that everyone would be a little tolerant of people with good looks. The noisy crowd gradually quietened down.

    ¡°Everyone, we understand how you feel. We understand. When the trial starts today, we will definitely give everyone an exnation. After we find the real culprit, yourpensation will also be settled. I hope everyone will support the normal work of the court.¡±

    Following Liang Xinran¡¯s words, those people slowly retreated.

    The security guard came and asked them to return before they gradually returned to their positions in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Xinran.¡±

    When Liang Xinran heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice, she could hear the emotions in his voice without turning around.

    She was annoyed. ¡°Are you an idiot? Why didn¡¯t you leave before all these people started messing with you?¡±

    She turned around and happened to see Gu Jingyuan looking down at her. She bit her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m interested in you just because I spoke up for you. I just couldn¡¯t stand it and said a few words of justice.¡±

    ¡°Then will you apany me in?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked.

    ¡°I was going in anyway.¡± Liang Xinran walked straight in.

    Gu Jingyuan followed her.

    The manager stood aside, thinking: ¡°I don¡¯t think I should¡¯vee today.¡±

    When Liang Xinran saw Shi Jin, she walked to her seat and chose a ce to sit.

    ¡°Is it about to start?¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    Liang Xinran asked, ¡°Does this have much to do with Jingyuan?¡±

    ¡°He just helped to look for evidence. There¡¯s no problem.¡± After Shi Jin finished speaking, she realized that Liang Xinran and Gu Jingyuan were sitting far apart.

    Shi Jin guessed immediately what had gone wrong.

    When Gu Jingyuan went to Canada, he did not tell her directly. She and Fu Xiuyuan only gradually learned about these thingster on.

    She did not mention it to Liang Xinran because she wanted Gu Jingyuan to tell her himself. Who knew that this dy would take so long?

    When it came to rtionships, outsiders were the least able to interfere.

    Shi Jin nced at Gu Jingyuan. Brother, you¡¯d better pray for yourself.

    The trial began and Old Madam Yue was brought out.

    Lawyers from both sides confronted each other. Witnesses and testimonies appeared one by one.

    Liang Xinran would asionally lower her head and ask Shi Jin about it. Shi Jin would also exin it to her briefly.

    The three hours of the morning passed quickly.

    Although the trial had note to a conclusion, the news could no longer be suppressed. The defendant was actually Old Madam Yue, not Li Nan, and definitely not Gu Jingyuan!

    In other words, the current suspect was actually Old Madam Yue!

    She might be the one responsible for what happened more than twenty years ago!

    The victims and families waiting outside were momentarily incredulous, but they had to believe it.

    In addition, the people listening had already seen many witnesses and heard some testimony. It could be said that everything was directed at Old Madam Yue.

    This news finally appeared on the Inte.

    ¡°What a surprise! It¡¯s Old Madam Yue!¡±

    ¡°Then it looks like it¡¯s most likely her. Otherwise, with her status, she wouldn¡¯t have been arrested!¡±

    ¡°Has everyone been fooled all these years?¡±

    The afternoon trial continued. Because the case was tooplicated, it had to continue for another day.

    The next day, everyone arrived at the scene.

    Immediately following the first day of the case trial, the events of the past were sorted out.

    By mid-afternoon, the judge had made the final decision!

    In order to make a profit, Old Madam Yue had colluded with the people around her to put drugs that had not beenpletely vetted and tested on the market. This had caused many people to suffer huge side effects and aftereffects after the drug was used. Some people had diseases of the heart and brain vessels, some had skin problems, some had lost their ability to work, and some pregnant women had children with brain damage.

    As she did not want to take responsibility, Old Madam Yue pushed all the me to Li Nan, who was running the pharmaceutical factory at that time.

    Afraid that Li Nan would resist, she had arranged for someone to burn down his pharmaceutical factory. Li Nan had also been seriously injured and disfigured in that incident. He had been determined to be the ultimate responsible person, forcing him to leave Country S and go overseas.

    Now that Old Madam Yue¡¯s crime had been convicted, she sat in her wheelchair, her old face filled with endless misery.

    The people in the gallery were indignant. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You scourge! How many people have been tortured because of you!¡±

    ¡°What a pity you¡¯re still alive and well after all these years! Why didn¡¯t the disease defeat you sooner?¡±

    ¡°Compensation! Compensation!¡±

    Compensation naturally had to be paid. All of Old Madam Yue¡¯s assets would be taken out topensate these victims and their families.

    However, because this was a matter of the Yue family, everyone could not help but feel indignant.

 Chapter 991 - Resignation

    <h4>Chapter 991: Resignation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Until Yue Ling walked out and said, ¡°Everyone, listen to me for a moment.¡±

    After all, his status was extraordinary. Everyone quietened down to listen to him.

    ¡°Everyone, my mother¡¯s actions back then have led to such serious consequences. The results now serve as an exnation. She will not file an appeal after that. Her property cannotpensate for sufficient damage, so I will use the family fortune to make it up for her.¡±

    Yue Ling¡¯s words gave everyone a further exnation.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions were finally appeased.

    !!

    He continued, ¡°Seeing such a situation, I deeply regret that I never knew such a thing and didn¡¯t give everyone an exnation in time. If I had known¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have let my mother do such a thing. I wouldn¡¯t have let my daughter do such a thing. As a son and father, I should have taken these responsibilities no matter what. At this point, even if I didn¡¯t know, I can¡¯t absolve myself from the me.¡±

    He reached out and pulled off the name tag on his chest. ¡°I hereby take the me and resign. After this, I will never set foot in the imperial capital or any public industry in S Nation. Here, once again, I apologize to everyone.¡±

    He was supposed to be the president of Country S. To take the me and resign was indeed a very serious punishment.

    Initially, everyone still had a lot of criticisms against him. Since he could do this and chose this oue, no one could say anything else.

    Yue Feng walked to Yue Ling¡¯s side and said, ¡°Brother, why do you have to¡­¡±

    ¡°Someone in the Yue family has toe out and take the me. It¡¯s a big deal. I can¡¯t say I¡¯mpletely meless. Let¡¯s leave it at that,¡± Yue Ling said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s also time for me to watch over Yue Liang. I¡¯ve been so focused on my work all these years that I¡¯ve rarely done my duty to my family. This is my karma.¡±

    He turned back to Yue Liang and said, ¡± Yue Liang, you should also take the me and resign. Go home first.¡±

    Although Yue Liang was unwilling, he could not resist at this juncture.

    As for Yue Xiu, she had already been implicated by Old Madam Yue. Many things were rted to her, so she had to take responsibility.

    Yue Ling left with Yue Liang.

    Yue Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Madam Yue said softly, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea for Big Brother to do this. That child, Yue Liang, was already a little like Old Madam when he was focused on climbing up the ranks. Now, Big Brother has let go of everything to discipline him well. The Yue family won¡¯t have to suffer like before.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I just hope that their family can be more peaceful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back too.¡± Madam Yue nced at Shi Jin. ¡°I just hope this matter doesn¡¯t affect Shi Jin.¡±

    Shi Jin walked up to Gu Jingyuan and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to your help this time. It¡¯s my turn to say thank you.¡±

    Shi Jin saw that he was a little distracted and knew that his mind was on Liang Xinran. She smiled and pointed over. ¡°Xinran went over there. Go over and take a look.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan nodded and immediately walked over.

    Li Nan walked over, his face rxed. ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve finally been vindicated.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my wish is fulfilled. The Li family will no longer be humiliated because of me.¡± Li Nan smiled. ¡°Most importantly, those victims and their families will also be able to receivepensation and an exnation. Although after so many years, thesepensation is not as important to them as a healthy body, it¡¯s better than nothing. It¡¯s also afort to them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Jin nced at the victims and their families. They looked agitated, some of them waiting to apologize to Li Nan.

    Over the years, their resentment had caused the Li family to suffer a lot in the capital. They were also the ones who had scolded Li Nan. However, it just so happened that the Li family had been helping them find justice.

    Many people lined up to apologize and thank Li Nan, but Li Nan did not want to speak to them. He only felt that this was what he was supposed to do. It would not change because of the scolding or the thanks.

    ¡°Uncle, will youe back to stay after this?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Not anymore. Myboratory has taken root overseas, and my students are all there,¡± Li Nan said with a smile. ¡°But since I¡¯m working with you and Xiuyuan, I¡¯lle back more often.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let Eldest Senior Brother join us. I¡¯ll treat him to authentic Country S dishes.¡±

    Li Nan smiled at her. ¡°And remember to contact me more often. Don¡¯t forget when you get busy.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ***

    Gu Jingyuan ran towards Liang Xinran.

    She was about to get into the van.

    ¡°Xinran!¡±

    Liang Xinran stopped in her tracks.

    Gu Jingyuan had already run over in a hurry. His voice was mixed with slight panting.

    ¡°Xinran, shall we have dinner tonight?¡±

    Just as Liang Xinran was about to speak, her manager had already answered for her, ¡°Sure, I happen to have something to do and the driver wants to give me a ride. Xinran, just give me the car, okay?¡±

    How could Liang Xinran not know what her manager was thinking?

    She hesitated only a moment, and the manager had closed the car door.

    Liang Xinran could only turn to face Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of things to do? Although the case is over, you still have a lot of things to do at yourpany, right? sses Boy and Liang Jing also have a lot of work waiting for you to arrange.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°You still care about me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Who cares about you? Gu Jingyuan, stop being so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I was talking nonsense.¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at her seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a restaurant. Take it that I¡¯m officially apologizing to you, okay?¡±

    Liang Xinran pursed her lips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Jingyuan held her hand and got into his car.

    Liang Xinran was lowering her head to fasten her seatbelt when suddenly, a bouquet of flowers appeared in front of her.

    She stared. It was a full bouquet of phoenix flowers.

    Phoenix flowers were actually not easy to raise, and it was also very difficult to see them in flower shops. Previously, Liang Xinran had asked many flower shops, but none of them had them, but at this moment, she received arge bouquet.

    ¡°Xinran. Do you remember the first time I sent you back? You said a phoenix flower had fallen into your arms. You said it was fate between us, and I believe it was. Xinran, please take it.¡±

    His voice was low and reverent.

    Liang Xinran blinked slightly and recalled the nervous and happy feeling she had when she first met him.

    The happiness and joy that followed were real, too. He¡¯d brought her far more than she¡¯d ever imagined.

    Despite herself, she reached for it.

    Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Xinran, do you forgive me now?¡±

 Chapter 992 - Our Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 992: Our Flowers</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple yet. If you still hide things from me in the future, if you¡¯re going to bear everything without telling me¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Gu Jingyuan had already covered her lips with his. The hot and fierce kiss enveloped her. The phoenix flower between them was squeezed and light pink flower dew seeped out.

    ¡°Our flowers¡­¡± Liang Xinran couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache as she pushed him away.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you make dried flowers?¡± Gu Jingyuan ced a hand on the side of her head. ¡°¡­ Xinran, I really miss you.¡±

    He kissed her again. Liang Xinran closed her eyes and met his lips.

    !!

    After the kiss, Liang Xinran hurriedly rescued the phoenix flowers from their arms. Although it was already crushed, there were still a few good ones in the middle.

    Her heart aching, she picked out the good ones, wrapped them in cellophane and tied them into a tiny bunch.

    ¡°If you like it, I can just give more to you next time.¡±

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s this time. Next time, it¡¯s the next time. If there¡¯s a next time, we can¡¯t casually ruin it again,¡± Liang Xinran said softly.

    Gu Jingyuan called her name with heartache. ¡°Xinran.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± She was still fiddling with the phoenix flowers.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will discuss anything with you in the future. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s past is past,¡± Liang Xinran said generously. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get better in the future.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan smiled and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a ce to eat.¡±

    Liang Xinran held the flowers and followed him.

    When they reached a restaurant, she nced up. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask me to eat here, are you?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always liked it?¡± Gu Jingyuan brought her in.

    It seemed that he had already made an appointment. The waiter came forward and greeted, ¡°Mr. Gu, Miss Liang, pleasee up.¡±

    It was a popr restaurant ofte. It was set in a ss building which was thirty stories high. Not only was it empty on all sides, but there was clear ss underfoot. It looked exciting.

    However, eating here allowed one to look down on the entire city and enjoy the beautiful scenery and delicacies.

    Liang Xinran had previously mentioned that she wanted to eat here, but it was just a casual remark.

    She did not expect Gu Jingyuan to remember it for her.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always liked this kind of ce? I¡¯ve made a reservation.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was slightly pale, but he forced himself to calm down and try not to show his timidity.

    ¡°Yes, I like it very much. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Liang Xinran strode over. Gu Jingyuan secretly took a deep breath and followed her.

    Although he pretended to be calm, his fingers could not help trembling slightly. This height was not so easy to ovee for those who were afraid of heights.

    Especially since the ss on the floor was so transparent that it was impossible to tell that it was ss. asionally, when one nced at it, you would think that you were walking on empty air without any support.

    Liang Xinran walked forward with her head held high, and Gu Jingyuan could only follow. His leather shoes rubbed against the ss, and there was a heart-stopping screech.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Liang Xinran sighed softly.

    Although Gu Jingyuan had already tried it once, it was still difficult for him to appreciate the beauty she mentioned.

    He licked his dry lips self-consciously. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    His voice also sounded dry.

    Liang Xinran stood on the 30th floor and looked around. Not only was the air fresh and pleasant, but her view was also extremely wide.

    Not only could they see the iconic buildings of the entire imperial capital, but they could also see the mountains at the edge of the city.

    She braced her arms on the fence, closed her eyes, and let the wind whip her long hair.

    The wind blew past her ears, and she turned to look at Gu Jingyuan.

    He was trying his best to look at her with a smile. Others might not be able to see anything unusual about him, but how could Liang Xinran not know what he was experiencing at this moment?

    Hmph, she just wanted him to be punished. Who asked him to make her suffer such fear for so long? He had to feel this too.

    ¡°Do you want toe over and take a look at the scenery here?¡± Liang Xinran asked.

    Gu Jingyuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Jingyuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He stepped toward Liang Xinran. One step, two steps¡­

    The floating sensation made his heart beat faster. Dizziness appeared in front of his eyes. He tried to control his nervousness and find a point where he could support himself, but he was surrounded by far-flung dining tables and chairs.

    Moreover, Gu Jingyuan could not do such an undignified thing.

    A wind blew fiercely, ruffling the tablecloth on the dining table, creating a pping wind.

    Three steps, four steps. Gu Jingyuan could hear his teeth grinding.

    Liang Xinran ran towards him and held his arm. She said with a smile, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing to see over there. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Gu Jingyuan heaved a sigh of relief and said in a clear voice, ¡°Then sit down and order first.¡±

    It would probably be better after sitting down.

    ¡°No, the food here isn¡¯t to my taste. Let¡¯s eat somewhere else.¡± Liang Xinran smiled. She wasn¡¯t really going to punish him.

    He¡¯d already shown so much sincerity. She knew when to stop.

    ¡°I asked them to prepare all the dishes you like.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I still hope that we can both eat happily, not just me.¡± Liang Xinran smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat on the first floor, okay?¡±

    How could Gu Jingyuan not understand her thoughtfulness?

    He ran a hand through her hair. ¡°Okay. First floor, then.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t cancel your reservation at the sky restaurant. Transfer it to me. Next time, I¡¯ll bring a friend over to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t book such ces in the future. I like those high-altitude rides in amusement parks, but I don¡¯t have to pursue such excitement for everything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liang Xinran turned around and saw Gu Jingyuan looking down at her. He was usually noble and cold, but at this moment, he was probably really frightened. He looked a little obedient, like an unguarded university student.

    Liang Xinran could not help but reach out her hands to rub his cheeks. ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯re so obedient. You look like you can be tricked intoing home.¡±

    ¡°Then will you trick me?¡± Gu Jingyuan sped her palm and became serious. That obedient look was reced by the dangerous gaze and domineering possessiveness of an adult man.

    Liang Xinran wanted to pull her hand back, but he held it extremely tightly, as if it was welded. She could not pull it back at all and could only let him hold it tightly.

    Sheughed. ¡°That depends on whether you¡¯re willing to be tricked.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be tricked by you.¡±

    Liang Xinran rubbed his face again. Gu Jingyuan looked obedient like a big dog. ¡°But let me say this first. You can¡¯t trick me just once. If you want to trick me, trick me for the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 993 - Understanding the Situation Others Dont Know

    <h4>Chapter 993: Understanding the Situation Others Don¡¯t Know</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Alright, then you have to promise me that you¡¯ll be tricked by me for the rest of your life. I won¡¯t even ept it if it¡¯s one less month, day, or second!¡± Liang Xinran said solemnly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and reached out to hold the back of her head. He pulled her in his direction and lowered his head to kiss her heavily.

    ***

    After the results of the trial came out, there was also news on the Inte.

    The voices that were scolding the Li family and Gu Jingyuan finally subsided and turned to scold the Yue family.

    !!

    Some people also went to scold Shi Jin.

    However, Shi Jin did not have a close rtionship with the Yue family. Everyone knew that she only returned to the Yue familyter, so these curses made no sense.

    Moreover, the entire Imperial Capital knew that Old Madam Yue was famous for doting on Yue Ling¡¯s family. Her rtionship with Yue Feng¡¯s family had always been very distant. She had also lived with Yue Ling¡¯s family for a long time. Previously, she had even caused a hugemotion because she wanted Shi Jin¡¯s kidney.

    Therefore, the small-scale noise could no longer affect Shi Jin and Liang Xinran.

    Liang Xinran¡¯s new television drama also began to be inquired by various tforms and television stations.

    The producer, Mr. Wu, did not know if he should be happy or sad. This television drama had almost died a premature death previously. Fortunately, thanks to Shi Jin, they were able to continue filming it.

    Now that many families wanted to buy the rights, he had no choice but to refuse.

    When Gu Jingyuan learned that Shi Jin had spent a lot of money on this television drama, he asked her out for a meeting.

    When Shi Jin arrived, Gu Jingyuan had already ordered a cup of her usual coffee.

    ¡°Big Brother, why are you looking for me so urgently?¡±

    ¡°On Xinran¡¯s side, you bought her show for twice the price. I¡¯ll make up the money. After all, you spent it because of me.¡±

    Shi Jin took a sip of coffee and said slowly, ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m a businesswoman first? I bought this drama only because I invested in it in advance.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t let you suffer a loss.¡±

    ¡°Compared to the others, I know what¡¯s going on with you, and I know that Xinran¡¯s acting will be recognized. In other words, I know myself that this show is bound to make money. Even if I buy it for twice the price, I¡¯ll still make a profit. That¡¯s my most obvious advantage as a businesswoman¡ªto understand what others don¡¯t know.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the feedback from the market now make that clear?¡±

    Gu Jingyuanughed involuntarily. ¡°Then it seems that I¡¯ve underestimated your business acumen.¡±

    ¡°When this show is on and we make money, I¡¯ll treat you and Xinran to a meal,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch this business from me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for the TV show to start. I¡¯ll wait for your treat.¡±

    Shi Jin lifted her coffee to clink sses with him. ¡°May this business venture go well.¡±

    ¡°It will go smoothly.¡± Gu Jingyuan touched her cup.

    ***

    Within days, the new show began to attract investors to air.

    The effect of the recruitment was not bad. After the broadcast, because of the quality, and because everyone felt very rxed when filming, the effect was quite good.

    Although it was not a big hit, it was a very good show. This was of great help to Liang Xinran¡¯s career. Soon, more scripts came knocking on her door.

    As the series became popr, many actors in the series also gained poprity and traffic. As a result, they received a lot of attention and also received many subsequent script invitations.

    Come to think of it, the people who¡¯d left in the first ce were probably regretting it now. They¡¯d thought the show wouldn¡¯t air, but it had gone much more smoothly than the resources they¡¯d chosenter, and the results had been better.

    Naturally, Shi Jin¡¯s double investment was not in vain.

    Time TV thus reaped more actual benefits and poprity than expected.

    As a result, Time TV quickly prepared to go public.

    Shi Jin flipped through the various required information while Fu Xiuyuan sat at the side and took the information for review.

    After watching for a while, he looked up and realized that Shi Jin was no longer there.

    He tilted his head to look out the window. The floor-to-ceiling window reflected Shi Jin¡¯s figure in the back garden. She was walking around, picking flowers and leaves.

    Fu Xiuyuan smiled and lowered his head to continue reading.

    A momentter, a sweet scent reached him.

    He looked up again. Shi Jin was holding a fresh cup of tea and cing it in front of him.

    ¡°Try it. It¡¯s my newly brewed tea leaves with freshly bloomed jasmine.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan picked it up and took two or three sips before putting down the teacup. ¡°Sweet and fragrant. Very nice.¡±

    ¡°Well, drink more then.¡± Shi Jin sat down again.

    ***

    Time TV¡¯s listing went very smoothly.

    Within a few days, it was officially approved and put on the market.

    ***

    After Time TV went public, Shi Jin chose a more behind-the-scenes approach.

    ¡°I heard that you don¡¯t take scripts casually now. Those directors are all sighing that it¡¯s a pity,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°My phone is about to explode with calls from them recently.¡±

    ¡°There are quite a number of female artistes on the market. Ourpany should hurry up and nurture them. Even if I take on three or four dramas or movies a year, I won¡¯t be able to finish so many scripts on the market.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so we¡¯ll just have to train more new people,¡± Yao Jiahong said with a smile. ¡°So what¡¯s your schedule these days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a new script with a director to shoot. Why don¡¯t you sort it out for me these days?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan walked over and Yao Jiahong stood up to greet him before leaving.

    Shi Jin greeted him with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t be joining the production team for the next six months. I¡¯ll probably handle a script with the team. I¡¯ll have a lot of time for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Choosing more behind-the-scenes work. Do you like it yourself, or is it because you want to spend more time with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s both.¡± Shi Jin smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s not a conflict, is it?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked down. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll give up a lot of your dreams for me. That¡¯s not what I want to see.¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll love myself more before I love you. All dreams can be coordinated for life, but notpromised.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m happy to see.¡±

    He and Shi Jin hugged and kissed. Their minds and lives began to synchronize more, and there would be more parts of them that merged.

    ***

    Ji Hanxue¡¯s office.

    Shi Jin sat across from him and watched him read thest page of the script.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Ji Hanxue pped his hands and said, ¡°The concept and content of this story are very good. The meaning is deep. I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Ji.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re finally willing to cooperate with me for once. I¡¯ve waited for a long time.¡± Ji Hanxue¡¯s face was filled with relief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to working with Director Ji for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 994 - Everyone Has Their Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 994: Everyone Has Their Advantage</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Ji Hanxue nodded. ¡°The entire central thread of this story is the female lead. She¡¯s the drama queen. Only when the female lead is chosen can the tone of the story be set. Shi Jin, has anyone been chosen in your heart?¡±

    ¡°What about you, Director Ji?¡±

    ¡°Child, are you trying to trick me? Come, let¡¯s put our candidate on paper and see if our thoughts match.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled, picked up a pen and paper, and quickly wrote down two names.

    Ji Hanxue also wrote down two names.

    !!

    ¡°Let¡¯s open them together, Director Ji.¡±

    Shi Jin suggested.

    Then, the two of them flipped open the paper in front of them. It was two identical names. ¡°Zhang Xuelin, Yue Shuxin.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°It seems that great minds think alike. Zhang Xuelin has a face suitable for the movie screen. Her high-ss looks don¡¯t lose to her oriental beauty. Yue Shuxin¡¯s face is more open, but biased towards the more western type. However, I have to say that both of them have a stubborn and unyielding aura. It suits the character setting very well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too. Both of them have their own advantages. Zhang Xuelin is more stubborn, and Yue Shuxin¡¯s temperament is more natural. That depends on the choice. I think it¡¯s better to let the two of theme over and talk first. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ji Hanxue had always been extremely strict in his selection of candidates. Sometimes, he even had to interview dozens of candidates for a movie, and there were many requirements in between.

    However, because the quality of his work was guaranteed, no matter how strict he was, there were many female artistes who were willing to wait for his schedule.

    This time, he only chose two candidates. Actually, it was because Shi Jin¡¯s character was very outstanding and convenient to choose. There was no need to consider too much.

    Zhang Xuelin and Yue Shuxin were both famous female celebrities who had won many awards, but they had yet to reach the top. They cherished their opportunities to join the production teams and would usually not ept any movies that were not expected to be good.

    After receiving Ji Hanxue¡¯s invitation, the two of them were very excited and came over without another word.

    Both of them were very humble. When they sat in front of Ji Hanxue, they showed enough sincerity.

    Shi Jin was pouring coffee for herself and helped the two of them pour a cup.

    When they saw Shi Jin, they were both slightly surprised. Would Shi Jin alsopete with them for this role?

    Thinking of Shi Jin¡¯s family background and her husband, Fu Xiuyuan, both of them were a little worried.

    Although the outside world knew that Ji Hanxue had always only sacrificed for art and had never been coerced by capital, his reputation had always been very secure over the years. However, if the capital behind this was strong enough, such as being as strong as Fu Xiuyuan, it was hard to say.

    In particr, Shi Jin¡¯s attitude did not seem like she was here to discuss the script. Instead, she looked like the master, which made the two of them even more uneasy.

    After Shi Jin poured the coffee, she chose a seat and sat down to listen.

    Ji Hanxue did not reveal her identity and only said, ¡°Shi Jin is not here to run for the female lead this time.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin and Yue Shuxin heaved a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that they would not be able topete with Shi Jin. After all, other than the capital behind her, Shi Jin¡¯s acting skills were also obvious.

    ¡°She will work with me as my assistant for the time being,¡± Ji Hanxue said. ¡°She will also work with us in the future.¡±

    ¡°Director Ji, will we audition?¡± Zhang Xuelin asked first.

    ¡°Not at the moment. I¡¯d like to observe both of you a little longer to see who fits our script better. Can you understand that?¡±

    This was also amon way for Ji Hanxue to choose his artists. He had never been stingy with his time.

    ¡°Understood. I can understand that,¡± Zhang Xuelin said with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t been working recently, so I can be on call.¡±

    Yue Shuxin also nodded. ¡°I can alsoe anytime.¡±

    To put it mildly, the two of them would turn down some other unimportant work for this opportunity.

    To put it bluntly, those who could be considered by Ji Hanxue were already trending on various socialworks.

    Neither of them was going to pass up this opportunity, no matter what the consideration was.

    ¡°Alright, you can take a look at the character settings of our female lead first.¡± Ji Hanxue¡¯s assistant handed two documents to the two of them.

    Both of them flipped through the pages, both expressing great interest.

    They could also tell that the female lead¡¯s character setting was somewhat simr to theirs. In other words, they were indeed candidates that had been considered early on.

    However, based on Ji Hanxue¡¯s deep dig into character characteristics and theplexity of the story, it was obviously not enough to just have their physical appearances match.

    The acting skills, ability, andpatibility and character of the story that they wanted to show were what Ji Hanxue had to consider.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best, Director Ji,¡± both actresses dered.

    In the next few days, Zhang Xuelin and Yue Shuxin woulde over. Sometimes, they would talk about some famous movies with Director Ji, and sometimes, they would just drink tea.

    Shi Jin was always there. She did not say anything. She just sat beside them and tried her best to reduce her presence.

    This made Zhang Xuelin very curious about her. When she got up to go to the bathroom, she saw her typing on her notebook. She seemed to be writing something. Looking at the format, it seemed to be a script.

    Zhang Xuelin was a little surprised. Shi Jin is writing a script?

    She¡¯s not thinking of going behind the scenes, is she?

    Few women who married into wealthy families would continue to show their faces outside. It made sense for them to turn behind the scenes. However, backstage work was sometimes no easier than on stage.

    Zhang Xuelin guessed that she might start with being a screenwriter. After all, this was simple. If necessary, she could find someone to write for her.

    However, it was quite surprising that Shi Jin could participate in Director Ji¡¯s work.

    Still¡­ it¡¯s rather contemptible.

    ¡°Director Ji, I have something else to do in the next two days, so I can¡¯te over for the time being. I just wanted to let you know.¡± When they left in the afternoon, Shi Jin took a simple leave.

    ¡°Feel free. Call me if you need anything,¡± Ji Hanxue instructed. Strictly speaking, Shi Jin and he were only in a cooperative rtionship. There was no need for her to treat him as a manager.

    Shi Jin did this purely out of respect for her senior.

    Zhang Xuelin and Yue Shuxin also walked out.

    ¡°Shuxin, the two of us are each other¡¯s greatestpetitors this time. I hope that the loser won¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Zhang Xuelin had a premonition that the results would be out soon.

    ¡°I¡¯d also like to say that whether we win or lose, we¡¯ll be friends from now on. Let¡¯s not hurt the harmony.¡±

    ¡°Of course. None of us are petty, are we?¡± Zhang Xuelin said with a smile.

    Yue Shuxin smiled as well.

    ¡°By the way, do you think Director Ji will let Shi Jin write this time?¡±

 Chapter 995 - Different Professions Are Like Different Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 995: Different Professions Are Like Different Worlds</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Yue Shuxin was surprised. ¡°No way? Shi Jin¡¯s lyrics are indeed not bad, but she shouldn¡¯t be good at scriptwriting, right? Different professions are like different worlds. If it¡¯s really her, Director Ji won¡¯t agree, right?

    ¡°Who knows, but if it¡¯s really her, how can we guarantee the quality of this movie? In terms of failing, many big directors have failed recently. If Director Ji¡­¡± Zhang Xuelin was worried.

    Yue Shuxin thought for a while before saying, ¡°No matter what, I think we should trust Director Ji. There must be something special about the script he can choose, no matter who wrote it. As for us, let¡¯s just see if we can get chosen. Let¡¯s not worry too much.¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t take the bait, Zhang Xuelin shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll get going first. Bye.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin spent the past two days visiting Fu Heyan and her nephew.

    When she went, Fu Heyan was pushing the little kid for a walk in the courtyard.

    The little kid already knew how to sit. He pped his hands and smiled at Shi Jin. His round face looked very cute.

    Shi Jin¡¯s heart melted at his cuteness. She reached out and pinched his chubby little face. He giggled and started drooling when heughed. It was both cute and funny.

    ¡°Come, give me a hug.¡± Shi Jin reached out and he obediently opened his arms and pounced on her.

    Fu Heyan smiled broadly. ¡°He likes you.¡±

    ¡°I like you, too, Little Nine,¡± Shi Jin said, waving his hand.

    Because the child was born in September, his nickname was Little Nine.

    ¡°Sis, take some photos for us.¡± Shi Jin handed the phone to Fu Heyan.

    Fu Heyan turned on her phone and took many photos of them.

    Little Nine was very obedient. He did not cry or make a fuss when Shi Jin hugged him. He grabbed her clothes and smiled until his eyes disappeared.

    Old Madam Fu sat at the side and asked with a smile, ¡°Shi Jin, you like children so much. When will you and Xiuyuan consider having your own?¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Fu Heyan smiled and said, ¡°You can have your afternoon tea in peace. Shi Jin and Xiuyuan will think about it themselves.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s their business to think about it. It¡¯s my business to ask,¡± Old Madam Fu said with a smile. ¡°Young people nowadays never think about these things unless they¡¯re urged.¡±

    Shi Jin carried Little Nine for a walk.

    Little Nine was learning to speak and making a gurgling sound. He was extremely obedient.

    After walking for a while, Little Nine was tired and fell asleep against Shi Jin¡¯s shoulder.

    Shi Jin carefully ced him in the cradle and lowered her voice. ¡°Should we send him back to his room?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just stay here.¡± Fu Heyan put down the mosquito shield for him and stuck the mosquito-repellent sticker on it.

    Shi Jin smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Little Nine is fine. He¡¯s in good health, and your body is recovering very well. As for Grandma, I¡¯ve mixed another essential oil for Grandma to use, and these tea leaves were made ording to her physical condition. As long as you recuperate well, there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard on you to take up so much of your time.¡± Old Madam Fu looked at Shi Jin in satisfaction.

    ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± Shi handed it to the butler.

    When Shi Jin left the Fu residence, she sent the pictures of her and Little Nine to Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it adorable?¡± She looked at the child in the photograph, and before she knew it, she was smiling.

    ¡°You were always cute.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Little Nine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shi Jin could imagine Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression when he said that. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Little children are really too cute. Do you think we should have a child like that?¡±

    After she sent it, Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t reply.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t mind. Fu Xiuyuan was busy to begin with, and what she said was unimportant.

    She returned to Orchid Pavilion. After a shower, she felt sleepy andy in bed for the morning.

    When Fu Xiuyuan returned, the curtains in the room were open. A rose that bloomed from outside the window had crept it, bright and beckoning.

    The girl lying on the bed had her eyes closed, and her eyeliner looked exceptionally slender and charming. The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and even when she was asleep, she looked extremely alluring.

    Shi Jin groggily felt someone¡¯s presence in her sleep. She blinked and realized it was Fu Xiuyuan. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Is itte?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took her hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s still early. You can sleep some more if you want.¡±

    She closed her eyes again, then thought better of it and sat up, blinking at him. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°I thought you were going to sleep. Why are you up?¡±

    Shi Jin nced out the window at the sun. It was indeed early. She smiled. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be busy and wouldn¡¯t be back until tonight.¡±

    ¡°What did you tell me on WeChat?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°I said that Little Nine is super cute and alwaysughs when he¡¯s teased.¡± Shi Jin recalled the child¡¯s innocent smile and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°What else was said after that?¡± Fu Xiuyuan continued.

    ¡°After that¡­¡± Shi Jin¡¯s mind was fuzzy from a half-long nap. ¡°Nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Is there really nothing?¡± Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her waist and squeezed it.

    Fortunately, Shi Jin was sitting on the bed and did not copse.

    Her eyes clouded. ¡°I really forgot. Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Have you really forgotten?¡± His fingers tightened, and Shi Jin gave a small cry.

    She smiled through narrowed eyes. ¡°I remember now.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice grew husky. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it. It¡¯s your fault for not replying to me on WeChat.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan leaned close and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I saw it. I didn¡¯t want to reply to you on WeChat. I¡¯ll answer you now: yes.¡±

    Shi Jin draped her arms around his neck and hugged him. ¡°Do you want a child that badly?¡±

    ¡°I just want a child with you.¡± He bit her lip, his movements urgent.

    If he had a child with her, there would be so many bonds that they could never be separated again.

    Shi Jin understood what he was thinking. He might not want a child that badly, but he really wanted a child with her.

    She closed her eyes, understanding that all of this stemmed from his incredible regard and attachment to her.

    She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can just get what you want¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you questioning my ability?¡± Fu Xiuyuan paused and kissed the side of her neck harder.

    Shi Jin smiled tightly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go with the flow.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan kissed her again and pressed her back against the bed. This time, he didn¡¯t use the safety measures like before.

    The new sensitivity made him tense. Against her forehead, he gasped repeatedly.

    ***

    Zhang Xuelin sat in Ji Hanxue¡¯s office and was indeed surprised to hear his words.

 Chapter 996 - Full Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 996: Full Responsibility</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°You mean Shi Jin is in charge of the script alone?¡± she confirmed again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Hanxue didn¡¯t exin much. ¡°It¡¯s a two-way choice between her and me. Of course, between us and the actors, it¡¯s also a two-way choice.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin pinched her palms.

    The opportunity to cooperate with Ji Hanxue was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Just this period of contact with Ji Hanxue had allowed her reputation to continue to increase.

    However, if the script was written by Shi Jin¡­ Zhang Xuelin was still a little uncertain.

    It was true that Fu Xiuyuan could buy a script for Shi Jin at a high price. Logically speaking, there was no problem with the script, but Shi Jin still had to discuss the script with the team and make edits¡­

    Zhang Xuelin found it hard to believe that Ji Hanxue could use such a script.

    Yue Shuxin was also very surprised. She could not believe that Shi Jin could do well in this industry.

    Ji Hanxue¡¯s movies usually took a long time to film. If he spent so much time and took out a failed product, it would really be a waste of time and dy things.

    ¡°Director Ji, forgive me for being presumptuous, but you¡¯ve always worked with top-notch screenwriters before. Why did you choose Shi Jin this time?¡± Zhang Xuelin asked.

    ¡°I love her script, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s capable of the best,¡± Ji Hanxue said with a smile. ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s a two-way choice. If you guys can¡¯t ept it, I won¡¯t push it.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin immediately said, ¡°I think we can still give Shi Jin some trust.¡±

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Yue Shuxin said.

    The two of them still did not want to give up this opportunity, but their attitudes were clearly not as determined as before.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll decide on the final candidate in a few days and stay to sign the contract,¡± Ji Hanxue said.

    ***

    After resting for two days, Shi Jin came to the office. She looked even more gentle and had lost her overly cold temperament. She was a little different from before.

    However, the gentleness made her even sweeter. When her face was cold, she looked high-ss and unreachable, but when she smiled, she seemed very amiable. Zhang Xuelin had been praised for her high-ss face many times, but her smile was very strange. It had nothing to do with sweetness. Looking at Shi Jin like this, she felt a little envious.

    As for Yue Shuxin, she had a mature face. She was very generous, but she was not sweet.

    Neither of them had a face as malleable as Shi Jin¡¯s.

    No, it should be said that there were very few such faces in the entire entertainment industry, so many artistes would take on roles that were biased towards their own characteristics.

    Shi Jin was not picky about any role. It was really rare for an artist to be able to change her look so casually.

    However, Shi Jin was now behind the scenes. Both of them wondered if it was their luck or the audience¡¯s loss.

    Shi Jin did not have much to do today and nned to leave early in the afternoon.

    ¡°Shi Jin, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± Zhang Xuelin walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ve invited many friends. Director Ji is going over too. Let¡¯s support him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call home.¡±

    ¡°Is Master Fu that strict with you?¡± Zhang Xuelin said with a smile.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just letting him know so he doesn¡¯t worry.¡±

    After Shi Jin finished the call, Zhang Xuelin asked softly, ¡°Shi Jin, are you really going to be inplete charge of Director Ji¡¯s script this time?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°You look more suitable for the job in front of the camera. Why do you have to do such a thankless job as a screenwriter?¡± Zhang Xuelin said. ¡°Shall I introduce you to a script? It will really be especially suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t have that kind of n at the moment.¡± Shi Jin thanked her politely.

    Seeing that she was not buying it at all, Zhang Xuelin was a little discouraged, but she could not say anything nasty to Shi Jin.

    However, if Shi Jin was really in charge of this script, she was really afraid that her efforts would be wasted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to get off work. Everyone still has to go to Sister Xuelin¡¯s house for dinner.¡± Someone greeted them.

    The crew was in the midst of preparations, and an initial staff had been assembled.

    Everyone also nned to take this opportunity to familiarize themselves.

    Shi Jin put her things away and followed everyone out. She asked for the address and drove after them.

    Zhang Xuelin lived in a mansion in the capital.

    She¡¯d made her name early and had long since earned enough. All she needed now was a good chance to reach the top to secure her position.

    The mansion upied arge area in a vi area. The car drove in. After Shi Jin found a ce to park, she walked in.

    At Zhang Xuelin¡¯s house, there were many servants. When they saw Shi Jining over, they came to wee her in.

    The rest of the staff had already arrived.

    Some of these people had worked with Ji Hanxue before and were familiar with him.

    Some of them were new to such jobs and seemed rather rusty.

    Shi Jin was not familiar with them at all.

    No one dared to take the initiative to say anything to Shi Jin, but Shi Jin was happy to be rxed.

    She nced up at the setup¡­ balloons surrounded by flowers. The words ¡°Happy Birthday¡± were clearly ced in the center.

    So it was Zhang Xuelin¡¯s birthday. Shi Jin only knew now.

    She hadn¡¯t been here for the past two days, so naturally no one had told her. Besides, they weren¡¯t close.

    However, since Zhang Xuelin had invited her here, she should have made things clear.

    Shi Jin looked at the others. Indeed, they had brought gifts. Only she had not.

    Zhang Xuelin quickly came in and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your support. It¡¯s rare that everyone is here. Thank you foring.¡±

    Yue Shuxin and Ji Hanxue also came in.

    They both carried gifts, too.

    Obviously, when Zhang Xuelin invited them, she had said that it was their birthday, but she did not tell Shi Jin.

    Thinking of what Zhang Xuelin had said before, Shi Jin smiled faintly.

    Zhang Xuelin greeted everyone one by one. Her tone was warm and friendly as she took care of everyone.

    When she reached Shi Jin, her smile became even more affectionate. ¡°Shi Jin, wee. I¡¯m really d you came.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m d I came to your birthday party, too. Only when I did, I didn¡¯t even know it was your birthday party. I didn¡¯t have any presents.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I forgot to tell you that it¡¯s my birthday today. I¡¯m really sorry. I should have told you in advance. Really, look at my memory.¡± Zhang Xuelin med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll punish myself with three ssester.¡±

    She said it sincerely, but when everyone gave giftster, it would still make Shi Jin look strange.

    Shi Jin was unwilling to figure out her deep thoughts, but she had to admit that Zhang Xuelin was indeed quite capable.

    ¡°This is a gift for you, Xuelin.¡± Yue Shuxin walked over and brought her gift box up. ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

 Chapter 997 - Empty-Handed

    <h4>Chapter 997: Empty-Handed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Happy birthday to you.¡±

    Everyone came forward to give their blessings. The blessings were endless. Everyone cupped their hands and gave the gifts they had brought. Clearly, everyone was prepared.

    Only Shi Jin was empty-handed.

    When everyone saw Shi Jin like this, they felt a little strange, but could not ask anything.

    However, it was inevitable that some people would think that she was being rude. Who woulde to someone else¡¯s birthday party like this?

    ¡°Thank you, thank you. Thank you foring to my birthday party. Thank you, everyone, for your gifts. Look at my memory. It really gets worse when I¡¯m a year older. When I invited Shi Jin previously, I forgot to tell her that it was my birthday. It caused Shi Jin toe without any preparations.¡±

    She spoke matter-of-factly and picked up her ss. ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself with three sses.¡±

    Everyone was infected by her cheerfulness, but they also felt that Shi Jin was a little insensitive. Everyone else knew that Zhang Xuelin was celebrating her birthday, but Shi Jin did not. This did not make sense.

    Even if Zhang Xuelin didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t Shi Jin have a manager and assistant? Wasn¡¯t such an important matter worth asking about?

    Although no one said anything, their attitude was obvious.

    Ji Hanxue tried to smooth things over. ¡°Shi Jin didn¡¯te in the past two days, so it¡¯s normal for her not to know. It¡¯s my fault for notmunicating with Shi Jin.¡±

    With him speaking up for her, everyone¡¯s doubts lessened a little.

    Shi Jin nced to the side and said, ¡°It was indeed my mistake not to bring a gift. There¡¯s a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone here. From the looks of it, Xuelin likes Ms. Qing Ming¡¯s paintings very much. Why don¡¯t I copy one for you?¡±

    Beside it were the Four Treasures of the Study and Qing Ming¡¯s paintings. These were all Zhang Xuelin¡¯s treasures.

    She usually liked to imitate these paintings herself. She was good at drawing and writing.

    Seeing that Shi Jin had spoken, she also wanted to know how capable Shi Jin was. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m really happy. I like Ms. Qing Ming¡¯s paintings the most, but it¡¯s difficult to learn her painting style. I¡¯ve always tried to imitate it, but I can¡¯t. If I can get a gift from Shi Jin, my long-cherished wish will be fulfilled.¡±

    Everyone knew that Zhang Xuelin especially liked to draw and her calligraphy was excellent as well.

    Shi Jin actually wanted to take on a challenge on the spot. Everyone was very interested. They wondered how far she could go.

    ¡°Which one are you going to paint?¡± Zhang Xuelin asked. ¡°I¡¯m quite close to Ms. Qing Ming. She said that among her paintings, the most difficult thing to copy is the scenery. Animals are quite easy to start with.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhang Xuelin. They usually only knew that she loved painting and had outstanding abilities. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so close to Ms. Qing Ming.

    She had always had a different temperament from other female artistes. That should be the reason.

    She had a high-ss face. One look and one could tell that she had outstanding acting skills and temperament. On the other hand, Shi Jin was too beautiful. She was so exquisite that she did not look like a real person. It was inevitable that she gave off the feeling of being pretty but useless.

    That was the downside of looking too perfect.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do Ink Bamboo,¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°The ¡®Ink Bamboo¡¯ is Ms. Qing Ming¡¯s signature work. It has her style. This is probably difficult to draw, right? Thest time I visited her, she still said that it would be difficult for herself to imitate that painting.¡± Zhang Xuelin was very surprised that she wanted to choose the most difficult painting.

    The others were also a little surprised. They knew that Shi Jin was talented, but it was indeed very difficult to imitate this.

    ¡°Shi Jin, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not very easy to paint. It¡¯s too hard for you to copy this.¡±

    Ji Hanxue was quite interested in this. He smiled and looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, try it.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the picture for your reference.¡±

    ¡°No need. I remember it.¡± With that, Shi Jin had taken the appropriate pen, dipped it in the thick ink and begun to move it across the paper.

    It was very difficult to copy such a painting, and the time required was also very long.

    For example, Zhang Xuelin usually had to choose a period of time when she was not busy to imitate these paintings.

    Mostrge Chinese paintings often took hours to copy.

    Shi Jin actually just picked up the brush and began.

    Initially, everyone did not think much of it and felt that Shi Jin was too arrogant, but a few minutester, when they saw the prototype on the paper, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This is really identical!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been less than ten minutes and she¡¯s already halfway through copying!¡±

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t looking at anything at all. She painted it from memory!¡±

    Zhang Xuelin could not help but be very surprised. She lowered her head to look at Shi Jin¡¯s painting and saw that she was really painting casually without any difficulty.

    Her eyes gradually widened as she stared at Shi Jin in disbelief.

    Slowly, she regained herposure. Shi Jin had finished painting everything.

    Everyone was amazed. Not only was Shi Jin¡¯s drawing no different from Qing Ming¡¯s, but she had also grasped that little bit of strength of character perfectly.

    Ji Hanxue nodded and smiled. ¡°Shi Jin, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while and you¡¯ve improved again. I¡¯ll have to discuss it with you another day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also time for me to learn more from Director Ji.¡±

    In Director Ji¡¯s production team, the staff who came over in the early stages had basically worked with various directors. Everyone¡¯s horizons were extraordinary.

    Initially, everyone¡¯s impression of Shi Jin was closer to that of a popr female celebrity. The more beautiful a person was, the more they would associate her with poprity. It was inevitable that they would ignore things other than her beauty. Therefore, their feelings for her were not too special.

    Now that they saw the painting, they realized that some of the rumors about her in the outside world were not false. She did have a lot of talent. It was dazzling.

    Zhang Xuelin took the painting with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great, Shi Jin. You copied it so well. Other than not having Teacher Qing Ming¡¯s name, everything else is almost the same as Teacher Qing Ming. It¡¯s my honor to have you give me such a painting.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. My mother also said that my paintings are not much worse than hers.¡± Shi Jin smiled politely.

    ¡°Your mother is¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Qingqing, Ms. Qing Ming, my mother,¡± Shi Jin admitted frankly.

    Zhang Xuelin was stunned and looked a little embarrassed. She had been bragging about her rtionship with Ms. Qing Ming just now. She was using this rtionship to tter herself.

    Now, Shi Jin casually said that they were mother and daughter. And Shi Jin had not mentioned any of this before.

    Even during her acting career, no one knew about her rtionship with Ms. Qing Ming.

    ¡°But I think there¡¯s still a huge gap between me and my mother. There¡¯s still a lot to learn. There¡¯s still room for improvement in the future,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

 Chapter 998 - Itâ€™s Really Watertight

    <h4>Chapter 998: It¡¯s Really Watertight</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Then I will ask you for more guidance in the future,¡± Zhang Xuelin said.

    ¡°Learn from each other.¡±

    The reason why Shi Jin openly said her mother¡¯s name now was because the Li family had already cleared their past grievances and did not care about these small matters.

    In the past, Gu Qingqing had always been careful when developing her career. She was afraid of getting involved in any trouble, so she had specially chosen a separate name.

    Even her two sons took the surname Gu instead of Li.

    Now, without these concerns, Shi Jin was very honest.

    Zhang Xuelin got someone to take the painting. She already knew that Shi Jin was definitely not such an easy opponent.

    It seemed that she had underestimated her.

    After revealing that she was Ms. Qing Ming¡¯s daughter, several older crew members walked up to Shi Jin and enthusiastically asked her about painting.

    Shi Jin chatted happily with them.

    Ji Hanxue stood at the side and shook his head secretly at Zhang Xuelin.

    Although Zhang Xuelin¡¯s actions of trying to step on Shi Jin were done in secret how could someone smart not see it?

    It was not rare for Ji Hanxue to see people use tricks on their work partners for their own selfish desires. He had always turned a blind eye to it, but it did not mean that he could ept it every time.

    In contrast, Yue Shuxin had always been very calm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s read the script tomorrow. Don¡¯t y toote. Let¡¯s gather early tomorrow morning,¡± Ji Hanxue said.

    ¡°Alright, I wouldn¡¯t dare to make everyone stay toote, Director Ji,¡± Zhang Xuelin said with a smile. ¡°Although I actually really want to spend more time with everyone.¡±

    Ji Hanxue wanted to leave, so Shi Jin left with him.

    ¡°Shi Jin, what do you think of the two female artistes?¡±

    ¡°Each to their own.¡± Shi Jin did not pass judgment. She believed Director Ji had his own assessment.

    Ji Hanxueughed out loud. ¡°Your words are really watertight. In my opinion, everyone still has some concerns about you being the screenwriter. In that case, let¡¯s find a chance to tell them your identity as the screenwriter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin did not intend to hide it anymore.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t think it was necessary to announce it, but there was no need to hide it now.

    ¡°After the group reading of the script, then, Director Ji?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell them when the timees and make them feel at ease. As for after the group reading, we really have to decide on the final candidate. At that time, I also hope to hear your final suggestion.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. Actually, she had always been more inclined to Yue Shuxin. However, it just so happened that Zhang Xuelin had offended her slightly. It seemed selfish for her to make such a choice. It was really not wise to bring her personal emotions to work.

    So she nned to give herself a little time, too.

    The next day, the reading around began.

    Everyone had to understand the specific characters and plot first and talk about their opinions.

    Zhang Xuelin sat at the side with a calm expression.

    She had already thought about itst night. She had to take down the show no matter what.

    After taking it down, she definitely could not let Shi Jin touch it. She hade for Ji Hanxue, not Shi Jin.

    Even if Shi Jin¡¯s painting skills were good, could it be equivalent to a good script?

    As everyone gathered around to read, her manager stood by and quietly filmed the scene before sending it to a marketing ount.

    Soon there was a post from the marketing ounts.

    ¡°Director Ji¡¯s new movie is already in preparation. It¡¯s said that the script is written by Shi Jin. When the timees, Shi Jin will also work with the team to guide the script. This is also Shi Jin¡¯s first timeing into contact with scriptwriting and working with Director Ji.¡±

    A simple line of words revealed a lot of information.

    Zhang Xuelin¡¯s fans quickly caught on.

    ¡°Shi Jin wrote the script? Am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°I admit that Shi Jin is quite good-looking, but can she write a script? Or write for Director Ji?¡±

    ¡°Does Shi Jin think being a screenwriter is easy? Since when can she even do this kind of work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. Is Zhang Xuelin really going to cooperate with Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is indeed outstanding, but if you want to get your hands on these things, I advise you to take it easy!¡±

    ¡°The power of capital is really amazing. It can help Shi Jin to do anything! I object!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m against it, too. I definitely don¡¯t want to watch movies that involve her.¡±

    Regarding this matter, the reactions of the passers-by were also very ridiculous.

    Even some of Shi Jin¡¯s minor fans would think that this was nonsense.

    No one felt that a female artiste, especially a popr artiste, could provide a script for a famous director.

    Zhang Xuelin naturally knew how everyone would react. What she wanted was to use public opinion to force Ji Hanxue to rece Shi Jin.

    Previously, many celebrities used their fans to force the production team to make a decision. As long as there was enough noise in the outside world, it would definitely be effective.

    She also believed that Director Ji was just momentarily blined. As long as the volume of the outside world came together, he would see clearly how unwise it was to use Shi Jin¡¯s script.

    At the group reading, Ji Hanxue was introducing the situation to everyone.

    After a while his assistant came up to him and whispered something.

    Ji Hanxue¡¯s expression remained calm as he said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin looked in Ji Hanxue¡¯s direction and pretended that nothing had happened.

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone received a message. She picked it up and scanned it. Her expression did not change. She put the phone down and continued to listen to Ji Hanxue.

    On the other hand, the assistant directors and stage managers were worried when they saw the news.

    As assistant directors, they did not have as much say as Ji Hanxue. Their attitude towards celebrities was very contradictory. They loved and hated them.

    Now that a popr female celebrity wanted to interfere with the script, they were really worried that Director Ji¡¯s reputation would be ruined.

    They looked at Shi Jin and then at Ji Hanxue.

    ¡°Director Ji, can we have a private chat at lunchter?¡± one of the assistant directors asked.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin could see everyone¡¯s emotions and knew that the external forces were starting to take effect.

    Although Director Ji had always stood his ground, she believed that if the opposition was too loud, he would still have to consider it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for this morning. We¡¯ll continue in the afternoon. In the afternoon, we have to decide on the final candidate. Everyone has to be mentally prepared.¡± Ji Hanxue stood up and said, ¡°Shi Jin, I have a few words to say to you.¡±

    Everyone watched as Shi Jin followed Ji Hanxue into the office.

    Then, someone whispered, ¡°Actually, at first, I couldn¡¯t believe that Director Ji would actually use Shi Jin¡¯s script.¡±

 Chapter 999 - Someone Who Needs to Be Calm

    <h4>Chapter 999: Someone Who Needs to Be Calm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Shi Jin has good acting skills and looks. If she acts well, her future will be bright. Why must she interfere with the script?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Director Ji¡¯s reputation is going to be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what Director Ji tells Shi Jin first. Perhaps he has already realized this problem.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin smiled and said to Yue Shuxin, ¡°Shall we go eat together?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yue Shuxin didn¡¯t object. It was all work meals anyway.

    They reached the canteen, took their food and sat down opposite each other.

    Yue Shuxin said, ¡°You saw the news on the Inte?¡±

    ¡°I did. I wonder who leaked it.¡±

    ¡°But, Xuelin, did you notice that when we were actually discussing the script, Shi Jin always made good points? She¡¯s better than we thought.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Xuelin had preconceived notions, so when Shi Jin spoke, she did not listen in detail. She had always been skeptical about how capable Shi Jin was.

    Yue Shuxin said, ¡°I think it won¡¯t be bad if we cooperate with her. To be honest, it¡¯s not easy for women to survive in any industry. Her script can clearly show herpassion for women. Thinking about it, if we really cooperate with her, it will be quite exciting.¡±

    ¡°Shuxin, it still depends on Director Ji¡¯s final choice. I think that no matter who is chosen, we can¡¯t ruin the harmony.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Everyone knows that Director Ji is strict when ites to choosing people. It¡¯s not embarrassing if you don¡¯t get chosen. When we meet afterwards, I hope we can still be like this.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin smiled and looked down at her food.

    ***

    Shi Jin sat in front of Ji Hanxue, who asked her: ¡°What¡¯s up? Have you decided who it is?¡±

    After Shi Jin mentioned the names of a few supporting roles, she finally got to the female lead, ¡°I think Yue Shuxin is more suitable.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me what you think.¡±

    ¡°She trusts me more. Actors can distrust the screenwriter, but they can¡¯t cooperate in the aftermath if theypletely distrust them. Beyond that, she¡¯s more capable than ambitious. And Zhang Xuelin is more ambitious than capable.¡±

    Ji Hanxue smiled. ¡°You saw everything on the Inte?¡±

    ¡°Something like that. I can¡¯t think of anyone other than Zhang Xuelin who posted it.¡±

    Ji Hanxue said, ¡°More or less. That¡¯s what I thought. My movie and your script needs someone who can keep their cool. Being too impatient is not a good choice.¡±

    After their discussion, they went to eat together.

    The other assistant directors had a lot to tell Ji Hanxue. Shi Jin could tell and said, ¡°I have something to discuss with my manager. I¡¯ll eat over there.¡±

    She carried her te and left. Before she could go far, she heard an assistant director say anxiously, ¡°Director Ji, are you really going to use Shi Jin¡¯s script this time? Her ability is not enough for this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if it¡¯s enough. Soon everyone will know why I chose her.¡±

    ¡°But Director Ji¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to say any more. Let¡¯s all eat.¡±

    ***

    Late afternoon.

    In front of everyone, Director Ji said, ¡°Let me announce the list of selected artistes. Our choice for the role of¡­¡±

    From the supporting roles to the main supporting roles, Director Ji had personally chosen the candidates.

    He had also chosen the male lead.

    Those who had not been chosen were open-minded. They stood up and thanked Director Ji. ¡°Thank you, Director Ji. I¡¯ve learned a lot during this period. I hope I can have a chance to learn from you next time.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll work together next time.¡± Ji Hanxue shook hands politely.

    Next was the main event of the female lead.

    Ji Hanxue said, ¡°We¡¯ve decided on Yue Shuxin this time. Shuxin, prepare to join the team.¡±

    The news came so suddenly that Yue Shuxin was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Thank you, Director Ji.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin was stunned for a moment before she regained her senses. Her smile was forced.

    She gritted her teeth. How could it be Yue Shuxin?

    She had always been very confident in her abilities. In the past few days, she had been very outstanding, be it in terms of her surrounding studies or her understanding of characters. On the contrary, Yue Shuxin did not say much.

    She could see how satisfied the rest of the crew was with her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken a photo and thrown it to the marketing ounts to force Shi Jin out.

    Yet this was the result¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s settled for now. Everyone, go back and prepare. After that, we¡¯ll officially start filming,¡± Ji Hanxue said.

    Zhang Xuelin took her bag and got up. Yue Shuxin came over to send her off. ¡°Xuelin, I hope what we said at noon is still effective.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Anyway, it¡¯s either me or you. There¡¯s no need to hurt our friendship over such a matter,¡± Zhang Xuelin said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yue Shuxin nodded.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t envy you that much. How good can Shi Jin¡¯s script be? I¡¯m afraid Director Ji will lose his integrity. You¡¯re on your own.¡±

    Yue Shuxin frowned slightly and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be like that.¡±

    ¡°Lowering your head to traffic and capital. Do you expect to produce fine goods?¡±

    Seeing Yue Shuxin hesitate, Zhang Xuelin felt delighted.

    ¡°I¡¯m off! I hope the next time I see you, it won¡¯t be when everyone is giving the movie bad reviews.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin went to the nanny van. Her face was slightly depressed.

    She said to her manager, ¡°Release the news that I chose not to cooperate because I don¡¯t like Shi Jin as a screenwriter.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Not being chosen was one thing. An artist of her level had to redeem herself in front of fans and passersby.

    Immediately, Zhang Xuelin¡¯s studio posted on Weibo: ¡°Xuelin is very willing to work with Director Ji, but she¡¯s more willing to choose a better screenwriter to work with. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We will consider our work at every stage.¡±

    The meaning behind her words was implicit and clear. Zhang Xuelin had given up on her cooperation with Director Ji because she looked down on Shi Jin.

    The message sent by these words was actually specious, but the fans would definitely believe it.

    And people like Director Ji would not care about these small problems, let alone say anything.

    The fans were impressed. ¡°Good for you, Xuelin. You have to say no to unprofessional people and things!¡±

    ¡°Even with Director Ji around, we can¡¯t neutralize the unprofessionalism brought by Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Of course our Xuelin deserves a better script! We¡¯ll always support you!¡±

    ¡°Good luck. May you never see such unprofessional scripts again in your life!¡±

    ¡°A script is a script. The root of a y. Of course it¡¯s the most important thing. It can¡¯t be handed over to just anyone!¡±

    Soon, this matter became a trending topic. Many passers-by agreed with Zhang Xuelin and felt that she had done the right thing.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1000 - Regrets Are Useless

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Regrets Are Useless</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, Ji Hanxue quickly posted on Weibo: ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to invite the scriptwriter, Jinxin, who is also Shi Jin, to work with me. Happy cooperation @Shi Jin.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Jinxin was Shi Jin? Shi Jin was Jinxin? Is that possible?

    However, Ji Hanxue would never lie. His status would not allow him to do such a thing!

    Could it be that they were really the same person!?

    Many people still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Jinxin has produced many good scripts over the years. It¡¯s shocking, but many people don¡¯t think that Jinxin is a woman. Could it really be Shi Jin?¡±

    ¡°This world is too magical. I really don¡¯t seem to understand it!¡±

    Then, someone saw the famous producer, Liu Ning, post on Weibo: ¡°Shi Jin, when are you going to release another ¡®Sing My Life¡¯ or ¡®Scorching Sun, Long Sky¡¯? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! @Shi Jin¡±

    Everyone was shocked again.

    Sing My Life was an inspirational movie about youth. It was very popr back then and was also Jinxin¡¯s early work. Was it actually Shi Jin¡¯s?

    ¡°Scorching Sun, Long Sky¡± was a very mature suspense-style work starring Li Juekai.

    Someone said, ¡°I seem to remember that when the cast of ¡®Scorching Sun, Long Sky¡¯ was selected, it was said that it was specially customized for Li Juekai! I remember that Shi Jin was also at the press conference. Now that I think about it, did Shi Jin specially write the script for her father Li Juekai?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shocked. In that case, Jinxin is really Shi Jin?¡±

    Immediately after, the director of ¡°Wind and Rain¡± and more directors of other popr film and television works came out to im Shi Jin as Jinxin. ¡°Shi Jin, it was a pleasure working with youst time. I look forward to the next time you leave me another work. @Shi Jin¡±

    If it was just being certified by one director, it was very likely that it could be done with money, but now, with all kinds of directors and producers of different stylesing out to certify, no matter how many doubts everyone had, they were almost eliminated.

    They were all directors who had worked hard in their respective fields. Each of them had their own dreams. Everyone could confirm that Shi Jin was Jinxin. What else could they say?

    No wonder Jinxin was so famous, but all this time, she had never publicly appeared at any venue. It made sense that she was Shi Jin.

    When Zhang Xuelin saw the trending topic, her mind buzzed.

    ¡°Is Shi Jin really Jinxin?¡± she asked her manager.

    The manager nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve just asked around and confirmed it. Even if some directors or producers didn¡¯t know before, we can be sure of one thing. When they worked together, it was Shi Jin¡¯s manager, Yao Jiahong, who had been following the entire production team¡¯s process and feedback on the script.¡±

    Zhang Xuelin reached out to massage her temples, her heart aching.

    The manager also understood that she had missed too much this time¡ªDirector Ji, Jinxin, a piece of work that could send her to the top of thedder.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Xuelin knew that there was no point in regretting it. When Shi Jin had painted that painting, she had already reminded her that her identity was not simple. It was Zhang Xuelin who had not taken the hint and insisted.

    Yue Shuxin was also shocked to hear this news.

    Does that mean the screenwriter she¡¯s working with is really Jinxin?

    This had always been her dream. However, she had never been able to find out what new work Jinxin would release, so she could note into contact with it or make a choice.

    She really did not expect to be able to work with Jinxin this time.

    The assistant director and the others sitting opposite Ji Hanxue were still in a daze.

    ¡°So, Director Ji, this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is a screenwriter that I spent a lot of effort to secure. I hope you can adopt a proper attitude and not get rid of my cooperation.¡± Ji Hanxue handed them the script. ¡°You¡¯ve been working for so long. Do you recognize the script or the person?¡±

    Everyone was a little embarrassed. When they first read the script, they clearly felt that there was nothing wrong with it. It was only because they heard Shi Jin¡¯s name that they had a lot of doubts.

    Wasn¡¯t that a prejudice?

    ¡°Alright, everyone, go out and get ready. We¡¯ll be filming soon. Be more familiar with the script and split the scenes. When the timees, we¡¯ll have to discuss it with everyone. Everyone, get ready.¡±

    Shi Jin was sitting in the conference room reading a script. The directors passing by were too embarrassed to go in and greet her. Only Yue Shuxin walked in with her notebook.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡± She walked over. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°Mm, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°Can I have your autograph?¡± she asked. ¡°You wrote a lot of the movies I liked before. I even wrote movie reviews with real feelings.¡±

    Shi Jinughed. ¡°Give me the book.¡±

    She wrote her name on it and handed it back with a smile. ¡°Happy to be working with you!¡±

    ¡°Happy to work with you.¡± Yue Shuxin turned around and left. She hugged her notebook and carefully put it in her bag.

    ***

    After this new production was booked, Shi Jin¡¯s work mainly revolved around the production team.

    However, the script had been written very well long ago, and Ji Hanxue had looked it over so there wasn¡¯t much room for change, and Shi Jin¡¯s job was easy.

    She only needed to go to the set for an hour or two every day to take a simple look.

    As for the other times, she was not too idle. Time TV was listed, she worked with Li Nan¡¯s pharmaceutical factory, and the operations of the gamingpany asionally required her to participate in the decisions.

    However, she let her subordinates handle most of these matters. It did not take much effort.

    ***

    Fu Corporation.

    The office.

    A meeting was under way.

    ¡°Master Fu, the Forbes Wealth Ranking for the new year is out. This is the specific ranking. Please take a look.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to show me. Just leave it.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had never been too interested in this list.

    The people below were just saying that. It didn¡¯t matter that he didn¡¯t want to look.

    ¡°Master Fu has been on this list for several years.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Ever since Master Fu took over the Fu Corporation, ourpany¡¯s performance has been far ahead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Master Fu refused to put a photo here. Every year, they can only put a silhouette.¡±

    ¡°Our Master Fu doesn¡¯t rely on his looks to make a living. It doesn¡¯t matter if he puts in photos or not.¡±

    ¡°Eh, who¡¯s the second ce? Why is the picture nk and even the name nk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan held out his hand. ¡°Show me.¡±

    ¡°Master Fu, look!¡±

    Everyone was puzzled. This second tycoon did not have manypanies under their name, but their wealth was extremely shocking. Although they were still far from the Fu Corporation, they had already left the third ce far behind.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1001 - Youâ€™re Already By My Side

    <h4>Chapter 1001: You¡¯re Already By My Side</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    What was even stranger was that tthey had no name or profile picture. Clearly, the rankings had only collected theirpany¡¯s performance and personal wealth indicators, but they had not obtained authorization for the name or profile picture.

    This made them seem even more mysterious and unapproachable.

    After everyone found it strange, they looked at Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression.

    An extremely gentle smile appeared on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s face. It was unknown what he had seen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this.¡± Fu Xiuyuan put it away and stood up to leave.

    Everyone looked at each other for a moment, wondering why he thought so highly of this thing. In the past, he hadn¡¯t even looked at it.

    After the Forbes rankings were released this year, the outside world was also curious about who was in second ce.

    Master Fu, who was in first ce, had finally appeared in front of everyone because he was Shi Jin¡¯s husband. Everyone already knew what he looked like. However, this second ce was too amazing. There was no name or photo. It was difficult to guess who it was.

    Some people guessed that they might be a descendant of a noble from the royal family in Europe. Now that they were back in charge of the family, they had brought the family to a new peak.

    There were also people who said that they should be a young talent from Country S. They were definitely a new rising youth. Their status was not much different from Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s.

    However, there were also people who said that this person must be of a certain age, so they were unwilling to show off. They only wanted to keep a low profile, unlike those young people who wanted to show off when they encountered trouble.

    Anyway, there were all kinds of theories, one after another.

    In Shi Jin¡¯s room, she held the form Fu Xiuyuan had given her and burst outughing.

    ¡°So, mypany¡¯s performance is already ranked second?¡± She was in disbelief. ¡°Logically speaking, whether it¡¯s Second Master Qiao or my brother, theirpany¡¯s performance is wider and more profitable than mine. Can I actually surpass them?¡±

    ¡°Although they also make money, they are in a single industry after all. As for you, you are now standing on the trend of the times. Be it games or movies, they are the most prosperous industries in recent years. As for the pharmaceutical industry, it is a stable industry that helps you develop steadily.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded and finally understood this fact.

    She tilted her head back. ¡°Honey, it doesn¡¯t really matter how much money I make. What matters is that it proves that I can do these things. More importantly, it turns out I¡¯m capable of standing by your side on my own.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan looked down at her. ¡°You were already standing beside me.¡±

    ¡°At the time, it wasn¡¯t enough. Now I¡¯m confident enough.¡±

    ¡°Then what can I use to match such a good you?¡± Fu Xiuyuan held her in his arms, his voice low and loving.

    She rested her chin on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s who you are at this moment the best you can be.¡±

    ***

    Shi Jin¡¯s life after being married into a wealthy family was actually no different from hers in the past, but the outside world still liked to keep an eye on her.

    It was probably because they were all full of gossip. Many people did not think highly of female celebrities who married into wealthy families.

    The wealthy families in everyone¡¯s imagination were more rted to strictness, rules, and family difficulties.

    And female artistes did not seem to have much advantage in terms of reputation.

    Naturally, there were still many people whoughed at Shi Jin.

    However, the outside world really could not dig out any effective information to confirm if she was doing well.

    They just knew that she¡¯s been going to Europe quite a bit in thest two months.

    Someone in Europe had taken photos of her frequently appearing at the entrance of arge pharmaceutical factory, and that pharmaceutical factory did not belong to Fu Xiuyuan or Gu Jingyuan.

    Someone else had photographed her at the entrance of arge gamingpany.

    Rumors gradually spread.

    Rumors said that Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s rtionship was not stable. It could be seen from how simple their marriage was without even a wedding.

    Then, some people said that Shi Jin wanted to use the advantage of her current youth and beauty to hurry up and find a new recement. She had already entered the dating stage.

    Someone said that Shi Jin¡¯s new date was the second richest person on the list.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but be envious. ¡°It¡¯s really good to be beautiful. You can easily choose a date, and they¡¯re all elites.¡±

    ¡°Although the second ce is an elite, he might not be young. Maybe he¡¯s an old man in his sixties?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but Shi Jin has experienced a top-notch man like Fu Xiuyuan. Can she like anything else?¡±

    ¡°Being handsome can¡¯t feed you. Although some people aren¡¯t good-looking, they dote on others and are very capable. This might not be bad.¡±

    These were all groundless stories, but these people were discussing them more and more.

    Artists were always like that. They always sacrificed a lot of personal privacy for their work and this identity.

    Yao Jiahong still reported this to Shi Jin.

    ¡°If this matter blows up, it won¡¯t be good for you and Master Fu. Look¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s reveal the rankings.¡±

    Shi Jin did not want to make it public, but if she was ndered, she could only make it public.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    While these rumors were rife, names and photographs appeared on the Forbes Fortune List. No more mysteries.

    However, aftering out, it was also very surprising!

    Because this was someone no one had imagined anyway¡ªShi Jin!

    At first, someone left a message for the organization that issued the authoritative list, asking if they had made a mistake. The answer they received was affirmative and firm. ¡°No, this is the final effective list.¡±

    Everyone was shocked to discover that the pharmaceuticalpany in Europe was under Shi Jin¡¯s name!

    That gamingpany was also in her name.

    The most profitable video broadcasting tform in the country, Time TV, was not only under Shi Jin¡¯s name, but also established by her!

    Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if she went to Europe or the gamingpany. She wasn¡¯t going on a date or anything. She was just going to take a look at herpany!

    The rumors copsed on their own. Those who were jealous could only be even more jealous. This was because they wanted to see a lively joke in a wealthy family, but instead they saw the strongbination of Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan.

    They also saw that Shi Jin had not fallen behind in any of her careers in the past few years.

    She had gained far more than she let on.

    ***

    Winter wasing.

    The sky gradually darkened. The afternoon always passed quickly, and night fell early.

    Soon it would be the end of the year. The filming of the movie that Shi Jin and Director Ji had coborated on wasing to an end.

    Tomorrow was thest day of the year, as well as thest day of the movie shoot.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1002 - No wonder Itâ€™s So Romantic

    <h4>Chapter 1002: No wonder It¡¯s So Romantic</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Shi Jin, remember toe over tomorrow for the wrap-up party. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Shi Jin agreed immediately.

    Initially, she wanted to spend thisst day with Fu Xiuyuan if it didn¡¯t conflict with the filming time. Now, it seemed, it probably wouldn¡¯t work.

    When they returned that night, Fu Xiuyuan was still not back. It was the end of the year, and he seemed to be extremely busy.

    Shi Jin received his WeChat message to rest early. So she had no choice but to take a shower and go to bed early.

    In retrospect, she realized that the two of them had been leaving home early and returningte. It seemed that they had not seen each other for nearly half a month. Either he had returned toote and she had fallen asleep, or he had gone out too early and she had not woken up.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. She originally wanted to spend the first day of theing year with him.

    Unknowingly, she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, Shi Jin subconsciously called out, ¡°Hubby?¡±

    Only then did she realize that Fu Xiuyuan had left again.

    He had been back before. The bedding beside her showed signs of movement, but Shi Jin did not notice it at all. It was obvious that he had been very gentle and had not stayed long.

    Shi Jin had rarely seen him so busy. Not in the past few years, no matter how busy he was.

    She got up and washed up. When she went downstairs, the butler asked with a smile, ¡°Young Madam, what do you want to eat for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Anything. Anything is fine,¡± Shi Jin repliedzily.

    She left for the set after breakfast.

    Today was the day for the crew to finish filming. There wasn¡¯t much to do, but it was a mess. Everyone was busy putting thest of their things together.

    Shi Jin helped Director Ji watch thest few scenes. After entering work, she couldn¡¯t think about anything else.

    After a busy afternoon, the feast began.

    Everyone greeted each other and took their seats.

    Yue Shuxin was the first to bring a ss over to toast Shi Jin. ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s been a pleasure working with you this time. I hope we can work together again next time.¡±

    She drank the wine first, and Shi Jin could only follow suit.

    The others began toe over to toast, especially the assistant directors. They had not found an opportunity before, but now, in their drunken state, they finally spoke of their guilt and regret.

    Shi Jin did not pay much attention to it. Everyone had cooperated well for this shoot. Otherwise, it would not have ended so quickly.

    Everyone was drinking happily when suddenly, a very lively sound came from outside.

    Yue Shuxin held Shi Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s so lively over there. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±

    Shi Jin could not refuse and could only follow her.

    The paths on either side, which had only beenwns when they arrived, were now set with two rows ofnterns, illuminating the already dim path.

    There were balloons and electronic fireworks rising into the air all around, bright and noisy.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Yue Shuxin looked up at the sky.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help but look over. The dazzling stars filled the sky, illuminating her eyes.

    She stopped to admire the scenery, and her mood became as broad as the vast night sky.

    ¡°So someone is proposing. No wonder it¡¯s so romantic.¡± Yue Shu looked ahead and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and watch too?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled knowingly and followed her over. The crowd was surrounding the venue. The entire ground was already covered in flowers and petals.

    Music poured admist the bright lights.

    She was curious to see the scene of someone else¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°Shi Jin.¡±

    When she heard her name, Shi Jin turned around and saw Fu Xiuyuan walking towards her with flowers in his hands.

    He stepped onto the red carpet that was covered in brocade. His outstanding and handsome facial features seemed to have cut through space and time.

    Shi Jin reacted in an instant, realizing something. She raised the ends of her eyes and looked at him.

    Fu Xiuyuan walked toward her. Silence fell. There was nothing but the asional sound of fireworks taking off.

    Shi Jin could feel her heart beating.

    When he approached, Shi Jin pursed her lips slightly.

    Fu Xiuyuan knelt on one knee and said in a calm and gentle tone, ¡°Shi Jin, although we¡¯ve already registered our marriage, I haven¡¯t given you an official proposal, wedding, and everything. Now, I want to ask you officially. Shi Jin, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    Thinking back, Shi Jin had reluctantlye to the Fu family. Later on, their rtionship slowly eased as if it was a lifetime ago.

    Shi Jin smiled and looked down at him. She saw anticipation and eagerness in his eyes. She reached out and took the bouquet. ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    A round of apuse and cheers followed her announcement.

    It turned out that the people around were here for Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s proposal.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood up, cupped Shi Jin¡¯s cheek, and kissed her passionately.

    Shi Jin stood in the center of attention and met his kiss. She saw a lot in his brilliant eyes.

    She closed her eyes. The cheering hadn¡¯t stopped. The brilliant vision was still spinning in her head. And she could only truly feel his heat.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    From all around came a chorus of well wishes and envious voices.

    Fu Xiuyuan did not give the others any time to appreciate it and quickly brought Shi Jin into the car.

    He could still hear blessings behind him. Shi Jin was sitting in the car, leaning against him.

    ¡°So what you¡¯ve been busy with all this time was the proposal?¡± Her voice waszy and coy.

    Fu Xiuyuan softened at the sound of her voice. He lifted her chin again and kissed her eagerly until she gasped against his chest.

    ¡°Not just the proposal, but the wedding,¡± Fu said quietly, patting her shoulder. ¡°Now that I think about it, I owe you too much.¡±

    Shi Jiny on his chest and looked up at him. ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, you don¡¯t owe me anything.¡±

    ¡°My honor.¡± Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her again. ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about these matters, but you should have what¡¯s yours.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled tightly. ¡°Okay, you said it.¡±

    When she finished, she leaned forward and kissed him, taking the initiative. She wrapped her arms around his muscr waist, her voice breathless. ¡°This is what¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Fu pulled off his bow tie and gave himself to her.

    ***

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s wedding preparations attracted a lot of interest.

    The outside world wondered what kind of grand wedding the two of them would have.

    Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi quickly rushed over from Hong Kong and arrived at the Fu residence.

    The moment Shi Jin entered the Fu residence, she saw them sitting on the sofa.

    Qiu Xingmi waved at her gently. ¡°Shi Jin, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Mom, sorry to trouble you toe here specially.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1003 - I Donâ€™t Need You To Ask

    <h4>Chapter 1003: I Don¡¯t Need You To Ask</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°What trouble? How can a mother be absent from her son¡¯s wedding?¡± Qiu Xingmi smiled kindly. ¡°Well, I can be absent from his wedding, but I will not be absent from your wedding. In any case, I have toe, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. Old Madam Fu coughed lightly. ¡°Zhaoxiang, is it just the two of you?¡±

    Fu Zhaoxiang said in a deep voice, ¡°Dad didn¡¯t make an urate statement, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Old Madam Fu snorted. ¡°No one is begging him toe.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi was very respectful to Old Madam Fu. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, Dad might have to take care of some things before he cane back, but I believe it¡¯s impossible for him not toe back for Xiuyuan¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Old Madam Fu sipped her tea unhappily.

    Qiu Xingmi knew that the reason why Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu had been fighting all these years was because of her.

    Back when she was sick, for the sake of the entire Fu family, Old Master Fu wanted Fu Zhaoxiang to get a divorce. Only Old Madam Fu had always supported her. She was still very grateful for this favor.

    She stood up and massaged Old Madam Fu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Mom, calm down. Xiuyuan is in the capital, and Zhaoxiang is also here. Dad must have some things to deal with. Actually, during this period of time, I¡¯ve seen that he has been missing you very much. He will definitelye back sooner orter.¡±

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Don¡¯t help him say anything nice. Anyway, he has always been like that. He has a stubborn temper and doesn¡¯t know how to be humane. When he¡¯s not around, I¡¯m still happy to be at peace, and I asionally take care of Little Nine. Isn¡¯t life more carefree than when he¡¯s around?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You have a good life, so you must be happy, but as the saying goes, when a young couple grows old, they will needpany. If Dades to apany you, you won¡¯t bear for him to leave, right?¡± Qiu Xingmi said with a smile.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin sat on the sofa, listening to her. They smiled calmly at each other.

    Old Madam Fu was subdued by Qiu Xingmi. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to coax people. You¡¯re so eloquent. Why isn¡¯t your son willing to learn?¡±

    ¡°My son is the calm and magnanimous type, like you and his father. Isn¡¯t thispatible with Shi Jin?¡± Qiu Xingmi¡¯s words ttered the entire family. It was no wonder that Old Madam Fu had always stood on her daughter-inw¡¯s side all these years.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Old Madam Fu called out, ¡°Butler, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Everyone was about to sit around when they heard the butler shout in surprise, ¡°Old Master! You¡¯re back?¡±

    Everyone looked up and saw Old Master Fu walking in.

    The entourage walked behind him with two huge suitcases. He didn¡¯t oftene to the imperial capital in the past, and he rarely brought so much luggage.

    Old Madam Fu nced at the suitcase and retracted her gaze.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan greeted him.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Fu Zhaoxiang and Qiu Xingmi greeted.

    Old Madam Fu pursed her lips. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te over.¡±

    ¡°My grandson and granddaughter-inw are getting married. How can I note?¡± Old Master Fu strode in. ¡°If I don¡¯te, what would it look like?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Old Madam Fu pursed her lips. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, just eat something.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, sit.¡± Fu Xiuyuan made way for Old Master Fu.

    He sat down casually and asked Shi Jin, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going? Has Xiuyuan prepared well? Tell Grandpa what¡¯s missing.¡±

    ¡°Who wants anything from you?¡± Old Madam Fu said. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a lot for Shi Jin. We don¡¯t need you to ask.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin is also my granddaughter-inw. Since she¡¯s getting married, of course I have to prepare something for her!¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s beard curled up.

    Old Madam Fu snorted and did not speak.

    Qiu Xingmi smiled and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, you¡¯re all doing this for Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s sake. You must have prepared everything for their wedding. No matter who prepared it, it will be good for them, right?¡±

    Only then did they stop arguing.

    Fu Xiuyuan put some food into Shi Jin¡¯s bowl. ¡°This is your favorite stir-fried sweet shrimp. Eat more.¡±

    ¡°You should eat more too.¡± Shi Jin gave him a smile.

    The meal was considered to be over peacefully.

    After the meal, they ate some fruits and desserts. Shi Jin could tell that Old Master Fu had something to say to the Old Madam, so she said to Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go back soon.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit for a while longer?¡± Old Madam Fu asked.

    ¡°We¡¯lle and visit you and Grandpa another day. We still have something to prepare when we go back today,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°Xiuyuan and I will go back first.¡±

    Qiu Xingmi was also very quick-witted. She smiled and said, ¡°In my opinion, we should go and rest early as well. Hubby, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After the juniors left, the butler came over to deliver some tea. Old Master Fu picked it up and tasted it carefully. ¡°These are tea leaves from Shi Jin, right? The taste is still so pure. During my time in Hong Kong, I¡¯ve really been craving this taste.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go rest too. Get the butler to tidy up the guest room for you.¡± Old Madam Fu was about to get up.

    ¡°Jiahui.¡± Old Master Fu reached out to stop her.

    Old Madam Fu stopped in her tracks. It had been a long time since she heard him call her name like this.

    Old Master Fu put down his teacup and held her hand, but he did not put it down. ¡°I was wrong. In the past, I always felt that the interests and honor of the family were more important than anything else, and feelings had to be ranked behind. But now, look at my son and then at my grandson. If people can¡¯t learn to love, how can they love their profession? How can they have the motivation to strengthen the family and revive the glory of the family?¡±

    He recalled that the two of them had been estranged for many years because of Qiu Xingmi. They had a cold war all year round and lived separately. Once they had a disagreement, they would hang up the phone. All of this seemed like it was from years ago.

    Now that he thought about it, a lot of obsessions were paranoia to begin with. Unnecessary fighting.

    Old Madam Fu sat back on the sofa. Her face was already old, but her aura was still there.

    Old Master Fu pointed at the tworge suitcases and said, ¡°Don¡¯t chase me away this time, okay? Give me some face in front of the juniors.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s kicking you out? When wasn¡¯t it you who said you were leaving?¡±

    ¡°In the past, it was a matter in Hong Kong. No one took over. Now that Zhaoxiang is back, with him around, do I still have to worry about these things? Naturally, I have toe back.¡±

    Old Madam Fu pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Then stay in Hong Kong and enjoy your life. Whye back?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1004 - Watch Over Whoever You Want

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Watch Over Whoever You Want</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Do you have to force me to make it so obvious? I¡¯m just ¡­ remembering what we said when we were young. You said you¡¯d watch over me even when I was old.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to watch over you? Whoever wants to watch over you can go ahead.¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s face darkened as she turned around and went upstairs.

    Old Master Fuughed and arranged for the people beside him. ¡°Bring my luggage upstairs to the Old Madam¡¯s room.¡±

    ***

    On the eve of Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s wedding, Yue Lanchen brought many friends over to celebrate first.

    Almost all the friends he knew hade over. This could be considered a bachelorette party.

    After Shi Jin came over, she was surrounded by her friends.

    Especially Liang Xinran, who was very interested in the process of her marriage. The moment she arrived, she asked her where the wedding dress was booked and which hotel it was.

    Shi Jin smiled at her and said, ¡°Xiuyuan has already prepared a list. We¡¯ll send it to Big Brother directly when the timees.¡±

    ¡°I was just asking.¡±

    ¡°And I was just saying.¡± Shi Jin smiled.

    As she was talking to Liang Xinran, she saw Qiao Lian standing not far away, biting her finger foolishly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Qiao Lian? Why is she here?¡± said Lan Tian. ¡°I wonder if she¡¯ll just throw a tantrum. If she makes a fuss, it¡¯ll be terrible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shi Jin brought over a small cake. ¡°Little Lian, do you want one?¡±

    Qiao Lian¡¯s eyes lit up and she reached for it.

    ¡°Go wash your hands. You can¡¯t eat until they¡¯re clean,¡± Shi Jin said, making a washing motion.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± She obediently ran to wash her hands.

    Lan Tian was surprised. ¡°She actually listens to you.¡±

    ¡°Her brain is indeed severely damaged. It was brought about in her mother¡¯s womb, so it¡¯s already very difficult for her to develop again. However, I¡¯ve been giving her medicine recently. How should I put it? It can at least restore her EQ and IQ to that of a seven or eight-year-old child. In the future, she will be able to take care of herself and not be too gullible. She will also be able to control her emotions andmunicate with others without any obstacles. This way, it¡¯s not impossible for her to live her life smoothly in the future,¡± Shi Jin said softly.

    Qiao Lian had finished washing her hands. She ran over and held out her hand for the cake.

    ¡°What should you say if you want to eat it?¡± Shi Jin asked her, looking at her patiently.

    ¡°P-please,¡± Qiao Lian said timidly.

    ¡°Good, very good. This little cake will be your reward.¡±

    Qiao Lian reached out and moved to take a bite immediately.

    Shi Jin stopped her and said softly, ¡°You still have something to say to me.¡±

    ¡°I, I want to eat, eat c-cake.¡±

    ¡°Nope, I gave you the cake. What should you say to me?¡±

    Qiao Lian hesitated, then handed it to her. ¡°We, eat together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks,¡± said Shi Jin.

    Understanding dawned on Qiao Lian. ¡°Oh, I should say thank you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to say thank you when you take something from someone,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve learned well. I¡¯ll reward you with a few more cookies.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qiao Lian immediately understood and thanked her loudly.

    Lan Tian gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re amazing! I¡¯ve known Qiao Lian for so long. I¡¯ve either seen her lose her temper or see her on the road to losing her temper. I¡¯ve never dared to approach her. You¡¯re really the first person who can make her so obedient.¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? I have to see that she can take care of herself a little. Otherwise, if even the servants bully her, what will happen in the future? It¡¯s slightly better if it¡¯s a boy, but she¡¯s a girl. It¡¯ll be even worse if she¡¯s bullied.¡±

    Lan Tian took her arm. ¡°Well, Qiao Lian is really lucky to know you. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll get better and better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she will.¡± Shi Jin took another fruit for Qiao Lian. ¡°Go out and y. Don¡¯t go too far. Do you see the two-handled door outside? Once you reach that door, you can¡¯t go out again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qiao Lian ran out happily with the fruit.

    Qiao Zhuoli watched the situation from afar. His usually gloomy expression softened. He turned and walked in the other direction.

    ***

    On this side, everyone was talking around Fu Xiuyuan.

    Yue Lanchen was the most excited. He brought a lot of good wine and had it carried in.

    ¡°Open this entire box.¡±

    ¡°Open this box as well.¡±

    Yue Lanchen told the waiter. He pointed to the boxes of wine and had them all opened.

    ¡°Yo, Young Master Yue, what are you nning to do today?¡± He Ziheng ran over and smelled good wine. His cravings were aroused. He patted this bottle and then the other. ¡°You¡¯re treating me to this!¡±

    ¡°How much can you drink? I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a drink!¡± Yue Lanchen said. ¡°My sister¡¯s wedding is in two days. I¡¯ll definitely be too busy to drink with everyone then. I¡¯ll join everyone today. We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I definitely have to apany you to your heart¡¯s content!¡± He Ziheng immediately said.

    Yue Lanchen said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll say this today. Whoever doesn¡¯t drink can leave first!¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to force your brother-inw to drink?¡± He Ziheng hooked his neck.

    Yue Lanchen was a little scared and quickly waved his hand.

    ¡°Sigh, Shi Jin is such a perfect woman. I really didn¡¯t expect her to be¡­ taken away so early.¡± Halfway through his sentence, Xia Peifeng nced at Fu Xiuyuan and decided not to provoke this great Buddha.

    ¡°Indeed, this is something I didn¡¯t expect.¡± Sheng Shuangnan took a sip of wine and said slowly.

    ¡°Since my Sis is so amazing, there are naturally many people queuing up.¡± Shen Xinghe shrugged.

    Yue Lanchen hit him. ¡°That¡¯s my sister!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I called her Sister first.¡± Shen Xinghe was smug.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s my sister by blood.¡± Yue Lanchen threw up his hands.

    Shen Xinghe said, ¡°Your sister, your sister. Are you just going to watch your sister be married off?¡±

    Speaking of which, at least a third of the people here felt indescribably indignant that Shi Jin had chosen Fu Xiuyuan.

    It was not that they felt that Fu Xiuyuan was not worthy. Other than Fu Xiuyuan, no one else seemed to be worthy of Shi Jin. He was indeed the best choice.

    Instead, it was because everyone felt that Shi Jin was still young and had a good future. It was difficult for many people to rest easily if she handed herself over so early.

    It was inevitable that they disliked Fu Xiuyuan.

    On the other hand, Yue Lanchen, who cameter, was not so conflicted.

    Those who had known Shi Jin for a few years could not help feeling like a perfect girl had been snatched up.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t ept my brother-inw marrying her, who else can I ept?¡± Yue Lanchen was puzzled.

    ¡°Then at least set up some obstacles for your brother-inw! How can he marry your sister for nothing?¡± Shen Xinghe said.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1005 - To Marry Her, Get Through Me

    <h4>Chapter 1005: To Marry Her, Get Through Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    He turned to Fu Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Master Fu, if you want to marry Shi Jin, don¡¯t you have to get past Yue Lanchen first?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was picking up his wine ss and put it down when he heard them. He asked calmly, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have to at least y a few games and win before you can openly marry Shi Jin?¡± Shen Xinghe asked.

    Fu Xiuyuan chuckled but didn¡¯t answer. He picked up his wine again and swirled the ss gently.

    Shen Xinghe was agitated by his prideful attitude.

    !!

    Yue Lanchen hurriedly covered his mouth. ¡°Shen Xinghe, you¡¯re really something! How are you setting a trap for my brother-inw? You¡¯re embarrassing me to death! Stop talking.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he so arrogant? It¡¯s good for you to kill his arrogance.¡±

    ¡°Stop it! I¡¯ve always lost to my sister, you know?¡±

    ¡°I know. Sister Shi Jin has always been amazing.¡±

    ¡°I can still take a few moves from my sister.¡± Yue Lanshen sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t even take one move from my brother-inw. Aren¡¯t you humiliating me by asking me to challenge my brother-inw?¡±

    Shen Xinghe was speechless.

    Everyone around: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Xinghe said, ¡°Alright, forget I said that.¡±

    The others couldn¡¯t help but look over. If it was an opponent even Yue Lanchen couldn¡¯t deal with, it was better for the others not to fantasize.

    However, they were a little unwilling to let Fu Xiuyuan off just like that.

    However, everyone counted with their fingers. There really didn¡¯t seem to be anything that could set up any obstacles for Fu Xiuyuan.

    Xia Peifeng made up his mind and said, ¡°Master Fu, there¡¯s a racing track outside. How aboutpeting with us?¡±

    Hearing his suggestion, Shen Xinghe immediately said, ¡°Not bad. Master Fu, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    Sheng Shuangnan also put down his wine ss and stood up.

    Immediately after, Gu Zehan, Jiang Yuheng, and the others stood up.

    They definitely couldn¡¯t beat Fu Xiuyuan in games, and no one could earn more money than him. As for drinking, they heard that Fu Xiuyuan had never gotten drunk in front of outsiders. As for riding horses and ying chess, no one seemed to be his match.

    However, when ites to racing, Xia Peifeng had some confidence in himself.

    The others had more or less had some experience before as well. Outsiders didn¡¯t know how strong Fu Xiuyuan was.

    Fu Xiuyuan nced at this group of people indifferently, stood up, tidied his clothes, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He Ziheng ran over and said, ¡°I got someone to set up the racing track outside. It hasn¡¯t been put into use yet. Since everyone is so interested, I¡¯ll get them to bring the cars over.¡±

    A momentter, He Ziheng¡¯s men sent over a number of racing cars and racing uniforms.

    Shi Jin, Liang Xinran, and the others also heard about the situation and walked over.

    Liang Xinran smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to faint. Are they really nning to add obstacles for Master Fu today?¡±

    ¡°That depends on everyone¡¯s sess,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    ¡°Shi Jin, I think you married too early. Not only are your fans upset, but everyone is also upset.¡±

    ¡°My fans have long epted it.¡± Shi Jin spread her hands and looked at the circle of people in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°They¡¯re not upset. They probably have the mindset of being my family and want to give Fu Xiuyuan a lesson before the wedding.¡±

    ¡°A son-inw has to ept a little test from his bride¡¯s family, right?¡± Liang Xinran held Shi Jin¡¯s hand and walked forward.

    Lan Tian, Gu Qinghua, and the others also looked over.

    Fu Xiuyuan and the others were changing into their racing clothes.

    These men were all tall and outstanding. After changing into their racing clothes, they looked even taller and had longer legs, making the waitress who came to deliver tea and water blush.

    ¡°Come,e,e. It¡¯s time to choose a car.¡± He Ziheng lined up the cars. ¡°These are all the new racing cars I¡¯ve prepared recently. They¡¯ve all been shipped back from abroad not long ago. The performance and power are all prepared ording to the highest internationalpetition. If you use such a car, it will definitely feel like flying. Everyone, choose for yourselves.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said calmly, ¡°You guys choose first.¡±

    As Shi Jin¡¯s second brother, Gu Zehan naturally chose first.

    Yue Lanchen and Shen Xinghe immediately made their choices.

    After everyone else had chosen, Fu Xiuyuan took thest car.

    Xia Peifeng wanted to win against Fu Xiuyuan, so he gave him a provocative gesture.

    Fu Xiuyuan pretended not to notice.

    Liang Xinran was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this group of people? Why does it feel like all of them want to be on the bride¡¯s side?¡±

    Shi Jin ran over to Fu Xiuyuan, who stuck his head out of the car window.

    She lowered her head and kissed the man on the lips.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    There were sighs all around, teasing, and noise.

    Shi Jin¡¯s actions undoubtedly gave Fu Xiuyuan the greatest motivation. Xia Peifeng¡¯s tone was sour. ¡°How are we going topete now?¡±

    ¡°You can quit.¡± Shi Jin raised an eyebrow.

    Xia Peifeng said, ¡°How can it be that easy?¡±

    He said to the others, ¡°Brothers, we will have won even if Fu Xiuyuan is second ce. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Everyone naturally understood that everyone¡¯s strategy was to outrun Fu Xiuyuan and intercept him. They had to make sure that he couldn¡¯t get first ce.

    He Ziheng gestured with his fists. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll cheer you on!¡±

    All the cars were lined up neatly at the start of the track.

    With a whistle for departure, all the cars shot forward like arrows.

    A few cars surrounded Fu Xiuyuan and blocked his path. Soon, Xia Peifeng, Shen Shuangnan, and Gu Zehan were in the lead.

    The others were blocking Fu Xiuyuan, preventing him from elerating or overtaking the other cars.

    More than a dozen cars were surrounding him. In terms of strategy, no matter how strong Fu Xiuyuan was, he was at a disadvantage.

    He was being attacked from all sides. It seemed impossible to break out.

    The real-time situation appeared on the big screen at the starting point. Shi Jin drank her coffee in peace.

    He Ziheng acted as thementator. ¡°This is very unfair to Boss. Everyone is attacking him from both sides. He can¡¯t drive fast at all. We are seeing that Xia Peifeng and Gu Zehan are leading, Shen Shuangnan is not bad either.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli shook his head and said, ¡°An unfair victory.¡±

    ¡°Even so, it is still a victory. The bride¡¯s family is too ruthless.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli said calmly, ¡°As the groom, it¡¯s only right for him to give in to the bride¡¯s family.¡±

    Lan Tian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But this family is too ruthless. Aren¡¯t they going to give the groom any face?¡±

    She nced at Shi Jin. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really not worried. You¡¯re still in the mood to drink coffee.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in me worrying.¡± Shi Jin looked at the big screen and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can personally help.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1006 - He Broke Through!

    <h4>Chapter 1006: He Broke Through!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    While everyone was talking, He Ziheng continued to exin, ¡°Boss has beenpletely surrounded. He started to break out of the encirclement. He found an opening and tore through the encirclement! Wow, he broke through the encirclement!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stand up. Sure enough, they saw that Fu Xiuyuan had already shaken off the cars that were attacking him. With a very beautiful swing of his tail, he passed Yue Lanchen and Shen Shuangnan and overtook Xia Peifeng.

    Everyone only knew that there was nothing he could not do well no matter what he did. Being able to stand at that height that everyone could only look up to had long exined the problem.

    However, seeing his ability with their own eyes was still a very shocking thing. It made people unable to help but cheer.

    ¡°Boss is awesome! Boss is awesome!¡± He Ziheng raised his fist and shouted.

    !!

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Pei Junyi couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Qiao Zhuoli nodded. ¡°Not bad. He hasn¡¯t wasted!¡±

    Everyone stood up and stared at the big screen. In a moment, Fu Xiuyuan had left Xia Peifeng far behind.

    Xia Peifeng could not help but p the steering wheel heavily. If Fu Xiuyuan could break through even that, he really had no other options.

    He stepped heavily on the gas pedal, trying to overtake Fu Xiuyuan in speed. Xia Peifeng drove faster than before, moving as fast as lightning.

    Fu Xiuyuan was already far ahead. When he first beganing into contact with racing, Xia Peifeng was still nowhere to be found.

    Back then, he had already reached the top of the world. It was only when he arrived in the capital that he slowly stopped this hobby.

    To him, it was just picking up his old hobby.

    His car drove on. The cars behind him were still chasing from far behind.

    He Ziheng pped his thigh. ¡°With Boss¡¯s level, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to win against them? There definitely won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    The others could also tell that Fu Xiuyuan was much more capable than the others. They all knew that Fu Xiuyuan was almost certain to win.

    Just as Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car was speeding forward, a figure suddenly jumped out in front¡ª

    Everyone had already seen it on the big screen. They all stood up with a scream.

    Shi Jin also hurriedly stood up. He Ziheng was so frightened that he stammered, ¡°This, this is a professional racetrack. Why, why is someone there?¡±

    If something did happen, it would be difficult.

    Seeing that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car was almost in front of that person, it was already very difficult for Fu Xiuyuan to brake or turn.

    For a car to stop at this speed, it would take a very long course to cushion it.

    At this moment, if he wanted to avoid the people, the car would easily be destroyed.

    In such a situation, it was difficult to avoid people on their own. The best way for the contestant was to run straight into whatever wasing. After all, this was a professional racetrack. If someone dide over, the contestant wouldn¡¯t have to take much responsibility for the person being hit.

    This was also the best solution for professionalpetitors to such problems.

    He Ziheng stared at the big screen and wished he could step on the elerator for him personally. ¡°Boss, drive straight over!¡±

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Fu Xiuyuan turned the steering wheel hard to avoid the person in front of him when he realized what was happening.

    At the same time, he had to avoid Xia Peifeng, Shen Shuangnan, and the others who wereing from behind. Therefore, he forced the car to stop in a most unlikely move. After letting the car slide for a few meters, he jumped out of the car.

    The car hit a boulder on the side of the road with a crash that almost shattered it.

    If he hadn¡¯t escaped from the car ahead of time, his fate would almost have been the same as the car¡¯s.

    Shi Jin held her breath and subconsciously tightened her grip on her fingers. She stared intently at the big screen. She knew that even if she rushed over now, it would be useless. She had no choice but to stand there.

    Her heart tightened as she watched Fu Xiuyuan get up from the ground.

    ¡°He Ziheng!¡± Shi Jin shouted.

    Only then did He Ziheng react. He picked up the walkie-talkie and said to Yue Lanchen and the others, ¡°There are pedestrians on the road ahead. All the cars behind slow down.¡±

    The cars behind slowed down, but because they were still elerating, they could not slow downpletely.

    Seeing that the cars behind were about to hit the people who had just blocked Fu Xiuyuan, Fu Xiuyuan had already walked up to the pedestrians and pounced on them, throwing them off the side of the road. The car brushed past them, only stirring up debris on the ground and not touching the pedestrians.

    Only then did everyone rx.

    Ahead, Xia Peifeng, who had reached first, slowly slowed and pulled over.

    His voice came on the big screen. ¡°Let¡¯s stop the game and see if there are any other pedestrians on the road. If one can get in, another can get in. To be safe, eliminate the hidden dangers.¡±

    He was already in first ce, which was equivalent to him forfeiting.

    The other cars, after a period of deleratng, also gradually stopped.

    Xia Peifeng ran toward Fu Xiuyuan and reached out to him.

    Originally, Xia Peifeng was really provoking Fu Xiuyuan, but at this moment, his gaze was sincere.

    Fu Xiuyuan looked up at him and epted his help up.

    Only then did he and Xia Peifeng see that it was Qiao Lian on the ground. She was holding a child¡¯s hand.

    The security on the track was tight. It was sealed off from the rest of the world, and there were all kinds of signs. It was impossible to tell where she¡¯de from. Of course, she didn¡¯t recognize the signs.

    She still looked dazed,pletely out of condition, and breathed into her palm. ¡°It hurts.¡±

    The little kid was stunned by Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s actions before.

    At this moment, Xia Peifeng was really convinced by Fu Xiuyuan. Whether it was his skills in stopping the car or his willingness to avoid pedestrians even if he was injured,

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, now I really believe in Shi Jin¡¯s taste. It¡¯s her blessing to marry you so early. Of course, it¡¯s also yours.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t thank you, because what you said is the truth,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly.

    Xia Peifengughed. ¡°Whatever. Let me see if the little kid is injured.¡±

    For once, Fu Xiuyuan smiled back.

    The two of them even developed a sense of appreciation for each other.

    In the distance, Shi Jin ran over, followed by He Ziheng and the others.

    Yue Lanchen and Shen Xinghe ran over together.

    Shi Jin saw Fu Xiuyuan standing there with a faint smile. Her heart ached, but she was filled with joy as she ran towards him.

    Fu Xiuyuan greeted her with open arms.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1007 - Really Scared

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Really Scared</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shi Jin ran closer. Fu Xiuyuan unfolded his arms and pulled her into his embrace. He rested his chin on her shoulder andforted her in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Before, I was really scared.¡± Shi Jin closed her eyes tightly, not daring to recall the scene.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Fu Xiuyuan patted her shoulder gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shi Jin clung to his waist, afraid to let go.

    He Ziheng said with lingering fear, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve checked the rest of the track. There¡¯s really nothing wrong with it. I wonder how Qiao Lian got in here. Seriously¡­¡±

    !!

    Fu Xiuyuan let go of Shi Jin and said to him, ¡°Take Qiao Lian and this child for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Lian!¡± Qiao Zhuoli snapped. ¡°Who told you toe here?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡ª¡±

    Qiao Lian couldn¡¯t exin it. She didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. Seeing so many people surrounding her, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qiao Zhuoli rarely brought Qiao Lian out because he was afraid that she would cause trouble.

    It was only because she had insisted today that he had relented and agreed. Who knew that she had almost caused such a huge mess?

    Qiao Zhuoli was unusually angry. ¡°Come back with me immediately.¡±

    ¡°My little cake¡­¡± Qiao Lian whined.

    ¡°Second Master Qiao, let Qiao Lian stay,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ¡°Shi Jin, we can¡¯t let her stay. She¡¯ll cause trouble.¡± Qiao Zhuoli frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened today. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just d she¡¯s fine,¡± Shi Jin said calmly.

    He Ziheng nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we lose a car. It¡¯s rare for everyone to enjoy themselves.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Gu Jingyuan called out to everyone.

    Then he came forward and asked, ¡°Xiuyuan, is everything okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Gu Zehan confirmed.

    Previously, everyone more or less had the mentality of a family member of the bride and had a testing attitude towards Fu Xiuyuan.

    Then, after this matter, they calmed down. Other than Fu Xiuyuan, who else was worthy of Shi Jin?

    When they returned, everyone realized that Qiao Lian¡¯s friend was a child from a farmer¡¯s family outside. She hade over because she was yful and had hit it off with Qiao Lian.

    Fortunately, the little kid was only shocked for a moment. It was nothing serious.

    Qiao Lian¡¯s palm was only slightly scraped. She was not injured.

    During the meal, Qiao Lian was afraid of Qiao Zhuoli. She found Shi Jin and wanted to sit beside her.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Okay,e on.¡±

    ¡°Why did you go out just now? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go out that door?¡± Shi Jin asked her, speaking slowly.

    ¡°Someone said it¡¯s fun over there. They said you were over there and would give me cake¡­¡± Qiao Lian didn¡¯t finish.

    Shi Jin asked in detail and roughly understood that someone had specially asked her to go to the racetrack.

    They even specially borrowed Shi Jin¡¯s name.

    She nodded lightly and said while Qiao Zhuoli was walking over, ¡°Second Master Qiao, has anything happened in the Qiao family recently?¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli was stunned for a moment before saying honestly, ¡°There are many people in the family. It¡¯s inevitable that someone wants to snatch something from me.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to be careful. It doesn¡¯t matter if someone fights with you. It won¡¯t be good if they target Qiao Lian.¡±

    At her words, Qiao Zhuoli immediately understood what she was referring to.

    It turned out that someone had deliberately lured Qiao Lian to the racetrack. Those people¡¯s idea could not be simpler. No matter which one was injured, it would definitely cause countless waves. At that time, Qiao Zhuoli would definitely have to settle the matters here, and would not be able to manage the internal matters of the family.

    When he understood, he also knew that he had wronged Qiao Lian. He felt regretful, but helpless. His sister was indeed an easy target for others to use.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll look into itter.¡±

    Qiao Zhuoli¡¯s eyes instantly turned dangerous. He already knew who would do such a thing.

    ¡°Qiao Lian needs protection,¡± Shi Jin reminded him.

    Qiao Zhuoli nodded.

    Shi Jin didn¡¯t say anything else. She lowered her head to get food for Qiao Lian.

    Qiao Lian was about the same age as Shi Jin, but she relied on Shi Jin like a child. She leaned against Shi Jin obediently and smiled happily.

    After watching for a while, Qiao Zhuoli felt very emotional.

    At the side, Xia Peifeng insisted on toasting Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Master Fu, I¡¯m here to toast you on behalf of that little kid. You must drink it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you must.¡± Yue Lanchen also held his wine.

    Sheng Shuangnan also raised his ss. ¡°Master Fu, I must toast you today.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan drank with everyone who toasted him.

    When the dinner finally ended, he remained sober, while the others were more or less staggering.

    Shi Jin walked towards him and reached out to hold his arm. She saw a hint of drunkenness in his eyes and confirmed that he had drunk a little too much.

    Yue Lanchen came over with a wine ss. Shi Jin raised her hand and knocked him on the forehead.

    It didn¡¯t hurt much, so Yue Lanchen willingly epted it. ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t dare to force Brother-inw to drink again. This time, while you guys are holding a wedding, let me be wild for a day, just one day.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all go back to bed,¡± said Shi.

    Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t drink much and said, ¡°Go back with Xiuyuan. I¡¯ll stay and get someone to settle them down before leaving.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have many chances like this in the future.¡±

    After getting into the car, Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s drunkenness was blown away by the cold wind.

    He leaned against Shi Jin¡¯s shoulder and wrapped his long arms around her waist.

    ¡°Take a sip of water.¡± Shi held a water bottle to his lips.

    Fu Xiuyuan whispered, ¡°Feed me.¡±

    His slightly drunken voice was a tone he rarely used. Instead, he sounded like a spoiled child.

    Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already feed it to you?¡±

    ¡°Not like that.¡±

    ¡°Like what, then?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan took the water bottle, tipped back his head, and drank. Then he squeezed her lips, kissed them, and transferred the water in his mouth to her.

    ¡°Like this.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Am I the one drunk? Why are you feeding me water?¡±

    ¡°I was demonstrating.¡±

    Shi Jin could confirm that he was indeed a little drunk, but he was still able to take advantage of the alcohol at this time. It was obvious that he was not very drunk, but she drank the water anyway. She met his lips and fed him the water.

    She was about to separate when Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her. What had been a sip of water turned into a lingering kiss that enveloped her in his arms, letting the light from the car window hide the spring colors in the small space.

    When they returned to Orchid Pavilion, Fu Xiuyuan was really drunk.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1008 - Wedding on schedule

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Wedding on schedule</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After showering and lying on the bed, Fu Xiuyuan reached out to Shi Jin. ¡°Come.¡±

    Shi Jin leaned over his arm. Only then did he close his eyes and quieten down.

    He fell asleep quickly, but Shi Jin was not too sleepy. She looked down at his waist and found a serious bruise.

    When he fell out of the car, Shi Jin knew that he was notpletely fine, but he had insisted that there was nothing wrong. Shi Jin had no choice but to hold back and wait until night.

    In his opinion, this pain might not matter, but Shi Jin did not think it was a small matter.

    !!

    She tried to get out of his arms quietly, but as soon as she moved, Fu Xiuyuan grabbed her waist.

    Shi Jin smiled faintly. Her heart ached but she couldn¡¯t bear it. She had no choice but to lean against him quietly. It was only when he was sleeping soundly again that she finally raised his arm and found an opening to slip out.

    Taking the ointment from the cab, Shi Jin carefully applied it to his waist, gently, trying not to disturb him.

    Fortunately, he had indeed drunk a little too much and did not wake up as usual. He allowed Shi Jin to move without being disturbed.

    Shi Jin carefully finished applying it to him. Knowing that the bruise would disappear quickly, she leaned against his shoulder and fell asleep again.

    ***

    After the bachelor party, the wedding was on schedule.

    In the hotel.

    Shi Jin woke up early in the morning and was ushered over by the makeup artist to do her makeup.

    Actually, she really didn¡¯t have anything to put on. Her distinct facial features were already very eye-catching and bright. Sometimes, if she put on too much makeup, it would be distorted.

    Her skin was also clear and very fair.

    However, she had no choice. Liang Xinran, who was in charge of makeup and clothes, was afraid that there would be any mishaps. She had to do her best in all aspects.

    ¡°Although you don¡¯t need much makeup, let¡¯s give it a try first. This is the most important day, so you have to do it well, right?¡± Liang Xinran pressed her shoulder and let her sit down.

    Shi Jin said to her reflection in the mirror, ¡°You¡¯re just afraid that you¡¯re going to mess up the process of your own wedding, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°My wedding is still early.¡± Liang Xinran pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not just using you as a test subject. I really want to see you hold a beautiful wedding.¡±

    Lan Tian chimed in. ¡°I want to learn the process too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll copy Shi Jin¡¯s process, and then you can copy mine. We¡¯ll save it all for you.¡± Liang Xinranforted her.

    Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin¡¯s wedding shook the entire S Nation.

    Not because they wanted to make a big fuss, but because there were countless people who wanted toe to the wedding.

    The entire wedding venue was filled with people from all walks of life.

    Not to mention the four major families in the capital, they were Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s best friends to begin with.

    It was also normal for famous directors, producers, and award winning actors and actresses toe. That was Shi Jin¡¯s social circle.

    The principal of the Imperial Capital University and the Imperial Capital Chinese Medical University came to visit personally. It could be said that it was because of Shi Jin¡¯s academic rtionship.

    However, even the Art Association, the Piano Association, Princess Charles, all the PhD tutors at the United Nations Medical Laboratory, the National Soil Research Institute, the Dance Association, the National Intangible Cultural Heritage Department, and so on had peopleing to the scene. It was really very shocking.

    Countless brands took the initiative to provide various items. After being rejected by Fu Xiuyuan, they did not give up. They took the initiative to provide all kinds of flowers, gifts, and support items at the scene.

    There were so many people from all walks of life present that it was dazzling. It was hard to believe that so many people would gather to attend the same wedding.

    On the stage, the host held a microphone. ¡°The auspicious time hase. Let us wee the groom, Fu Xiuyuan.¡±

    Dressed in a ck suit, Fu Xiuyuan appeared in front of everyone. He was handsome and stunning. His ck clothes outlined his good figure. His shoulders were wide and his legs were long. He strode out.

    Although he had deliberately restrained his cold and stern aura today, the pressure of someone who had been in power for a long time still made everyone reduce their volume after he appeared.

    ¡°Now then, let us wee our bride, Shi Jin.¡±

    As the host spoke, the doors opened on both sides.

    Shi Jin appeared in the doorway.

    The light came from behind her. In the light, her beautiful facial features were so exquisite that they looked unreal.

    She lifted the hem of her white wedding dress and looked at Fu Xiuyuan, who was standing on the stage.

    A gentle smile appeared on his originally calm lips. His eyes shone as he looked at the girl in the distance.

    She walked toward him, the brightness in her eyes turning into scattered stars that lit up the room.

    Fu Xiuyuan should have stood where he was and waited, but the moment Shi Jin took a step, he stopped waiting and walked straight towards her.

    There was good-naturedughter and teasing all around.

    He would always walk toward Shi Jin. He would never stand still and wait for her to arrive.

    Just as he could not define what happiness was, but knew that having Shi Jin was happiness.

    Shi Jin quickened her pace as well. There was a bright smile in her starry eyes as she raced toward him. It was as if she had crossed space and time, the mountains and seas, and the eternal future.

    ***

    The wedding ceremony was simple and dignified.

    For the final segment, the groom hugged and kissed the bride.

    Fu Xiuyuan held Shi Jin¡¯s cheek and kissed her lovingly. Amidst everyone¡¯s cheering, he was reluctant to separate.

    The cheers in his ears gradually grew out of control. Only then did Fu Xiuyuan stop and let go, but in the next second, he tightened his grip on her palm, spread her fingers, andced his fingers with hers.

    Everyone could see how much he loved and cherished her. This was a Fu Xiuyuan that no one had ever seen before, but they felt that this was how he looked alive. More than ever, he looked alive.

    Aloud, the master of ceremonies said, ¡°Now, we have witnessed the happiness of the bride and groom. Please let the bride throw out the bouquet and see who can receive the bouquet that represents happiness and blessing.¡±

    Shi Jin turned away, her fingers still gripped by Fu Xiuyuan. They looked at each other and smiled.

    Below the stage, a group of single people had already upied the seats. They were about to vomit blood from this public disy of affection and had to eat this endless amount of public disy of affection.

    ¡°Ready to toss, Bride?¡± the master of ceremonies asked.

    Shi Jin realized that she had been looking at Fu Xiuyuan for a long time.

    She looked away, held up the bouquet, and threw it behind her.

    There wasughter and exmations behind her. Then, she heard Liang Xinran¡¯s voice. ¡°I got it! I got it!¡±

    She held the bouquet aloft.

    Initially, she did note over to snatch the bouquet. She only stood at the side with Gu Jingyuan and watched the fun.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1009 - I Love You Too

    <h4>Chapter 1009: I Love You Too</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, coincidentally, Shi Jin¡¯s flowernded in Liang Xinran¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Bless this bride¡¯s friend,¡± the master of ceremonies shouted. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re next in line for a happy asion. Bless you.¡±

    Shi Jin looked at the overjoyed Liang Xinran and smiled. It looked like her big brother and Liang Xinran¡¯s wedding was reallying soon.

    ***

    Night fell.

    !!

    The city was filled with fireworks.

    The bright lights bore witness to Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s happiness.

    She stood at the French windows, taking in the scene.

    Behind her, Fu Xiuyuan moved closer and wrapped his arms around her waist as they both stared silently out the window.

    Fu Xiuyuan leaned against her neck, his hot breath against her ear. As they rubbed against each other, he cupped her chin and kissed her.

    Tonight seemed no different from the previous nights, but tonight was also very different from those nights.

    He sped her hips, willing her to ept him, to envelop him.

    Those domineering actions did not push her away. It was probably because there was a strong sense of cherishing in them, which only made them seem domineering and affectionate.

    She bit his distinct Adam¡¯s apple.

    The man lost control and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Shi Jin, I love you.¡±

    ¡°Fu Xiuyuan, I love you too.¡±

    Past, present, or future.

    ***

    After the wedding, Shi Jin took the time to spend a two-month honeymoon with Fu Xiuyuan, traveling the world.

    Two months passed in a sh because they were too happy.

    After returning, Gu Jingyuan and Liang Xinran¡¯s wedding was also being prepared.

    Shi Jin went to help the two of them prepare.

    The fans practically wailed.

    ¡°In just two months, I¡¯ve lost two goddesses.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, what luck!¡±

    ¡°Forget about Liang Xinran. Why did Shi Jin get married at such a young age?¡±

    ¡°She was already married before she debuted. It¡¯s toote to sigh now.¡±

    Fortunately, there were still many blessings. Many fans expressed their eptance and understanding.

    Actually, most normal fans were very reasonable. As long as artists spoke with their works and did not rely on their personalities, they would be recognized and epted by them.

    ¡°After we finish trying on the wedding dress, can you apany me to buy some clothes?¡± Liang Xinran asked.

    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±

    After walking around, Shi Jin was already a little tired, but Liang Xinran was still in high spirits.

    Shi Jin said nothing and continued to walk with her.

    After shopping, Liang Xinran went back, and Shi Jin went to the medicalboratory of Imperial Capital University.

    After she went over, sses Boy gave her a set of clothes. ¡°Shi Jin, just go straight in. There shouldn¡¯t be anything here that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Shi smiled, took the special clothing and went inside. However, she did not see Gu Jingyuan doing research where he should be.

    She looked around before seeing Gu Jingyuan in the corner.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±

    Shi Jin saw the flowers and nts he was making. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked curiously.

    ¡°Phoenix flowers. Phoenix flowers are usually very beautiful and have bright colors, but after they dry, they inevitably lose their original color. Therefore, I want to keep all of these colors,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°Xinran likes them.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. You wouldn¡¯t have gone to all this trouble otherwise.¡±

    ¡°She tried it herself before. asionally she can keep the original color, but mostly she can¡¯t. I want to surprise her at the wedding.¡±

    Shi Jin pursed her lips in a smile. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re quite romantic.¡±

    ¡°Maybe when one cares about someone, they want to give them the best of everything. Naturally, they be romantic.¡±

    ¡°Then you should need this.¡± Shi Jin handed him a sheet of paper.

    Gu Jingyuan took it and unfolded it. It turned out to be a music score. The content was rted to the wedding. It was called ¡°For Eternity¡±. The lyrics were very suitable for the groom to sing.

    ¡°The wedding gift I prepared for you is sincere, right? Many of the lyrics are actually from what she told me you said to her. Therefore, these lyrics are considered your work. Only the tune wasposed by me,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°Then I have to go back and practice.¡±

    ¡°Well, just call me if you need anything,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile.

    When she returned, she was in a rxed mood. She replied to Ji Hanxue on WeChat: ¡°Yes, I n to take on this movie. Let¡¯s eat and talk sometime.¡±

    ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ve managed to secure you. The part really suits you particrly well, so I was thinking that if you were going to enjoy the sweetness of marriage for a while longer, I¡¯d have to wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯d rather work early.¡±

    ¡°What did Fu Xiuyuan do to you? I¡¯ll settle the score with him.¡± Director Ji was very protective, as if she were his daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s not him. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to being idle for so long.¡±

    However, it was not entirely unrted to Fu Xiuyuan. For example, he was energetic and Shi Jin had been at home all day recently. It was inevitable that her waist and legs would always ache.

    Compared to this, Shi Jin naturally felt that it was better to work regrly.

    Director Ji immediately set the schedule with Shi Jin. ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll go look for Yao Jiahong to set the contract first. We¡¯ll talk about the details then.¡±

    ¡°Director Ji, are you serious? Aren¡¯t you going to talk to me about character reading or something?¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡±

    In the end, Yao Jiahong sent Shi Jin a WeChat message before nightfall. ¡°I¡¯ve signed the contract with Director Ji. You¡¯ll join the production team in about three days.¡±

    ¡°Have you blocked out time for a break for my brother¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°Director Ji says it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Shi Jin agreed.

    She was a little tired and didn¡¯t wait for Fu Xiuyuan toe back for dinner. She wanted to go upstairs and read the script for a while, but she fell asleep as she read.

    When Fu Xiuyuan returned home, the butler said softly, ¡°Young Madam is in her room upstairs. I¡¯ll get someone to call her down for dinner.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go.¡± Fu Xiuyuan went upstairs and saw that the lights were on in the room. Shi Jin was leaning against the sofa, hugging a pillow, her head buried in it as she slept.

    He walked over, picked up the script she¡¯d left on the floor, and set it aside.

    Looking at her tired face, he knew that they had gone overboardst night. He was fine, but Shi Jin was a little tired.

    He reached down and picked her up. ¡°Shi Jin,¡± he whispered.

    Shi Jin forced her eyes open. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat before you sleep. You¡¯ll feel sickter.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Jin said, but she closed her eyes again. Her eyshes fluttered, but she couldn¡¯t wake up.

    Fu Xiuyuan saw that she was in a daze from sleep and his heart softened at her cuteness. ¡°Then sleep first,¡± he whispered.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1010 - All Lovers Found Their Pairs

    <h4>Chapter 1010: All Lovers Found Their Pairs</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    He released her and went downstairs to ask the butler to bring up the food.

    Shi Jin forced her eyes open again for a moment because of themotion. Then she said, ¡°Is it time to eat?¡±

    ¡°Mm, get up and eat something. At least a little.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry and I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice was soft.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s heart ached and he med himself. He shouldn¡¯t have made a fuss for so longst night. He had to restrain himself after that.

    !!

    However, Shi Jin still woke up. She washed her hands and came over to eat.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but after Fu Xiuyuan coaxed her to eat some sour and spicy beef soup and spicy fish, she slowly felt her appetite increase.

    After eating more than half a bowl of rice, she even drank half a bowl of meat soup fed by Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Want some fruit?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked.

    After her appetite rose, she felt that it was quite good to eat some fruits, so Shi Jin nodded.

    Fu Xiuyuan picked out a few pieces of mango for her while Shi Jin leaned on his shoulder and ate them.

    The meal was simple and enjoyable. Fu Xiuyuan had a lot of experience taking care of her.

    He didn¡¯t want to see her tired, but he thought it was nice when she was tired. She would be clingy and dependent on him. Like a kitten.

    Fu Xiuyuan smiled at the thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Shi Jin asked curiously.

    ¡°I think you seem like a cat now.¡±

    He reached out and caressed her.

    Shi Jin curled her fingers. ¡°Meow ~¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan rubbed her face again, his smile widening.

    ¡°So will you get a real cat?¡± Shi Jin asked again.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s enough to take care of you.¡± Fu Xiuyuan reached out and scooped her into his arms, thinking how nice it was to be like this.

    She used to be very independent. Now she was sticking to him more and more. The feeling of being needed and depended on was sometimes better than the feeling of standing beside her.

    Shi Jin leaned against his shoulder and murmured, ¡°Then you can¡¯t have another cat, and you¡¯re not allowed to rub other cats outside.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Xiuyuan promised solemnly.

    ***

    Gu Jingyuan and Liang Xinran¡¯s wedding arrived soon.

    At that moment, Shi Jin had already joined the production team, but she had already booked a few days off. Ji Hanxue had given her a break.

    On their wedding day, Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan sat in the front row.

    Phoenix flowers that had been made into dried flowers hung all around, retaining their original red color, romantic and amorous.

    ¡°Big Brother said that flowers don¡¯t stay fresh, but dry flowers can stay for a long time.¡± Shi Jin smiled at Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°I think it makes sense. When I go back, I¡¯ll think about how to make all the flowers I received into dry flowers to preserve.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help youter.¡±

    They whispered to each other. By the time they came to their senses, the wedding was drawing to a close.

    Shi Jin smiled in embarrassment. What was she doing?

    However, it would be good if the main character of the wedding was happy. It would not matter what she and Fu Xiuyuan did.

    When the music started, Gu Jingyuan picked up the microphone and sang ¡°For Eternity¡±, Liang Xinran¡¯s tears burst out.

    She could tell that the lyrics were Gu Jingyuan¡¯s thoughts. They were what he usually said and were also his most romantic expressions.

    Gu Jingyuan approached her and hugged her.

    Below the stage, Fu Xiuyuan pulled Shi Jin into his arms.

    Luo Jingxuan also pulled Lan Tian into his arms.

    All the lovers found their pair.

    ***

    After returning to the set, Shi Jin¡¯s scenes continued.

    ording to Director Ji¡¯s habit, the more difficult the scene, the more they had to film it at the beginning.

    In his words, when you first join a group, you maintain a certain amount of tension in your nerves and have a stronger sense of conviction. You can do better by filming these parts first.

    Shi Jin¡¯s role had many scenes involving hanging wires, so it was naturally focused on the front.

    After a round, Director Ji saw that her expression was a little off and said, ¡°Can you hold on? Why did getting married make you so weak?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, Director Ji.¡±

    ¡°Are you dieting and not eating properly?¡± Director Ji said to the stage supervisor. ¡°Get the team to add a drumstick to Shi Jin¡¯s lunch box at noon.¡±

    Shi Jinughed. ¡°Director Ji, I¡¯m not that fragile. I¡¯ve always eaten normally.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. If I see something wrong with you, I¡¯ll take care of it. The body is more important, youngdy.¡±

    The second female lead, Tan Ya, who was sitting at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Director Ji is right. Shi Jin, you have to eat more than us.¡±

    Tan Ya¡¯s scenes were almost all literary. There were no martial arts scenes, so filming was much simpler than Shi Jin¡¯s.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Okay. Come on. Keep going.¡±

    She felt that there was nothing wrong with her body. It was probably because she had not filmed for a long time and was a little rusty.

    Ji Hanxue watched as someone put the wire on her and gave her some pointers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the filming for this part myself,¡± Ji Hanxue said. ¡°Come on.¡±

    Shi Jin adjusted her costume, adjusted herself, and began to perform.

    Her originally delicate state hadpletely disappeared from her body once she entered the filming state. She had be tenacious and steady.

    After getting into character, Shi Jin¡¯s performance was very stable. Soon, she finished filming a few scenes.

    ¡°Do you want to rest for a while?¡± Director Ji asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a couple of sips of water. I can start again right away.¡± Shi Jin didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her. Sometimes, when they were rushing for a big night scene, it wasn¡¯t a problem to shoot for hours on end.

    Tan Ya said: ¡°Your assistant has brought you some water.¡±

    Shi Jin took it, took a few sips, and went back to filming.

    She didn¡¯t stop until she finished filming the expected scenes for the day ording to the schedule.

    Ji Hanxue was very satisfied with her performance today and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Not bad. Keep it up tomorrow. That¡¯s all for today. Go back and rest well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± Shi Jin nodded and opened her arms, waiting for someone to undo the wires.

    When the wires were removed, she turned toward the dressing room. Suddenly, for no apparent reason, she felt dizzy and unsteady.

    She managed to steady herself, fingers braced on her forehead.

    Ji Hanxue hurriedly went over and asked, ¡°Shi Jin, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± She passed out before she could finish.

    Fortunately, Ji Hanxue was close to her and reached out to help her. He quickly said to his assistant, ¡°Quickly call the emergency number.¡±

    Soon the ambnce arrived.

    Ji Hanxue apanied Shi Jin to the ambnce and called Fu Xiuyuan.

    ***

    Hospital.

    Shi Jin only fainted for a moment before she woke up.

    She sat up in bed and Ji Hanxue quickly said, ¡°The doctor said that you have low blood sugar. He gave you a glucose infusion. Sit down for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin rubbed her temples. ¡°I don¡¯t usually have low blood sugar.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1011 - Reduce Some

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Reduce Some</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Have you finished the food I added for you at noon?¡± As a self dered father figure, Ji Hanxue was meticulous.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it all.¡±

    Shi Jin was talking when she saw Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s car appear in the distance outside the window. Almost before the car stopped, he strode out of the car and walked straight towards the hospital.

    In the blink of an eye, Fu Xiuyuan appeared in the doorway.

    Before Shi Jin could react, he was beside her.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was very solemn. When he reached her side, he stopped in his tracks, and a look of heartache appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little low in blood sugar,¡± Shi Jin exined softly. She reached out and took his hand. ¡°Sit down first. Sit down.¡±

    How could Ji Hanxue not know Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s temper? He said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. The filming schedule has been very tight recently. There were a lot of wire scenes today. Shi Jin probably filmed for about fourteen hours. The workload is indeed a little excessive.¡±

    ¡°Reduce some.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was extremely faint.

    Only then did he look down at Shi Jin. ¡°Do you still feel terrible?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel bad. I just feel a little dizzy.¡± Shi Jin rubbed her temples. ¡°But I¡¯m much better now.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan removed her fingers and massaged her gently. ¡°We¡¯ll do a full checkupter.¡±

    ¡°The doctor has just taken a blood test,¡± Ji Hanxue said. ¡°The preliminary blood test should be out soon.¡±

    Fu gripped her fingers. ¡°Can you examine yourself?¡±

    He trusted her more than any other doctor.

    ¡°A doctor doesn¡¯t treat himself. How can I take my own pulse?¡± Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°After this glucose drip, I¡¯ll go and have a checkter.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan reached out to touch her forehead. Seeing that she didn¡¯t have a fever, he finally managed to rx.

    However, the faint uneasiness in his heart still existed. Previously, Shi Jin¡¯s health had always been good and there were rarely any problems. Now that he was watching, Shi Jin¡¯s body was indeed weaker.

    There was a knock on the door. Fu Xiuyuan turned and saw a doctor. ¡°Come in,¡± he said.

    The doctor walked in and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Master and Madam Fu. Madam Fu is pregnant. Congrattions.¡±

    Shi Jin started slightly. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s probably been over three months.¡±

    Shi Jin really did not know. She said in a low voice, ¡°My period seems to be normal¡­ No, it does seem like it hasn¡¯t been here for a long time.¡±

    Only then did she remember that she had been busy on her honeymoon. After returning, she had been busy helping her brother and sister-inw with the wedding preparations and reading the script. She had really not paid much attention to her health.

    ¡°Congrattions. You should pay more attention to your own situation. Fortunately, the three-month danger period is over. It¡¯s almost stable now. It¡¯s a little better.¡±

    For the first time, Shi Jin really doubted her ability as a doctor. Logically speaking, she really did not need others to tell her about such things.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She turned back to Fu Xiuyuan and realized he was still somewhat out of condition.

    She waved her hand in front of his eyes. ¡°Honey? Honey?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan squeezed her fingers, his expression clearly changing. The surprise in his eyes slowly turned to joy. ¡°So we really are having a child?¡±

    ¡°Well, a blood test is the most urate way to do it. Look at this report.¡± Shi Jin took it from the doctor. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan held her hand and brought it to his lips. Shi Jin could feel the warmth of his lips and the trembling of his fingers.

    There was joy in her eyes, understanding his unspoken emotion. ¡°I¡¯m d too,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Then get some rest and we¡¯ll do some other testster,¡± the doctor said and left.

    Ji Hanxue also smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Shi Jin, Xiuyuan. By the way, Shi Jin, why don¡¯t we stop filming and wait for you?¡±

    Shi Jin thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it and get back to you, Director Ji.¡±

    Ji Hanxue nodded. ¡°In any case, put your health first.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Director Ji, please help me exin why I fainted today. Don¡¯t spread the news lest it causes unnecessary worry to the fans.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll go back to the set. Take good care of yourself.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan opened his arms and hugged Shi Jin, avoiding the hand she still had an IV in. He pressed his cheek against her ear, silently immersed in the joy of the moment.

    Shi Jin could not help but feel anticipation and desire when she thought of the child in her stomach.

    She said softly, ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve been so sleepytely. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite, and I tire easily. If anyone else had told me about these conditions, I would have judged first that she was pregnant. When it was my turn, I really hadn¡¯t thought of it at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of you.¡± Fu Xiuyuan med himself for being careless and letting her suffer so much alone.

    ¡°You¡¯re already very good.¡± Shi Jin lowered her head and touched her stomach that was not showing. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you think so? Daddy has already done well enough.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was infected by the joy of being a father for the first time, but his heart still ached for Shi Jin. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll apany you for another full checkup.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan called the doctor who removed Shi Jin¡¯s needle.

    Shi Jin was scheduled for otherprehensive checkup.

    Although she couldn¡¯t check her pulsepletely, she still had a general concept of her body.

    With confidence in her heart, she naturally wasn¡¯t too worried.

    After checking each item, Fu Xiuyuan picked up one list after another with a solemn expression and frowned.

    The doctor exined with a smile, ¡°Master Fu, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Madam Fu¡¯s condition is very good, and all her indicators are normal. It¡¯s just that she should rest more in the early stages of her pregnancy and replenish her nutrition in case she suffers from hypoglycemia. She¡¯ll be fine after going back and paying attention.¡±

    ¡°Then I can work normally at the moment, right?¡±

    As soon as Shi Jin asked the question, the doctor felt Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s cold gaze on him, causing a chill to run down his spine.

    He immediately became cautious. Shi Jin felt that there was nothing wrong with her physical condition to continue working, but Fu Xiuyuan would only believe it if the doctor gave his endorsement.

    She turned back to Fu Xiuyuan and gave him a full smile.

    The doctor replied very cautiously, ¡°Work varies from person to person. Most pregnant women have no problem doing ordinary work as long as they don¡¯t use too much physical strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I see. Thank you, then, Doctor.¡±

    Shi Jin and Fu Xiuyuan walked out. She could feel that Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s aura was a little low.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1012 - I Believe You Can Do It

    <h4>Chapter 1012: I Believe You Can Do It</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    She reached out and held his hand. Even the temperature of his palm was lower than before.

    She said softly, ¡°We¡¯re a quarter of the way through shooting this movie. If I keep the entire crew waiting for me, this waiting will take at least a year, and I¡¯m reluctant to let go of the quarter I¡¯ve already shot¡ªespecially since it¡¯s the hardest quarter. So, I want to keep shooting. Nothing went wrong for the first three dangerous months, and I¡¯m sure nothing will go wrong after that. What do you think?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan continued walking.

    Shi Jin knew he was unlikely to ept it for a moment. She kept pace with him.

    Fu Xiuyuan seemed to be walking fast, but he was actually walking very slowly, afraid that it would be difficult for her and she would not be able to keep up.

    After taking a few steps forward, he stopped.

    Shi Jin also stopped and faced him.

    Fu Xiuyuan bit the tip of his tongue and pressed it hard against his cheek. A muscle moved in his cheek.

    He lowered his gaze to hers. ¡°I¡¯d be reluctant to part with you, and my heart would ache for you. More than that, I¡¯d be afraid¡­ something would happen to our child.¡±

    He put his hands on her shoulders. ¡°But I¡¯m with you on anything you want. I trust your judgment of your body and what you can do. Go.¡±

    Shi Jin looked into his eyes and knew how much difort he had to ovee before he could say such a thing.

    The whole point of what he was doing was for her own good. To respect her choices and understand her decisions.

    She nodded gently. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself. And our baby.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can do that.¡±

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Hubby, thank you for the trust. Thank you.¡±

    They stared at each other in silence for a moment.

    ***

    Ji Hanxue was surprised to hear Shi Jin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Are you sure Xiuyuan agreed?¡± Ji Hanxue originally had a headache. He thought that with so much preparation by the production team and waiting for Shi Jin¡¯s schedule, he would definitely suffer a lot and encounter many uncontroble situations.

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it with him. Coupled with the difficult scenes from before, haven¡¯t I already finished filming them? My physical condition will also stabilize a lot in the future. I believe there shouldn¡¯t be any problems in the next few months.¡±

    ¡°Since your health allows it, I have no objections. I¡¯ll instruct the people in charge of your costume and makeup to take good care of you. If you can¡¯t take it, let me know and we¡¯ll adjust the notice.¡±

    By agreeing to continue filming, Shi Jin had already saved Ji Hanxue a lot of trouble. Naturally, he had to take care of Shi Jin¡¯s safety.

    The core members of the production team also knew about Shi Jin¡¯s pregnancy. During the filming, they took good care of her.

    There were very few scenes left on the hanging wires, so Ji Hanxue arranged for a stunt double toplete these scenes.

    Shi Jin thought about it and agreed. ¡°Alright. It can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then go and rest. Let the stunt doubleplete these few segments. You cane and do the special scenester.¡± After Ji Hanxue finished speaking, he called the assistant director to shoot the stunt double.

    Shi Jin had just sat down when Yue Lanchen walked in with a lunch box. ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to training?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m free these two days, so I came out to take a look. I heard from my brother-inw that I¡¯m going to be an uncle. I came to see my little nephew.¡± Yue Lanchen put down the lunch box.

    He held out his hand. ¡°May I touch it?¡±

    ¡°No. He¡¯s no bigger than a finger now.¡±

    Yue Lanchen retracted his hand. He was not disappointed. Instead, he was overjoyed. ¡°I made you soup. It¡¯s very nourishing. Try it. It¡¯s a preliminary connection between me, the uncle, and my little niece.¡±

    He scooped the soup, careful to blow it to a good temperature, then handed it to Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin did not have much of an appetite to begin with. Holding the soup he had made, she could smell the rich fragrance. Feeling her appetite stir, she picked it up and took a sip. It tasted really good.

    Supporting her head, she narrowed her eyes in pleasure. ¡°Your little nephew feels it. It¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring it to you another day.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t hold your own matters up.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Yue Lanchen left with the box.

    Outside, Fu Xiuyuan was waiting for him, looking slightly nervous. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Sister said it tasted good. She drank three whole bowls,¡± Yue Lanchen said. ¡°It means that your technique has improved greatly. As expected of someone who has practiced with me for three whole days. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll buy some more thingster and I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan followed his lead.

    After entering the supermarket, Yue Lanchen said as he took his things, ¡°My sister can definitely feel your kindness, but are you sure you want to keep cooking for her personally after this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Will this carrot do?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too old. Let¡¯s switch to this one. It¡¯s fresh,¡± Yue Lanchen eximed. ¡°I just can¡¯t understand the little pleasures of you lovebirds.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand. You can just teach me how to cook.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to understand it,¡± Yue Lanchen said, speechless.

    ***

    ¡°Alright, Shi Jin,e and take a close-up.¡± Ji Hanxue called out to Shi Jin.

    She got up. The staff in charge of makeup and costumes followed her nervously. The assistant was also afraid that something would happen to her.

    Shi Jin¡¯s figure was rxed and did not feel sluggish at all. Other than knowing that she was pregnant, she actually felt no different from before.

    ¡°How about this?¡± The assistant director was afraid of tiring her.

    ¡°Okay, no problem. Let¡¯s do it the same way I went through the scene before,¡± said Shi Jin. She gestured and started filming.

    Gradually, everyone got into the mood and Shi Jin finished filming this scene easily.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do the next scene.¡±

    After filming the scene, Shi Jin went over to remove her makeup.

    She was washing her face when she sensed someone behind her. She nced up in the mirror and smiled when she saw Fu Xiuyuan. ¡°Give me a minute. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan stepped forward and carefully hugged her waist. He reached out and touched her still t stomach. It was unbelievable that there was already the crystallization of their love there.

    ¡°I shot all the literary scenes today. It was easy, and I finished quickly. Look, am I good?¡± She finished washing her face and turned back.

    There were still some water droplets on her face that had not been dried. In the light, they made her look even more beautiful.

    Fu Xiuyuan wiped the water from her face and kissed her lightly on her fair cheek. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Even as she said it, she felt a little tired. This was something Shi Jin had rarely felt before.

    It really was different being pregnant.

    Fu Xiuyuan half hugged her. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and get some rest.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1013 - Already Prepared

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Already Prepared</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Shi Jin said obediently.

    When she got home, she took off her shoes. When Fu Xiuyuan handed her t slippers, she realized that the carpet had been reced by a thicker and softer rabbit fur nket.

    ¡°Sit down for a while. I¡¯ll get the butler to start dinner,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said softly.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Jin sat on the sofa and picked up the script to look at the filming tomorrow. As she read, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes.

    Fu Xiuyuan rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong forearms. He brought a nket over to cover her and kissed the end of her long eyshes before returning to the kitchen.

    !!

    Shi Jin woke up to the smell of food. She opened her eyes. At first, she was a little dazed, but then she saw Fu Xiuyuan carrying the food to the table.

    She blinked, doubting her eyes.

    Fu Xiuyuan basically didn¡¯t cook. Although he had done it before, it was roughly on par with Shi Jin¡¯s level and could be considered a dark cuisine, but this tasted very different.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Fu Xiuyuan walked over. There were no creases in his white shirt, making Shi Jin think it had been an illusion when she saw him serving food from the kitchen.

    ¡°Is it time to eat?¡± Shi Jin was hungry, and when she said it, she became even hungrier.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Xiuyuan reached out to help her to her feet. ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±

    Shi Jin went to the dining table and looked at the steamed salmon, spicy prawns, and various other favorite dishes on the table. Her appetite immediately increased.

    Fu Xiuyuan peeled shrimp for her and put it on her te. ¡°Try it.¡±

    ¡°Delicious.¡± Shi Jin took a bite and narrowed her eyes. She was very satisfied with the taste.

    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Fu Xiuyuan continued to peel for her.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the chef today?¡± Shi Jin asked casually.

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers paused and he pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I want to eat his cooking again.¡± Shi Jin continued eating.

    The hesitation on Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s lips dissipated as he said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, he¡¯ll always do the cooking in the future.¡±

    ¡°You should eat too.¡± Shi Jin offered him food.

    Just like that, Fu Xiuyuan peeled prawns for Shi Jin while eating himself. He was very busy during the meal, but it was very fulfilling.

    After dinner, Shi Jin went to wash her hands and mouth. Fu Xiuyuan followed and stood beside her. He squeezed some hand soap and washed with her.

    When she was done, she smiled at him. ¡°Thank you, hubby. The food tonight was really delicious.¡±

    ¡°You know I made it?¡± Fu Xiuyuan was surprised.

    ¡°Such delicious and appetizing food must have been made by my husband. Did you learn from Lanchen?¡±

    She saw through him. Fu Xiuyuanughed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been learning for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Then this master is quite good. Of course, it¡¯s also because his disciple has a highprehension ability.¡±

    ¡°Then let me know what you want to eat next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    ***

    The rest of the shoot went well for Shi Jin.

    Three or four monthster, the shooting was winding down.

    At this time, Shi Jin was already seven months pregnant.

    However, it was probably because of the ancient costume, and the fact that Shi Jin¡¯s bump was not very obvious to begin with, if she did not specifically mention it, almost no one would know that she was pregnant.

    She went to the Fu residence. When Old Madam Fu saw her, she quickly pulled her to her side and said with a smile, ¡°Come quickly, let me take a look. Why is there still no change in your stomach? Did you not eat well?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I eat a lot and well.¡±

    ¡°But how can anyone tell that you¡¯re pregnant when you look like this?¡± Old Madam Fu shook her head. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten that Shi Jin is a doctor herself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still different. Logically speaking, her stomach should be big by now. Otherwise, the child will be very small in the future, right?¡± Old Madam Fu was still worried.

    Old Master Fu sat at the side and said, ¡°Xiuyuan and Shi Jin aren¡¯t worried. Why are you worried? It won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be anxious? I¡¯m just concerned about Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve checked. There¡¯s really no problem.¡± Shi Jin eased her heart. ¡°The doctor said that the child¡¯s growth and development are normal in all aspects. Everyone¡¯s physique is different. I¡¯m in the category of not having an evident bump.¡±

    Only then did Old Madam Fu rx. ¡°Then after filming this movie, go back and rest well. It¡¯s very tiring to be busy outside every day.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡± Shi Jin nodded.

    When the filming wasing to an end, Shi Jin actually had other ns.

    After a film waspleted, there would usually be some corresponding publicity and promotional activities to maintain the poprity of the post-production period until the official release.

    Shi Jin had to hurry up and film the materials for this period of time.

    Still, she¡¯d postponed what she could. The few that remained were publicity Shi Jin found necessary and kept.

    At this time, Yao Jiahong and his assistant were not the only ones apanying Shi Jin. Fu Xiuyuan also specially made time to apany her to finish filming thest promotional event.

    ¡°Master Fu, the filming this time is on a cruise ship. There are three promotional materials to be filmed and two interviews to be done. We will be returning soon.¡± Yao Jiahong handed over the information.

    ¡°Shi Jin, is there a problem getting on the cruise ship?¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked softly for Shi Jin¡¯s opinion.

    She was eating a shrimp bun. The skin was thin and the filling was tender. Fu Xiuyuan had specially brought it for her when he came out in the morning.

    She could eat quite a lot now, and the scenes were basically over. She was not afraid of getting fat. Besides, she did not look fat yet.

    Seeing that she hadn¡¯t finished eating, Fu Xiuyuan waited patiently for her and took a tissue to wipe her mouth.

    After swallowing, Shi Jin said, ¡°No problem. I don¡¯t get seasick.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then the n is set,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said to Yao Jiahong.

    After the itinerary was arranged, Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin got into the car and went to the cruise ship.

    The entire filming team also came over. Leading them was the host, Jing Ya. Her voice was very gentle and pleasant. ¡°Shi Jin, wee.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for today¡¯s interview.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, as it should be,¡± Jing Ya said as she watched the people behind Shi Jin. Even Fu Xiuyuan had followed.

    However, he did not smile and his aura was very strict. Jing Ya only dared to greet him and did not dare to talk to Fu Xiuyuan casually.

    The assistant brought Shi Jin¡¯s lunch box over and ced it aside. There were also specially cut fruits and warm milk.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I may replenish some energy at any time, but I¡¯ll try to eat during the break. It won¡¯t dy the normal material shoots and interviews,¡± Shi Jin exined simply.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± It was the first time Jing Ya had seen an actress eat so much.

    The key was that Shi Jin was not fat. It was very surprising.

 Chapter 1014 - Very Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Very Dangerous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go shoot the material first.¡± Shi Jin stood up. ¡°Just ask my husband to go over the outline of your interview.¡±

    Jing Ya nodded and quickly handed the printed interview process and outline to Fu Xiuyuan.

    Shi Jin noticed that there were obvious veins in her hands. The protrusions were already bad.

    She recalled that in addition to being a host, Jing Ya was also a hand model. She specialized in taking business photos rted to the hand. She had always been very attentive to the protection of the hand and was almost wless. Why was there such a serious problem with her hand?

    She opened her mouth to ask, but remembered that it was their first time meeting and it wouldn¡¯t be polite to ask such a question. Shi Jin didn¡¯t say anything and turned to go out to film.

    !!

    On the cruise ship, they could see the sea. Where the sea and the sky met, the blue formed a line. The sea breeze kept blowing, making them feel refreshed.

    Shi Jin stood on the deck and cooperated with the staff¡¯s filming. Soon, the materials were shot.

    Fu Xiuyuan had also finished reading the process and handed the information back to Jing Ya. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s conduct the interview ording to these questions.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get ready.¡±

    After Jing Ya finished speaking, Fu Xiuyuan got up and went to the window to look out at Shi Jin.

    He¡¯d keep herpany while she worked, but not too close so as not to stress the others.

    Jing Ya could not help feeling envious when she saw this scene.

    When Shi Jin finished shooting and returned to the cabin, Fu Xiuyuan strode over and reached out to catch her. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Well, the air outside is nice and veryfortable. It¡¯s made it more efficient,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°I came back for something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go apany you to wash your hands.¡± Fu Xiuyuan went with her.

    ¡°Have you read the entire interview process?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done. It has no problems,¡± Fu Xiuyuan answered her softly, lowering his head to wash his hands with her.

    After Shi Jin finished washing up, he picked up the towel and naturally dried Shi Jin¡¯s fingers.

    He was used to doing all this. Shi Jin treated it as normal.

    After she came out, Fu Xiuyuan whispered the process to her as they ate.

    Jing Ya stood at the side and was really surprised. There had always been rumors that it was not easy for Shi Jin to be the daughter-inw of a wealthy family. Why would she choose to marry into a wealthy family when her career was sessful?

    Seeing the scene in front of her, Jing Ya finally understood.

    After eating, Shi Jin washed her hands, face, and touched up her makeup. Fu Xiuyuan waited patiently at the side.

    Shi Jin fixed her makeup and smiled. ¡°I can start the interview.¡±

    ¡°Oh, all right, all right,¡± Jingya said quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go up on deck for the interview.¡±

    On deck, in the sea breeze, the interview began.

    The staff around them were ready.

    Jing Ya¡¯s voice was very gentle, and Shi Jin answered all her questions. The two of them chatted quite happily.

    An hourter, the interview was drawing to a close.

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°I¡¯ll heat up Shi Jin¡¯s food.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said. He picked up the food and went to heat it up. When it was ready, the interview with Shi Jin would be almost over.

    ¡°Well, today¡¯s interview is over. I¡¯m d I was able to interview you. I hope we have a chance to work together again,¡± Jing Ya said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m d too. See you next time.¡±

    The staff nearby began to pack their various things and leave.

    Jing Ya was also packing up her interview sheet. Out of courtesy, Shi Jin stood waiting for her.

    When Jing Ya was almost done packing, she walked over to the railing. As she walked, she said, ¡°The sea breeze is just right. I¡¯ll stay here and enjoy the breeze. You go in first, Shi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Be careful. The fence is lower there.¡±

    She looked up and saw the sign. She pointed to the sign that read ¡®Stop here.¡¯ ¡°Jing Ya, you better not go over there. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just looking around.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look somewhere else?¡± said Shi Jin.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ª¡± Jing Ya began, then skidded.

    ¡°Look out!¡± Shi Jin shouted.

    Jing Ya had already lost her footing and fallen into the sea.

    Normally, Shi Jin would have reached out to help her without hesitation or jumped down to save her.

    However, she was already seven or eight months pregnant. Although her baby bump was not obvious, she knew the limits of her ability.

    She immediately shouted for help. ¡°Help! Jing Ya fell!¡±

    It was a minute or two before the crew began to appear on deck.

    ¡°Jing Ya fell from here. Hurry up and save her!¡± Shi Jin said anxiously.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re on it.¡± The crew went in search of ropes and swimming rings.

    Fu Xiuyuan heard the cry for help outside and immediately ran outside.

    He paled a little until he saw Shi Jin standing outside, unharmed.

    ¡°Shi Jin!¡± Fu Xiuyuan ran toward her.

    Shi Jin said worriedly, ¡°Jing Ya lost her footing and fell down that way. She lost her footing and skidded.¡±

    ¡°The staff is already rescuing her. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Fu Xiuyuan took her hand.

    Shi Jin realized that his palms werepletely sweaty.

    She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xiuyuan suppressed his violent heartbeat. Since Jing Ya fell, Shi Jin was at the same risk.

    This arrangement had the oversight that the guest¡¯s safety was not fully guaranteed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and rest,¡± he said.

    Shi Jin nced over. Someone had already jumped into the sea with a swimming ring and grabbed Jingya. Presumably, it would not be a problem.

    She followed Fu Xiuyuan in.

    After entering the cabin, she said to Yao Jiahong, ¡°Brother Yao, tell me the situation immediately after Jing Ya is rescued.¡±

    ¡°No problem. There was a doctor on board anyway. We¡¯ll turn back as soon as she has been rescued. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Eat something,¡± Fu Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jin actually did not have much of an appetite and was very worried about Jing Ya. However, the child in her stomach had needs, so she still had to eat some.

    Fu Xiuyuan stood up and sat down after a moment of silence. ¡°You can only eat some fruit.¡±

    ¡°Where are my chicken feet? There were more just now,¡± Shi Jin asked.

    ¡°When I went to heat it up, I heard your cry for help and identally spilled it all.¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Shi Jin reached out and cupped his handsome face in her hands, rubbing it gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll have some fruit, then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to deliver a new portion after we get off the cruise.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Shi Jin lowered her head to eat the fruit.

    Yao Jiahong went out to check on the situation and ran back. ¡°Shi Jin, Jing Ya has been saved. She¡¯s fine for now, just a little frightened.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and visit.¡± Shi Jin stood up.

    Fu Xiuyuan apanied her naturally.

    When Shi Jin went over, Jing Ya had already changed and was being examined by a doctor.

 Chapter 1015 - Solving the Problem

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Solving the Problem</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Jing Ya.¡± Shi Jin walked over. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you worry.¡± Jing Ya¡¯s voice remained gentle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The important thing is that you¡¯re all right. Doctor, is there a problem?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, but Jingya¡¯s finger is injured. There are fractures and scrapes. She needs to be treated at the hospital immediately.¡±

    ¡°The cruise ship is on its way back, and it¡¯s called emergency services. You¡¯ll be at the hospital soon,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    !!

    Jing Ya nodded.

    When the cruise ship returned, Shi Jin saw Jing Ya get in a car with her own eyes before she returned to her car.

    Yao Jiahong said, ¡°Shi Jin, ording to your arrangements, the medical fees have already been paid for her. This cruise ship belongs to Time TV, and the interview was arranged by your production team. Since something has happened, we will be responsible for Jing Ya to the end.¡±

    ¡°Mm, okay. Money¡¯s not a problem. Make sure she¡¯s okay,¡± Shi Jin instructed.

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°Okay, let them worry about that. Just rest.¡±

    ¡°She was cooperating with my work, after all, and I couldn¡¯t leave it entirely alone in any case. I¡¯ll be relieved when she¡¯s all right.¡±

    After Shi Jin returned, she asked Yao Jiahong to contact her if anything happened.

    Jing Ya¡¯s ident still caused a hugemotion.

    Although she was only a host and hand model, she had many fans.

    Knowing that she had fallen into the sea, the fans were very worried and immediately contacted her studio to confirm the situation.

    Shi Jin had alsomunicated with the doctor.

    ¡°A bone fracture of this magnitude will healpletely after about a month¡¯s rest. It¡¯s not a big problem,¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°Then please pay more attention to Jing Ya. I¡¯ll pay for everything.¡±

    ¡°The cost of such an injury won¡¯t be too high. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Shi.¡±

    Shi Jin hung up the phone and felt a little tired. She said to Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan walked with her to the bed, where he removed her coat and tucked her in. ¡°Get some rest. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin nodded. She smiled at his face and fell asleep in a moment.

    Fu Xiuyuan stayed with her until she was sound asleep, then he stood up.

    Shi Jin¡¯s phone rang and he picked it up.

    Yao Jiahong¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Shi Jin, Jing Ya¡¯s agent called me.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Master Fu,¡± Yao Jiahong said immediately, ¡°Jing Ya wants us topensate her with five million yuan.¡±

    ¡°What did thewyer and the doctor say?¡± asked Fu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°ording to thewyer and the doctor, this injury can be treated for up to fifty thousand dors. We put a hundred thousand directly in the hospital and told them to go ahead with the best medication and treatment. However, she won¡¯t be able to work for a month at most. We¡¯ll have topensate her for some losses if she misses work for a month. However, her agent said that she won¡¯t be able to film an advertisement because of this, so we¡¯ll have topensate her for five million dors in total. In the meantime, thepany she bought the insurance from will also provide her with more than a million dors in damages.¡±

    ¡°ording to the market price and the contract we signed, what is thepensation?¡±

    ¡°The finances and the legal department have calcted that it can¡¯t be more than a million. That¡¯s why I wanted to talk to Shi Jin and see if we shouldpensate ording to what she said or ording to the rules of the business.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan asked calmly, ¡°ording to the rules of the industry, this is an eptable loss for thepany. ording to thepensation they mentioned, from where will thepany pay this sum?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, but I was afraid Jing Ya would blow things up.¡±

    ¡°Thepany has its rules, and the industry has its rules. We can pay double for humanitarian reasons, but not five times. A precedent has been set here. How will we handle something like this in the future?¡±

    ¡°Then I understand. I¡¯ll talk to Jing Ya¡¯s manager again.¡±

    Yao Jiahong quickly contacted Jing Ya¡¯s manager.

    Jing Ya¡¯s manager spoke gently like Jing Ya and looked very negotiable, but her attitude was also very firm. She did not give in at all. ¡°Five million, it can¡¯t be less. The loss of our advertisement was two million. This is a huge blow to Jing Ya, and it¡¯s also very disadvantageous to her career and future, so Brother Yao, please help|¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ording to the contract,¡± Yao Jiahong said. ¡°We¡¯ll pay you double for the damages. What do you think?¡±

    The manager looked troubled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not a good idea. We won¡¯t be able to work for a month.¡±

    ¡°We can also understand such a thing. Jing Ya and you are both very upset. Therefore, we willpensate ording to the contract. Out of love and protection for Jing Ya, Shi Jin is also very regretful about this matter, so she canpensate double, but there is really no other choice. Please understand that thepany has its own process. Although the money is not much, I believe you should know that there are rules for where every penny is used. That is thepany¡¯s money and belongs to thepany. It is not something that an individual can control at will.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not going to talk about friendship at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is the best friendship we can talk about.¡±

    Yao Jiahong finished with a good attitude and stood up. ¡°Please reconsider.¡±

    Yao Jiahong hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so ungrateful.

    He had just returned to the car when Shi Jin became a trending topic.

    He frowned and called Fu Xiuyuan.

    Without hanging up, Fu Xiuyuan opened Weibo.

    Shi Jin was already in the top three position for ¡°Shi Jin Not Rescuing Jing Ya.¡±

    ¡°The trending search came out as soon as you left?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can be sure of that.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan sneered. ¡°The trending search can¡¯t be bought on the spot. In other words, they¡¯re already prepared to buy the trending search. No matter how the discussion goes, this one would go up.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that. They all look so gentle, but what they do is¡­ It¡¯s really puzzling.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said calmly, ¡°Since they don¡¯t want twice thepensation, we won¡¯t give it to them. Let them settle it in court.¡±

    He hung up and went back to the hot search.

    The trending topic was that Jing Ya identally fell into the water in front of Shi Jin. Shi Jin did not save her and did not even think of going into the water to help. After she called for help, it took a few minutes for someone to save Jing Ya.

    Shi Jin¡¯s swimming ability was publicly acknowledged to be good. Previously, she had acted in a very long scene in a movie.

    Although there were quite a number of people who spoke up for Shi Jin under this Weibo post, they all said that Shi Jin had helped by calling for help. It was also a form of rescue. In a situation where they were not sure of their safety, it was most appropriate to find professionals to save them.

 Chapter 1016 - Ending (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Ending (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, many people still insisted that Shi Jin¡¯s actions were too cruel and inhumane. If Jing Ya didn¡¯t know how to swim and held on for a while longer, she might have died.

    In short, the argument below was intense.

    This kind of controversial matter, in any case, was more likely to damage the reputation of famous people.

    Passers-by tended to pity the weak and were less tolerant of famous people, so it was natural for Shi Jin to be scolded.

    Overnight, all hell broke loose.

    !!

    Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he made a call. ¡°I want all the information on Jing Ya. In two hours.¡±

    ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan immediately turned around and saw Shi Jin rubbing her eyes and waking up.

    ¡°Did I wake you?¡± Fu Xiuyuan immediately walked over. ¡°Sleep some more?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep. What happened to Jing Ya?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Fu Xiuyuan told her the whole story.

    ¡°She seems to be quite easy to get along with, but she actually turned around and bought me a trending search. In that case, since I¡¯m going to announce to the public that I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to announce it directly.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s announce it. I don¡¯t believe that someone like Jing Ya doesn¡¯t have control over her manager. Since she¡¯s doing this, there¡¯s a high chance that she still thinks that five million is nothing to us. We¡¯ll definitely pay her directly to avoid trouble. At the same time, she can ride on your poprity.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s really a good person, five million yuan is indeed nothing. However, she¡¯s not worthy of a single cent for scheming against others. Let her file awsuit directly. We¡¯ll pay whatever the court decides,¡± Shi Jin said indifferently.

    Fu Xiuyuan said softly, ¡°Great minds think alike. I¡¯ve already had someone arrange it that way. Let¡¯s go have dinner first.¡±

    After dinner, Shi Jin took out her phone, edited Weibo, and posted it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to see a work partner fall into the water in front of me. I¡¯m very sympathetic and concerned about the ident that Jing Ya is facing. I hope she can get better soon. At that time, as a normal person, I did have an obligation to save her. However, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t save her because I was nearly eight months pregnant when it happened. For the sake of the child, I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to me, so I could only call for help and ask the staff for help. I didn¡¯t go into the water myself. I hope everyone can understand the selfish desire of an expectant mother to protect her child. I also hope that Jing Ya can recover from her injuries and be discharged as soon as possible.¡±

    As soon as she posted on Weibo, those who had scolded her before immediately felt ashamed.

    So Shi Jin was already eight months pregnant at that time?

    It was too much to ask for a pregnant woman of eight months to go into the water to save someone!

    When the fans heard the news, they gave their blessings.

    Some haters even suspected that Shi Jin was not pregnant at all. After all, she had been on the production team all along and no one had heard about her pregnancy. Her figure did not look like it at all.

    However, Shi Jin quickly posted her own pregnancy report and the details of her pregnancy over the past few months.

    She nned to share these things with her fans. She might not be able to produce any works for a while because she had to give birth and recuperate. She had to give her fans an exnation.

    Taking this opportunity to take it out now was killing two birds with one stone.

    The fans were surprised and happy. The haters were pped in the face, so they could only be speechless and shut up.

    #Shi Jin Pregnant# was trending. The previous trending topic quickly went down, and did not have the desired effect.

    Shi Jin had only received blessings and not a tragic death.

    Soon, another trending topic appeared. #Shi Jin¡¯spany¡¯s security risk#. The trending topic pointed out that Shi Jin¡¯spany did not do their best for their partner, causing such a problem in Jingya. All the me was on them. Shi Jin even refused topensate them. It was disappointing.

    For a moment, another round of criticism was triggered.

    The more the controversy, the more opinions there were, and the more curses.

    In the hospital, Jing Ya was drinking soup with her head lowered.

    The manager helped her peel the fruit.

    At the knock on the door, the manager said, ¡°Come in. It¡¯s unlocked.¡±

    Someone pushed open the door and entered. When she saw that it was Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin, Jing Ya was a little surprised and embarrassed.

    ¡°Jing Ya, we came to see you,¡± Shi Jin said with a smile. ¡°Feeling better?¡±

 Chapter 1017 - Ending (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Ending (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Much better.¡± Jing Ya couldn¡¯t even meet Shi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is the stay-at-hospital fee still enough?¡± Shi Jin asked again.

    ¡°It¡ªit should be enough.¡±

    Jing Ya knew she was in the wrong and spoke very quietly.

    The manager also looked ufortable.

    !!

    Shi Jin smiled and said calmly, ¡°I heard from Brother Yao that your budget is still a little tight. If your budget is so tight, why buy so many trending topics?¡±

    Jing Ya and her manager did not dare to deny it. For such a matter, if one did not buy it, it would be very difficult to go on the trending searches. After all, the outside world was not very clear about Jing Ya¡¯s matter. Her poprity and reputation were not at the level where everyone could casually search for her on the trending searches.

    Jing Ya calmed down for a moment and said, ¡°Shi Jin, it¡¯s true that I was injured, so I want somepensation so that I can recuperate in peace. No one expected this ident, so I¡­¡±

    ¡°So you have to earn enoughpensation and poprity from me, right?¡± Shi asked.

    The manager said on Jing Ya¡¯s behalf, ¡°Shi Jin, you can¡¯t say that. No one can have an easy time after being injured. You have to understand us. After all, Jing Ya doesn¡¯t have it as good as people like you. It isn¡¯t easy for her to earn money. Just treat it as a favor. Five million yuan is nothing to you. I know you guys definitely don¡¯t want to cause trouble. Five million yuan is just a small sum of money. You won¡¯t be so petty even if you casually donate money to people, right?¡±

    ¡°So you think that five million is nothing and that we won¡¯t argue with you for five million, so you would rather blow things up and take the money that doesn¡¯t belong to you, right?¡± Shi Jin asked.

    The manager felt a little embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not money that doesn¡¯t belong to us, right? Let¡¯s be reasonable. After all, Jing Ya was indeed injured, and it was because of you guys. Shi Jin, we just want a little money. It¡¯s not that troublesome. You¡¯re afraid of trouble, right? As long as you give it to us, all this trouble won¡¯t exist.¡±

    Her tone was pleading, but the meaning was obvious. If Shi Jin didn¡¯t give it to them, they didn¡¯t mind continuing to cause trouble.

    In any case, they had plenty of time to waste on Shi Jin.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll pay ording to the contract.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, you¡¯re being a little difficult¡­¡±

    ¡°You were also quite difficult while you were buying me a trending search.¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin, we¡¯re a small celebrity from a smallpany after all. We¡¯re really short of money. Why do you have to do this? Why don¡¯t you let go of the matter if it¡¯s just as easy as sprinkling water to you?¡± the manager said indignantly and pitifully, showing the inferiority and weakness of the disadvantaged.

    Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°When the incident happened, if you hadmunicated with me properly instead of thinking of buying the trending searches in the morning, no matter how much money you needed, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem. But now, it¡¯s toote. If you¡¯re willing to admit your mistake publicly, I can let bygones be bygones. As for how much you should bepensated, it¡¯s still ording to the contract. If you continue to be stubborn¡­¡±

    ¡°Shi Jin! Aren¡¯t you doing this because you have someone backing you? What did our small celebritypany do wrong to have to pay for your work mistakes? If it weren¡¯t for our injuries, our Jing Ya could have already filmed advertisements and done other interviews. Why would we have to be arguing here with you?¡±

    When Shi Jin heard her, she didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she said to Fu Xiuyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan nced coldly at the manager and left with Shi Jin.

    The manager was chilled by his stare. Cold sweat broke out, but she didn¡¯t dare speak.

    Aftering out, Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. Their team has always been gentle when they speak, but when they do things, they use gentleness to sell the image of the weak.¡±

    ¡°The more they pretend, the weaker they get,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said calmly.

    Shi Jin smiled. ¡°At first, I thought Jing Ya was a pal to make. Did you see her hands?¡±

    ¡°The veins are bulging like they¡¯re varicose.¡± Fu Xiuyuan had always been observant. Although he hadn¡¯t deliberately looked at Jing Ya, he remembered the condition of her hand.

    ¡°Yes, I was surprised when I saw her at the time. A hand model¡¯s hand was actually like this. Intravenous varices are a very difficult condition to treat. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to be a hand model in the future. It was such a coincidence that her hand happened to be injured at a time like this. She can getpensation from the insurancepany and us at the same time. We also have to pay for the breach of contract for a wristwatch ad that was supposed to be shot,¡± Shi Jin said. ¡°In the morning, I felt that something was wrong. If they hadn¡¯t pestered me, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about this money, but now, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Ending (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Ending (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to get all her information. I¡¯ll show you when we get in the car.¡±

    After Shi Jin got into the car, she took Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s information and casually flipped through it.

    Fu Xiuyuan exined, ¡°She¡¯d been to the hospital a few times before. There were no prescriptions or medical records.¡±

    However, that did not mean that no one knew about her visit to the hospital. She wanted to treat her hand and had run to the hospital many times.

    There was all sorts of evidence to prove it.

    !!

    If she had not insisted on clinging onto Shi Jin this time, no one would have paid attention to these contents.

    ¡°Let¡¯s package all this and send it to her insurancepany,¡± Shi Jin said.

    ***

    Jing Ya did not receive anypensation from Shi Jin.

    She hadn¡¯t even received thepensation they¡¯d agreed on from the insurancepany.

    She was a little worried.

    However, the manager advised her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how powerful Fu Xiuyuan is, he can¡¯t use any means other than thew against us. Your injury is the truth. They can¡¯t ignore it.¡±

    ¡°I was afraid he¡¯d cover the sky with one hand!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll push the insurancepany a bit. As long as they¡¯re willing to pay money, there¡¯s nothing else to fear.¡±

    The manager even nned to use the fans to pressure Fu Xiuyuan and Shi Jin on the Inte.

    This was thest chance the two of them could take.

    Although Jing Ya did note out to act pitiful the entire time, the fans really felt sorry for her. They kept tagging Shi Jin topensate her. They even said that Shi Jin had ruined Jing Ya¡¯s life with her power.

    Although these fans were few in number, theirbat strength was very strong. They had a sense of responsibility and honor to live and die with Jing Ya.

    So for a short time, they would be by Jing Ya¡¯s side.

    The manager, on the other hand, was going to press the insurancepany forpensation.

    However, before she could rush them, the insurancepany filed a report.

    The police were involved in the investigation and Jing Ya was suspected of cheating insurance.

    The police went straight to the hospital. Jing Ya and the manager were shocked to see the police.

    ¡°Pleasee with us and cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    With the police involved, the matter was quickly investigated.

    ording to the insurancepany, Jing Ya had insured her hands with a million-dor ident insurance policy because she was a hand model.

    After that, Jing Ya¡¯s hand showed varicose veins. ording to this situation, she would basically be unable to film any more hand advertisements.

    However, because she had purchased ident insurance, varicose veins belonged to the disease category. ording to the contract, the insurancepany would notpensate her.

    At the same time, she herself had an advertisement for a wristwatch that had not yet been filmed. ording to her current hand situation, it was impossible to film. As it was her problem that had caused the contract to be broken, she could onlypensate.

    Thepensation to the wristwatchpany was high. Not only was she unable to get her own insurancepensation, but she also had to pay someone else. For a not-so-famous host and hand model, the fees she faced were extremely difficult to ept.

    That was why she had thought of injuring herself at work so that her partners couldpensate her for the breach of contract on her wristwatch ad and she could also receivepensation from all parties. It would also give her more protection in the future.

    Therefore, on the cruise ship, be it walking to the side or identally falling into the sea, it was all arranged by her. It was not an ident at all, and it had nothing to do with the safety mistakes of Shi Jin¡¯s staff.

    Jing Ya originally wanted to get five million yuan from Shi Jin, and thought it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. She could also rest for a while. However, what she did did not escape Shi Jin¡¯s eyes.

    Shi Jin sent her doubts and what Fu Xiuyuan had found out to the insurancepany.

    The insurancepany could not tolerate anyone cheating them. They immediately called the police.

    Once the police intervened in the investigation, the matter on Jing Ya¡¯s side became clear.

    Before Jing Ya could buy any more hot searches, the police came out and hammered her to death.

    She did not have many fans to begin with. Previously, because their heart ached for her, theirbat power was very strong. They scolded Shi Jin badly.

    Now that they saw the police announcement, many people realized that they were the fools. The kind of fools who were used as guns.

    They were totally paying for Jing Ya¡¯s disgusting act by shooting where she pointed.

 Chapter 1019-END - Ending (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1019-END - Ending (4)</h4>

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Ending (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    These fans directly announced that they were no longer fans.

    The fan club, official announcement team, and so on all left their fans and changed their profile pictures to full ck profile pictures.

    The wristwatch side had also dispatched legal help directly, asking her topensate for the breach of contract as soon as possible¡ªif Jing Ya was unable to do her job because of her hand condition, they might not ask her forpensation just out of empathy. They might not even take back the money that had been paid to her in advance.

    However, after being schemed against by her, they could only follow the contract and do business.

    Shi Jin did not look for Jing Ya again, nor did she take back the money she had paid for the hospital fees, because it was no longer necessary.

    !!

    Now that things were clear, her priority was to recuperate.

    Fans have so far been informed through the fan club that it may be a year before she returns to work.

    During this year, she had to go throughbor and apany the baby. That was the most important thing.

    Fu Xiuyuan brought the fruits over. Shi Jin smiled at him. He had just sat down when Shi Jin suddenly cried out.

    He immediately put down the fruit and took her hand. ¡°What is it? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No, the baby kicked me.¡± Shi Jin looked down at her stomach with a smile. She took his hand and ced it on her stomach to feel the baby¡¯s punches and kicks.

    The eight-month-old baby was already very strong. Fu Xiuyuan could feel his punches and kicks.

    He felt the baby¡¯s small feet in his palm and followed his movements back and forth from Shi Jin¡¯s stomach. His smile couldn¡¯t help but rise.

    After ying for a while, the baby was probably tired and stopped moving. Fu Xiuyuan let go.

    Shi Jin was eating fruit. When he looked up, she stuffed a piece of kiwi into his mouth.

    Fu Xiuyuan smiled. Shi Jin looked down. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s thest piece of kiwi¡­¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and fed her the kiwi in his mouth, but he didn¡¯tpletely feed it to her. When she came to pick it up, he hooked it back. As soon as Shi Jin touched it, it slid past. She could only try her best to hook it forward and eventually tangle with him, long forgetting her original goal.

    Worried that her waist wouldn¡¯t support the effort, he released her and looked down to ruffle her hair. ¡°Do you still want it? I¡¯ll get more.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just lie down for a while.¡± Shi Jin was already leaning against the recliner, so Fu Xiuyuan helped her lie down.

    She closed her eyes. There was just enough sunlighting in through the window ss to cast a faint glow on her fair face.

    The weather was perfect for autumn.

    After a light drizzle, the weather cleared and the sun showed a corner of the blue sky.

    In the hospital, Shi Jin¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat.

    She had already been admitted to the hospital two days earlier and had only begun to act up today.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she could give birth without pain? Why does she still hurt now?¡± Fu Xiuyuan¡¯s voice suppressed his anger.

    Shi Jin tugged at his sleeve and tried to sound as rxed as possible. ¡°Even if there¡¯s painkillers, you can only apply the medicine when the uterus is almost open. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. I can still endure it.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan said nothing more, but the knuckles of his sped fingers turned slightly white.

    He said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, then bear with it a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Master Fu, you can leave first,¡± the doctor said in a low voice.

    Fu Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want to leave like this, but with him here, Shi Jin had to be distracted to take care of his emotions. He thought for a moment and turned to leave.

    Outside, the entire family was waiting. When they saw hime out, Madam Yue hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it going?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t fully begun,¡± Fu Xiuyuan said quietly.

    ¡°Sigh. I wonder if Shi Jin can withstand it. If it really doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s do a C-section?¡±

    Yue Feng stopped her. ¡°Alright, Shi Jin and Xiuyuan have their own considerations.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan stepped aside and said nothing more.

    The others muttered under their breath to ease their anxiety.

    Only Fu Xiuyuan remained silent. He stood at the side, his figure tall and lonely.

    Yue Lanchen walked towards him and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother-inw, eat this biscuit. I baked it for Sister. She has always loved it.¡±

    Hearing thest sentence, Fu Xiuyuan shifted his gaze and nced at the box in his hand.

    Yue Lanchen handed the box forward again. Fu Xiuyuan picked up a piece, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. He just held it in his palm.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Sister¡¯s fine. She¡¯s always been in good shape. Besides, she¡¯s a doctor herself. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Fu Xiuyuan was not worried, he understood the logic, but some worries still lingered.

    Cradling the cookie, he stood perfectly still in that position, waiting.

    Yue Lanchen was actually a little worried, but it was not easy tomunicate with Fu Xiuyuan. Seeing Fu Heyan standing at the side, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister Heyan, why hasn¡¯t my sistere out after going in for so long?¡±

    ¡°This varies from person to person. Some people give birth faster than others. It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Heyanforted him softly.

    They didn¡¯t know how long they waited, but finally they saw the lights outside the operating room go out.

    Immediately after, the nurse wheeled Shi Jin out.

    Although it was a painless birth, it was notpletely painless. When Shi Jin came out, there was sweat on her forehead and her face was a little pale.

    ¡°Doctor, how is my older sister?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s my daughter?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s my little sister?¡±

    The voices spoke almost in unison.

    Fu Xiuyuan also strode over. Everyone spontaneously made way for him.

    He walked over to her, leaned down, and squeezed her hand. He brushed kisses over her forehead and lips. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Go and see the baby.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not much to look at. I¡¯ll go with you to rest,¡± Fu Xiuyuan whispered.

    At the side, the doctor was talking to them. ¡°Congrattions, mother and son are safe. The child is very healthy. He has already received his first vine and can be brought over to be fed a little sugar water immediately. After that¡­¡±

    Shi Jin was a little tired. Her eyes were closed as Fu Xiuyuan and the nurse wheeled her to the ward.

    The doctor¡¯s words gradually faded away, not lingering in Shi Jin¡¯s ears.

    She did not see who was carrying the baby, but she knew that she did not have to worry at all. They would naturally take good care of the baby.

    When she opened her eyes, Fu Xiuyuan was looking down at her with admiration and love.

    Fu Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her again. There was only her in his heart, and in the future.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!